《Recently Dumped by Gold-Digger, Goddess Asked Me to Sign a Birth Consent Form》 Chapter 1 Ye Fan, lets break up, a quite pretty girl said, her eyes filled with mockery. Tsk, just like this beggar-looking guy, he still wants to be my boyfriend? Really, a toad lusting after swan meat, not even taking a look at what hes really like. Hes just somewhat handsome, and initially, I was attracted to his good looks and the fact that he was the school hunk, so I chased after Ye Fan for the sake of my own pride. But after being together for a month, I didnt expect him to be so poor, unable to buy me anything. Why, what did I do wrong that we have to break up! Ye Fan looked shocked, everything had been fine before, so why suddenly did she want to break up with him? What on earth did I do wrong! Youre not worthy of me, you cant give me what I want! Xia Lilis face was cold as ice as she spoke without a hint of emotion, even a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Ye Fan is nothing but a pauper, how could someone like him be worthy of me. Im meant to be a phoenix soaring high. The fortune teller said that in this life, Im to marry into a wealthy family, enjoying endless glory and riches. With this poor guy, Ye Fan, what can I get? Nothing, just wasting my youth away. Fine, I get it. You just had your eye on a designer bag recently, right? I didnt buy it for you and now youre throwing a fit about breaking up. Isnt it enough if I work a summer job and buy it for you! Ye Fan stepped forward to grab Xia Lilis hand, but she briskly shook him off. He stood there stunned, his handsome face filled with bitterness, and his eyes brimming with sadness. Is there really no hope of salvaging this? She said, Im not worthy of her, haha Just because of a bag worth a few thousand, she wants to break up with me. It seems, to her, Im not even as valuable as a bag. Besides, how could a poor kid like me come up with so much money? Ive always been frugal and thrifty. After all, my family is just average, and my parents have already struggled so much, Ive earned my college tuition myself through part-time jobs. This Xia Lili, how can she be so heartless after being together for a month? Indeed, a womans heart is as unfathomable as the oceans bottom, they turn their faces faster than flipping a book. In the end, I truly gave my heart to the wrong person. Hmph, look at your roommates, theyre always buying things for their girlfriends. You, on the other hand, are only somewhat good-looking and havent bought me anything because youre poor. What was I thinking when I got together with you! Xia Lili shouted angrily, her pretty face contorting into a grotesque snarl, looking incredibly ugly. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Xia Lili, what youre saying is really too much. Im not some rich second generation or officials child, how can I afford those luxury goods for you? And remember, it was you who chased after me! Ye Fan couldnt help raising his voice as he spoke. Yes, Xia Lili was the one who chased after me! Now, on what grounds does she get to talk to me like this? Its not like I chased her. Turns out, she chased after me just to find a sugar daddy, and since I was also the school hunk, thats why she approached me. Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldnt help but want to laugh. What a Xia Lili! Really something! Fine, fine, youre just a pretty boy, a pauper, all looks and no substance, doomed to be a pauper for life. From now on, we are donenever to cross paths again, Xia Lili said, shaking with anger, flames of fury burning in her eyes. Damn it, this Ye Fan really had such an attitude. I really must have been blind to get involved with someone like him. This kind of man will surely end up unable to find a wife, without a girlfriend, and remain a bachelor for life. Let me tell you, Xia Lili, you gold digger, one day youll regret this! Ye Fan spoke in a cold tone, his handsome face regaining some composure. I shouldnt get angry over a gold digger; its not worth it to upset myself. Fine, Ill wait. I really want to see what you have that will make me regret! With that, Xia Lili left gracefully, clicking away in her high heels. She could see that Ye Fan only knew how to be quick-witted, a boy utterly useless for anything else. Watching that gold-diggers retreating figure, it was impossible for Ye Fan not to feel heartbroken. Before, he had thought about, once this period passed, buying her a giftnow it seemed that reality had given him a harsh slap in the face. That slap, oh how wonderful it was. Finally, it snapped him out of it. Xia Lili, todays humiliation will one day be returned to you by me, Ye Fan, tenfold, a hundredfold! Ye Fan tried his best to calm his emotions, but no matter what, his heart was filled with hatred and humiliation. Master, that guy is calling again! At that moment, Ye Fans ringtone sounded. He took a deep breath, pulled out his cellphone from his pocket, and without much thought, answered the call upon seeing the unfamiliar number displayed. Hello, may I ask whos speaking? Hello, is this Mr. Ye Fan? Your wife is about to give birth, hurry to the hospital to sign the papers! the voice on the other end said directly, and it was possible to detect a tone of urgency. What the hell, my wife is giving birth? Are you sick? I just broke up, where did this wife come from, are you insane? Ye Fan immediately hung up the phone upon hearing this. Damn it, does everyone think Im easy to bully? Why is everyone dumping their problems on me? I had just broken up, and now Im being notified Im about to be a dad? Cleanup crew, really? Even the best-tempered Ye Fan couldnt help but lose his patience. What the heck is all this! Do I look like a pushover, so easy to squeeze that everyone wants to have a go? Master, that guy is calling again! Just as Ye Fan was about to put his phone away, the ringtone sounded again. Helplessly pulling out his phone, he looked at the unfamiliar number, clearly not the one from beforewhat was with today, getting so many strange calls? Hello, Ye Fan picked up the phone, took a deep breath, tried to keep calm, and spoke politely. Ye Fan, its Bai Susu. Hurry to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital to sign the papers. Youre the babys father. Do you still remember that night ten months ago? A very weak voice came through the phone, and Ye Fan immediately recognized the owner of the voiceit was the aloof school beauty, Bai Susu, wasnt it? What? Im the babys father? Whats going on? Im somewhat at a loss here. Wait, that night ten months ago, its been so long, how could I remember? Ye Fan indeed had some brief encounters with Bai Susu, and regardless of the situation, he knew he had to check it out. Could it be that the school beauty had been let down by some jerk, and suddenly Ive got a wife and child out of nowhere? This was setting the rhythm for me to be the fall guy! My girlfriend had just dumped me, and now the school beauty is making me the cleanup crew. Could the world be any more cruel to me? Ye Fan didnt have time to think further, his head buzzing as he rushed toward the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital. No matter what the situation was, it was always right to go and see for himself. Chapter 2 Upon arriving at the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, he went straight to the maternity ward door, and there he saw the school belle Bai Susus pale face, which tugged at Ye Fans heartstrings. In the past, whenever he saw her, she was always so cold and untouchable like an ice queen, but now she seemed as fragile as a white flower fluttering in the wind, on the brink of collapse Ye Fan, sign the papers first, we can talk about everything else later, said Bai Susu, her beautiful face covered in sweat, speaking weakly as if gasping for breath. Seeing Bai Susus condition, and considering the urgency of the situation, he didnt think twice, quickly taking the pen from the nurse and signing his name in a few swift strokes. He then saw Bai Susu being wheeled into the delivery room. Ding dong, congratulations Host, you have activated the Super Dad System, 100% bloodline verification, rewarding four million yuan, transferred directly to your bank card. At that moment, a voice resonated in Ye Fans mind, and he felt his phone vibrating in his pocket. He took it out and was shocked by what he saw. [Postal Savings Bank] Dear customer, your bank account ending in xxxx has received a transfer of RMB 4,000,000, bringing your total balance to RMB 4,002,250. He actually had four million yuan. Ye Fan thought he was hallucinating, reached out to rub his eyes, and looked againthe text message was real. Oh my god, it really was four million! Some people never see that much money in their entire lives, and here he was, in possession of it! Wait, that voice in his mind just now, the Super Dad System! This was just like the golden finger that protagonists in novels have! He too had a golden finger now, and with it, his future was nothing but a skyrocketing journey! Deep down, Ye Fan was truly too excited to be any more excited. He was already the schools most handsome guy and a top student. But thats the reality of society; people look at your family background, they dont care how you look or what talent you have, strength makes the boss. Thats why he was dumped by the gold-digger Xia Lili. And then, theres that 100% bloodline verificationthat means the child is his, right? . So it turned out, the child Bai Susu was having was indeed his. He wasnt just some stand-in; that was such a relief! After getting dumped, who would have thought the school belle would bear him a child, and on top of that, he had activated the Super Dad Systemit was just too awesome! Are you the family member who just went into the delivery room? Please come to process the hospital admission, a nurse came over and said to Ye Fan at that moment. This young man is quite strange. He didnt come when they called earlier, and now that hes here, hes just standing around with a silly grin on his face. Okay, Im on it. They say good news boosts your spirits, and thats exactly how Ye Fan felt right now, with all his previous bad moods vanishing without a trace. After following the nurse to complete the hospital admission procedures and paying the fee, Ye Fan finally sat down in the chair outside the delivery room, thinking about everything that had happened todayit all felt like a dream. All the excitement of the past twenty-something years had unfolded today. The Systems timing was truly impeccable. If it werent for the Systems arrival, hed have feared not being able to afford all these hospital expenses. Ye Fan tried hard to recall what happened ten months ago, he didnt remember that day, but he vaguely remembered encountering the school belle Bai Susu; he had been drunk and it seemed like a couple of thugs were trying to bully her. He stepped in to help, but he couldnt remember what happened next. He woke up in a hotel room. As for the rest, he truly didnt remember. Could it be that it was that night Thinking this, he lifted his head to look at the delivery room door. He couldnt understand how he, who actually had no real feelings for the aloof school belle couldif it was just that one timehave been an accident. Moreover, both of them were still studying, and now a child was born. In these ten months, she hadnt told him about this. No wonder he had previously heard Bai Susu had taken a leave from school due to illness; it turns out this was the reason, and back then, he had felt quite sorry about it. After all, Bai Susu was a goddess to the guys at school; which guy didnt like her and wish to steal a few glances? Now, she was the mother of his childlife was truly full of mysteries! Those guys, if they knew, would surely look for a way to take him out. Just thinking about it was exhilarating! The aloof school belle had been unexpectedly won over by him, not only that, but they now had a childthis was a big deal! From now on, two people who never would have crossed paths are going to be tied together. Anyway, thinking about all this is pointless. He really does like children, after all. To think that he was going to be a fatherit was beyond his wildest dreams. With that thought, Ye Fan immediately called his mother, asking her to come to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital. After all, things like giving birth and taking care of a baby I dont have a clue about any of it. Looking at Bai Susus situation, I definitely cant let my family know about this, otherwise, she wouldnt have called me. Hours passed Wah wah wah wah wah Soon, cries of babies could be heard coming from the delivery room. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan knew his children had been born. He excitedly stood up, an exuberant expression spreading across his handsome face, his eyes betraying uncontrollable joy. The feeling of becoming a father for the first time was really marvelous! A mix of excitement, anticipation, surprise, and utter cluelessness. The doors to the delivery room opened, and Bai Susu was wheeled out, surrounded by four tiny infants. The four little ones, a bit wrinkly, melted the hearts of all who saw them. This Ye Fan was somewhat flabbergasted looking at the four little ones. Congratulations, its quadruplets, all girls, and they are all very healthy, said the delivering doctor, smiling broadly with excitement in their eyes. This was a first for the hospital, to have quadruplets, and all little princesses at that. For the hospital, this was an incredibly joyous occasion. Looking at the young couple, they were truly a sight for sore eyes the man handsome and the woman stunningly beautiful. Especially the woman, she was truly exceptionally gorgeous. However, they both seemed to still be in school. Having quadruplets was rather impressive. Truly enviable. Thank you, doctor, Ye Fan regained his composure and immediately began to express his gratitude to the doctor. Wow, just like that, four kids. And theyre quadruplets, no less! Mom and Dad would be ecstatic to know! Bai Susu, the aloof goddess, was truly remarkable. Looking at Bai Susus pale, composed face, Ye Fan felt a surge of heartache. They say giving birth is like walking through the gates of hell, its so risky, and the pain is akin to having eight ribs break simultaneously. How do you feel, is there any discomfort? If theres anything you want to eat, tell me, Ill go buy it, Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with tender concern. No matter what, Bai Susu had given birth to his child, and he ought to take responsibility. Its nothing, just a bit tired and weak, Bai Susus voice was cold, with a hint of frailty. Feeling Ye Fans concerned gaze sparked a different feeling inside her. A trace of warmth began to spread in Bai Susus heart. Thats good, Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief and didnt mind Bai Susus cold manner. After all, she was a high society goddess, with a top-notch background. It was natural for her to look down on someone like him. If it werent for the birth of the child requiring his signature, their paths might never have crossed in this lifetime. All right, you two should head to the ward and talk there, the nurse said with a smile, pushing Bai Susu toward the ward. Ye Fan immediately followed, looking at the closed eyes of the infant, his eyes softening with tenderness. These were his children, and the feeling of becoming a father was truly wonderful. Upon arriving at the ward and getting settled, the nurse left. There was another woman in the ward who had also given birth, with her husband by her side. Seeing Ye Fan and his companion, a flash of admiration passed through their eyes, followed by a friendly smile. Bai Susu looked at the four infants in her arms, her eyes filled with tenderness. Thank you, Ye Fan. These children were born to me, so I wont force you to take responsibility, Bai Susu slowly said to Ye Fan. Yes, it was her choice to have them; she wouldnt coerce Ye Fan. Moreover, with her own capabilities, raising these four children wouldnt be a problem. She never thought of making Ye Fan take responsibility. What are you talking about? I am the father of these children; I must take responsibility. Besides, for such a big matter, why didnt you tell me? You dealing with this all alone, it really breaks my heart, Ye Fan sat beside Bai Susu, a look of distress in his eyes. Chapter 3 What hurt him was, why Bai Susu didnt tell him herself. After all, he was the childs father. It wasnt until it was time to sign the birth papers that he found out about the pregnancy. If it hadnt been necessary to sign, would he have ever known that Bai Susu had given birth to his child? Furthermore, pregnancy, childbirth, and raising a child involve so much hardship, and she would have to endure so much gossip. How could this girl be so foolish, so stubborn! Actually, by the time I found out, I was already two months pregnant. Later, I heard that getting an abortion was very risky, and it might mean I could never get pregnant again, so I decided to keep the baby. I didnt know you had to sign anything when a child was born. Still, I am grateful you came, but thats all there is to it. You can continue to date Xia Lili. What happened between us was just a mistake, and I am responsible too, Bai Susu said, lifting her gaze with determination in her cold eyes, her pale face exuding a sickly beauty. Although Ye Fan had saved her that time, she had also lost her innocence that night. She intended to let that night remain in the past without clinging to Ye Fan. Of course, she could afford to raise the child on her own. Within the vast Bai Family, it was the grandfather who had the final say. As long as the grandfather was protective of her, this matter wouldnt be such a big deal. When the time came, she would just need to find an excuse! Moreover, she had heard that Ye Fan had started dating Xia Lili, which made her even less willing to be entangled with Ye Fan. Now, she had to sign papers for the birth of the child, and there was no other choice but to seek him out. After this matter, there wouldnt be any more ties between them. I broke up with her. Dont worry. I will be responsible for you and the child. From now on, you are my wife, Ye Fan, and the mother of my child. I will protect and guard you both for a lifetime, Ye Fan said sternly, looking at Bai Susu, the foolish girl who had taken on so much alone. From now on, he would be doubly good to her. Being treated in such a way by the school beauty Bai Susu, Ye Fan felt his life was worthwhile! From this moment on, Bai Susu was his wife, and they had a child; they were a family. He made up his mind right then and there! For the rest of his life, he wouldnt change. No matter whether Bai Susu acknowledged him or not, as long as he himself recognized her and their daughter, that was enough. When Bai Susu heard Ye Fans promise, which sounded almost like a vow, her expression involuntarily changed. She hadnt clung to him, but was he now clinging to her? Or was it simply the sense of responsibility a man should naturally feel? Surprisingly, she didnt dislike it! Theres no need for you to do this. We will never be possible. It was nothing more than an accident, Bai Susu said, her expression unchanged as she looked at Ye Fan. Yes, the prestigious Bai Family would never let their precious daughter marry a poor boy. No matter who it was in the family, even the grandfather would never agree. No matter what, these four children were also of the Bai Family bloodline. And since the grandfather always loved children, accepting them wouldnt be very hard. But Ye Fan? The Bai Family would never accept him. No matter what, I have made up my mind. I know Im not worthy of you right now, but one day, I will stand by your side, Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu, feeling a chill in his heart but also recognizing his shortcomings, which only increased his resolve. Big talk is easy, society is very realistic, and it depends on your abilities, Bai Susu said with a smile, not taking Ye Fans words to heart. Ye Fan didnt argue with Bai Susu any further. Talking about it now was useless. Practical actions would be better. Alright, you rest. Ill go buy some things for the child, and also bring you something to eat. What would you like? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. A portion of century egg and lean pork congee. I have already prepared everything for the child, and besides, the confinement nanny will be coming in a few days to take care of me, Bai Susu said, reaching down to pull out a large shoulder bag from the foot of the bed. It must have been blocked by the quilt, so I didnt see it just now. Alright, itll be just me and my mom taking care of you for the next few days, Ye Fan paused for a moment upon hearing Bai Susus words. He hadnt expected Bai Susu to be so thoughtful, even hiring a confinement nanny. She truly didnt want to have anything to do with him. For some reason, he felt a vague bitterness in his heart. Glancing at the baby sleeping soundly, he felt somewhat reassured. Ye Fan opened his bag and saw baby clothes, formula milk, diapers, and other itemsit was quite a lot. Is Auntie coming? Bai Susu panicked upon hearing this. What was she going to do now? Dont worry, Ill explain it to my mom, and you wont be put in a difficult position, Ye Fan said with a sigh. Alright then, Bai Susu helplessly nodded in agreement. By the way, theres still some money in my card; you can use it for now. Thank you for helping with the medical bills earlier, Bai Susu said as she took out a black card. She was aware that Ye Fan didnt have much money; after all, his family was just average, and he often had to work part-time and take summer jobs. The medical bills must have cost quite a bit. She had a natural delivery, which wouldnt cost too much, but having four babies at once was quite an expense for Ye Fan. No need, you keep it. I have money, Ye Fan said, a tender look in his eyes. Bai Susu was truly a good girl. Getting dumped by Xia Lili might have been a blessing in disguise. If it hadnt happened, how could he have found such a wonderful wife and children? Bai Susu was a hundred times better than Xia Lili. How could he have been so blind to have chosen someone like that before? Indeed, was he not blind? He certainly couldnt fail such a kind-hearted girl! Okay, just let me know when you need it, Bai Susu replied and put the card away again. Boys always want to save face; she understood that! Ill go buy you some preserved egg and pork congee. Wait for me, Ill be back soon, Ye Fan said and then turned to leave. He thought that it wouldnt do for Bai Susu to be without anyone to look after her. As soon as he left, shed truly be alone, and that was unacceptable. Fortunately, he was smart enough to have asked his mom to come over. Ye Fan bought congee and some other things like brown sugar and eggs, having heard that these were needed after giving birth. In less than half an hour, Ye Fan was back. After all, Bai Susu was at the hospital with four infants alone, and it worried him, so he hurried back early to care for her. How about I feed you the congee? You really shouldnt be moving, Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu. Im fine, I can drink it myself, Bai Susu became a bit unsettled. She had always kept her distance from boys, of course, except for that one night, which was an accident. Shed been upset, had a bit to drink, and then that happened. Apart from Ye Fan, she had never been this close to any other boy. Be good, let me feed you, Ye Fan didnt listen to Bai Susu. He scooped up a spoonful of congee, carefully blew on it, and the delicate way he did it made Bai Susu feel awkward, and more so at a loss. Chapter 4 Bai Susu could only resign herself to sipping the porridge that Ye Fan was feeding her, feeling utterly bizarre at the bottom of her heart. Master, that guy is calling again. At this moment, Ye Fan pulled out his cell phone from his pocket and saw that it was his own mothers call. You keep drinking, Im going to take a call, its my mom, Ye Fan said, taking the cell phone and walking out. Looking at the retreating figure of Ye Fan, Bai Susus eyes flashed with complexity. If Ye Fans mother really came, what was she to do then? With the way she was, wouldnt it be pretty awkward? Forget it, forget it, lets just take it one step at a time. Now, thinking too much was useless anyway. Hello, Mom, are you about to arrive? Ye Fan asked as he answered the call. He thought that it was about time for her to arrive. No, Im stuck in traffic. Ill probably get there by evening. What exactly did you do at the hospital? Mother Ye said, her forehead sweating with anxiety. As soon as she heard that she needed to go to the hospital, she became immensely worried. But, from the sound of her sons voice, everything seemed normal, with no sense of anything untoward. However, she was puzzled to hear the cries of babies coming through the phone. Had her son done something unforgivable to a girl, waiting in the hospital to take care of it! At this thought, Mother Yes heart started to torment her even more. This traffic jam is at such an inconvenient time. Still, when she left home, she brought all the money, and even packed the bank cards. She really hoped that her son hadnt stirred up some big trouble. If its late, then its late, just be safe. Well talk about it when you get here, its not clear over the phone, Ye Fan said. Alright, then. Hanging up now, Mother Ye said before she hung up the phone, feeling as if some big issue was waiting for her, something that left her a bit panicked. Ye Fan returned to the ward and found Bai Susus hesitation slightly amusing. My mom said theres a traffic jam, and that she will arrive later, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu as he tucked her in and started speaking softly. He could unmistakably see Bai Susu let out a sigh of relief when he said this. His mother wasnt scary. Could it be that she was nervous about meeting her future mother-in-law? Who would have thought that the aloof campus belle Bai Susu would be nervous about meeting her mother-in-law? But still, he had no idea how late it would be before she arrived. Thinking this, Ye Fan called his best friend and roommate to ask him to bring his blanket to the hospital and to buy a few towels, basins, and other toiletries on his way. Soon, Zhao Xiaotian arrived. But when he heard the number of Ye Fans ward and stood at the door, he was immediately dumbstruck. What did he see? He actually saw the cool campus belle Bai Susu lying on the hospital bed, while Ye Fan sat gently looking at her. And there, on the side of the bed, were four little, human-shaped, indistinct creatures C they must be children, right? What was going on? How did children suddenly come into the picture? And not just one childfour children! Goodness gracious! Truly, goodness gracious! It was over, overhis perfect goddess Bai Susu was just like that taken by Ye Fan, and to top it off, they had children! Xiaotian, youre here, Ye Fan turned around only when he noticed Bai Susu signaling him with her eyes, and saw Zhao Xiaotian standing at the door, looking stunned. Thats right, his best buddy was none other than Zhao Xiaotian, who was also his roommate. I really want to beat you to death. When did you start moving in on her? How did my goddess become like this at your hands? Ha, so much for years of brotherhood, this is how you treat me! Zhao Xiaotian stared at Ye Fan, teeth clenched in anger. Good grief! Truly, good grief! He couldnt believe it was real. The scene before him was quite the shock. Xiaotian, calm down first, let me explain slowly to you, Ye Fan said, trying to soothe Zhao Xiaotian, while feeling like crying on the inside. He knew that Zhao Xiaotian also had a crush on the school beauty. When school beauty Bai Susu took a leave of absence, this guy had even held onto him and cried his eyes out. Now, faced with this situation, it was normal for him to be unable to accept it. Even Ye Fan himself had been shocked and disbelieving when he first found out. He took the things from the other guy and placed them on the other empty bed before pulling Zhao Xiaotian to sit down on it. You have to give me a reasonable explanation today, Zhao Xiaotian said as he looked at the pale face of the girl he idolized, nearly bursting into tears. Alas, he was too late; his perfect goddess had been turned into someone elses wife by a buddy! Look at that. Is this something a person should do? Actually, it all started that night Ye Fan began explaining in a low voice to Zhao Xiaotian, and after half an hour Zhao Xiaotian still looked like he wanted to strangle Ye Fan. This guy had made his goddess suffer so much; he really was a beast. Goddess, no, sister-in-law, no, thats not right, Bai the School Beauty, if this beast ever treats you badly in the future, tell me, and Ill definitely help you beat him up. I will always stand by your side, Zhao Xiaotian said, looking at Bai Susu with a face full of pity. To think that the school beauty had become someones wife, it was heartbreaking no matter how he looked at it. And you call yourself my brother, Ye Fan rolled his eyes but didnt take it to heart. As for Bai Susu, she just nodded at Zhao Xiaotian without saying a word. Whats wrong with you, brother? Look at what you did; Im embarrassed for you. By the way, you broke up with Xia Lili, right? The whole school is talking about it, Zhao Xiaotian was gleefully speaking when he realized he might have misspoken. He sneaked a glance at Bai Susu and, seeing no expression of displeasure, he sighed with relief. Thank goodness, he hadnt upset the school beauty. Its okay, speak your mind; your sister-in-law is generous and doesnt mind, Ye Fan said, noticing Zhao Xiaotians glance and then gave a reassuring smile to Bai Susu. Indeed, wasnt that the case? There was really no romance between them. Of course, that was because Bai Susu had no feelings for him; their relationship was entirely due to a misunderstanding. It was the misunderstanding that had caused their paths to cross. However, Ye Fan felt quite thankful for this misunderstanding. Bai Susu trembled slightly upon hearing this, ignoring the thick-skinned young man. The whole school knows about your drama now, they saw and recorded you arguing with Xia Lili. Its all over the school forumscholarly hunk publicly berates a gold-digger, and other things like poor boy dumped by gold-digging girl. But brother, I saw the video of you scolding Xia Lili; youre a real man. Ive long said Xia Lili wasnt any good for you, and now you know, right! Zhao Xiaotian said in an I told you so manner, looking at Ye Fan. And speak of the devil; Xia Lilis reputation was truly ruined. At school, her name was now synonymous with disgrace. Chapter 5 Ye Fan felt that he didnt care about those things anymore. After all, he now had a wife and children; what was there to fear? He thought that after the breakup, he had become a real winner in life. Not only had he become a father, but he also had four precious daughters, and he was overjoyed. Hehe, as they say, a daughter is her dads little lover, which is absolutely true. Watching them, Ye Fan adored them immensely. Wow At that moment, the baby suddenly felt hungry, puckered her tiny mouth, and started to cry loudly. One after another, they all began to cry. The four babies let out earth-shattering wails as they cried. The three adults were startled, and they exchanged glances. You must be hungry; I dont have breast milk yet, so I can only mix formula, there is formula and bottles in the bag, Ye Fan go mix some, remember to use warm water, and two scoops of powder should be enough, dont make it too strong, Bai Susu instructed Ye Fan as she looked at him. These were all things she had learned from watching many baby care videos and reading books before giving birth. She knew she had to learn a lot since she was a new mom; otherwise, she wouldnt know what to do when the time came. Okay, Xiaotian, help me out, lets do this together, he said, and the two of them took bottles and formula to mix. Bai Susu watched the baby beside her, gently patting and soothing with dont cry, baby, dont cry, youll be able to eat soon. When Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian came in, they saw this scene before them: the cool and aloof beauty of the school transformed, radiating with the tenderness of a loving mother. For a moment, it was hard for anyone to look away. Ye Fan approached Bai Susu, put down the bottle he was holding, and picked up one of the infants. Be careful, its hot. Have you tested the temperature? Bai Susu asked. After all, newborns are very fragile and can easily be burnt. I tested it, I cooled it down with some cold water, Ye Fan replied, squeezing the bottle against the back of his own hand to ensure the temperature was right and wouldnt burn the child. Thats good then, Bai Susu was relieved. The three of them feeding four children was quite hectic, but luckily, they managed to satisfy the little ones. [Congratulations, Host, on completing the feeding task. You have been rewarded with 200,000; the amount has been deposited. Please check it!] Ye Fan, hearing the Systems voice, brightened. Indeed, this Dad System was unbeatable. Taking good care of the children and raising them could indeed earn some substantial rewards. From now on, there was no need to worry about money when raising children. These babies are really cute; have you thought of names yet? This is a blessing to have quadruplets! exclaimed Zhao Xiaotian joyfully as he held an infant. He couldnt believe that just yesterday, his good buddy was still playing video games with him, and in the blink of an eye, he became the father of four babies and now had such a beautiful school beauty as his wife; he truly was at the pinnacle of life. Ah, when would he himself reach such a stage? We havent thought of names yet, but since Ye Fan is the father, naturally they will have his surname, Bai Susu had thought about this issue for a long time. If the children took her surname, they would inevitably ask who and where their father was, and they might suffer ridicule at school; hence, its better for them to take Ye Fans surname. Moreover, he is their father and should naturally provide them with the fatherly love they deserved; to deprive them of this would hugely impact and harm various aspects of their lives. The children belonged to both of them, and thus both needed to take responsibility. As for her relationship with Ye Fan, that was a matter between the two of them and not something to involve the children in. But really, naming is such a tough task. Bai Susu turned her head, looking at Ye Fan for suggestions. Well, lets give the childs name some more thought. After all, a name is important as it lasts a lifetime. Besides, I cant think of a full name right now on the spot, Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile. I mean, its not like the usual one or two kids that are easy to name. Were talking about quadruplets here. All that matters is that we settle on a name before we leave the hospital. Okay, lets spend the next few days thinking about it, Bai Susu agreed with Ye Fan. A name indeed needs to be carefully chosen. Soon enough, the little ones were fed and promptly started sleeping soundly again. You guys go have something to eat. Theres nothing much to do now, Bai Susu told the two of them. Right, the kids are asleep now, so theres nothing pressing. Its a good time to grab a meal. Sure, what do you feel like eating? Ill bring something back for you, Ye Fan said tenderly to Bai Susu. Just look at her, shes become so much more haggard these past few days, her complexion so pale. I really need to hurry up and find a place to live, so I can take good care of Bai Susu and help her recuperate. As for school, why bother with that anymore? Just take a leave of absence. Right now, my child and wife are the most important things. Academic matters and the like are trivial by comparison, and I dont want to fuss over them anymore. Once my mom arrives to help out for a few days, I need to start handling these things. These matters cant wait; I must take care of them before we leave the hospital. Anything is fine. Just bring back whatever you think is good, thank you, Bai Susu said indifferently since she didnt have much appetite. All right then, Ye Fan felt a bit of heartache at her thanks but didnt say anything more. Afterward, he went out to eat with Zhao Xiaotian. Dude, why did the school beauty thank you just now? You guys even have a child together; why keep things so formal? At this moment, Zhao Xiaotian couldnt help but ask curiously. He had been wanting to ask earlier already. But, he had distinctly felt that the atmosphere was a bit off, so he didnt speak up. You know what happened; it was an accident. Of course, I will work hard to earn Bai Susus acceptance, Ye Fan said with a look of determination in his eyes. He would definitely make it happen. His woman could only be Ye Fans. Bro, I support you. Win over Bai Susu, so shell willingly become my sister-in-law, Zhao Xiaotian encouraged, patting Ye Fans shoulder. His buddy could definitely do it. I mean, if were talking about looks or height, my buddy has got it all. Its just the family background thats a bit lacking, but that can change. Winning over the school beauty is still possible. Dont worry, Ill do my best, Ye Fan said with a smile. No matter what, for his own sake or for the kids, he would go the extra mile. In the future, he wanted to live a good life with Bai Susu and their precious daughters. For the names, he had them; Ice, Pure, Jade, Clean. The four precious daughters, named in order, would be called Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, Ye Jie! The names were just perfect! Chapter 6 After eating, Zhao Xiaotian went to school, and Ye Fan bought some food alone and returned to the hospital. When he got back to the hospital, the four little babies were already sleeping soundly, and Bai Susu was also asleep, her stunningly beautiful face filled with peace. For the first time, seeing Bai Susu with such a sleeping expression, the sleeping her gave off the feeling of a sleeping beauty. Mm, youre back. Bai Susu opened her eyes and saw Ye Fan sitting beside the hospital bed, looking at her, his gentle demeanor slightly making her dazzled. Yeah, eat up. I brought you some food, and also pigs trotter soup. I heard it can help with lactation, Ye Fan said with a bit of embarrassment. Although they had been together once, it was just an accident. Talking about such topics was bound to be a bit embarrassing. Mm-hm, thank you, Bai Susus face turned red, but she quickly regained her composure. Its better for the child to be breastfed, as it helps them become healthier and have much stronger immunity. Its nothing, come on, eat. Ye Fan opened the package and placed it on the cabinet next to the hospital bed. He then helped Bai Susu to sit up, leaning her against the bed and putting a pillow behind her waist to make her a bit more comfortable. Bai Susu looked at the handsome young man before her, her eyes filled with complexity. Their relationship seemed to be growing closer. Of course, the child was like a fuse between them, intertwining their fates together. But he seemed different from what she had heard about before. She hadnt expected him to be so considerate. Mm. Bai Susu gave Ye Fan a deep look before bowing her head to eat. Ye Fan looked at the four little ones in the baby crib next to him, each one so adorable, with their tiny faces, tiny hands, and tiny bodies, truly soft and squishy. Even now, he felt like he was dreaming. But he felt quite happy in the present. Master, that guy has called again, Ye Fans phone rang at that moment. Bai Susu also paused, looking at Ye Fan beside her, her face becoming a bit tense. Could it be that Mother Ye had arrived? It should be about time. She felt nervous and a little at a loss. As for why she felt this way, even Bai Susu herself didnt understand. Its my mother, she should have arrived, Ye Fan took out his phone, saw that it was so, turned to look at the somewhat stiff Bai Susu, and said. Then go ahead and answer, Bai Susu said. The inevitable has to be faced, so theres no escaping it. Ye Fan picked up the call only to hear his mother say that she had arrived at the entrance of the hospital. Ye Fan glanced at Bai Susu and then left the ward. Bai Susu watched Ye Fans retreating back, lost in thought She didnt know how she should face Mother Ye. But with things having come this far, not meeting her was impossible. She could only take it one step at a time. On his side, as soon as Ye Fan came out, when he reached the hospital entrance, he saw Mother Ye pacing back and forth anxiously. Mum, Ye Fan called out to Mother Ye and hurried over to her. Son, tell me, did you mess with some young lady, and shes bearing a child for you? We cant bully her, nor can we let her down, Ive taught you since you were young not to bully girls, but if you did, you must take responsibility! Mother Ye, upon seeing Ye Fan, immediately started saying anxiously. This child really worried her to death. She was truly frantic. On the way in the car, she thought of all kinds of bad things. If her son had truly wronged that girl, and if compensation was demanded, then of course they would have to compensate. Isnt everyones child a precious treasure? So, she could understand the heart of a mother. Mom, youre wondering what its about, but its pretty much the same. Anyway, now that youre here, lets go in and youll understand everything, Ye Fan didnt know how to explain. These few sentences couldnt be made clear anyway. Besides, his mother had been through it all before, so perhaps she would understand once she saw for herself. Maybe she wouldnt need any explanations from him at all. At least, thats what Ye Fan believed. You naughty boy, you really make me worry myself to death. Lets go see the girl youve troubled, Mother Ye shook her head helplessly. There was no helping it, she only had this one son and of course, she had to help him handle this matter. After all, her son was her treasure. Whatever the issue, of course, it was up to her, his mother, to take care of it. Mom, were going in now. Try to keep your voice down. We cant disturb others, Ye Fan cautioned her again. I know, dont worry, Mother Ye nodded. She felt that her son was speaking this way probably because he was afraid of scaring the girl, so she readily agreed. Just keeping her voice down, right? Whats so difficult about that? And, Mom, you mustnt get too excited later, you have to stay calm! Ye Fan said as he pulled his mother inside, admonishing her once more. He was afraid that his mother wouldnt be able to handle the surprise later on. After all, when he had found out, he had been so excited that he almost lost his own. I know, what havent I seen in this world? Ive eaten more salt than youve eaten rice. Dont worry, Ive been through enough to not embarrass you, Mother Ye rolled her eyes. This child was really going a bit too far. To actually teach his own mother how to behave! Mother Ye believed that the girls parents were also waiting for her arrival to resolve this matter. Fine, Mom, Ill stop talking, okay? Ye Fan felt a little aggrieved. Why was his mother being so fierce? If she were to get fierce with Bai Susu later, he would definitely have to step in. Lets go! The two made their way to the hospital corridor, with Mother Ye quietly following behind her son, not saying a word. She knew that one must maintain silence inside a hospital. Whats more, it was night already, and some patients needed to rest. Mom, this is the room. Remember, you have to stay calm! Ye Fan reminded her once more as he stood in front of his mother. He was really a bit worried. Enough already, I know, youve said it several times, nagging like a woman, Mother Ye was getting a bit angry. Her son was getting annoying. Always hemming and hawing, nagging like a woman! He wasnt like this before. Today was indeed strange! Could it be that he got upset by that girls family? Very likely! She didnt expect that her well-behaved son could be riled up like this by someone else. No, she had to regain her dignity! Without paying any more attention to her son, Mother Ye strode towards the sickroom and pushed the door open Chapter 7 Mother Ye pushed open the door of the hospital room and saw a stunning young lady sitting against the hospital bed, and next to her, there were four little ones in a baby crib. She froze for two seconds, then saw another scene, a middle-aged woman holding a baby and feeding it on the bed. What? ??? Sorry, wrong room, Mother Ye said with an embarrassed smile and backed out. Ye Fan had just realized what happened when he saw his mom come back out. Why did she come back out? Son, we went into the wrong room! Mother Ye looked at her son, quite helpless. Her own son, couldnt even handle such a small matter properly. Mistaking the room, such an incident actually happened. Sooner or later, it will be the death of her. Inside were two mothers, especially that beautiful girl, who had actually given birth to quadruplets, truly amazing! So envious! Then looking at her own son, really disappointing! Good for nothing at all, except never leaving leftovers when eating! After all, a woman who has given birth needs to rest well, shouldnt be disturbed. Moreover, startling the children and making them cry would be very troublesome. She knew how difficult it was for a new mom to soothe a child to sleep. Mother Ye had deep experience in this regard. Really? I dont think so, Ye Fan still looked bewildered and glanced at the room number. Huh, its correct! Mom, its not wrong, we didnt go into the wrong room, lets go, Ye Fan said, pulling Mother Ye towards the room in front of them. We went into the wrong room, there are two mothers inside, why wont you believe it, Mother Ye struggled, only to discover for the first time how strong her son was. Goodness, she actually couldnt outmuscle her son. Susu, Im back, this is my mother, Ye Fan said as he let go of his moms hand, walked over to the bedside, speaking gently, and also glanced at the little ones. They are sleeping so sweetly! Son, can you tell your mom what exactly is going on here? Mother Yes face was a picture of confusion. What exactly is the situation? Could someone explain it to her? She was even starting to have wild thoughts, wasnt she? How awful! Look at how happy those two are, no matter how she sees it, she feels scared. Auntie, hello, my name is Bai Susu. Bai Susus face showed a bit of awkwardness in front of Mother Ye, who was in her forties. Mother Ye maintained herself quite well and looked young for her age. This was Ye Fans mother; she seemed quite approachable. Um, hello, Im Ye Fans mother, Mother Ye nodded her head and moved closer to the bed, but she didnt dare to think or say anything rash. At that moment, she was more nervous than on her wedding night. Um, Auntie, Ye Fan mentioned you before, Bai Susu nodded and spoke very demurely. This brat, what has he said about me? Who knows, he might have been badmouthing me, Mother Ye glared at her son with disdain. She knew her sons character too well. Mom, Ye Fan called out helplessly. Couldnt his mother give him some face? Why be like this? Alright, Susu, where is the father of the children? Giving birth to four babies is very tiring to look after by yourself. Of course, its a great blessing, Mother Ye said, then looked at the little baby, her eyes filled with affection. Ah, who knows when she would be able to hold her own grandchildren. This problematic son Ye Fan wasnt striving enough, nor had he mentioned having a girlfriend, let alone the prospect of grandsons or granddaughters. Maybe she would have to wait until she could hardly walk before she would see them. Mother Ye instinctively thought that this girl must be Ye Fans friend, his classmate, perhaps. She came here simply to show concern, to greet someone, and didnt think much deeper about it. Quadruplets, all girls, Ye Fan said with a smile, his eyes brimming with joy. Just now, he had clearly seen the fondness in his own mothers eyes. Thats truly a blessing, Mother Ye said enviously. To have a daughter, how blissful that is. A daughter is like a little padded jacket for her mother. No, he had to encourage his own son to try harder. Sooner rather than later, to let herself and his father hold granddaughters and grandsons. Of course, we all have our blessings, Ye Fan said with a smile. He was fortunate, and so was his mother. Mother Ye, a bit confused by these words but not asking, just listened. Huh, where had the childs father gone to, why hadnt she seen him? Where has the childs father gone, why hasnt he come back yet? Mother Ye asked without thinking much, just looking at the two of them. As a result, as soon as she asked this question, Ye Fan and Bai Susu looked at each other, both seeing embarrassment in the others eyes. A strange atmosphere began to spread around them. At this time, watching the two of them looking embarrassed, Mother Ye couldnt help but let her mind run wild. She hadnt even met the elders of both sides, could it be that this girl was someone to be pitied? Thinking of this, Mother Yes heart went out to this beautiful girl even more. She had heard many tales of such things, like college girls being abandoned, giving birth in hospitals, or the men running away Mom, actually, this child is your granddaughter, Bai Susu is my girlfriend, and Im the father of the child, Ye Fan said, glancing at Bai Susu, taking her hand, and speaking to his mother. No matter what, the child was born, and it was impossible for her not to be his girlfriend, not just a girlfriend, but in the future, a wife as well. (_)? What?!!! Mother Ye felt like she must have heard wrong? What did you say, this is your child, youre a father now! Mother Ye asked, shocked, grasping her sons collar. Was she experiencing auditory hallucinations? Could it be true? At this moment, Mother Ye was beyond shocked! Mom, its true. The children Bai Susu gave birth to are mine. They were born today. I called you here to help out for a few days until the confinement nanny arrives, Ye Fan explained to his mother. His collar was somewhat uncomfortable being gripped by his mother but, oh well, no problem. He understood his mothers shock and disbelief, after all, he had reacted the same when it first happened. Son, youre not lying to me, right? Is this really true? Mother Ye still found it hard to believe. How had her son become a parent all of a sudden? Before, her son hadnt even had a girlfriend, and now he was the father of four children. Im not lying to you, its true, if you dont believe it, ask Susu, Ye Fan said, turning his head to look at Bai Susu. He knew it would be like this. Auntie, what Ye Fan said is true. Its a complicated story, but I am absolutely certain that the child is his, Bai Susu said firmly to Mother Ye. That gaze made Mother Ye feel a pang of heartache. Oh, what a fine girl. And to think, she was really taken by her own son. Child, auntie believes you, I do. I never expected to have granddaughters, how wonderful, Mother Ye immediately smiled. Once she confirmed it, she was ecstatic. So it turns out, her son had called her to the hospital to see the babies, to be a grandmother! Chapter 8 Mother Ye looked at the child, her face brimming with smiles. She had never expected that her son would truly make something of himself. In an instant, he had both a wife and children, and not just any children, but four precious daughters in one birth. If Father Ye knew about this, he would certainly be even happier. She really wanted to tell Father Ye right now. But in the end, Mother Ye still held back. After all, that guy always scowled at his son whenever he saw him, so she decided not to tell him just yet. Anyway, she was here to help take care of things, so why go back to the countryside? Looking after the old man wasnt as good as caring for her dear daughter-in-law and her precious granddaughters. She hadnt expected her future daughter-in-law to be so capable, giving birth to four at once. Now, she wondered if the village women would still dare to laugh at her. Ye Fan saw his mother so happy and he also breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, Bai Susu, seeing Mother Yes love for the children, also felt a bit more relaxed. Historically, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship has always been sensitive. But the feeling Mother Ye gave her was still very good. In the end, Ye Fan found a nurse and moved into a private hospital room. After all, his family was rather large. It was inconvenient to share a room with others and might disturb them, so having a private room was better. Of course, with no outsiders around, they could speak without such restraint. Child, if my Ye Fan isnt good to you, tell me. Ill straighten him out and make sure he behaves, Mother Ye said joyfully, holding Bai Susus small hand, and of course, she didnt forget to glare at Ye Fan by her side. If that boy dared to bully her daughter-in-law, of course, she wouldnt let it go. In our family, its the women who take charge. From now on, what you say goes. Also, if theres anything youre not satisfied with, feel free to speak up. You really have suffered, child! Mother Ye became teary-eyed as she spoke. She had just learned all about the affair. She hadnt expected the child to be so strong. Such a good child! To think she had made it step by step to this point all by herself. If it hadnt been for the birth requiring a signature, she might have missed all these events. Thinking of this, Mother Ye glanced again at the four little ones, then at Bai Susu, her eyes filled with compassion. This child really had suffered! Auntie, its really okay, Bai Susu said with a smile, glancing at Ye Fan. Mother Yes words, she hadnt really taken to heart. After all, she knew that she and Ye Fan were impossible. No one in her family would agree, and of course, she hadnt acknowledged Ye Fan yet either. He was a good person, but as the other half of her life Of course, Ye Fan understood Bai Susus meaning too. Mom, stop it. Come here for a second, theres something I need to tell you. Ye Fan pulled his mother and headed outside. You child, what cant you say in here? Mother Ye shook her head helplessly. This child, he had been spoiled by her. Mom, actually, Ive already told you about Bai Susu and me, so I will try my best to be worthy of her. You dont need to meddle. Tomorrow Ill go to the rented house, and probably in a couple of days, we can be discharged. Then Ill trouble you to take care of things. Well also hire a Confinement Nanny, and I need to make a trip to the school tomorrow. Ye Fan spoke, for he had many things to deal with at the moment. The coming days would be busy. Son, I can see that Susu is a good girl. My future daughter-in-law is her, no one else meets my approval. You must be diligent to make Bai Susu willing to be with you. Although our family isnt wealthy, you are the best in my heart! Also, what do you plan to do about school? Mother Ye asked again, frowning. After all, now that his son had a child and a daughter-in-law, should he continue with his studies or take a break to care for them and return to school when the child was older? No matter what her son decided, she would support him. Im going to take a leave of absence from school tomorrow. I need to take care of Bai Susu and my child. After all, I have to take responsibility. Susu has already worked very hard; I should consider her as much as possible, Ye Fan said. He was very worried that his mother would be unwilling to hear him say this. After all, it hadnt been easy for him to get into this university either; his parents had worried themselves sick. Okay, Mom supports you. As for your dad, Ill keep all of this from him for now and see how long we can keep it a secret. Mother Ye sighed. The old man at home had a somewhat stubborn character. If he knew, he would probably start an argument again. Originally, the relationship between father and son was not that great. Both of them had a stubborn temperament like bulls! Thanks, Mom, said Ye Fan. He hadnt expected such profound understanding from his mother, and it relieved him. As for his father, he could only keep it a secret for now. Eventually, he would explain it slowly. Youre my child; whats there to thank me for? Here, I have a card with four or five hundred thousand in it; take it and use it. After all, youre not alone now, youre someone with a family, Mother Ye took a bank card out of her purse and handed it to Ye Fan. Looking at the card, Ye Fans eyes instantly became a little blurred. This represented his mothers lifetime of hard-earned savings. He couldnt accept it. Besides, he had the System, and there was still over four million in the bank account; that should be enough. Mom, I have money. I previously invested in a small business with someone, and now its making money. Keep this for yourself; just hold onto it for the future, Ye Fan pushed the card back. Since going to college, he had rarely asked for money from home; after all, he was an adult now and needed to be independent. Usually, he earned some money by doing part-time or temporary jobs; he even paid his tuition by himself. Mainly, his mother had toiled her whole life and it was just too hard on her. Alright then, Ill keep it saved for you. Let me know if you need money, Mother Ye nodded and carefully put the card away. Her son had grown up and often made his own decisions now. Of course, this was a good thing. Mother Ye felt very relieved looking at her son in this way. Alright, Mom, Ill trouble you with these things for the next few days. Lets keep it all from Dad for now, Ye Fan said again. He was truly afraid that if his father found out, he might end up getting a beating. Moreover, he had always regarded Father Ye with awe. He remembered that as a child, he once played by the river until after dark before going home. Back then, there were always reports of children and livestock disappearing in the village, sparking rumors of kidnappers. Adults didnt let their children play far from home, and that time, his parents thought he had been taken by kidnappers or had an accident. The village loudspeaker called for him continuously for three hours. After he got back home, his father whipped him with a belt for an hour until his backside was bruised! That punishment was truly severe! Of course, he knew that his father must have been extremely scared at the time. Later, because his backside hurt so much, he had to stand up during school for three days before he dared to sit. That event spread like wildfire in his primary school, and he became quite famous; all the teachers and students talked about him during and after meals. [The incident described here actually happened to Bai Cai. I was really young back then, and just liked playing by the river. I remember being hit hard by my dad and had to stand up in class for three days, indeed becoming a hot topic among the teachers and students. Well, I got famous for it, and its true that raising children is not easy for parents.] To my dear readers, please remember to give a five-star rating, all right? This is Bai Cais first attempt at writing, and writing is not easy, even more so when youre putting your heart into it! Thank you again for your support! Chapter 9 The next day, Ye Fan stayed in the hospital until noon before leaving. Arriving at school, Ye Fan first went to the Academic Affairs Office to fill out an application for a leave of absence, then took it around to various departments for approval stamps. After getting all the stamps, he returned to the Academic Affairs Office to submit it. Having dealt with the leave of absence, Ye Fan then went to the dormitory. As soon as he arrived at the dorm, he saw Zhao Xiaotian in deep sleep, even snoring loudly. This guy, did he go gaming again last night? Zhao Xiaotian, Xiaotian, wake up, Ye Fan patted his cheek. Hes been sleeping for days now, really impressive. What, I want to sleep a bit more, dont disturb me, Zhao Xiaotian said without even opening his eyes, swatting at Ye Fans hand that was on his face. Who is it, stopping me from sleeping. So annoying. The dorm manager is here! Ye Fan shouted into Zhao Xiaotians ear. Where, where? Zhao Xiaotian jumped up, looking at the door in panic. But There was nothing. After a two-second pause, he turned his head and saw Ye Fan sitting on his chair, watching him with a grin that seemed utterly punchable. Good lord, you bully me like this, you really have guts, Zhao Xiaotian said angrily. Arent we brothers anymore? How can you prank your brother like this? Of course were brothers. Ive come back to take a break from school. Remember to contact me if you need anything, Ye Fan said, patting Zhao Xiaotian on the shoulder. He didnt really have much to pack, mainly he just came back to the dorm to see Zhao Xiaotian. He and Zhao Xiaotian have been friends for several years, having spent their high school years together. Their friendship was deep-rooted. Now that he was taking a break from school and Zhao was still studying, naturally, they would see each other less often. This time, it was like saying goodbye. Ye Fan, are you really taking a break from school? Zhao Xiaotian felt a tinge of discomfort upon hearing this. With the break, there will be no more chances to see each other since Franny would be gone with the kids. Ah, why am I left alone? Its fine, come to my place for a meal when youre free. Im going to check out some apartments in a bit. Alright, Im off, Ye Fan smiled. Today, he had other things waiting for him. Then let me walk you out, Zhao Xiaotian immediately stood up and said. Alright, Ye Fan didnt refuse. Who knew when they would meet again. The two left the dormitory and headed outside. Ye Fan didnt bring anything with him; after all, the dorm mainly had items like quilts, which would all need to be replaced. As for clothes, he packed a relatively new set and didnt take the rest. He put them all in a big bag and, once downstairs, tossed it into the trash. These were all old clothes that he had worn for two or three years. It was time to throw them away. Once everything was sorted out, he would go buy some decent clothes. Hey, isnt that Ye Fan? Where are you off to? At that moment, two young men walked up from the front, one of whom was the well-known rich second-generation student, Zhang Liang, along with his lackey, Qian Xiaohao. Ye Fan couldnt be bothered with such people; these types always liked to make their presence felt. Before, we were all in the basketball group, and there was a bit of friction by accident. Thats when Zhang Liang, with nothing better to do, started looking for trouble and to mess with me. It was so boring it was nuts. Zhang Liang was incensed when he saw that Ye Fan was actually ignoring him. This guy, hes actually getting angry now. I heard that Xia Lili dumped you. Thats just pathetic, getting dumped by a woman, hahaha. Zhang Liang laughed with such delight. Humph, whats the use of being handsome if youre just a poor loser. In this society, you have to be rich to get by. What are you talking about, the whole school knows it was my brother who didnt fancy that gold-digger and dumped her! At this point, Zhao Xiaotian immediately stood up. Damn, this Zhang Liang is truly disgusting. How comes I bump into him everywhere, like a fly so revolting. Zhao Xiaotian, youre not much better, huh, cant even find a girlfriend, a forever single dog. Then, Qian Xiaohao, standing next to Zhang Liang, spoke up with obvious disdain on his face. A single dog, also worthy of speaking! Humph! Damn, whats wrong with being single, did I bother anyone? I earn my own money and spend it on myself, I dont have to provide for a woman and yet she still left. Qian Xiaohao, wheres your girlfriend? Zhao Xiaotian wasnt afraid at all as he cursed back. Exactly, Qian Xiaohaos girlfriend just fell for someone else. You, you bastard, Im definitely going to beat you to death today. Qian Xiaohao instantly became furious, his eyes fixating on Zhao Xiaotian with a wish to pin him down and beat him up. This is a school, and besides, Xia Lili breaking up with me is our business, whats it to an outsider like you, unless, youre interested in that woman? Chase after her if you want. Anyway, Ive been there, done that, it got boring for me, so shes all yours! With that, Ye Fan pulled Zhao Xiaotian and began walking out. Not giving a damn about Zhang Liangs attitude. Whatever, Zhang Liang has played with how many girls? But hey, they were all willing. Of course, Ye Fan wouldnt meddle in these things, its their private life. Moreover, he knew that before Xia Lili was dating him, Zhang Liang had pursued Xia Lili and just hadnt succeeded, thats all. After all, Xia Lili was somewhat of a campus belle. It wasnt surprising that Zhang Liang was interested in her. Anyway, all these issues have nothing to do with him anymore. His current business was to take good care of his child and Bai Susu. Fan brother, youre so awesome. You didnt see how Zhang Liangs face turned as ugly as a pigs liver, hahaha. Besides, the king of the sea and the gold-digger do seem pretty well matched! Zhao Xiaotian burst into laughter. For the first time, I realized that my brother Fan could be so venomous with words. Alright, this is as far as I go. Study hard, and if you need help with anything, remember to call me, alright? Were brothers for life! Ye Fan patted Zhao Xiaotian on the shoulder as he spoke. Dont worry, you keep pushing forward to willingly make my goddess your woman. Im waiting to toast at your wedding, hahaha! Zhao Xiaotian raised his eyebrows and laughed brightly. However, to Ye Fan, that smile looked strangely sleazy no matter how you looked at it. Ill try my best, but man, your smile is really sleazy; dont smile like that again, its kinda scary! Ye Fan curled his lip in disgust. I really wonder what naughty scenarios my brother is imagining in his head. Otherwise, why would his smile look so lewd? Thats too much, man. Who talks about a brother like that? Zhao Xiaotian said, genuinely astonished as he punched Ye Fan gently on the shoulder. This guy, has he become all high-and-mighty now that he has a wife and child? How dare he say my smile is lewd! Humph, got a woman and a child and forgot about his brothers! Chapter 10 Ye Fan left the school and began house hunting again. After all, when the time came to leave the hospital, he would definitely need a place to live, and of course, he was looking for a three-bedroom apartment. One room for himself, one for Bai Susu and the child, and one for Mother Ye and the confinement nanny; if it really came down to it, Mother Ye and Bai Susu could share a room, which would also make it convenient for taking care of each other. Given his own identity, which was somewhat special, Bai Susu would certainly not agree to share a room with him. Forget it, take it slow, one day he would make Bai Susu willingly become his woman. Soon, Ye Fan found an apartment in a slightly upscale neighborhood, of course after seeing some rental ads at street corners, calling the number, and getting in touch with the place. Are you Mr. Ye? At this moment, a young man approached with a smile. Mhm, hello, Ye Fan nodded. This man seemed to be not much older than himself. Hello, my name is Ji Ran. Mr. Ye, let me show you my apartment first. The apartment was bought by my parents for my sister, but shes abroad and wont be coming back for the next couple of years, so weve decided to rent it out, said the young man. His parents had bought an apartment for him and one for his sister as well, but since his sister was overseas and wouldnt be back in the next year or two, they thought that it was better to rent it out rather than leave it empty. Mr. Ji, how much is your apartment per month? Id like to rent it for a year, Ye Fan said. Yes, he would have to rent it for at least a year. Besides, moving back and forth between apartments was troublesome. Three thousand a month, thirty-six thousand for the year, but Ill charge you thirty-five thousand, Ji Ran said. The price was quite reasonable. Moreover, the apartment was fully furnished. Look, the apartment is on the third floor; its very convenient to get in and out. The security in this complex is also quite good. Theres a fitness park at the back and the greening of the complex is nice as well, he explained. Look at this apartment, it faces the sun. As soon as the sun rises, it shines in here. The layout includes three bedrooms, a kitchen, two bathrooms, and a living room, plus a large balcony. Its very comfortable. Also, theres a supermarket and service station nearby; its very convenient, no matter how you look at it, Ji Ran kept explaining earnestly. Ye Fan felt that it was a shame this guy wasnt working as a real estate agent. His introduction was very thorough, and he really knew how to showcase the place. He was quite impressive. Probably even the professional agents wouldnt be as detailed as Ji Ran. Alright, this place is indeed convenient. Lets exchange WeChat contacts, so I can reach you if theres anything. Ill rent this apartment, Ye Fan said, taking out his phone and looking at Ji Ran. The apartment really was nice, and the location was good too. Ji Ran was right; renting here was indeed a good choice. Sure thing, thank you. Just contact me via WeChat for anything. All the home appliances here are available for use; water and electricity are all normal. You can move in with just your bags, Ji Ran spoke again, looking at the thirty-five thousand transferred to his phone with even more joy in his heart. Here are the keys, two sets, thank you, Ji Ran said with a smile. This young man was really easy to talk to. After completing the transaction, Ji Ran left. Ye Fan held the keys and surveyed the apartment once more, growing increasingly satisfied with it. The apartment had two bathrooms, one of which featured a large bathtub, which would be very convenient for bathing the child. The other bathroom was slightly smaller but still quite nice. The money was well spent. Then, looking at the fairly complete set of home appliances, washing machine, TV, fridge, everything was there, which indeed saved a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Ye Fan went to the supermarket again and bought quilts, sheets, and so on. With time on his hands, he bought everything needed so that when Bai Susu got out of the hospital, she could come back here to stay. How great that would be. In the future, this will be their little home. For the first time, he felt such excitement. Ye Fan cleaned the rooms again, and only then did he nod in satisfaction. The more he looked at the house, the more he liked it. When everything settled down in the future, he planned to bring his parents to the city to live. He would buy them a villa and let them run a small business, just to keep them occupied. With the System, did he need to worry about money in the future? How could that be possible? With the System in hand, I have the world! Having sorted everything out, Ye Fan bought some food and went to the hospital. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw his mother and Bai Susu chatting about something, both looking exceptionally happy. Goodness, these two were really something. He had walked in, and it seemed like neither of them even noticed. It was only after entering that Ye Fan heard what Mother Ye was saying, and his handsome face instantly darkened. Goodness, is there a mother who talks about her own son like this? Susu, you have no idea, Ye Fan was so mischievous when he was little. Back then, he used to run around the village in open-crotch pants, often stealing bird eggs with the other kids, and sneaking into the village to steal chickens. Then several kids would roast the chickens up in the mountains, and they were caught several times. He even tried to smoke out hornets to bring back for us to fry their larvae. I remember the first time he smoked a hornets nest, he stung himself so bad, his face swelled up like a pigs head. It scared his father and me to death. He had to be injected with fluids for three days, and this kid has been afraid of needles ever since he was small. Mother Ye became more animated the more she talked, and Bai Susu seemed to enjoy listening more and more. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to have been such a naughty child. Growing up in the countryside suddenly seemed so appealing to her. She, on the other hand, had never been allowed to play as a child, only being trained by her parents in dancing, piano, and numerous other subjects. That dull and monotonous childhood, whenever she recalled it, made her feel deeply disappointed. She envied Ye Fan, envied him for having such loving parents. Bai Susu could see that Mother Ye loved Ye Fan a lot. As for her own parents At this thought, a trace of disappointment flashed in Bai Susus eyes. All along, she had longed for the warmth and care of a family, but in her family clan, only her grandfather truly cherished her. Even her parents were strict and harsh, always thinking of maximizing their benefits through her. Perhaps this was the sorrow of being born into wealth. Maybe she had boundless wealth and luxury for life, but what was missing was affectionate warmth. But she would rather forgo all that for a loving family, loving parents, and a harmonious and joyful household. Mom, what bad things are you saying about me now? Ye Fan looked at his mother, feeling quite speechless. Ah, this was just how his mother was. You rascal, are you asking for a spanking? Cant I even talk about you? Mother Yes face flashed with embarrassment, as she pretended to be calm and glared at her son. Really, being a mother wasnt easy, was it? Wasnt she just trying to make Bai Susu more interested in Ye Fan? Chapter 11 Look at that, the things this son says. When did I ever speak ill of him? Is he really my biological son? Could there really be such a son who falsely accuses his own mother? Alright, alright, I was wrong, okay? Ye Fan said helplessly. His mother was truly formidable, he could never win an argument against her. Better to admit his mistake early to avoid being scolded later. Alas, my lifelong reputation has been ruined just like that. Thats more like it, where did you go all day? Mother Ye asked, looking at Ye Fan. Really, her son had disappeared without a trace. I went to school for a bit, found a house, tidied it up a bit, and bought some necessities, Ye Fan said, placing the items in his hands on the cabinet beside the hospital bed. Youve worked hard, Bai Susu said slowly, looking at Ye Fan. She understood that Ye Fan had been running around busily and it had really been tough on him. Originally, she had thought about secretly giving birth to the child without telling him, but life is unpredictable and everything had gone beyond her imagination. Since giving birth a few days ago, it had been Ye Fan who was bustling about. He had really worked hard. She had not expected that Ye Fan would be so responsible. Its just a pity Its okay, I bought some porridge, xiaolongbao, steamed dumplings, and a rice bowl with toppings. You two eat while its hot, Ye Fan said. He had thought that by this time, his mother and Bai Susu must be hungry, so he had brought some food back with him. Bai Susus taste had always been bland since giving birth, so he bought her porridge and steamed dumplings, and for his mother, he got a rice bowl topped with shredded pork in garlic sauce. My son is quite thoughtful, Mother Ye said. Indeed, the aroma of the food suddenly made her realize how hungry she was. Mom, Susu, you two eat, Ye Fan urged. Mhm mhm, Bai Susu nodded and began to sip her porridge and eat the dumplings. Mother Ye also started to eat. Ye Fan looked at the four little ones with eyes full of tenderness. The little ones had turned a bit paler than before and their features had begun to open, but they were still tiny and squishy. Ill hold the eldest, Ye Fan said carefully, picking up the sleeping eldest child. Looking at the little bundle, he felt an incredible sense of wonder. Life really is miraculous. Ding dong, task: change the diaper of eldest child Ye Bing, reward: Junior Master Chef skill. Right then, a mechanical voice sounded. Ye Fan was stunned upon hearing it and then noticed that the little one in his arms was sleeping very restlessly, as if he might have wet himself. Little guy, you might have peed, let me check, you two go ahead and eat. Ye Fan laid the eldest child, Ye Bing, on the empty hospital bed next to him. He gently unfolded the wrapping blanket, being extremely cautious with the fragile newborn. As he unwrapped the blanket, he saw that the pure cotton diaper had become soggy, with some green poop. Ye Fan had previously asked a doctor about this and was told it was normal for newborns and that it would resolve after a few days of formula feeding. Though, it was indeed a bit smelly. Ye Fan placed a fresh pure cotton diaper under Ye Bing, wiped his little bottom, dusted some powder on, and then wrapped him back up carefully. Throughout the process, the little bundle didnt wake up, sleeping ever so sweetly. Ding dong, congratulations Host on completing the diaper changing task, rewarded with Junior Master Chef skill. The mechanical voice rang in his head without giving Ye Fan any time to react, as knowledge flooded into his brain. Three seconds later Ye Fan finally took a deep breath, he had mastered this elementary master chef skill, and it seemed that he could make something delicious for Bai Susu tomorrow. Letting his own mother and Bai Susu taste his cookinganyway, always eating fast food and the like wasnt nutritious at all, so he planned to stew some soup for them tomorrow to nourish their bodies after their recent hard work. Son, not bad, you can change a babys diaper now, Mother Ye said with a smile as she watched her son. Although his technique was a bit awkward and stiff, he had managed to change it successfully. Her son was really turning out to be a good dad. Seeing her son grow up filled Mother Yes heart with satisfaction. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with complexity, but even more with a sense of helplessness. Of course, I have to learn, otherwise, how would I help Susu in the future? Ye Fan said with a smile, feeling a bit embarrassed as his mother complimented him. Right, Susu, have you started lactating? Ye Fan asked bluntly, like a typical clueless man. Completely unaware of how embarrassing his question was. Bai Susus face instantly turned red as she looked at Ye Fan with a mixture of grievance and exasperation. This guy, it must be on purpose, right? Definitely on purpose! Mother Ye is still here, and he dares to ask such a question without shame. Ye Fan, you can buy some pigeon soup tomorrow, Mother Ye said, interrupting the awkward moment. Pig trotter soup is good for lactation. But its not a big deal, the baby can drink formula first and switch to breast milk once its available. You young people shouldnt always worry about body shape; you should know that breastfeeding is beneficial for both the baby and the adult. Breastfed babies have better immunity and it also helps prevent breast cancer in adults, Mother Ye explained slowly to the couple. As they were both new parents, it was only natural for her to impart some wisdom from her own experience. Look at that, just a few words in and Bai Susus exquisite little face is so red its like its about to bleed. Indeed, the faces of the young are truly thin-skinned. But to Mother Ye, her daughter-in-law looked lovely no matter how you saw her. This lucky kid had really struck gold. She hoped that her son would make more of an effort and soon marry his precious Susu. Such an outstanding girl was sure to be in high demand. Mother Ye was an open-minded person and didnt entertain any messy thoughts. She knew her son had wronged the girl, but what was done was done; she just hoped her son could work hard to earn Bai Susus acceptance. Mm, Bai Susu murmured, her little face still flushed, nodding obediently with her head lowered. She hadnt realized that breastfeeding had so many benefits. Thinking of this, she lowered her gaze to her chest, feeling a bit of swelling Thats when Bai Susu sensed a frank stare; she looked up and met Ye Fans eyesfull of laughter. This guy, why the laughter! Hmph, so annoying! Was he really mocking her? That was just too much! Bai Susu glared back fiercely, her expression clearly conveying, Stop laughing. Ye Fan felt somewhat embarrassed as he touched his nose; okay, no laughing then. Why so fierce! Hehe, but Bai Susus shy look was even more alluring. Ye Fan felt his heart thumping wildly, that was the feeling of a heart racing. Look at you two, truly enviable. When your father and I were young, it was just the same. As soon as I glared, he caved! Mother Ye laughed heartily. Indeed, the fear of ones spouse must be hereditary. Chapter 12 ` The two of them felt awkward for a while. In the end, because it was inconvenient here, with only two beds available, Bai Susu and two of the children shared one bed, and Mother Ye and the other two children shared the other, leaving no place for Ye Fan. Ye Fan could only return to his rented place to sleep, thankfully, he had bought all the necessary items like blankets today. Lying in bed, Ye Fan took out his phone and sent Bai Susu a Goodnight, wife before falling asleep. He had been running around all day, exhausted, and quickly drifted off to dreamland. Whereas Bai Susu, staring at the message on her phone, felt an unusual emotion stirred by those few simple words. Her heart felt a little warm. Why? Could it be just because of these words? Bai Susu, you must stay clear-headed, you cant fall for this. You and Ye Fan are impossible. The family wont agree, neither will your parents or grandfather; on the contrary, you would bring endless trouble and danger to Ye Fan. It cant happen! After putting down her phone, Bai Susu silently closed her eyes. The next day, the head of the obstetrics and gynecology department Wu Hua and the vice president Zheng Li came. This took Bai Susu and Mother Ye by surprise. Hello, we are here on behalf of the hospital. I am the head of obstetrics and gynecology, Wu Hua, and this is the vice president, Zheng Li. We would like to invite Miss Bai and the four little girls to help us with an advertisement campaign. Of course, we will provide compensation. Primarily, Miss Bai is the first in our hospital to give birth to quadruplets, which is also a new milestone for us, Wu Hua explained slowly to the two women. They had discussed this for a long time before finally deciding to do it. Thats why the hospital had sent her and the vice president to talk about it. This was an opportunity too good to miss, and the hospital did not want to let it slip away. The fact that the vice president himself had come showed how seriously they took this matter. Miss Bai, and you, madam, we just want to discuss with you the possibility of filming an advertisement. Of course, this is up to you, and we wont force you. We will offer a suitable compensation, Vice President Zheng Li now spoke at ease, with a smile on his face. They had never encountered quadruplets in their hospital before. This rare opportunity shouldnt be missed. After all, a successful advertisement would benefit the hospital and all the doctors working there. We will consider it and get back to you in a bit, Ye Fan interjected as he came in. He wanted to know Bai Susus opinion on the matter. Of course, he wasnt particularly concerned about the compensation. With the System, was he worried about providing for his wife and children? How could he be? Alright, Mr. Ye, well come back another day, Vice President Zheng Li nodded and said. The obstetrics and gynecology head beside him seemed eager to say something else, but Vice President Zheng Li stopped her. The two left the ward Vice President, why didnt you persuade them further? This is such a rare opportunity; who knows when well encounter it again? We cant let it go, Wu Hua said anxiously to Vice President Zheng Li. They hadnt even mentioned the compensation amount yet. Lets see their response first, then we can talk more. We must not push them too hard; they need to think it through and agree willingly, Zheng Li glanced at the door of the ward and said slowly. That young man gave off quite a different vibe. Vice President, we didnt even bring up the compensation. Maybe if we mention the compensation, they will agree, Wu Hua suggested once more. ` Yes, the compensation. Such a large sum of money, if mentioned, they might agree to it without a second thought. Wu Hua, didnt you see their expressions? Miss Bai and that lady were following the advice of the young man who came out from behind. That young man doesnt care about money at all; otherwise, he would have asked about the compensation on the spot. Our eagerness might spoil things instead, Deputy Director Zheng Li said to Wu Hua earnestly. Yes, that young man doesnt care about money. Perhaps, to him, family is more important than money. Director, I understand now, Wu Hua nodded. Now, she understood what the director meant. It was her own impatience that was at fault. Alright, lets go back. We can come again tomorrow. They still have two days before being discharged, Zheng Li smiled and then turned to leave. In the hospital room Ye Fan, you heard what they said just now. Make the decision yourself, Mom respects your choice, Mother Ye said, glancing at the two before she went to take care of the child. Ye Fan walked over to Bai Susu and sat down on the hospital bed. Actually, we could give it a try, Bai Susu lifted her head and said seriously to Ye Fan. She knew that Ye Fan didnt have much money, and the Ye Familys situation was just average. The compensation for filming a promotional advertisement was likely to be substantial. Moreover, they would be short on cash in the future, after all, they had four babies. But such exposure could affect your family Ye Fan said to Bai Susu slowly. He understood what was on Bai Susus mind; this silly girl was just worried about the financial side of things, wasnt she? But what if the exposure led to them being discovered one day? What would Bai Susu do then? How would she face her family members? And how would others perceive her? Ye Fan didnt want people to criticize Bai Susu, didnt want to make things difficult for her, to embarrass her. He knew Bai Susu wasnt just any ordinary persons child; her background was powerful, very influential. What if her family discovered her, what would she do, what would the children do? At that moment, Ye Fan even hated himself for not being strong enough to protect Bai Susu and the children. Just give him some time, and he would be able to protect Susu and the children properly. I know youre doing this for me. Youre afraid Ill be under stress, afraid Ill have too much to bear. I can support us, trust me, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu with a fierce look in his eyes. He could do it. Ye Fan, listen to me, we need this money. Its always good to have a little extra just in case. Besides, I can just wear a mask, then no one will recognize me, Bai Susu said with conviction. Yes, just wearing a mask would be fine. As long as her face isnt seen, there would be no problem. After all, wearing a mask shouldnt affect the hospital much. At most, they could say she didnt want to be recognized, to avoid disturbing her peaceful life. Alright then, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu, a trace of worry in his eyes. Would it really be okay with a mask? Youve agreed, no going back on your word. Its for our childrens milk powder money, and of course, well tell them later that they were the stars of the advertisement. The kids will definitely be happy, Bai Susu said with a smile. What a silly girl, Ye Fan reached out and patted Bai Susus head. So very silly. The latters delicate body shivered, becoming extremely silent. He still saw through her. [Why is there nobody? Could it be that my writing is too unattractive? It feels like updating in single-player mode. After finishing the book, could you please leave some comments? Let the author feel like its not just a one-man show. Dear readers, please give a five-star rating. Leave a message. Check in. Cast a vote. Add to your favorites. Yes. Many thanks.] Chapter 13 Afterwards, Ye Fan sought out the director Wu Hua and the deputy dean to discuss the matter, and of course, they eventually settled on an agreement: an advertising fee of six hundred thousand yuan, plus an interview. Of course, Ye Fan, not wanting his life to be disturbed, requested to wear a mask, and the deputy dean agreed. Actually, when you think about it, its quite normal. Whether for better or worse, there are many trolls online, and they can impact ones life. Wearing a mask and such is understandable. They agreed to it. Of course, the interview was arranged for tomorrow morning, and filming a promotional video was also scheduled for tomorrow. After the interview, a commercial would be shot, which only involved a few scenes. All in all, it was quite simple. Generally speaking, a commercial only lasts about ten seconds, but filming takes time, and the photographer also needs to edit and the like. Having settled everything, Ye Fan returned to the ward and relayed the news to the two of them. Okay, buy me a mask later when you have time, thanks, Bai Susu said. She just wanted to make the troubles a little easier to handle. For her, this was like money coming to her doorstep, so why not seize it? With these four little ones, there would be many instances in the future where money would be needed. Now that such an opportunity presented itself, she naturally didnt want to miss it. Have you thought it through? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. This girl was truly empathetic. She always considered the children and him in everything, and although she cared more for the children, Ye Fan still felt very warm inside. He understood Bai Susus heart all too well. What a silly girl, risking being recognized by her family for the sake of him. Having such a wife, what more could a husband ask for? Mmhmm, its nothing, Bai Susu nodded with a smile. In truth, she was still a bit nervous, but for the sake of her children, she would do it. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susus pale face and her determined eyes, and he felt a stronger emotion in his heart. Such a girl, he would protect with his life, as well as the children, of course. Their family of six would surely be very happy. Ye Fan was very confident that he would gain Bai Susus recognition, as well as that of her family. The next day, Ye Fan arrived early. Mainly, he wanted to be there to watch Bai Susu during the filming. After all, there would be quite a few people on set, and he wouldnt be willing if the children, his wife, or his mother were to get hurt. But everything went smoothly, and they finished all the filming for the interview in just one morning. The speed was quite fast. They were to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Everything at home was almost ready, and all the necessary purchases had been made. The confinement nanny I found can come tomorrow. Then, the nanny can take care of things. Auntie has been exhausted these past few days. You can finally get some good rest, Bai Susu said gratefully looking at Mother Ye. During this period, she felt that Auntie Ye truly treated her as a daughter-in-law. Thinking about some real-life issues, she started to feel a bit ashamed. Alas, she had let down Auntie Yes kindness. The relationship with Ye Fan was ultimately too difficult. However, she genuinely liked Mother Ye. In her, Bai Susu felt the warmth of family, just as she did with her grandfather. She cherished this very much. But what could she do? The Bai Family wouldnt agree, her parents wouldnt agree, the clan wouldnt agree. It was all just a fateful entanglement. Once the confinement nanny arrived tomorrow, Mother Ye wouldnt need to take care of her anymore. Somehow, she found herself a little reluctant to part ways. You silly boy, why worry about hardship? Its not like Ive done much. Besides, in my heart, youre already my daughter-in-law, my daughter. You rascal, arent you going to try harder and win Susu over for me? If you dont bring her back, Ill break your legs and youll never be welcome home again! Mother Ye rambled on, turning her head to stare at her disappointing son. Hes really disappointing. Look at this, such a good prospective daughter-in-law about to slip away. This just wont do. Anyway, shes set her heart on Bai Susu as a daughter-in-law. This rascal, just looking at him is infuriating. Cant he be a bit more promising? Why cant he be more like me? Is it possible the nurse swapped the babies all those years ago? Mom, Im trying, arent I? Look at Susu; my mom has already accepted you, and so have I. Whether you agree or not, youre stuck with me for life, Ye Fan said, looking at his mother with great helplessness. Is this something a mother should say to her son? What does she mean by breaking my legs? Whats this about not coming home again? Its unbelievable, now my own mother only has eyes for Bai Susu, and I dont have the slightest bit of status in her eyes. Shed rather have a daughter-in-law than her own son. But why cant my own mom understand? Without a son, where would she get a daughter-in-law? Thinking this, Ye Fan hesitated whether to tell his mom about these thoughts or not! Forget it, it might be even worse if I told her, better not to mention it. o(**)o Ha? Bai Susu looked at the interaction between Ye Fan and Mother Ye and felt extremely envious. This was the warmth she had always longed for. But in that large family, aside from the warmth grandfather gave her, the others Heh, it was somewhat laughable. Looking back, her own parents were never like this. Similarly, they would not care about how she was doing; they only cared about her studies, and how well she communicated with all the talented young men How wonderful it would be if she could have such sincere warmth. Susu, look at this, my mom only has you in her heart now, she doesnt even want her own son anymore. What kind of love potion have you fed my mom, huh? Mom, really, if Susu still refuses me, will you really not let me in the house and break my legs? Thats too cruel. What kind of ruthless mother are you? Am I even your biological son? Just tell me, did you pick me up somewhere, or did you steal me? Wheres my real mom? Ye Fan joined in the teasing, looking at his mother with a cheeky expression. She had said it herself, after all, so he had to go along with it, didnt he? Otherwise, how could he show his filial piety? Hahaha. What a character, teasing your mom like that. Youve really let yourself go, kid, Mother Ye said, feeling a mix of annoyance and amusement after hearing Ye Fans words. No helping it, this was the hole she had dug for herself. Well, wasnt I just following what you said, Mom? How is it suddenly my fault? Ye Fan said, a bit sheepishly, as he touched his nose. Yes, thats right. He was just picking up on what his mother had started, after all. Bai Susu, watching from the side, covered her mouth and giggled. For the first time, she discovered that Ye Fan could be so mischievous. [In many counties of Ankang, Shaanxi, floods are occurring. You must have seen it on the news, TikTok, or Kuaishou. By coincidence, the authors hometown is one of these counties currently experiencing flooding. Roads near the county have been washed away by floods, pigs from pig farms are floating in the Han River, as well as numerous large trees. Some areas are without electricity and water, and roads are undergoing emergency repairs. There have even been landslides on some mountains. The author will try their best to keep updating.] Chapter 14 On the following day, Ye Fan completed the discharge procedures early in the morning and rented a car, then headed towards the rental house he had secured. The distance was not very far, taking just over ten minutes to arrive. A few people carried the children and some belongings and went upstairs. Fortunately, the Confinement Nanny arrived at the hospital early that morning, otherwise, it would have been quite a challenge to hold all four children. It was indeed a small dilemma. Having so many at once was not easy to handle. For the first time, Ye Fan actually felt this way. But in this day and age, such thoughts only passed through his mind once and he would not think about it again, after all, these were his children. Whether many or few, they all needed to be taken care of, as they were all his treasures. There was a real sense of accomplishment. Thinking about the future, with four little ones spinning around him and cheerfully calling him dad, the image truly excited him. At the thought of it, Ye Fans heart began to surge with excitement. As they entered the house, Son, this house isnt bad at all, a three-bedroom flat, not bad at all. Mother Ye began exploring around while holding a child. The house was indeed quite nice, looking as though it had been recently renovated with top brand furniture like the sofa and LCD TV. There was also a refrigerator, washing machine, and more, all very complete. This certainly saved a lot of trouble. Her sons taste was not bad! Hmm, its indeed very nice! Bai Susu looked around and nodded in agreement. Susu, you sleep in this master bedroom, its perfect for you to stay with the four babies, the bed is big enough. Mother Ye immediately picked out the best room for Bai Susu to sleep in. Of course, Ye Fan had also planned on letting Bai Susu sleep in this room, as it was spacious with good lighting, and the bed seemed to be two meters by two meters. All three rooms were ready. Sheets, duvet covers, pillows, and so on had all been prepared thoroughly, ready for someone to sleep in. Alright, it is nice. Bai Susu came over holding the eldest child, looking around the room and nodding. Mom, why dont you sleep with Susu tonight, you could also help her take care of the children. Ye Fan suggested at that time. He was quite at ease with his own mother. Besides, it was impossible for him to sleep there, Bai Susu would not agree, so his mother was the only option, especially since it would be hard for Susu to look after four children on her own during the night. She was still in confinement and needed good rest. The Confinement Nanny was there to get acquainted anyway. Alright, Ill sleep with Susu tonight, you take one room, and Xiao Mei, you take another, Mother Ye said. She hadnt expected her son to be so considerate, knowing how to pamper his wife already. This was a good sign. That will be tough on you, Auntie, Bai Susu said looking at Mother Ye. Indeed, it would have been difficult for her to look after four children alone. Ye Fan had been quite thoughtful of her needs. Bai Susu glanced at Ye Fan, a feeling she couldnt quite describe welled up inside her, feeling somewhat warm, and perhaps a bit sweet. Maybe she was reading too much into it. Alright, Susu, go rest now, you are still in confinement, dont walk around too much, its not good for your body, Mother Ye said at that moment. Mmhmm. Bai Susu obediently got into bed and placed the eldest, Ye Bing, beside her. Everyone brought the children in and placed them beside Bai Susu; the four little ones were sleeping sweetly, showing no signs of waking, which made them quite easy to look after. Ding Dong, host has triggered a mission. After settling the babies and mommy, rewards include a quadruplet stroller, one quadruplet bed, a set of quadruplet necklaces, four cans of baby formula for enhancing brain development, a set of couples pajamas, a set of couples bracelets, and a set of couples necklaces. Wow! This time, the System kept ringing Upon checking his reward list, Ye Fan saw so many rewards. Practically everything needed at the moment, the baby stroller, baby bed, all these were things he needed to prepare, but now the System had provided them, saving him quite a bit of trouble. Looking at the introduction above, Ye Fan was once again astonished. Introduction: Quadruplet Stroller Safety Index: Three stars Service Life: Five years Hidden Function: In case of emergencies, it can protect the babies on its own. Quadruplet Cribs Safety Index: Three stars Service Life: Five years Hidden Function: At night, it can help babies sleep peacefully and promote bone development. Quadruplet Necklaces Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Can withstand a life-threatening danger once. Quadruplet Brain-Boosting Formula Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Promotes babys brain development, making them smarter and turning them into prodigious babies. Couples Pajamas Safety Index: One star Service Life: Three years Hidden Function: Warm in winter, cool in summer, skin rejuvenating, helps with sleep. Couples Bracelet Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Can protect the wearer from a fatal injury once, and can sense the other halfs location. Couples Necklace Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Helps with sleep, alleviates aging, extends life, and protects the wearer from a fatal injury once. As Ye Fan read these introductions, he became even more excited. These were rich rewards indeed. Such items, precious beyond measure, couldnt be bought anywhere in the world; many were life-saving treasures. And these effects, each one was enough to make anyones heart race. Just offering one of these could make people green with envy, desperate to snatch it away. Priceless treasures! After reading the introductions, Ye Fan calmed his heart before deciding on the ownership of these items. They were all in pairs, which made them easy to allocate. Naturally, the childrens rewards could only be used by the children. As for the couples rewards, one set could be used by Bai Susu and himself, and another set by his parents. Especially the last couples necklace, which could help with sleep, slow down aging, and protect the wearer from a life-threatening riskit was perfect for his parents, wasnt it? His father and mother always suffered from insomnia. Every day they were growing older, and since both of his parents were still working, not a day went by when Ye Fan didnt worry about them. This couples necklace seemed tailor-made for them. With this couples necklace, he felt he could be at ease. The safety of his parents was secured; it could slow down aging and extend life, all while being good for their health. There couldnt be anything more suitable. He hadnt been able to fully carry out his filial duties yet, but with this necklace, he could rest assured about his parents health. So many regrets stem from the fact that as we grow up, our parents grow old. As a child, one never notices these things, nor does one realize them until one has grown up and settled down, and by that time, we have already wasted so much time. Therefore, Ye Fan didnt want to live with regrets. He wanted to honor his parents, to ensure they were healthy and had long lives! And the couples pajamas and bracelets were perfect for Bai Susu and himself. Chapter 15 The next day, Ye Fan left home early in the morning. After all, these things couldnt just appear out of thin air. He had to find a reasonable explanation. When he returned, he was already downstairs and had even called his mother to come down and help him carry the stuff. He couldnt carry so many items on his own. Thinking about it, Ye Fan realized that he should have a car by now, which would make things much more convenient. In the future, whether coming and going or collecting rewards, it would all be a lot easier. One of these days, when he had some free time, he definitely needed to choose a car. Besides, he had long obtained his drivers license. If he didnt buy a car soon, hed become even more reluctant to drive. Soon, Mother Ye hurried downstairs. Of course, the Confinement Nanny Xiao Mei also came down with her. Son, why did you buy so many things? Theres a stroller, a crib Mother Ye exclaimed in surprise at the items on the ground. These were all purchases for the baby. Look at this baby crib, its really nice; the wood feels so comfortable to the touch. And this foldable stroller isnt bad either. She had thought about buying a stroller for the children before so she could wheel them around the house instead of carrying them, which was tiring and made her sweat. Her son was more and more like a dad, thinking of everything so thoroughly. Hes grown up, really grown up. Mother Ye was filled with relief and a sense of accomplishment when she saw her precious son. Her son was truly good. Once they moved the items upstairs, Ye Fan started to unfold the stroller, which had quite a large space. Naturally, it was divided inside, with exactly four separate compartments for each child. The fabric of the stroller, though unknown what it was made of, felt very smooth to the touch and looked sturdy. This quad stroller didnt look much different from a regular one, but the materials used in its construction were clearly not ordinary. Even the wheels were exceptionally responsive. Basically, any feature a regular baby stroller had, this stroller also had, and it even had features regular strollers didnt. Of course, what Ye Fan liked most was the hidden function of the stroller which provided a great level of safety for the children. Looking at the quadruplet baby crib, the wood seemed extraordinary, with a faint fragrance and a smooth and gentle touch. What kind of wood was it made from? Ye Fan was puzzled. System, what kind of wood is this made of? Ye Fan couldnt help but ask the System out of curiosity. Host, this is made of Nanmu Wood, a royal material, came the mechanical voice in Ye Fans mind. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was instantly shocked. It was Nanmu Wood, a nationally protected second-class plant. Of course, Nanmu Wood was a precious type of timber. The large trees can grow more than 30 meters tall with straight trunks. The smaller branches are thin and either ridged or nearly cylindrical, covered with gray-yellow or gray-brown long or short soft hairs. The wood has a scent, with straight grain and dense structure that resists warping and cracking, making it excellent for construction and high-end furniture. Historically, Nanmu Wood was exclusively used for royal palaces, a few temples, and furniture. Nanmu Wood has more crystals visible than ordinary Nanmu, shining golden in sunlight with golden fibers and a subtle, elegant fragrance. According to Comprehensive Records on Natural Science, there are three types of Nanmu Wood: first, the aromatic Nanmu, which is slightly purple and fragrant with a beautiful pattern; second, the Nanmu with gold threads (another name for `Zhen Nan and `Purple Nan), which has golden threads in the grain and is the best kind of Nanmu, and whats more precious is that some Nanmu wood naturally forms patterns of landscapes, people, and flowers; third is water Nanmu, which is softer and often used in furniture making. Ancient emperors dragon thrones were made of high-quality Nanmu, which was also a special material for constructing royal palaces, mausoleums, and gardens since the Qing dynasty, and it became rare then. In the late Ming Dynasty, Xie Zaihangs Five Miscellaneous Morsels mentioned that Nanmu grows in the mountains and valleys of Chu and Shu, with trees hundreds of meters tall half-buried in sand and soil. Therefore, they are cut to make coffins and called sand boards. The finest boards have grain when opened and are as hard as iron and stone. To test them, they would be made into boxes to store raw meat for several nights, and the color would not change. Truly, a System product is a mark of excellence. Ye Fan felt like he had made a killing. How could he also want a Nanmu Wood bed? Unfortunately, this was for his children. He couldnt possibly compete with the kids for it, that would be quite unreasonable. Anyway, with the System, he wasnt afraid of not getting a Nanmu Wood bed! Thinking this, Ye Fan moved the bed into Bai Susus room. There was plenty of space to accommodate it; the bed measured about 1.6 x 1.6 meters and had railings on all sides to prevent the children from rolling off. When Bai Susu saw the bed, her eyes lit up. She approached it, sniffed, touched it, and her eyes filled with surprise. The color, the fragrance, and the touch, it was undoubtedly Nanmu Wood. Ye Fan, where did you get this Nanmu Wood bed? Bai Susu asked, her stunning face full of shock. After all, Nanmu Wood was hard to come by, practically priceless. Looking at the wood, it must have been from a tree that was several hundred years old. Previously, her grandfather had also wanted to buy a Nanmu Wood bed, but he never found one. Nanmu Wood was so elusive that, to this day, her grandfather was still longing for it. She hadnt expected the Nanmu Wood her grandfather had spent years looking for, to appear in Ye Fans hands; she was utterly astonished. How on earth did he manage it? A friend gave it to me, Ye Fan didnt seem too surprised; after all, he would have plenty more of these in the future, so it was not something to fuss over. The System was certainly a friend. (o) Bai Susu was a bit surprised. What kind of friend could casually give away Nanmu Wood? Looking at Ye Fans composed demeanor, did he not know the value of Nanmu Wood, or did he truly not care about it? You have to understand, many wealthy families were searching for a piece of Nanmu Wood, some to make beds, others to use as coffins for burial, yet they all were still searching. Bai Susu remembered her grandfather saying that, more than a decade ago, a few-hundred-year-old Nanmu tree appeared, causing a frenzied scramble among many people and creating quite an uproar. In the end, it was sold for tens of millions. And yet, looking at Ye Fans serene composure, Bai Susu really felt bewildered. Alright, its just Nanmu Wood. There will be more in the future. Youre in your confinement period, so try not to leave the bed. Get on, this is for the kids. From now on, the four little ones will sleep here, and you can rest well too, Ye Fan said, helping Bai Susu to the edge of the bed and gesturing for her to lie down. He went on to pick up the four little bundles of joy. Listening to Ye Fans words, Bai Susu was somewhat speechless. What did he mean by its just Nanmu Wood? If it were taken out, it would undoubtedly cause a frenzy, even if it was only suitable for children to sleep in, it was still worth a fortune. Did this guy even know the value of Nanmu Wood? Any person facing a piece of Nanmu Wood worth tens of millions wouldnt remain so composed! Watching Ye Fans tranquil demeanor, Bai Susu really felt puzzled. No matter what, Ye Fan truly cared for the children, and Bai Susu suddenly felt a bit jealous. There you go, you four little ones will sleep here from now on. Dont make noise and disturb mom, okay? Ye Fan said with a smile, his voice filled with immense affection. The four little ones sucked on their fingers, their eyes moist as they gazed at Ye Fan, this new father. [Bai Cai here, asking for votes, for favs, for comments! Hand them over, Bai Cai sees all. Youve got lots of votes to spare, hurry up and give them to me. Or are you saving them for someone else? Wouldnt it be nice to give them to Bai Cai!] Chapter 16 At this moment, Ye Fan took out an antique-looking wooden box from his pocket; it was quite simple. Upon opening the box, he saw four necklaces lying inside. The red cords were simple, yet the pendants hanging on them were exceptionally beautiful, emitting a faint white glow. Ye Fan, did you buy these for the kids? At this time, Bai Susus eyes brightened with love brimming in her eyes. The pendant resembled the shape of a water droplet, encased in a transparent stone, and within that transparent stone was a small red stone. The pendant was indeed unique. What kind of stone was this? How come she had never seen it before? I bought these for the kids. Theres a set of four, one for each of the little ones, to keep them safe, Ye Fan nodded as he spoke. Of course, he noticed the affection in Bai Susus eyes. Indeed, girls liked such jewelry. Unfortunately, these were meant for his daughters. He took out one of the pendants and put it on his eldest, Ye Bing. The pendant glowed faintly, and the red stone within it revealed a character, an ice symbol, which was the name of his eldest daughter, Ye Bing. Ye Fan was instantly stunned by this scene. Indeed, this pendant was no ordinary item. It seemed to have recognized its owner automatically. Next, Ye Fan put the necklaces on the second, third, and fourth children as well. Similarly, their pendants displayed their names in the red stones. The babies looked really adorable with them on. Congratulations, Host, on the recognition of the names of the babies. Reward: Constitution +5, Appearance +3, Personal Charm +3, Intelligence +5. The Systems voice once again rang out in Ye Fans mind. It seemed to have been waiting here for him. He thought so. Naming the babies, such a big event, how could there not be a reward? So here it was, the time to receive his reward. However, this reward was quite special. Constitution, appearance, personal charm, these were all good. Suddenly, Ye Fan felt his body lighten significantly and filled with strength. He believed he could now take on three men with his bare hands, no problem. Regarding appearance, he would look at himself in the mirror later, heh heh. It made sense for personal charm too. With an increase in charm, he would make a better impression on people and things would go more smoothly. But what was this Intelligence thing about? Why was he being rewarded with an Intelligence +5? Was his IQ not sufficient? Was the System belittling his intelligence? Damn it, thats not a good way to play. This was absolutely incredible! Observing Ye Fan at this moment, Bai Susu for some reason thought that Ye Fan suddenly seemed a lot more handsome and attractive. She remembered that Ye Fan was already the school hunk. But now, he seemed even more likable. Yet his facial features hadnt changed. Could it be her own illusion? Perhaps, it was the sight of Ye Fans affection for the children that made her feel he was charming and attractive, making him seem more handsome. Oh, right, Susu, I also bought some milk powder thats good for developing the kids intelligence, its outside, four cans in total. I heard its very effective, so I bought it. If its good, Ill buy some more next time, Ye Fan said, turning his face towards Bai Susu. Mm-hm, I know. Ill have Aunt Mei prepare it, Bai Susu replied, but a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes. He was so good to the children, but when it came to her it seemed he had forgotten. Still, their relationship had gotten to this point because of the children, and such emotions of hers seemed a bit petulant. Bai Susu, what exactly are you thinking about? You and Ye Fan are impossible, so stop entertaining such thoughts. Of course, Ye Fan just happened to see the hint of disappointment in Bai Susus eyes, and he smiled softly, his eyes filled with tenderness. He knew that this girl was also envious. Hehe, watching himself give so many gifts to the babies, it was only natural for Bai Susu to feel envious. Susu, guess what this is? Ye Fan approached the bed, casually pulling out a wooden box slightly larger than the one before from somewhere. Whats this? Bai Susu asked in surprise upon seeing the wooden box in front of her. Could this be another gift for the children? Why are there so many gifts? The children are indeed fortunate to have a father like Ye Fan. Many old people say that a daughter is her fathers past life lover, could it be true? However, Bai Susu, who had never experienced her parents warmth, wished for her own children to experience it properly, for them to grow up happy and fortunate. She would give all her love to her children. Open it and see, then youll know, Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile, looking at Bai Susus puzzled face. He really wanted to pinch her cheeks but feared he might startle her, so he refrained. Ye Fan had long realized that he had unwittingly fallen in love with this beautiful university belle and senior. Thats right, Bai Susu was his university senior; he was just a freshman while Bai Susu was already a sophomore. However, they were the same age, and the fate between them was truly peculiar. Oh. Bai Susu glanced at Ye Fan before slowly opening the box to reveal two jade braceletsboth rare purple jade, so beautiful! At first sight, Bai Susu fell in love with the jade bracelets, the most beautiful ones she had ever seen. Since it was a pair, did that mean they were for couples, or even marriage bracelets? Thinking this, Bai Susus cheeks involuntarily reddened, but she quickly regained her composure. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to remember her. He had prepared gifts for the children and for her as well. At that moment, she felt somewhat at a loss. Why was he so nice to her? She had made it clear that it was impossible between them. Bai Susu wanted to clarify it again, but when she looked up at Ye Fans gentle face, she somehow couldnt bear to do so. Bringing it up at this moment would probably be a killjoy, likely upsetting him. Never mind, she wouldnt mention it for now. Let me put it on for you. Ye Fan picked up one of the jade bracelets and took hold of Bai Susus small hand, its fair and smooth skin sending him into slight turmoil. Ah, such a beautiful hand. Ye Fan carefully slid the jade bracelet onto Bai Susus slender and slightly small hand, easily fitting it on. As soon as the jade bracelet was worn, two small characters appearedupon closer inspection, they spelled Susu. The characters appeared inside the bracelet, not engraved on the outside. Ye Fan understood that the bracelet had accepted its owner. Eh, I didnt see any characters on the jade bracelet before, how did my name suddenly appear? Its so magical, Bai Susu exclaimed with delight. This way, the bracelet became her very own, one of a kind. She also noticed that the jade bracelet seemed to be adjusting its size to fit her wrist; it was a bit large at first, but now it fit just right. Could she be seeing things? [Recommended for a friend: a book, The Great Qin Gold List; Ancestral Dragon exposes my hearts voice, Bai Cai is also reading it, its very good, with more than four hundred thousand words, enjoy reading!] Chapter 17 She also discovered that the jade bracelet seemed to be changing size along with her wrist; it was a bit large at first, but now, it had become just the right fit. Could she be seeing things? You probably just didnt notice it before, glad you like it, Ye Fan said, watching Bai Susus delight, his heart filling with joy as well. Ye Fan gazed earnestly at Bai Susus stunningly beautiful face, her skin smooth as cream, her brows and eyes like a painting, her pupils like stars, her lips like cherry blossomsevery detail was perfected to the utmost degree. In ancient times, she would have been the sort to cause the downfall of a country. But he liked it! I really like it, Bai Susu said softly, caressing the jade bracelet on her wrist. She truly liked it a lot. She wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but the bracelet gave her a strong sense of security, as if it could actually protect her. This is actually a pair; Im wearing the other one. With that, Ye Fan took out the other bracelet and promptly put it on his wrist, then juxtaposed his wrist with the bracelet against Bai Susus. They looked exceptionally well-matched no matter how one saw it. Bai Susus delicate frame trembled slightly as she lifted her head to look at Ye Fan, her eyes seemingly shining with an unusual luster. Seeing this, Ye Fan stood up, stretched out his index finger, and gently nudged Bai Susus nose, thinking how adorable she was. Then, he left the room and entered the living room where there was a set of couples pajamas. He took the womens pajamas and placed them into Bai Susus hands. The only thing left now was the necklace set, of course, this was intended for his parents. Thinking about this, Ye Fan couldnt help but smile happily. Son, what are you grinning about? Whats going on, did you win over Susu? Mother Ye came out of her room just in time to see her silly son grinning foolishly. So happycould it be that the girl Susu had agreed to be with her son? But how come it felt somewhat improbable? No, Mom, cant you think about something other than that! Ye Fan rolled his eyes helplessly. Why was his mother so anxious? He was already working hard on it, wasnt he? Ah, it seemed that if he truly couldnt marry Bai Susu, his mother probably wouldnt recognize him as her son anymore. In the end, was he really her biological child? Who treats their own flesh and blood this way? You rascal, Im worried about just this thing right now, dont be upset. If you can marry Susu in this lifetime, it would really be the good fortune of your eight lifetimes. If you cant, Im not your mom! Mother Ye burst out in an instant. This childs words, how they manage to irritate her so. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was truly shocked. Good heavens! It was really something else. Mom, you should know, without a son, where would the daughter-in-law come from? Ye Fan muttered under his breath, his voice just loud enough that Mother Ye overheard. You little brat, youve grown bold, daring to talk back to your mom! Mother Ye immediately grew angry, looking around for something to grab. Mom, stop looking, theres no feather duster here, hehe! Ye Fan said, chuckling. He knew that when his mom got anxious, she would look for a feather duster! Ha ha ha Unfortunately, this wasnt their old home; there were no feather dusters here. Hehe, out of options now, huh. Watching his mom huffing and puffing, Ye Fan felt profoundly happy. Of course, he also became even more smug. Thinking of hitting me? No chance! Ding, detecting the hosts strong request, awarding Mother Ye with a feather duster! Fuck! System, you tricked me! Damn it, I strongly demand! The next second, Ye Fan saw a feather duster suddenly appear on the sofa, and his handsome face turned green. Isnt the feather duster supposed to be here? Mother Ye said with a proud smile, not bothering with formalities as she walked over and picked it up. You little brat, lets see if youre still cocky now. Hmph! Come~~ lets loosen up that skin~ Mom, look, this is what I bought for you and dad, one for each of you. These are really effective safety and blessing charms, and also, take a smell, theres a faint fragrance here, which helps with sleep. Dad often cant sleep well because of the stress, right? This is just perfect. They say that good jade can nourish a person. You should wear it at all times and not take it off lightly. Ye Fan said, trying to please his mother. Finally, Im saved! Im almost twenty years old, it would be so embarrassing to be hit by my mom again. Of course, the most important thing is that Bai Susu and Aunt Mei are here, too. If I really got hit, I wouldnt be able to show my face in front of them. Strangely, neither of them came out, as if they knew it wasnt the right time. This necklace is different from the ones for the kids, it contains a green little stone that seems to exude a strong vitality, the rest are exactly the same. No doubt, the effect of this little green stone is to emit a faint fragrance that can calm a restless heart. Thats really nice, okay, you can make your mother happy, and I am indeed pleased, Mother Ye said with a smile, a touch of relief passing through her eyes. The child has grown up and knows how to be dutiful. Very good. But they have aged! This is something to be happy about. Similarly, as one gets older, the odds of pondering over random worries increase, yet as long as the children are doing well, theyre content. As long as you like it, my son doesnt ask for anything else, just that you stay healthy and safe, and enjoy life, Ye Fan said, lowering his eyes slightly. Lowering his eyes was out of fear that Mother Ye might see the tears swirling in his eyes. You silly child, youre a father now, yet you act like a little kid. You should know that as parents, all we hope for is our childrens happiness. Your dad and I are fine, dont worry, Mother Ye said, gently patting Ye Fans back. Bai Susu, meanwhile, was listening to the sounds from the living room, slowly breaking into a smile that was as pure and serene as a blooming pear blossom. Then, she looked at the children, each sleeping as sweetly as a little piglet. Being born into such a family, you guys are really lucky. The warmth she couldnt have, her children now had; thats happiness too. Looking at the pajamas in front of her, the off-white silk felt slippery and soft to the touch, the material was truly of high quality. But where on earth did Ye Fan get the money? She grew up using many luxury products but felt that the silk pajamas before her were far superior to those she had worn before. Of course, good stuff is naturally not cheap. Then there are the baby strollers, and what about necklaces and bracelets? All these things cost money, quite a sum of it, no doubt. With so much money, how on earth did this guy get it? At this moment, Bai Susu couldnt help but worry. Could it be that Ye Fan had taken out a loan? Chapter 18 If we take out a loan Its like a bottomless pit. The interest is outrageously high. If it were from a bank, it would still be legit, but if its from some other places it would be the end. Thinking of this, Bai Susu became even more worried. If it werent for the loan, she truly couldnt think of any other way to come up with so much money all at once. For the sake of the children and herself, Ye Fan actually considered taking a loan she really didnt know what to say about that. No, she must clarify this. Its still early now; if she could pay it back in time, there wouldnt be an issue. The problem wasnt too big; it could be solved. In her bank card, she still had over a million left; that should be enough to pay it back, right? Thinking of this, Bai Susu took her bank card out of her purse again. She had given this card to Ye Fan once before at the hospital, but that time, he hadnt taken it. Ye Fan, Bai Susu called out to Ye Fan in the bedroom. She felt that she couldnt let Auntie Ye know about such matters; otherwise, Auntie Ye would definitely worry herself sick. This matter should be kept between her and Ye Fan alone. Presumably, Ye Fan was also afraid of his family worrying. Ye Fan, who was in the living room, heard Bai Susu calling him and immediately came in. Could it be that she felt unwell, or was there something else? Susu, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Why do you look so pale? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu with concern. What happened to this girl? Seeing Bai Susus complexion, Ye Fan felt his heart tighten. I dont feel unwell. Close the door, I have something to discuss with you, Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, sounding heavily burdened. Alright, Ye Fan closed the room door. A flicker of unease rose in his heart. Bai Susu was always so prudent in her actions. Today, she called him in and even asked him to close the door, insisting on talking to him alone, so there must have been something serious. Could it be about her familys situation? Thinking of this, Ye Fan grew anxious; his heart seemed to be clenched tightly at this moment. Ye Fan also looked at Bai Susu nervously, his eyes carrying a hint of worry. Tell me, what exactly happened? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu with a hint of urgency in his voice. Bai Susu was taken aback but quickly regained her composure. Presumably, Ye Fan still didnt know that she had figured it out. But thats okay; they could face the hardship together. Ye Fan, in fact, I know everything. Dont hide it from me. For buying these things, did you take out loans? Theres over a million in this card, take it and pay off the debt, Bai Susu said, thrusting the bank card into Ye Fans hand. Although this was the money she had been saving, when faced with such a situation, she wouldnt think too much; it was better to resolve the issue first. Money is external after all. If its gone, she could always find a way to make more later. She understood Ye Fans love for the children and she had seen it in his eyes. She didnt even know if the money would be enough. Ye Fan, if its not enough, I will think of other ways. We will definitely get through this, Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with determination as she looked at Ye Fan. Yes, she could ask her parents or her grandfather for some, as long as she found a reasonable excuse. Ye Fan looked at the girl before him, utterly stunned. This girl was always worrying about him. She even gave all of her last million to herself, allowing her to pay off the loan, and still worried it wasnt enough, she helped herself think of ways! What a good girl she is, really, what virtue and capabilities do I have! Heaven has truly been kind to me. In this lifetime, he had set his heart on Bai Susu. As long as it was her alone, he would never let her down, never let her be hurt. This is his girl, a kind-hearted girl, he felt so fortunate to have met her. Indeed, as his mother had predicted, encountering such a good girl was truly the fortune of his entire eight lifetimes. In the beginning, Ye Fan acted out of his sense of responsibility towards the child, of course, and also some guilt, after all, it was because of him that this beautiful and talented girl had ended up in such a state. So he wanted to make it up to her, he wanted to treat her well, he wanted to atone, and wanted to give the child a happy home. Thats why he had set his heart on Bai Susu, of course, there were some feelings involved too. But now, at this moment, he suddenly understood. It was at this moment that he truly fell in love with this kind-hearted girl. Susu, in this life I will marry none but you, dont even think about getting rid of me in this lifetime, I want to be entwined with you forever! I only want you alone! Even though, no matter what reasons you have now for not accepting me, for not agreeing to me, I will try hard, I will keep trying until you accept me, until you agree to marry me! I want to give you a grand wedding, a ten-mile bridal procession for you alone! Of course, you may not believe me now, words alone are not proof, I understand, I will prove it to you, please wait for me! Ye Fan spoke as if taking an oath, word by word, his handsome face utterly serious, and his eyes shining with an unignorable light. At this moment, Bai Susu felt her entire body growing rigid, and her little face was full of shock as she stared intently at Ye Fan, this dazzling young man. The things he said exploded in her mind like fireworks. How many people could say such things? He said, he will marry none but you, Bai Susu! He said, he wanted to be entwined with you forever, Bai Susu! He said, he only wanted you, Bai Susu! He said, a ten-mile bridal procession for you alone, Bai Susu! Lastly, he said to wait for him, wait for a young man like this! Bai Susu, did you hear him! To say she was not moved would be a lie, but, if she returned to reality Finally, all Bai Susu could do was sigh. For some unknown reason, at this moment, she somewhat resented being born into a wealthy family. My money is earned legitimately, dont worry, you keep this money. With me around, if the sky falls, I will hold it up for you, understand! Ye Fan said and then slowly stood up, reached out to touch Bai Susus head, his eyes filled with such tender affection it seemed to brim from his gaze. Actually, he had wanted to make this gesture for a long time. But, worried about how the girl might react, he had not dared to do so. This time, his wish was fulfilled. Finally, he touched the top of Susus head, feeling her soft hair, it was indeed very warm. He really liked this feeling. No wonder, those couples in love enjoyed patting the girls head so much, indeed, it was very nice. Today, having spoken these words, he felt much lighter at heart. The words he spoke, naturally, were not just empty talk, Ye Fan wanted to prove it to everyone. Silly girl, dont cry from being moved, a girls tears are precious like pearls. Besides, if you cry, it will hurt me! Having said that, Ye Fan left the room. [Heres a friendly reminder: for those siblings browsing in a web browser, please do not maliciously rate low or use harsh words. If you dont like the book, you can delete Bai Cais book. Bai Cai has not forced you to read. To read while cursing, thats immature behavior. In life, be kind with your words; you might reap benefits from it one day! Of course, Bai Cai thanks readers who support the book, very thankful indeed. Recently, Bai Cai has spoken a bit much, but seeing those malicious comments, one cannot help but feel angry. Writing is hard, respect every authors labor. Thank you!] Speaking of which, this chapter moved Bai Cai deeply as he wrote it! Tears welled up in his eyes! Chapter 19 Actually, he knew that doing this would put Bai Susu in a difficult position. But if he didnt say it like this, how could she possibly know his true feelings? People, sometimes, need to express what they feel. Previously, a movie depicted exactly that, where a couple had an argument, and the girl decided to pack her clothes to leave, while the guy sat on the couch smoking. As the girl came out dragging her suitcase and opened the door, the boy didnt say a word. In the end, the girl took that step and left. Afterward, the girl said, I thought he would stop me, but he didnt! The boy, however, said, I thought she wouldnt leave, but she did! One assumed the other would hold on, and the other assumed their partner wouldnt leave. All these were assumptions! Not reality! So, what could have been a journey together, ended in separation! Ye Fan remembered this and sighed. He didnt want such a scenario to happen to him, so he had to speak up. No one can read minds, no one is a worm inside the others belly, hence, it must be said. Only when its said, can the other person understand! You rascal, well done, youve got your fathers spirit! Mother Ye watched her son with eyes brimming with admiration. Yes, not bad at all! Truly her son! The words he spoke just now genuinely made her proud as a mother. Mom, how could you eavesdrop like that? Ye Fan said with an amused and helpless smile. What a situation! He was inside baring his heart, and his mom actually eavesdropped at the door. Thats too much! Is this even his own mother? How could she do such a thing! Thats over the top! You rascal, is it not okay for me to listen? Im your mom, after all. Besides, I was just worried about you two, Mother Ye said matter-of-factly. A moment ago, what happened really worried her terribly. She thought something serious had occurred. Turns out, it was a false alarm! And she even got to hear her sons confession, which was really nice. The way he said it was so moving it brought tears to her eyes. You rascal, youre quite something. Hearing his moms words, Ye Fan instantly burst into laughter. Look at that, thats his mom for you. Whenever she was dissatisfied with him, shed go on about how he wasnt her son, disowning him or whatever, and the moment he showed some promise, shed claim he was her son. His moms character really was unpredictable. His dad must have had a hard time with her back in the day! Out of the blue, he felt a pang of sympathy for his dad that lasted a whole second! However, a womans mood can change faster than flipping through a book. Theres an old saying, A womans heart is an oceans needle. Mom, alright, you and Auntie Mei have both worked hard today. Ill cook the meal and let you taste my skills, Ye Fan said with a smiling. After all, he had the skills of a junior chef, surely enough to satisfy his mom and the others. Okay, Ill go grocery shopping with you, and leave Xiao Mei to accompany Susu and take care of the kids, she said and then turned to go to the room. After greeting Bai Susu and Xiao Mei, she dragged Ye Fan away with her. Ye Fan didnt have much to say. If his mom wanted to come along, so be it. They could also discuss what dishes to make. The two of them arrived at the supermarket, with Ye Fan pushing a shopping cart right behind his mother. We need to buy some eggs, greens, pig trotters, and pigeons; we have to buy some of each since these are good for Susus health. You know, childbirth can be hard on a womans body, so she definitely needs to eat well to recover. Mother Ye said this as she placed vegetables and such into the shopping cart. Chicken, pig trotters, ribs, fish, even pigeons, and many more items were piled into the cart, along with quite a few side dishes for making soup. Ye Fan pushed the cart, watching it fill up to the brim. His mother really knew how to shop. Of course, he had now experienced a womans shopping prowess. Mom, stop buying, its too much. Look, the cart can barely hold anymore. Lets just get what we need for today, and we can come back tomorrow for the rest, Ye Fan said with a full face of deadpan frustration. Oh my, this Next time, I dont want to bring Mom along. Its too scary! Buying this much cant be finished in one meal, and by the second day, it wont be fresh anymore. Though, it could be kept in the fridge, but, are we sure it will all fit? Forget it, whats bought is bought. Lets talk about it when we get back. In the end, Ye Fan was carrying bags large and small, with an additional one hundred twenty pounds of rice on his back, while his mother Ye held a tray of eggs. Well, after all, its his own mother, so naturally, he shouldnt let her get too tired. Luckily, his physical condition had improved by +5 before, otherwise, carrying all these groceries and the rice would have been the death of him. Now, he felt perfectly fine, apart from struggling a bit with the numerous bags. As for the weight, not a problem at all. Son, walk faster, you need to exercise your strength. Or else, how can you carry your wife? That would be unacceptable, Mother Ye walked ahead, turning her head back to look at her son with a rather contemptuous expression. Damn it, here we go again! Ye Fan was utterly speechless. This was after his System had already enhanced his physique; otherwise, he and his mother might not have made it back at all. And yet she says Im not up to par. Its true, he had never done any hard labor at home. Although coming from the countryside, he never did any farming work, so it was normal for him not to be very strong. Dont be fooled by his height of six feet tall. Back in the day, he was nothing but an empty shell, but now, he had gained a little bit of real strength. No, he couldnt let his mother look down on him. Mom, youre really mean, Ye Fan said to Mother Ye. All of this on him must weigh at least one hundred sixty pounds. Just the rice alone was one hundred twenty pounds, not to mention the chicken, fish, pig trotters, ribs, lotus root, carrots, and greens he carried; those added up to some real weight. Ah well, what can I do when the one speaking is my mother? Ill just bear it. You little brat, what are you saying? Your mom is thinking about whats best for you. We are almost home, just one more floor to go, Mother Ye said, although her mouth expressed one thing, deep down, she felt a bit of heartache seeing the faint sweat on her sons brow. Yes, a bit of heartache! Soon, they arrived at the door. Mother Ye quickly pulled out her keys and opened the door. Ye Fan went inside and placed all the things in the kitchen before coming out to drink a glass of water his mother had poured for him. He was truly parched. He drank two glasses of water in one go. You little rascal, you worked hard! Mother Ye said with a smile, patting her sons shoulder. Mom, I just knew you were doing it on purpose earlier, to motivate me, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at his mother. He wasnt stupid; of course, he understood. Take a rest. Lets start cooking. Mom will get to taste her sons cooking skills, Mother Ye said. This was, after all, the first time her son would be cooking. Remember, stew the pigeons. Susu needs it for her breastmilk. [No matter from which websites youve come across Bai Cais books, whether its QQ Reading, Qidian, or any browser, as long as you genuinely like Bai Cais books and support Bai Cai, you are undoubtedly Bai Cais fan readers. Please dont be rowdy. Here, I truly appreciate all of you. Bai Cai loves you, brothers and sisters! For you to be able to read these words from Bai Cai, Ive put a lot of effort into it. Some places dont display the authors notes, so Bai Cai can only include them in the main text. Lets all keep up the hard work! You are Bai Cais motivation. Whenever Bai Cai has free time, he reads your comments, and seeing them gives him new energy! Thank you for your continuing support! Recommend to a friend a formidable book about the primordial world Primordial: Disciple of Tongtian, Guardian God of the Human Race, thank you all.] Chapter 20 I know, dont worry! Ye Fan said. Looking at the vegetables in the kitchen, Ye Fan already had a plan in mind. He had the skills of a junior master chef; how could these little dishes pose a problem for him? That was definitely impossible! Ye Fan started by getting the rice cooking, then moved on to wash the vegetables and cut the meat. He planned to make boiled fish slices, braised pork ribs, pork trotter soup with Chinese yam and corn, spicy pickled cabbage, stir-fried pork strips with green peppers, and also to stew a pigeon soup. These would be enough! Of course, the pigeon soup was specially made for Bai Susu. The others would share the rest of the dishes. These were all homestyle dishes, but the preparation methods were unique, and naturally, with different techniques, the outcomes would be distinct. Ye Fan immediately got busy. Meanwhile, Mother Ye, witnessing her son moving so effortlessly, left the kitchen. She joined Xiao Mei to help look after Susus baby. Is this nightgown new? Mother Ye said, seeing the nightgown in front of Bai Susu. The color and the feel of it were lovely. It must be made of silk. Yes, Bai Susu replied absently, nodding at Mother Ye. It was a gift from Ye Fan, and indeed, she really liked the nightgown. Not bad, not bad. Ye Fan knows how to pamper his wife now. Hes showing some progress, Mother Ye nodded. That rascal was doing fine. He had learned how to win a girls heart. He was truly her treasured son. Look, Bai Susu seems to really like it. Then Ill wash it for you later. Once its aired out, you can wear it, Mother Ye said. Newly bought clothes should always be washed first. After all, no one knows if theyve gathered dust or something else. Moreover, Bai Susu was currently in confinement, and her health was delicate, so it was natural to pay extra attention. Thank you, Auntie, Bai Susu said sweetly. After all, she was currently unable to handle cold water and could only rely on Mother Ye, Auntie Mei, and Ye Fan to take care of her. Silly girl, Ive told you, theres no need to be so formal with your Auntie Ye. Sooner or later, were all family, Mother Ye said, patting Bai Susus hand, her eyes filled with fondness. She really liked this daughter-in-law a lot. So, she also wanted to help her rascal son a bit. Xiao Mei, who was nearby, knew which questions she should and shouldnt ask. She didnt pry into anything unnecessary. After all, the family paid her a good salary, so she just needed to do her job well. Other matters didnt concern her, nor were they for her to know. Sister Ye, Ill go wash them. You stay with Miss Bai. Miss Bai, if you have any other dirty clothes, I can wash them together, Xiao Mei said, looking at Bai Susu. There are some, in that wardrobe, two sets of clothes. Thank you, Auntie Mei, Bai Susu replied. No matter what, Auntie Mei was employed and paid to care for her, while Mother Ye was there out of her own desire to help, so naturally, Bai Susu felt inclined to be more polite with Auntie Ye. Its alright; this is what Im here to do. Saying this, Auntie Mei found the clothes and went to wash them. There was an automatic washing machine, but certain clothes needed to be washed separately, some even by hand. You poor child, youre having a hard time, Mother Ye said, her heart aching for Bai Susu. This girl was really quite naive. Ah, but of course, she was also very determined. Auntie, its really nothing. Now, as long as everyone is fine, thats all that matters, Bai Susu answered with a smile. Yes, it wasnt easy getting to this point. It wasnt easy for anyone. Mmm, eat more tonight. Ye Fan has made you some delicious food. That boy has really changed a lot. When he was at home, he never cooked; I dont even know if it will be edible, Mother Ye said, with a touch of doubt. I havent seen him study cooking, so how come he knows how? Could it be that after becoming a father hes different, or did the kid learn secretly without telling me? Auntie, dont worry, Ye Fan is quite reliable. He wouldnt do something hes not sure of. Maybe, his cooking is really delicious. Bai Susu glanced at the kitchen before speaking again. That guy, whatever he does, he always looks so confident. It really is reassuring, very comforting. You, always praising him, be careful or hell get cocky, Mother Ye said with a smile. Yeah yeah, it seems Bai Susu has quite a good impression of Ye Fan. Looks like theres hope for him to become official. The kid does have some skills. Auntie Ye, actually between Ye Fan and me Its fine, I know all about it, no need to say more. Whatever you two are dealing with, handle it yourselves. But as far as Im concerned, you are my daughter-in-law, my half daughter, Mother Ye immediately interrupted Bai Susu. She knew what Bai Susu was about to say. Shes not so old-fashioned, after all. What kind of society is this now? Its the 21st century, not their time anymore. She, of course, understands that. Her son would have to endure many hardships to win a beauty like that. But what of it? Bai Susu is worth it! Similarly, she believes in her son. Her son is not lacking! Before long, they all smelled a fragrance, the aroma of delicious food. The fragrance, quite nice indeed. Just dont know yet what the taste will be like? Mom, Susu, and Aunt Mei, its time to eat! Ye Fan said with a smile as he entered Bai Susus bedroom. Yes, today he was officially showing off his skills for the first time. He too felt a little excited, wondering if they would like his cooking. No worries; if it wasnt delicious, he could still work on it and improve. Besides, this was a beginner-level master chef skill rewarded by the System, so Ye Fan still felt somewhat confident. Mainly, the food even looked appetizing to him. Here we come, here we come, you rascal. Lets see how good your cooking is. If its not tasty, youll eat it all by yourself, Mother Ye said with a laugh. You should taste it first, Ye Fan said as he placed the dishes on the table. Susu, do you want to come out to eat, or should I bring some of each dish to your room? Ye Fan asked. Mainly because he was also caring for someone in her confinement, he wasnt familiar with all these details. You silly boy, eating in the bedroom is better to avoid catching a chill, Mother Ye said to her son with a look of disapproval. Auntie Ye, Id like to eat with everyone. Ye Fan, close all the windows, Ill come out to eat, Bai Susu said. Eating alone in the room really ruins ones appetite. Its more enjoyable to eat together with everyone. As long as the windows are closed to keep out the draft, it should be fine. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately closed the windows in the living room, and even shut every rooms door so no drafts could come in, then returned to the bedroom. Susu, you really are a clever little thing! Chapter 21 I couldnt even think of this method. Bai Susu didnt answer and her eyes curved into a smile. Lock it well, I think, just in case, maybe you should put on a jacket, Ye Fan said. If she put on a jacket, it would be safer. Thats a good idea. Bai Susu found a thin jacket to wear. Here, let me help you, Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu. He was worried,, Bai Susus legs were aching, thats right,, her legs were aching. After all, she had only given birth a few days ago. No, I can walk by myself, Bai Susu said. Im worried about your, leg pain. Im fine, okay? Bai Susu lifted her head in confusion and looked at Ye Fan. Her legs were fine, so why would they ache? Well, its just that~ Ye Fan lowered his head and took a quick glance~ Bai Susus face immediately turned red. She suddenly understood what Ye Fan meant, that smelly rogue~ Dont look! Bai Susu said angrily and annoyed, her beautiful eyes conveying a hint of reproach. This guy, where was he looking! How could he be so excessive! Humph, q(s^t)r Big~pervert~ So bad! Susu, dont be angry, I wont look anymore, Ye Fan quickly said in a fluster. How had he made her angry again? He hadnt done anything, had he? He was, after all, just concerned about Bai Susus health. And dont even think about it! Bai Susu said again. Not allowed to look, not allowed to think! I swear, I didnt think about that stuff, really didnt, Ye Fan immediately assured her. Bai Susu almost believed him. If he didnt think about it, how did he know what that stuff was? This guy must be doing it on purpose. Definitely on purpose! Ive already said, dont think about it, if you didnt think about it, how could you know thats what I meant by that stuff! Bai Susus face was a mix of shyness and anger, her cheeks puffing slightly, her beautiful eyes filled with reproach and anger, incredibly cute! Ye Fan really wanted to reach out and poke her puffy cheeks, just like a little pufferfish. So amusing and so lovely! But in the end, Ye Fan still held back. He was worried about making Bai Susu explode with anger. That wouldnt be good. I was wrong, I promise not to let my thoughts wander again, Ye Fan said with a smile. Hmph, Bai Susu huffed at Ye Fan and then walked straight out. She was worried that continuing like this would delay them. Mother Ye and Aunt Mei were waiting outside for the two of them; they couldnt be kept waiting. You two, come and eat, Mother Ye said with a smile to Bai Susu, even rolling her eyes at her son. It wasnt far from the bedroom to here; with the bedroom door not closed, naturally, she could hear the conversation inside. I never expected that you would be such a son! Just like your father! Your mother, me, I actually didnt see it coming. So deeply hidden. Ye Fan realized that the way his mother was looking at him was a bit off. What had his mother misunderstood? Um, Bai Susu nodded in agreement. Then they all began to eat. This is pigeon soup; drink more of it, it should help with milk production, Ye Fan said as he served Bai Susu a bowl of pigeon soup. The very first day they returned, Bai Susu started to lactate a bit, though she mentioned it wasnt much. ` Hmm. Bai Susus face instantly flushed red upon hearing Ye Fans words. My goodness, how could this guy ask so casually? How can there be no embarrassment at all? She felt her face was so hot. Thats good, after all, no matter how much there is, the baby wont have enough to eat. Thankfully, theres formula milk, Ye Fan said with a smile. Having four precious little ones, there wouldnt be enough breastmilk even if it were abundant. The inventor of formula milk, really awesome! Bai Susu didnt know how to respond, so she just focused on eating her meal. You, young man, need to work hard to earn money for the babys formula milk, Mother Ye glared at her son and said. This kid, still so nonchalant about it. Formula milk for four babies will certainly cost a lot. She offered him money, but he didnt take it, really now. If he doesnt want it, fine. Lets see what he does. In the end, if theres no other way, hell still have to ask her for it. Mom, dont worry, weve got the formula money, Ye Fan said. Now, excluding the money he had spent before plus the money from the advertisements, it was almost five million. It was enough for the time being, of course, but Ye Fan knew he had to work even harder. After all, they say to raise a son frugally and a daughter lavishly. He was determined to give his daughter the best. Whatever other babies had, his baby needed to have it too. How could his child be any less than others? Money for the childrens education, dowries, houses, cars, and so on, oh boy, that needed a lot of money. A mere five million, wheres that enough! Five hundred million wouldnt be enough! He also had to take good care of his own wife, after all, he only had this one wife. Now that his wife hadnt acknowledged him yet, he definitely had to work hard, work hard to make money for the family, to provide for his wife, his parents, his children. He was thinking of bringing his parents to live in the city later on. This little bit of money was truly too little. He had to strive even harder to complete the tasks given by the System. Ye Fan, the food you make is really delicious, Bai Susu said as she ate a piece of spare rib. It was even better than what she had eaten at five-star hotels. Who wouldve thought that Ye Fan had such great cooking skills. Really didnt see it coming. This darn kid is somewhat useful, Mother Ye said, watching her son and speaking to Bai Susu. Xiao Fan is really amazing, this dish is so delicious, Aunt Mei said with a smile. This was the best-tasting meal she had ever eaten. Appearances can be deceiving. Good children always belong to others; her own children do not have such skills. If her own children were as capable, and had such a good wife and children, she would literally wake up laughing from her sleep. Just look, these are the children of other families! And look at her own children, why are they so disappointing! If its delicious, eat more, hehe, I just whipped it up, Ye Fan said with a laugh. It was really satisfying to receive such praise from others. I dont believe it, your cooking is better than that of five-star hotel chefs. Even though the ingredients are simple, the taste is really fantastic! Bai Susu said. She was always straightforward. Really impressive. Who could have guessed? Then from now on, Ill cook for you every day, alright? Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu with eyes full of adoration. If Bai Susu liked it, he had no objection to cooking for her every day! (o) Bai Susus face flickered with a trace of unease, and she averted her gaze, not daring to look into Ye Fans eyesshe feared being trapped by them. Look at you, your mouth is messy. Ill clean it for you! Saying this, Ye Fan took out a tissue and gently wiped the corners of Bai Susus mouth. This intimate gesture was a brutal hit to Mother Ye. Ye Fan, Im missing your dad! Mother Ye said in a low voice. Having to swallow dog food fed by her own son, thats truly hard to bear. ` Chapter 22 After dinner, Ye Fan started to wash the dishes. Anyway, he didnt have much to do. But that remark from his mother still made him laugh now. Mother misses Dad! O(_)O haha~ Would Mother hit him if she knew he laughed at her like this? In the evening, Bai Susu wanted to take a shower because she felt too smelly. She had to bathe; it was unbearable. I think Ill just wipe myself down with a towel, Ye Fan, Bai Susu said, looking at him. She hadnt taken a shower for several days. Silly girl, you have to endure it, you cant bathe now, youve only been a few days postpartum, this could lead to illness, Mother Ye said with a furrowed brow. Its only the fourth day; how could she take a bath? This Yes, Susu, you cant take a bath now, you have to wait until after the confinement period is over before you can bathe, Aunt Mei immediately advised. Even though the weather had cooled down entering autumn, it was still a bit hot, but that didnt mean she could bathe. The thought alone was agonizing. What if something bad happened! But I feel so smelly and sticky, its really uncomfortable, Bai Susu said with an aggrieved tone. She was disgusted with herself. What to do? If she didnt bathe, she probably wouldnt be able to sleep tonight. When she was in the hospital, she was already disgusted with herself; she wanted to bathe then, but it wasnt convenient in the hospital. Now that she was home, of course, she wanted to take a bath as soon as possible. What should we do? Mother Ye asked, looking at Ye Fan. She was worried about what might happen if proper care wasnt taken. Traditionally, one cant bathe or wash their hair during confinement, nor can they be exposed to draftsmany taboos, all for the sake of health. Aunt Ye, Aunt Mei, and Ye Fan, please let me bathe. Ill just wipe down with a towel, I really cant stand it anymore, I wanted to bathe at the hospital but it was inconvenient, and now that Im finally home, I just cant take it, Ill just wipe myself down with a towel, Bai Susu pleaded with the three of them. It was too unbearable! Well, okay, but remember you cant wash your hair, just wipe down your body, and call me if you need anything, Ill be right outside the bathroom door, Ye Fan sighed helplessly, his eyes filled with worry. He was worried too. But seeing Bai Susu looking so pitiful, he really couldnt bring himself to refuse. What could he do? He had no choice but to agree. Ah, well, Susu, remember only to use warm water to wipe down, and absolutely dont wash your hair, or you might suffer headaches later on in life, Mother Ye instructed. Yes, Susu, you must remember, Mei Auntie added. Dont worry, I wont wash my hair, just wipe down my body, Bai Susu said happily. Okay then, Ill find you something to change into. Your pajamas should be dry by now; the sun was quite strong this afternoon, Mother Ye said as she went to gather the laundry. Those pajamas were quite pretty, and she could tell Bai Susu liked them too. Mmm, thank you, Aunt Ye, Bai Susu said with a smile. Seeing Bai Susu smile, Ye Fan felt a little better deep inside. But he was really worried. Logically, a woman in confinement shouldnt be doing these things, but the weather indeed was a little hot now, and sweating was inevitable, not to mention, Susu must have sweated a lot giving birth, and the sweat sticking to her body must be uncomfortable. He just had to be extra careful. He really wanted to wipe her down himself, but that girl surely wouldnt allow it! So, he could only let her do it herself while he stood guard outside the bathroom door, which felt a bit safer. Otherwise, he really wouldnt be at ease! Truly a girl who never lets one rest easy. All right, Ive brought your pajamas and a new towel, go ahead, just be careful! Mother Ye said with concern. She was still very worried. Then Im off, Bai Susu said happily and walked towards the bathroom. Ye Fan followed behind her. Actually, you dont need to stand at the door; Ill just wipe myself down quickly, Bai Susu said with a blush. Actually, Id prefer to wipe you down myself, Im worried about you, Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, his handsome face filled with concern, his brows knitted so tightly as if they could squash a mosquito. You, stinky~hoodlum! Bai Susus face flushed red, her long lashes trembling, and her eyes filled with panic. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to say such a thing. What a big~pervert! Hmph! Im serious, dont misunderstand. Im just worried about you; youre a bit inconvenienced, Ye Fan said while also glancing down~~below~~. You Ye Fan shameless! Bai Susu said, clutching her clothes as she entered the bathroom, leaning against the door. Her heart was thump thumping non-stop, as if it might leap out the next second! Hmph, its all Ye Fans fault! Otherwise, I wouldnt be like this. So embarrassing! She felt her cheeks getting hot, they must be bright red! This guy is really too hateful! Although something had happened between them once, it was an accident, and it was under the influence of alcohol, and she didnt remember a thing, alright. So, that really didnt count Besides, Ye Fan was the first one to touch~her. Wiping your body, use slightly hot water. Dont wash your hair, and dont lock the door. Ill be waiting outside the bathroom. If you need anything just call me and Ill rush over immediately, be careful! Ye Fan said with a smile, speaking to the bathroom door. He believed the girl could hear him. But, with the girl being so shy, what to do in the future? What a headache! Besides, I have been very proper, just concerned about her, how could she think of me like that. I, Ye Fan, am a true gentleman! Never, ever, doing anything bad. Ah, this girls misunderstanding of me is deep; it seems Ill have to find a way to explain myself properly in the future. My reputation is at stake. It cant just be destroyed like that. However, her embarrassed look just now was really cute! Ye Fan recalled it and his heart started racing uncontrollably. Hmm, this is my future wife! Although, I havent married her yet, Im working hard at it! Sooner or later, Ill marry Bai Susu. Thinking this, Ye Fan couldnt help but smile. Inside the bathroom, hearing Ye Fans words at the door, Bai Susu bit her lip in irritation. Hmph, what kind of talk is that, saying to call him at the slightest thing and hed be there immediately, and also not to lock the door? What is this, blatantly being a hooligan! Such a bad~person! But, for some reason, Susu still didnt lock the door. Soon, the sound of water running could be heard Bai Susu wiped her body, humming an unknown tune Ye Fan, listening at the door, was quite enchanted and couldnt help humming along. Ah~ Suddenly, a high-pitched scream rang out [Hehe (*^^*) What do you think happened Come on, guess with me, /naughty smile/] Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Snatched Away in One Wrap!_1 Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Snatched Away in One Wrap!_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fans first reaction was to rush in. His slender hand twisted the door lock directly, and the next second he was about to push the door open. Dont come in! Bai Susu shouted in a panic. Oh my God, if he were to come in, wouldnt that mean being No way! In desperation, Bai Susu could only yell out loud. Okay, okay, I wont come in. Ill just reach in and turn off the light first! Ye Fan said as he opened the door a small crack, letting his hand stretch inside and find the switch for the bathroom light, immediately turning it off. He also knew what Bai Susu was worried about. Luckily, he stopped himself in time! With the light turned off, he couldnt see anything, so the girl probably wouldnt be afraid anymore. Wait for me a second, dont move around, alright? Be careful not to fall again, Ye Fan said, his handsome face filled with urgency. Suddenly, as if realizing something, he went to his own bedroom and came out with a blanket in his arms. Ive turned off the lights, trust me I cant see, Ye Fan even switched off the living room lights, plunging them into darkness, then opened the bathroom door to see Bai Susus silhouette fallen on the floor. He wrapped her up snugly with the blanket and, scooping her up princess-style, carried her into his bedroom. Mother Ye and Aunt Mei came out to see everything in complete darkness outside and also saw their son carrying Bai Susu into Ye Fans own room. Aunt Mei, worried, was about to go over when Mother Ye pulled her back, shaking her head, and the two returned to Bai Susus bedroom, to watch the child. They would leave their affairs to themselves. It was best to let them look after the child. This was indeed a good opportunity; naturally, she wanted her son to make the most of it. Heh heh! Well done, my son! Ye Fan carried Bai Susu directly into his own room and gently placed her on his bed. Ye Fan, what are you doing? Bai Susu wrapped herself tightly in the blanket, her little face hidden inside it. At this moment, she didnt dare to look at Ye Fan at all. Are you hurt anywhere, is there any pain? Otherwise, Ill take you to the hospital to have a look! Ye Fan said, worried. This girl, how could she be so careless. Just now, his heart had trembled. He was scared! He was very worried that this girl would get seriously hurt from the fall. How could she be so careless, even taking a bath was dangerous! He regretted it, wishing he had been more assertive and dried her off himself. Wondering if she had fallen hard anywhere. Im not, no need for the hospital, I just, just Bai Susu mumbled from beneath the blanket, not daring to look at Ye Fan. She felt extremely embarrassed! Really, shed never been so embarrassed in all her nineteen years. She wished she could find a hole to crawl into. That something like this could happen to her, and then being wrapped up in a blanket and carried out of the bathroom by Ye Fan. Her face in this moment was utterly gone. In her heart, she felt mortified, panicked, and disgraced!.! Of course, she was also angry at herself for being so pathetic that she could fall while just drying off. So sad! She felt like a complete waste of space! This would become a lifelong black mark in Bai Susus history! Just what, did you maybe get hurt? Let me have a look, Ye Fan said, concerned as he tugged at the blanket gently. He was afraid of using too much force and hurting Bai Susu, or making her angry. But, he really was worried. Usually, even a little fall would be enough trouble, but now she is still in her postpartum period. Oh. He truly felt heartbroken, it was his fault for not taking good care of Bai Susu. No, I just feel so ashamed, I cant face anyone! Bai Susu started sobbing under the covers. You silly girl, as long as you know, I know, theres nothing to be ashamed of, I wont tell anyone, besides, Im not an outsider, said Ye Fan. Dont cry, let me checkif youve hurt anywhere, Ill find some medicine to rub on! Hearing Bai Susu cry, Ye Fans heart felt even more chaotic. Of course, his heart was practically breaking. For the first time, this little girl cried in front of him. Previously, even during childbirth, he had not seen her cry. Oh, is it really that important? This matter of face Im not, woo woo woo, Im so embarrassed, Im so useless, Im such a failure! Bai Susu got up and sat crying, still covered by the blanket over her head. Her appearance made Ye Fan feel both amused and heartbroken. This girl, how can she be so adorable! Ye Fan carefully removed the blanket from Bai Susus head, revealing a little head with long, messy hair, her beautiful little face flushed with either embarrassment or from the heat under the blanket. Her eyes were red, her long lashes all wet, tears brimming as she looked at Ye Fan, her nose sniffing, and her pink lips pouted. Seeing her weepy appearance, Ye Fans heart nearly shattered from tenderness. Look at her, how could this little girl look like this? However, Bai Susu looked good no matter what, and now she had an even more pitiable charm. Its okay, it was just an accident, dont worry about it, no one knows, I wont tell, Ye Fan comforted Bai Susu in his arms. Stop crying, if you cry any more, my heart is going to break, Ye Fan said. Really, seeing Bai Susu cry, his heart clenched tightly, as if it was about to be crushed. Indeed, this little girl was nothing but trouble! But he liked it. His woman, he had to spoil her as much as he could. Ye Fan was very happy, after all, Bai Susu showing such a side in front of him meant she was getting a little closer to him. This was a good sign. Its just, this girl, stubbornly refusing to let him check for injuries. But how could he not check? He had to think of a way to do it. Susu, let me see if youre hurt anywhere, my mom and Aunt Mei havent noticed yet, it will be bad if they find out later, Ye Fan coaxed and cajoled her. There was no other way, it had come to this. Oh, can you bring me the pajamas from the bathroom? Right now I have nothing- to -wear, Bai Susus voice got even smaller towards the end; she couldnt even dare to look at Ye Fan. Her little face involuntarily reddened again. Now, she could only let Ye Fan help her fetch clothes, otherwise how could she go? She guessed the blanket, being wrapped around her like this, probably got stained with blood too. This is so vexing! Bai Susu wished she could scream to the heavens, to vent some of her embarrassment. Okay, wait for me, Ye Fan said, releasing Bai Susu and heading to the bathroom. Turning on the bathroom light, he saw the clothes and also noticed some blood on the floor. He turned on the shower to rinse it briefly, then, full of concern, went back to Bai Susus side. You put on the clothes, Ill go get the medicine box. I saw the blood in the bathroom, it must have been a hard fall, Ye Fan said, then left the room, closing the door behind him. After fetching the medicine box, Ye Fan knocked on the bedroom door. Come in! Bai Susu said. [Hehe, how about it? Guys, do you really want to indulge in some goodies? Hurry up and beg Bai Cai~(*AvA*)/ Im asking you, is it genuine or just for show? Come on, vote, collect, and smash Bai Cai with love! ] Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 241 Cant Like Him! 1 Chapter 24: Chapter 241 Cant Like Him! 1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan walked in with the medicine box and saw Bai Susu standing by the bed, dressed in a beige silk nightgown. Under the light, the silk shimmered with a white glow, her long black hair draped behind her, and Bai Susus stunningly beautiful face was flushed, presumably still embarrassed from the earlier incident. So beautiful, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with amazement. The nightgown seemed tailor-made for Bai Susu, fitting her perfectly. It must have been a reward from the System based on Bai Susus measurements. It was truly beautiful! Although Bai Susu had given birth to a child, it seemed to have had little impact on her. Her figure was still the same as before, hardly changed at all, probably because she was young and had recovered well. Only her face seemed a bit haggard. Ye Fan looked at her and felt distressed. Really? Bai Susu smiled. When she put on the nightgown, she felt her skin become cool to the touch; it was such a comfortable sensation. The silk felt so nice against the skin, smooth without a hint of discomfort. She really loved it to bits. She wondered where Ye Fan had bought this nightgown that felt so wonderful. Of course, said Ye Fan. Susu is naturally beautiful, and this nightgown complements your complexion even more. You just look a bit worn out these past few days. A good rest and youll be fine. Mhm, mhm. Bai Susu smiled as she looked at the nightgown on her. She indeed adored it immensely! Alright, come here and let me check where you re injured so I can apply some medicine, Ye Fan said, sitting by the bed. Mhm, mhm, oh, the quilts dirty. Bai Susus face flashed with an embarrassed expression as she looked at the beds quilt. Indeed, it was dirty, stained with blood. It s fine, just a small matter. Lets check if you have any injuries, said Ye Fan, unconcerned. A quilt was trivial compared to people. To him, Bai Susu was the most important thing. Mhm, mhm. Bai Susu carefully walked over and sat on the bed edge. Do you feel pain anywhere? Ye Fan asked. My knee, and my elbow hurts a bit too, said Bai Susu as she rolled up her sleeve, revealing that her elbow was a bit red. See, this is the outcome of carelessness. I bet youll think twice next time. Its even turning a bit purple, said Ye Fan, looking at her reddened and slightly purple elbow with a look of pity and distress, his brows deeply furrowed, tight enough to crush a mosquito. Indeed, at that moment, Ye Fan felt extremely pained. It truly echoed the saying, When she hurts, he aches. Sigh. Ye Fan carefully used a cotton swab to disinfect Bai Susus wounds and started to apply medicine. Does it hurt? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. Not at all, Bai Susu smiled, her smile blooming like a field of flowers in full bloom, enchanting Ye Fan. Ye Fan, whats wrong? Bai Susu asked with concern. This guy, why was he staring off into space? What was on his mind? Cough cough- Nothing, nothing, dont move, Im applying the medicine, Ye Fan coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, coming back to his senses and continuing to apply the medicine to Bai Susu. Just then, he had actually become entranced by her! So useless! Even such self-control was lacking! At that moment, Ye Fan also felt the vast allure of Bai Susu; her every move affected him. Bai Susu sat obediently without moving, quietly watching Ye Fan applying medicine to her. In that moment, it felt like they were the only two people in the world, able to feel each others heartbeats and breaths Actually, upon closer inspection, Ye Fan was indeed very handsome. Her skin could be fair as well, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, and her facial features were almost perfect. When he was serious, he was truly charming. At this moment, Bai Susu felt an uncontrollable shyness. Her heartbeat seemed, to be racing unusually fast. Whats wrong with her? Why, does she feel like this! Could it be No, its not possible! No, its not possible! She couldnt possibly like him! They could never be together before! If she fell for Ye Fan, it would be tantamount to harming him. She didnt want to harm Ye Fan. Okay, let me have a look at your knee, Ye Fan raised his head and said to Bai Susu. Mhm. Bai Susu had regained her composure and exposed her knee, which was already scraped and even bleeding a little. Ye Fan looked at it and frowned; the knee seemed to be in worse shape than the elbow. Ill disinfect it with hydrogen peroxide first. Endure it for a bit, it might hurt, Ye Fan said, watching Bai Susu. Its nothing, Ive given birth to a child, am I afraid of a little pain? Bai Susu spoke faintly, her eyes at that moment, seemingly different. In any case, Ye Fan really didnt understand. All right. Ye Fan squatted down, dipped a cotton swab into the hydrogen peroxide, and applied it to the wound. Ye Fans movements were particularly gentle; he truly felt sorry for Bai Susu in his heart, but he didnt know what to say or do. The look in Bai Susus eyes just now had made him a little panicked because it was too unfamiliar. It was so unfamiliar that it scared him. What was Bai Susu thinking just now? Soon after, having disinfected the wound and applied medicine, Ye Fan lightly wrapped it with gauze to prevent it from getting rubbed by clothing. There, try not to get it wet or touch it. Later, Ill change the gauze for you two or three times a day, Ye Fan said earnestly. Mhm, thank you, Bai Susu said slowly. Ye Fan s heart clenched sharply, and he smiled with some effort. I m going to check on the child now. The quilt is dirty, dont use it. There should be a spare quilt, right? Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan. This quilt couldnt be used anymore. It could only be thrown away, and a new one bought later. Its fine, dont worry, theres a spare, Ye Fan said with a smile, stretching out his hand to pat Bai Susus head. Bai Susus body shuddered but she didnt dodge away. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. Let me comb your hair for you, Ye Fan said. Her hair was a bit messy as well. Okay, Bai Susu agreed without thinking, and by then it was too late to change her mind, so she simply consented. Sit here, and I 11 braid your hair for you. Itll be more convenient, Ye Fan said. Braided hair was indeed convenient and didnt get messy easily. Okay, just do whatever is easiest, Bai Susu wasnt picky, after all, convenience was key. After all, it was her time of confinement, and she didnt care about looking pretty or not. Yep, okay, Ye Fan found a few hair ties and started braiding Bai Susus hair. Previously, he had learned how to braid hair from watching videos on his phone. Bai Susus long hair was just right, and he wanted to try out if he could manage Looking at the long hair in his hands, Ye Fans eyes were full of tenderness. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 They All Want to Speak Out Loud_l Chapter 25: Chapter 25 They All Want to Speak Out Loud_l Translator: 549690339 Bai Susus hair quality was very good. It felt very soft, carried a hint of fragrance, and was also very black. Ye Fans handsome face softened further, and his hands did not cease, as he braided Bai Susus hair. Soon, he finished braiding two plaits, one on each side, hanging just a little over the waist. The braids could be styled to the back or hung near the ears, which actually looked quite nice. For a first attempt, Ye Fan was already very satisfied. This was, after all, his first time braiding a girls hair. He felt quite pleased inside. Done, although its my first time, its not too bad, Ye Fan said with a smile. Let me have a look. Bai Susu heard Ye Fan say it was his first time and immediately became interested, walking over to the mirror to see. Indeed, it looked very nice. Bai Susu even turned around in a circle, truly, it was very nice. She hadnt expected that Ye Fan possessed this skill. Its very nice, pretty impressive, I really like it, Bai Susu said with a smile. Actually, this was also the first time a boy had combed and braided her hair; no other boy had ever touched her hair before. This was truly the first time, and her heart couldnt help but want to get closer to Ye Fan. Im glad you like it. In the future, I can braid your hair anytime, of course, just for you, Ye Fan said, his eyes full of tenderness as he looked at Bai Susu. Well, Ill go check on the child first, Bai Susu said, walking somewhat awkwardly toward her own bedroom. She found it hard to cope with Ye Fans tenderness. What to do? She was really about to fall! Alas It was at this moment that Ye Fan began to think deeply. He had given Bai Susu a jade bracelet, so why hadnt it protected her at the crucial moment? Could it be that the bracelet didnt recognize the danger? [Host, the Systems rewards are always exquisite. Of course, tripping over is a minor issue that is not covered by the protection. The bracelet can identify levels of danger and will only activate protection in the event of a fatal threat.] [Ding-dong, sensing the happiness in the heart of the treasure mom, a hidden mission is triggered, rewarding the host with ten packs of baby diapers, starting with caring for the babys bottom, saying goodbye to red bottoms!] At that moment, the System provided Ye Fan with an answer. He then understood. So, thats how it was. However, what kind of reward was this, diapers? And caring for the babys bottom, saying goodbye to red bottoms; wasnt that a slogan for an advertisement? The System also played this game? It was becoming more and more human-like. But then, the stuff provided by the System was naturally good. Having taken ten packs of diapers from the System, Ye Fan headed towards Bai Susus room. Upon entering Bai Susus room, he saw that three people were playing with the child, having a great time. Watching this scene, Ye Fan felt it was very warm! Such a scene truly touched the bottom of his heart. Son, look, the baby is smiling now. I never expected the child to be so smart, Mother Ye said to her son, speaking happily. The elderly always said that the younger a child is when born, the smarter they are, and it turns out to be true. When you tease this child, she just giggles and giggles with such joy. She really is like a little angel. Let me see, its true, my little princess is indeed smart. Ye Fan leaned in to look, and saw the four little ones waving their hands and kicking their feet, with their fair little faces giggling away, and their eyes were so clear it was a delightful surprise. Oh- oh- The four little ones faced the adults, tilting their heads back and cooing as if they wanted to start talking, their pink little mouths opening and shiny drool flowing down from the corners of their mouths. When Ye Fan saw this, he quickly got some tissues to wipe the dribble from the corners of their mouths, and the youngest happened to place her little fist on Ye Fans wrist, her clear eyes looking at him while her mouth still cooed, the sight was utterly adorable. You little thing, you even want to chat with your dad! Ye Fan said with a laugh, wiping off the drool from the corner of her mouth again. The Systems formula milk is really something else. This brain-boosting milk is genuinely good. Its just that I dont know if Ill be able to get more as a reward in the future. [Congratulations to the host, youve triggered the Wipe Drool mission, rewarding four cans of brain-boosting formula milk, and eight baby drool coversno more worries about baby drooling!] Upon hearing this, Ye Fans face lit up with joy; the System really was timely. Just when he was thinking about brain-boosting formula milk, it rewarded him, and also these eight drool covers, which is just perfect, two for each baby. Thats really nice! The amount of drool is good, they say a child drooling means theyre getting teeth. Look, my granddaughters are so smart, theyre laughing and trying to talk already, theyre definitely going to be geniuses in the future! Theyre much smarter than Ye Fan was as a child. When Ye Fan was a baby, he would only smile after a week, and it took him a half a month to start talking and laughing. Look at your son, these four little ones are bound to surpass you. Mother Ye became more and more excited as she spoke. Its really wonderful. Bai Susu did even better, giving birth to these four genius babies for the Ye Family. Auntie Ye is a bit early, theyre still too little to tell whether theyre smart or not, Bai Susu said with a smile. But she was also very happy. Seeing her four daughters this happy, she was very happy too. Anyway, theyre definitely going to be smarter than this stinky boy, said Mother Ye. Ye Fan smiled helplessly; his own mother was really something else. But then again, these four little ones are his precious daughters, so its fine if theyre smarter than him. The newer waves of the Yangtze River push the older ones ahead, each wave stronger than the last. He is so proud! Who knows, look at these little ones, they truly are smart, theyre not shy at all. See how their little mouths are opening as if theyre practicing talking, and the way their eyes follow people, theyre recognizing faces, Auntie Mei from the town said. Indeed, if a baby keeps looking at someone, it means they are recognizing the person. Its only been a few days, and they already know how to recognize people, which means theyre smarter than the average child. Look at them, eager to converse with people, the more you watch, the more surprising it is. [Congratulations to the host, in recognition of the babies excitement, you are awarded four quadruplet bottlesany milk prepared will be at the temperature most loved and suitable for the babies! ] At that moment, Ye Fan was truly happy. These bottles really solved a big problem; every time they prepared the formula milk, they had to test the temperature, fearing it was too hot or too cold, which wouldnt be good for the babies. These bottles can automatically adjust the water to the temperature thats right for the babies, which is a huge help and means they dont have to worry about the babies all the time, now theyre truly protected. Ye Fan, go pour some water, give the babies some to drink, they must be thirsty after half a day, Bai Susu said. And isnt that the truth? With so much drool, how could they not be thirsty? Look at the four little ones, each one excited and full of energy, all wanting to ah ah talk, drool still continuously flowing, the sight of them is utterly charming. [Todays update is a bit late because I was held up by something! Bai Cai is asking for your votes, and for you to save it to your favorites! ] Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Little Mouth Moves Up and Down_i Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Little Mouth Moves Up and Down_i Translator: 549690339 , Ye Fan stepped out of the room, and while nobody was around, he took out the baby bottles again and washed them with some hot water. All four baby bottles were cleaned thoroughly, and then he poured some hot water into them. Carrying the four little bottles, he headed towards the bedroom. These bottles were a reward from the Dad System, and they sure made things a lot more convenient. It was practically high-tech. The bottles could automatically detect and adjust to the temperature the babies liked best, the most suitable for them. Ye Fan had just tested the temperature on the back of his hand, and indeed it was close to the temperature he usually fed them. Holding the four little bottles, he entered the room, and of course, he was also carrying eight brand-new bibs, also a reward from the System. Come on, babies, lets have some warm water, Ye Fan said with a smile as he came in. Oh, my precious granddaughter, Grannys little darling, have some water to moisten your mouth, Mother Ye said as she took a bottle. Put on the bibs I bought today, I brought them here. The bottles can automatically adjust to the temperature suitable for the babies, so dont worry. Using these with the formula powder is very safe, Ye Fan spoke again. Thats really high-tech, to invent such baby bottles nowadays, its amazing. They must have cost a lot of money, Aunt Mei said enviously. It really did save a lot of trouble. You have to know, controlling the water temperature for mixing baby formula isnt easy. If its too cold, the baby might get an upset stomach, and if its too hot, its even worse as it could scald the babys mouth. Every part of a baby is very delicate. Not much, hehe, after all, when it comes to babies, all parents want to give the best to their children, Ye Fan said with a smile as he put a bib on the youngest, Ye Jie, and fed her with the bottles nipple. The moment the nipple touched her lips, Ye Jie bit down and started sucking. Her little mouth moved so cutely as she drank, absolutely adorable! Ye Fan watched, his eyes filled with tenderness. The other bottles were also being used by Bai Susu and the others to feed the babies. [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the water-feeding task. Youve been rewarded with two baby swimming pool sets that are foldable, two sets of baby lifebuoys, two sets of baby water toys, four bottles of baby shower gel, two sets of towels, and four cans of baby powder. Warm reminder: Please nurture your child scientifically. ] Upon hearing the Systems voice, Ye Fan instantly became overjoyed, his smile growing even wider. He loved how the System would give such sudden surprises. A surprise that caught him off guard was even more delightful. If the System were to give him tasks to complete, wouldnt it mean hed become an obedient tool, a typical errand runner? He didnt like that. Hehe! This time, the rewards were indeed generous. Ye Fan thought to himself about scientifically parenting, wondering how exactly it was done. He didnt know, nor did he understand. If only he had a complete parenting encyclopedia. [Sensing the hosts deep desire, a Parenting Encyclopedia is hereby rewarded. We hope the host will have a more enduring, comprehensive, and peerless journey in parenting!] Upon hearing this, Ye Fan felt a profound gratitude for the System. It really was a case of ask, and ye shall receive! Despite the word deeply desired sounding a bit strange, the System was truly a godsend assistant. Without the Systems help, he would have been completely clueless. At that moment, Ye Fan saw a book in his mind titled Parenting Encyclopedia Instinctively wanting to take a look, the book opened automatically, and the information streamed directly into his head. Ye Fan felt dizzy for a moment, and three seconds later, he had memorized all the knowledge from the book. So badass! Damn, the System can operate like this? Thats so 666! If I had such moves during my college entrance exams, my rank would definitely have been higher. I wouldnt have just scraped by the passing score. But then again, Id rather be at the bottom of a top school than be the top of a bottom school; theres just no comparison. Ye Fan knew this too. Isnt that right? I was the lucky one to be accepted right on the cut-off score and even I admire myself for it. Of course, its how I met Bai Susu, and now, shes the mother of my child. Although all this is a beautiful misunderstanding, its still a fact. A fact that cant be changed. Im very happy to have met such a good girl who is both kind and beautiful. Ye Fan cherished her very much, so he has always been gentle with Bai Susu never forcing anything on her. He didnt want to, nor had the heart to hurt her by seeing her sad. That doesnt mean hes not manly. In reality, when you truly care about someone, you cannot bear to be harsh or treat them badly. Moreover, you want to give her the best of everything, try hard for her sake protect her in the best way possible, and wish to give her all of your gentleness, a bias that is only hers. That is what it means to have favoritism for one person. This is the essence of true love! Thats what Ye Fan felt inside, and his actions reflected that. As for how others view relationships, he didnt care nor could he control them. He did only what he wanted to do! [Do not say the main character isnt manly; he just wants to give all his gentleness to Bai Susu.] Ye Fan stopped using the bottle just for a small amount of water. The encyclopedia of scientific parenting says that babies are naturally drawn to water since they are born in the amniotic fluid of the womb, which feels familiar to them. It also says that babies can be bathed from birth and do not have to wait until their first month is completed. They should be exercised frequently so they dont get startled and cry from fright when they do bathe after the first month. Ye Fan had come to understand a lot more. Thinking that it was too late today, he decided to start bathing the kids tomorrow. He remembered that while in the hospital, the baths were arranged by the staff but now at home, he had to do it himself. He was a little nervous about it since whats said in books is one thing, but actually doing it is another. However, the System had rewarded him with all the necessary bathing equipment, which indeed made things convenient. It seemed, indeed, that it was time to buy a car. The need to purchase a vehicle was becoming urgent. With a car, Id be able to better conceal the rewards from the System. After all, theres only so much one can carry by hand, and having items pop up one after another could lead others to suspect some kind of magic trick There would definitely be doubts with an excessive amount. This wont be easy to explain! I cant just say Im bound to the Dad System, and these are all System rewards! Thatd scare people to death! The responsibility would be huge, or I might end up being taken away for a dissection or study, and then Id be done for! [Ill update one chapter for everyone first. I got my second vaccine shot this afternoon, feeling a bit sleepy and a headache. Bai Cai is going to take a nap and will update more tonight.] Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Dont Look Down on Your Son_l Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Dont Look Down on Your Son_l Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan was driving the car, with the window rolled down, and the breeze was extremely comforting! He finally had a car of his own. This was indeed his very first car, and deep down, he was certainly thrilled. Plus, he really liked this car. The seats and everything really were nice. The whistling wind in his ears, the car traveling over the bridge, Ye Fan opened the sunroof again, feeling extremely cool. Ye Fan deliberately took two laps on the bridge before returning home. The more he drove the car, the more satisfied he became. After buying some groceries and taking out the rewards from the System, he finally headed home. The rented apartment they lived in was in a nice location, just without an elevator. Fortunately, the building wasnt too tall; the highest floor was just five stories, and their home was on the third. Carrying the items upstairs, he took out his keys and unlocked the door. Upon entering the home, he saw Mother Ye and Aunt Mei chatting. Son, youre back. Dinner is ready; weve been waiting just for you, Mother Ye exclaimed immediately upon seeing her son return. Noticing the things in his hands, she hurried over to help, with Aunt Mei joining in as well. Mmm, I bought a car today for easier travel, and got some stuff too. Im going to check on Susu and the kids, Ye Fan said as he placed the items in the living room, then made his way to the bedroom. Susu and the kids are asleep; keep your voice down, Mother Ye advised. Dont worry, Ye Fan nodded, cautiously opening the bedroom door, and walked in. He saw one big and four little ones all sound asleep and looking peaceful. For some reason, every time he came back from outside, the first thing he wanted to do was to see the kids and Susu; seeing them put his mind at ease. These past few days, he felt a profound sense of satisfaction. Youre back. We were waiting to have dinner with you, but I ended up dozing off, Bai Susu slowly woke up and saw Ye Fan sitting by the bed. She sat up and spoke. How could this fellow come back and not call for her? She wondered how long he had been sitting there. Fortunately, she was a light sleeper, always alert, and could wake up with the slightest noisea habit of shallow sleeping. She had planned to wait for Ye Fan to come back before having dinner, but she had inadvertently fallen asleep while lying down. Its okay, did I wake you? Ye Fan asked gently. No, I was just napping. Are you hungry? Lets eat, Bai Susu suggested. At this point, he must be hungry. Come to think of it, she was a bit hungry too. Alright, lets go eat, Ye Fan said as he picked up Bai Susus slippers and carefully helped her put them on. By the time Bai Susu realized what was happening, her slippers were already on. For some reason, her heart tightened a bit. This guy, how could he be so considerate? It made her feel all flustered. It was the first time a boy had helped her with her shoes; the feeling made her a little panicky, but mostly, it was warm. But, this guy always seemed so gentle. Lets go, Ye Fan extended his hands, gazing seriously at Bai Susu. Okay, Bai Susu glanced at his long hands, wanting to place her own on them, but she held back. She got up by pressing against the bed. Ye Fan smiled and withdrew his hand, a hint of sadness flashing in his eyes. No matter, there was still plenty of time; he believed he would gain Bai Susus approval. When the two came into the living room, Mother Ye and Aunt Mei had already set the dinner table. Smelling the fragrant dishes, Ye Fan felt hungry. Eat up, Susu, have a bit more. Mother Ye said as she took the lead and ladled a bowl of pigs trotter soup for Bai Susu. People in postpartum recovery need to drink more soup to nourish their bodies. Yeah, eat up, youve lost weight. Ye Fan also added a rib to Bai Susus plate as he spoke. Last time, he noticed that this girl really liked ribs. Im eating so much, I really fear that after postpartum recovery, Ill turn into a big fatty, Bai Susu said with a laugh, her eyes filled with tenderness. She hadnt changed much now, but if she continued eating like this, in a month, who knows if she might become chubby. She definitely did not want to become chubby. Whats wrong with that, your health is whats important, eat more. Aunt Mei also served her a piece of meat. Thats right, its good to be a bit chubby, youre just too thin, Mother Ye said. Dont worry, no matter how fat you get, youre still my goddess, I wont mind, Ye Fan smiled as he looked at Bai Susu. This girl, she was being adorable. Oh dear, I wont look good if I get fat, even Ill dislike myself, Bai Susu said as she looked back at Ye Fan, her face rounding out again. This guy, what was he saying? What does he mean by still being his goddess even if she got fat and that he wouldnt mind? Humph A Even if she became fat, he wasnt allowed to dislike her. If he dared to dislike her, she would she would deal with him. Yes, deal with him! Its most important to have good health; besides, Susu is the prettiest girl Ive ever seen, Aunt Mei said earnestly. Indeed, Bai Susu was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. Her sons girlfriends, whom she had met, were also pretty good, but compared to Bai Susu, they were really incomparable. Nevertheless, she was content. As long as her son didnt end up a bachelor, she would be grateful. Yes, eat more, you must realize, you still have to feed the child, you cant let yourself get too thin, Mother Ye said as she picked more meat for Bai Susu. Bai Susu looked at the meat piled up in front of her, feeling a mixture of amusement and dismay. It had piled up. The pile was like a small mountain. Son, your father is urging me to return home, but I made an excuse, saying Ill go back to our hometown after Susus postpartum month is over. When that time comes, you better not bully Susu while Im away, Mother Ye warned her son sternly. If he dared to bully Bai Susu, she would certainly educate this son of hers properly. Got it, Mom, when you go back, Ill take you, I bought a car, its much more convenient, Ye Fan said. Wasnt buying a car all about convenience? Besides, he wanted to see his old man. And while he was at it, he thought of bringing back some health supplements for his parents. Just now, I heard you mention buying a car, what brand did you get? Aunt Mei asked curiously. She just hadnt had the chance to ask before. What car could he buy, is it one with two wheels? If youre sending me, Id be worried; I can go back by myself when the time comes, Mother Ye said. The journey home was somewhat long, and she would be worried if her son took her. After all, her son would have to return alone, and that made her very uneasy. Buying a bus ticket and going back by herself would be so much simpler and more convenient. Mom, dont underestimate your son, I bought one with four wheels, Ye Fan said with a smile. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29: System, You Are Awesomel_l Chapter 29: Chapter 29: System, You Are Awesomel_l Translator: 549690339 | His own mother was truly formidable. She really didnt trust him. He wouldnt just buy a two-wheeler, if he were to buy one, it would be better not to buy at all. If he were to buy one for himself, it would have to be a four-wheeler for convenience and safety. Ye Fan, the car you bought has four wheels! Mother Ye stood up, shocked. Where did her son get the money from? The lad, buying a car behind her back! Such a big matter, and he didnt even discuss it with her in advance. This A four-wheeler would cost at least tens of thousands. Could this be a joke? Her son, what on earth did he do, where did he get tens of thousands! Did the kid do something behind her back? At this thought, Mother Ye became even more nervous and a bit scared. Yes, its a four-wheeler. Mom, sit down first, and Ill explain it to you slowly, Ye Fan said as he pulled his mother to sit down. Look at how scared she got. After all, its just buying a car, isnt it? Does it warrant such shock? However, he had thought of an excuse long ago. Alright, you had better explain yourself clearly, or else Ill be worried and afraid, Mother Ye, seeing her son so calm, couldnt help but relax a little. Her son, she knew, wouldnt do something against his conscience. She should trust her own son. Previously, didnt I tell you that I did a small business with a friend? Actually, I just followed him to buy lottery tickets. Of course, his parents are professionals, so they are quite knowledgeable, and I just followed his lead. It turned out I made some money, and he transferred it over yesterday. Moreover, I was thinking, with Susu and the baby needing check-ups and everything, having a car would make things a lot more convenient, so I casually bought one. Of course, having a car also makes a lot of things more convenient for us, Ye Fan said slowly. Besides, its just a car purchase, no need to be so shocked. And of course, the babies made a few hundred thousand from advertising previously, and naturally, I havent touched that money, Ive saved it all, Ye Fan spoke again. This skill at lying, he was even impressed with himself. Look, just a few words and he had convinced them a bit. At this moment, Ye Fan was incredibly calm, his eyes earnest as if everything he said was true, he almost believed himself. You buy lottery tickets? Can that really make money? But that is really lucky. Are you not lying to me? Mother Ye asked, doubtful as she looked at her son. Auntie, I know about this. Buying lottery tickets is indeed a matter of luck, Bai Susu chimed in at that moment. Whether it was true or not, the important thing was that she came out to help. Well then, since Susu has spoken, Ill believe you. Now tell me, how much did you make from the lottery? Mother Ye looked at Ye Fan and asked. Several million, not that much really, but it should be enough for now, Ye Fan replied nonchalantly, shrugging his shoulders. What? Mother Ye was completely stunned! She must have heard wrong. Mother Ye approached her son, reached out to check his forehead for fever, but he wasnt hot! How could he say such nonsense! Several million, and its not a lot, and just enough for now! Its as if hes gone crazy over money! She didnt believe that buying lottery tickets could earn several million. Auntie Mei too was stunned as she looked at Ye Fan, not knowing what to say. And Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fan, her little face was full of shock, though, of course, she was still somewhat incredulous. Can one really make several million from buying lottery tickets? Thats a one in a billion chance. She felt it was a bit far-fetched, but upon closer consideration, it seemed there were indeed some doubts. After all, Ye Fan couldnt possibly deceive everyone with this matter, could he? Wouldnt it be exposed upon a closer look? Mom, Im telling the truth, would I use such a thing to deceive you guys? What good would that do me? Ye Fan looked helplessly at his mother. See, cant even bluff. Now, what to do? Anyway, I dont care, Ive said it and cant take it back, believe it or not! Let me see, Mother Ye said anxiously to her son. Alright, take a look. Heres the text message about the car purchase, Ye Fan said as he opened his phone and showed the message to his mother. Of course, Bai Susu and Aunt Mei crowded around to stare at the phone too. When they saw the text message, everyone was dumbfounded. This is just too fantastical. Damn! Winning a million from the lottery, such an event actually happened to them, and they witnessed it. Isnt that just too Mother Ye was at a loss for words, her hands trembling. They only saw the car purchase cost, the bank card didnt have hundreds of thousands left; Ye Fan had transferred the rest to another bank account. He knew the importance of not flaunting wealth. After all, he trusted his mother and Susu. But as for Aunt Mei, hadnt they just met? As for character, that still needed time to assess. You see, the car cost seven hundred thousand, so only a little under a million is left. Of course, one shouldnt flaunt wealth, so please dont randomly talk about it, Ye Fan said, his demeanor calm and collected. Of course, Aunt Mei got the hint too. Naturally, this was a warning to her. After all, one is his mother, the other his future wife; she, an outsider, so She took a deep look at Ye Fan but said nothing. Dont worry, lets eat, the food is getting cold, Mother Ye said cheerfully. Her son has become successful. Good, very good. Bai Susu, sitting nearby, continued eating as well. After the meal, Ye Fan offered to do the dishes. Having finished the dishes, he then turned his attention to the babies. He also brought out all the things needed for the babies bath and filled the tub with warm water. Of course, everyone agreed to bathe the babies. The first to be bathed was the eldest, Ye Bing. The little one, wearing a lifebuoy, kept kicking in the water, his fair little face laughing with glee, looking very excited. Indeed, babies love the water, Ye Fan said with a smile, watching this scene. Yes, who wouldve thought this little guy would be so happy just taking a bath? Bai Susu said, her eyes full of love as she watched Ye Bing. Seeing the child happy made her happy too. After the bath, Ye Fan picked up the little one, and Bai Susu immediately wrapped him in a towel, dried him off, dressed him in clean clothes, and put him to bed. Ye Fan then bathed the second, third, and fourth children in turn before finally draining the water. [Ding Dong, congratulations host, youve completed the baby bathing task. Reward: Two household butler robots, capable of taking care of the household chores and excellent at caring for children!] Ye Fan was truly shocked when he heard this reward! Its possible too! After the childrens full moon celebration, even without a confinement nanny and his mother, theres no need to worry about the children. How wonderful! System, youre really awesome! [Brothers and sisters, youre not putting in enough effort. Not only did we not make it into the new book rankings, but weve also dropped to 82nd place. So, is it your fault or Bai Cais fault? Definitely yours, so come on! Charge to the top twenty in the new book rankings! ] Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Would I, Ye Fan, Be Afraid?_l Translator: 549690339 Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Would I, Ye Fan, Be Afraid?_l Translator: 549690339 After all, as far as his own mother was concerned, Ye Fan had absolute trust in her, which went without saying. But what about other people? So, just to be safe, he still had to hide a lot of things and be extra careful. However, with the robot given by the System, there would be no problem at all. It provided him with a sense of security. Unexpectedly, the System was becoming more and more likable. Every prize was so surprising, and of course, it brought a lot of anticipation. Ye Fan really wanted to see what the robot looked like, but for safetys sake, he could only hold back and wait for a suitable opportunity to take it out. For now, he could only imagine it. In the evening, Ye Fan and others fed the children formula and then watched their little treasures. These four little ones, no matter how much you looked at them, it was never enough. Over these few days, the four little ones seemed to have grown a bit, look, their faces were getting fairer, and their eyelashes had grown much longer. Those long eyelashes were thick and curled. Just looking at them was endearing. Who would have thought that his babies would be so good-looking, of course, its all thanks to good genes. Ye Fan, are you serious? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with some worry and said. Of course, there was no one else present, just the two of them and the four little ones, so she expressed her concerns. Was the lottery thing for real? Ye Fan understood what Bai Susu was referring to, so he nodded. What, you dont believe me? Ye Fan said, his face not showing any anger, just tenderness. He knew that Bai Susu was worried about him. That was why she asked again. This silly girl, hasnt she understood my heart yet? If there was no affection, would she be so worried about herself? If there was no affection, would she be so considerate towards me? This was a good sign. No, Im just a bit worried. Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan with concern. She was really worried, and it wasnt a matter of trust or not. Besides, what difference does trust make? She just felt that Ye Fan must have something he couldnt reveal, and she just wanted to respect that. When the time was right, Ye Fan would surely speak up. So, that was why she gave Ye Fan a coy glance at the dinner table. Silly girl, Im fine. You have to believe in your future husband; such a trivial matter wont stump me. Besides, Im super awesome, Ye Fan said and then patted Bai Susus head. What nonsense are you talking about? Bai Susus eyes sparkled when she heard Ye Fans words, and her cheeks flushed with redness. This guy, really shameless! To actually say it outright! What future husband! Its still too early for that! He hasnt even gotten her approval or her familys approval and hes thinking about becoming her husband, how could that be possible? But why does it feel like theres a little deer bumping around in her heart? And she even felt a bit of anticipation for the future. No nonsense, look, we already have kids. Would your family really break us apart? Ive said it before, even if we were torn apart, would you bear to leave me and the kids? Im so good; could you really let go? Ive said it; I will make sure you wont regret it, I will make your family and you recognize me. Can you entrust your heart to me? I believe in myself, I can definitely do it. Im working hard right now. I wont embarrass you in front of your family, Ill make them all envious of you, for having such a good husband! Each of Ye Fans words struck deeply into Bai Susus heart and left a profound imprint. This guy, when did he become so eloquent? I was moved by my own words. Indeed, Ye Fan wasnt wrong. I really couldnt bear parting with the child, but him? It seemed there was a little bit of that, perhaps. Hmph, its true that I cant bear parting with the child, but parting with you, thats definitely false! Bai Susu rolled her eyes and watched as Ye Fans lips curled slightly. This guy really had thick skin. How could he say such embarrassingly shameless things with such righteous indignation? He was quite something. lam the childrens father, and not wanting to part with them is the same as not wanting to part with me. Dont make excuses; I know everything. Youre just being a stubborn duck in denial, and Ive seen right through you, Bai Susu, youre exposed! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a smile and even gave her nose a little flick. Look at that, so adorable! This wife was his own. Dont talk nonsense, youre the stubborn duck here. But, Ye Fan, when did I discover that you are the ultimate example of shamelessness in the thick- skinned world? Bai Susu said with a huff, her little face blushing, those beautiful autumn eyes truly mesmerizing Ye Fan. Thankyou, wife, for the praise. Your husband graciously accepts it! Ye Fan, coming back to his senses, had eyes full of mirth. Anyway, however Bai Susu reacted, he would just go along with it. Being soft towards his future wife, that was normal, wasnt it? It wasnt a lack of ambition; it was doting on his wife. Hehe. Pfft, you really think I was complimenting you? Bai Susu suddenly burst out laughing. This guy was truly talented. Why hadnt she noticed it earlier? Now, it didnt seem too late, did it? Unwittingly, Bai Susu felt her heart changing. It wasnt as tough as before. It seemed she was growing more and more towards Ye Fan. Was this a good thing, or was it bad? Thinking about their conversation, she felt he spoke very truly. But her own family, they were really troublesome. Could he really handle it? If not, she didnt want to place hopes on him because if it all turned out to be a dream, the ones to get hurt would be them. She knew not to give hope in order to avoid disappointment. So, she also didnt want to let herself down; who would want to experience that feeling? Moreover, this was no small matter. Whats wrong? Ye Fan saw Bai Susu laughing one moment, then her brows furrowing the next. This girl was fine just now, so why did her expression suddenly look so pained? What was she thinking about? Ye Fan, actually, if you truly want my familys approval, its going to be really difficult. After all, my family is very troublesome, and they are big on power and influence. Obviously, aside from my grandfather, even my parents are ah. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with a hint of pity. It was indeed difficult. Just thinking about her entire family made her start to feel anxious. But, there was no helping it. That was her family, after all. It was something that couldnt be changed. So, Ye Fan How troublesome, how driven by influence they are, the more challenging it is, the better. Would I, Ye Fan, be afraid? For you, for our children, even if its through a sea of flames or a mountain of blades, I must make my way through! Ye Fan declared with determination. In that moment, he exuded an unyielding and uncompromising aura that stunned Bai Susu! Right then, Ye Fan was like the Heavenly War God, his presence powerful and unassailable. Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31: The Scheming Man Ye Fan [More updates tomorrow! Charge!] _1 Chapter 31: Chapter 31: The Scheming Man Ye Fan [More updates tomorrow! Charge!] _1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan pulled a fast one! By the time he realized it, he saw Bai Susu staring at him with a silly expression on her face, her eyes seemingly flickering with some emotion. Anyway, Ye Fan couldnt figure it out! Have you really decided? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan, slowly sighing. Actually, she wanted to say, give it up, Ye Fan! But the words reached her lips and she swallowed them back down. After all, she couldnt bring herself to say it. Seeing such a determined Ye Fan, she really didnt have the heart to say it. Maybe, it could really work? Bai Susu, what are you thinking? Of course, for you and the child, I naturally have to fight with all my might! Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with tremendous confidence. That confidence almost made Bai Susu believe it. Actually, for Ye Fan, having the System was a golden finger, what was there to fear. Her family were snobs, but he had the System; as long as he worked hard to complete tasks in the futuremoney, powerwouldnt it be within easy reach? That was nothing. For someone with the System, these were just minor details. Too easy! Of course, it was normal for Bai Susu not to believe it, since after all, his background was just someone from a small city, thats how he used to be. He barely scraped into university on the cut-off line, and only became a top student after studying hard later on. So its said, when you push a person to the limit, anything is possible. Moreover, he had the System, which made things much simpler and easier than for the average person. But, he couldnt tell anyone. Otherwise, he would be taken away to be dissected. End up as a biological specimen, thats absolutely not happening! Of course, he wouldnt tell his parents, Bai Susu, and so on about the System in the future either; after all, sometimes hiding the truth is also a form of protection. The less you know, the safer you are. Ye Fan, actually, you dont need to do this. I know that every step youve taken has not been easy, and I really feel awful about it, but theres no helping it now that things have come to this stage, Bai Susu sighed, glancing at the child, her eyes full of pain. Theres nothing that can be done. Retreating is not an option anymore, so they had to endure everything and charge forward. So, you have to believe in me! Ye Fans gaze was like a torch as he looked at Bai Susu. Silly girl, he, Ye Fan, was here. If the sky were to fall, he would uphold it! If there were troubles, he would solve them! Ah~ Bai Susu sighed, feeling quite helpless. Dont sigh, look at you, all haggard! Ye Fan raised his hand tenderly to smooth Bai Susus worried brows. You, you do know how to comfort someone. Bai Susu smiled, her smile warm and gentle. Ye Fan, hes really very nice. Actually, indeed, she was worrying too much. Perhaps, it really is possible! I only knowhow to comfort my wife, not others- Ye Fan said proudly. Thats for sure; comforting his wife was an honor for him. Susu, once your confinement is over, lets take care of the child ourselves, shall we? If you want to go back to school to continue your studies, thats fine too, Ye Fan said slowly. He knew that Bai Susu cared a lot about her education. Of course, his own brain was capable of self-study. Also, he was thinking of not keeping the confinement nanny, Aunt Mei, after the confinement was over. After all, his secret was very sensitive; you may know a persons face but not their heart. His own mother still had to go back to take care of his father. Therefore, its fine if I take care of the child myself. When the time comes, the robot will help me take care of the child and complete tasks. Of course, whats more important is feeling reassured. I can study on my own by then. Im quite confident in my own intellect. What did you say, I can go back to school? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan in shock. She found it somewhat unbelievable; these words came from Ye Fan. In fact, she had been considering this matter because she really cares about her education. But if she goes back to school, who will take care of the child? Leaving everything to the Confinement Nanny isnt possible, and she wouldnt feel at ease hiring a nanny either. Moreover, many nannies can be harsh on children, especially when they are as young as hers, which worries her even more. She hadnt expected that Ye Fan would actually suggest she continue her studies at school. Is he planning to take care of the child himself? Then what about his own studies? Which parent doesnt hope for their children to graduate smoothly and find a good job? Ye Fans actions really made her very Does Auntie Ye know about this? If she finds out, what should I do? From Auntie Yes words, Bai Susu knew that the relationship between Ye Fan and Father Ye was not very good; if such a thing reached Father Yes ears, wouldnt that cause an uproar! Of course, I know you love studying. I can take care of the child and then study on my own. When its time for exams, Ill just go and take them, and theres no problem. Of course, if you think its too hard on me, when you have no class, you can come back and help me take care of the child. Im planning not to hire outsiders by then, instead, Ill ask a friend to buy two robot Butler, how does that sound? As Ye Fan finished speaking, he even raised his eyebrows at Bai Susu, looking as if he had everything planned out. Look, am I not impressive? Am I not smart? Of course, he did have some tricks up his sleeve; his goal was to move Bai Susu, to make her rely on him more and to recognize his worth. That way, he would have succeeded halfway. (OoO)- Bai Susu was shocked! He had thought everything through. She felt that Ye Fans plan was perfect; there was nothing wrong with it. Robot Butler taking care of the child, can this really work? She heard that some robots can only clean houses; she has never heard them being able to take care of children. Even in her own family, there was no such practice, right? Was she out of the loop? Do such robots really exist? She found it hard to believe. However, if it were true, that would be great. Forget it, she didnt want to shatter Ye Fans dreams. Maybe it was true, and she was curious, too. I thinkyour idea is great, its just, do these robots really exist? Bai Susu said with a smile. She thought it over and decided to give a gentle reminder, after all. They do, Ive been following this area, Ye Fan said with an easy smile, as if he had already found one. Bai Susu was a bit astonished, but also felt somewhat helpless. Let it be, its all for the childs welfare. However, since when did Ye Fan have such friends? His social circle seemed quite impressive. Nevertheless, it was Ye Fans personal space in life, and she didnt necessarily need to know. But this matter of returning to school! Can I really go back to school? Bai Susu asked with some hesitation. Of course, go if you wish to. You have me supporting you. Ill be your strong backing, Ye Fan said, patting his chest and smiling brightly. Thank you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu reached out and hugged Ye Fan, burying her small face in his embrace. At this moment, she felt an immense sense of security. She seemed to be struggling to maintain her resolve! What should she do? Chapter 32 - Chapter 32 Waking Up Lai|ghing from Sleep 1 Chapter 32 Waking Up Lai|ghing from Sleep 1 Ye Fan, inhaling the faint fragrance from Bai Susus body, grew somewhat indulgent. This girl, finally, slowly, wasnt so guarded around him. How wonderful! He saw hope! He believed that his sincerity would definitely be felt by Bai Susu and that she would accept him. Actually, Bai Susus family was easy to deal with, just as Bai Susu said, they were materialistic, so as long as there was money and benefits, they were easy to handle. y But Susu? In his heart, her place was very important; he wanted Susu to fall in love with him willingly and never leave him, to become his wife. He didnt want to coerce her by any means. So, for Bai Susu, he was especially careful and protected her as if she was held in the palm of his hand. Of course, he truly cared for this girl; the journey she had been through was not easy at all. He owed her too much, far too much, and wanted to dedicate himself to treating her well! In the blink of an eye, a month passed just like that. Today was the childrens full moon celebration, and of course, not many people were invited. Zhao Xiaotian came, uninvited as it were, as well as a few of his own family members, just five people to celebrate together. His own father didnt know the situation, so he couldnt come. I never expected, the four little ones have grown even more adorable than before, Ye Fan, this is truly reaching the pinnacle of life, Zhao Xiaotian said full of envy as he looked at Ye Fan and in Bai Susus eyes. In his heart, he was extremely envious! When would it be his turn? Ah well, envy could be the death of one. He was the same age as Ye Fan; Ye Fan had children and a wife, while he was still a bachelor. Of course, my children are naturally good-looking, Ye Fan said with a smile. Everyone sat at the dining table, and in the baby carriage next to them lay four little ones, with their round, curious eyes looking around at the few people, and their tender lips pursed, their cuteness truly endearing. You wish, I think the kids look more like their aunt than you, youre really lucky, Zhao Xiaotian teased with a laugh. He was truly envious. Then youd better hurry up, by the way, hows school going? Ye Fan asked. It s good, and, I didnt gossip, the school doesnt know about this, Susus reputation is good, Zhao Xiaotian said. Yes, he was tight-lipped. The matter regarding Bai Susu, he knew, but he didnt spread it around the school. Therefore, everyone thought that the school beauty Bai Susu took a leave from school due to other matters, no harm done. Zhao Xiaotian also knew that, for girls, their reputation mattered. Mhm, thank you, lets start eating, Im really happy that you could come Ye Fan said to Zhao Xiaotian. Of course I came, were good brothers! Zhao Xiaotian said, laughing playfully. He had to come to his good brothers childs full moon celebration. Not coming would have been unacceptable. Mmhmm, Xiaotian, start eating, Im also happy that you could come. My son Ye Fan doesnt have many close friends, so you guys should help each other out from now on, Mother Ye said, offering Zhao Xiaotian a chicken leg with a smile brimming in her eyes. Zhao Xiaotian, having been to their house, plus being Ye Fans high school classmate, made their relationship particularly strong. All this, she knew. Plus, she liked Zhao Xiaotian very much; he was a charming and sociable young man. b Auntie, dont worry, Ye Fan and I are definitely brothers for life, good buddies! Zhao Xiaotian affirmed, patting his chest assertively. Ye Fan was a man of great loyalty, as Zhao Xiaotian well knew, so having a brother like Ye Fan made him happy as well. While eating, none of them drank alcohol since, after all, Zhao Xiaotian had classes in the afternoon, and it wouldnt be good to drink. Ye Fan also needed to stay sober to take care of the children. After a simple meal, Zhao Xiaotian went back to school. Ye Fan was washing dishes in the kitchen when Bai Susu slowly walked in. Ye Fan, Zhao Xiaotian stuffed red envelopes into the kids pockets. When I checked, I found five hundred yuan in them, Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan. She came to tell Ye Fan about it as soon as she found out. This Xiaotian he doesnt have much money, yet he doesnt forget to give the kids red envelopes. Hes really thoughtful. Try to give it back, though, I bet that guy would get mad! Ye Fan sighed and said. Ye Fan knew a bit about Zhao Xiaotians family; they were an ordinary working family. 6 He made a note of this guys kindness, both to himself and to the children. Hed just repay the favor another time. [Ding dong, congratulations to the host on the childrens one-month celebration, you are specially awarded a twenty percent ownership of shares in Changan Enterprise, one of the top five hundred national companies, making you the third-largest shareholder.] At that moment, even the hand washing dishes trembled. Whats going on? This was a reward from the System, and it felt a bit What was this top five hundred national Changan Enterprise? He had never paid attention to these things, how could he suddenly become the third-ranked shareholder? Ye Fan, Ye Fan, whats wrong with you? Bai Susu, seeing Ye Fan in a daze, couldn t help but worry and called out. Had something happened when she saw Ye Fans hand shaking? Why was he reacting like this? Its nothing, what could be wrong with me? You should go and rest, Ill finish the dishes in a moment, Ye Fan said. Even though the confinement was over, one still needed to be careful. Alright then, remember to tell me if anything happens, Ill try my best to help you, Bai Susu looked worriedly at Ye Fan, and after watching him for a few seconds and noticing nothing amiss, she left to look after the children. At this moment, Ye Fans heart was brimming with surprise. He quickly finished the dishes, then took out his phone to look up Changan Enterprise. Sitting on the sofa, reading about Changan Enterprise, a global top five hundred company, it truly felt to Ye Fan as if a pie had fallen from the sky. This was incomparable to a few millions in rewards from the System; it was ownership of corporate shares, and twenty percent at that, with immense potential. At that moment, Ye Fan finally felt like he had a real standing when facing Bai Susus family. He had toughened up at that moment! He was truly not afraid anymore. Such a major enterprise, with twenty percent of shares, would be worth at least tens of billions. That was a lot of money. At that moment, Ye Fan really felt like a wealthy man. No longer needing to worry about money. How wonderful! Such fortune falling into his lap was like a dream come true; it would make one wake up laughing from sleep. Tonights dreams would certainly be sweet! Wait, what about the necessary procedures? System, arent there supposed to be some procedures? Ye Fan finally realized and immediately asked. This didnt seem logical. Host, there will soon be someone responsible to liaise with you about the matter, dont worry! Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Look, my own mom is really biased. Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Look, my own mom is really biased. Translator: 549690339 Thats good, Ye Fan nodded in relief. Having it in black and white made it even safer. After all, if he were to become the third largest shareholder out of the blue, it would raise suspicions and unnecessary trouble; it only required a transfer of some related matters. Just a Simple celebration for the babys first month, and such benefits were to be hadit was just too incredibly terrifying. This System, its such a divine assist! Host, please be assured, the System will definitely take care of everything for you! Mhmm, at this moment, Ye Fan, in high spirits, entered Bai Susus room to see his precious children. Ye Fan, are you sure everythings okay? Bai Susu asked. Its fine. Lets go take full moon photos for the kids this afternoon, to have a keepsake, Ye Fan said, teasing his eldest, Ye Bing, and speaking to Bai Susu. After all, Mother Ye was also here. It would be great to have a group photo with everyone! Sure, Bai Susu smiled. Indeed, she had the same idea. She really liked Mother Ye; she was a very good person. Thinking that Mother Ye would leave for home tomorrow, Bai Susu felt quite reluctant to part with her. Sigh, but there was no helping it even if she was reluctant. Mother Ye had other things to do. My mom is going back home tomorrow, and Auntie Mei will also be leaving. So, itll just be the two of us. Ill buy the robot tomorrow. Of course, if you want to continue your studies at school, I will support you! Ye Fan assured Bai Susu. In fact, it wasnt a big deal. In university, students can marry and have children; after all, youre in your early twenties when you graduate. If one were to pursue postgraduate studies, theyd be even older. Therefore, many universities dont restrict students private affairs, though a very small minority of schools prohibit students from marrying and having children. Their school did not have such prohibitions. Moreover, the school and the teachers were unaware of Bai Susus situation, so there was even less to worry about. For Bai Susu, having a child did not have a major impact. Of course, that was assuming no one knew about it. After all, in school, Bai Susu was considered the cool goddess, the dream girl of many; if they found out she had a partner and had a child, it would turn the whole place upside downit would be an uproar. Ye Fan, I have to thank you, you are so good to me! Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan impulsively. Truly, it felt great! Being able to return to school was making Bai Susu very excited and thrilled. If Im this good, then you should fall for me quicker! Ye Fan teased with a smile. You, such a tease! Bai Susu gently pushed Ye Fan away, playfully punching his chest with a clenched fist, her face full of feigned annoyance. This guy, actually making fun of her. Hmph, hes really the worst! How had she not seen this side of him before? indeed, theres a saying that holds true: Women excel at makeup, men at disguise. If Im bad, so be it; isnt there a saying that Its better to be a free spirit beneath the peony pavilion? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a mischievous glint in his eyes. Indeed! It was a saying that held profound truth. The ancients did not deceive me! But these things have to be taken slowly! Otherwise, it might scare Bai Susu. Look at her, blushing from my teasingits just too alluring! Seizing the moment while she was still dazed, Ye Fan boldly kissed Bai Susu on the cheek and then dashed off quickly! Wow, its really amazing! Such a wonderful taste! And the feeling is just marvelous! This was the first time he had clearly kissed a girl while fully sober. In the past, when he was dating Xia Lili, he hadnt even held her hand, let alone kiss her. That woman wouldnt let him touch her at all. Unexpectedly, today he managed to steal a kiss from Bai Susu. Today really was his lucky day! Awesome! Bai Susu, however, was staring dumbfounded at Ye Fan as he ran off. By the time she came to her senses, her cheeks were both red and hot. It was as if, any second now, blood would drip out. This guy really had the audacity of the devil! He actually stole a kiss from her! Bai Susu reached out her hand, touching the spot Ye Fan had kissed, which still felt burning hot, as if she could still sense Ye Fans breath. This sent her heart pounding in disarray, and she started breathing a little faster. Umm! For some reason, deep down she didnt feel a strong disgust, instead, she felt a bit of secret delight. What was happening to her? How could she have such thoughts? Umm, there was a slight sweetness in her heart. Oh no, could it be that she was sick? Why else would she feel this way? Looking at Ye Fans disappearing figure, Bai Susu felt a bit lost. Had she really fallen for him? Oh well, thinking about this now was useless. Before long, Ye Fan had both his mother and Bai Susu get ready, planning to take them and the kids out for a photo shoot. After changing into their clothes, they all went downstairs. Ye Fan even brought the baby stroller along. When Bai Susu saw Ye Fans car, her face showed a trace of surprise; she knew about Ye Fan buying a car. Before, due to her confinement after giving birth, she couldnt leave the house at night to see Ye Fans new car. Now that she was finally seeing this car, she thought it was really nice. It was striking whether in color or design, exceptionally stylish. It was a Fifth Circle brand, a domestic car with imported equipment, quite nice! She really liked this car. Ye Fan1 s taste was truly not bad. Susu, do you know about cars? What do you think about this car? I feel like its just okay, a car that costs over seven hundred thousand seems to have nothing special, Mother Ye said, frowning as she looked at the car. In her eyes, there was no difference; they all simply served as transportation. However, since her son liked the car and had bought it, it was fine. It was not her money that was spent. He earned his own money and could spend it however he liked. As a mother, she just had to support her son. Auntie, this car is really good, both performance and appearance are great. Plus, its a domestic car with imported configurations. I had heard before that the safety rating of this car is also very high. Bai Susu touched the car; it felt really good. Truly nice. Then thats fine, if Susu says its good, then its good, Mother Ye said with a smile. She knew that Bai Susu was a good girl, and thus she was quite partial to her. Mom, lets get in the car, Ye Fan said, holding the child with one hand while placing the foldable stroller in the car with the other. Look at that, his own mother was really biased. When he said the car was good, she didnt believe it. She had to ask Bai Susu once more. The moment Susu said the car was good, she immediately believed it. Is there such a mother? He was really at a loss for words! In the end, whose mother was she! Her favoritism was a bit too much. Xiao Fan, this is a good thing. Since ancient times, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship has been very complex, but looking at this situation, you dont have to worry! Aunt Mei said, laughing at this moment. Isnt that so! Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34 System, what are you trying to do, this thing has come out!_l Chapter 34: Chapter 34 System, what are you trying to do, this thing has come out!_l Translator: 549690339 Sit tight, were setting off now. Ye Fan waited for everyone to be ready before starting the car. Auntie Mei went with them for the company, and besides, it was livelier with more people. Besides, Auntie Mei would have been bored at home alone, and perhaps she could help look after the children. Ye Fan drove towards the photography studio he had reserved online. He had booked it especially for childrens full-month photos, hundred-day photos, and first birthday photos. The reviews were quite good. That was why he had chosen this place. Ten minutes later The group arrived safely. One person carried a little one, while Ye Fan also brought the stroller and they headed up to the second floor. It was just around noon and not many people were there, so it was just their family taking photos. The makeup artist applied light makeup to a few of them, picked out some clothes for them to change into, and the children were playing in the strollers looking around and being amused by the staff, laughing heartily and not shy at Bat Susu was dressed in a cheongsam, which instantly showcased her perfect figure, dazzling everyone present. Such a beautiful woman indeed. The ivory -colored cheongsam seemed tailor-made for her, that cool and stunningly beautiful face, with her flowing hair reaching her waist, truly seemed as if she had stepped out of a painting. When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes were full of amazement. He had not expected Bai Susu to be so stunning in a cheongsam, her slim waist not showing even the slightest sign of extra weight from childbirth, her delicate limbs and fair skin shimmering under the light, she was truly gorgeous! Mother Ye watched Bai Susu and found herself increasingly satisfied. Manager, take a few photos of just the two of them first, then well take pictures of the children, Mother Ye said with a smile, unable to hide her joy. Her own son was also very handsome. The two of them together made a naturally perfect pair, the woman stunningly beautiful and the man quite handsome, indeed a match made in heaven. Truly a couple of talents and beauty! Bat Susu, looking at Ye Fan before her, felt a bit embarrassed. Their clothes matched perfectly, and seeing Ye Fan, so tall and extremely handsome, the ittle deer in her heart began to thump thump erratically, a blush painting her exquisite cheeks. On hearing Mother Yes words, she grew even more bashful. Nevertheless, she was indeed pleased with herself in the cheongsam. After all, this was her first time wearing one. She really liked it. Susu, come here. Ye Fan took Bai Susus soft hand and led her towards the prepared backdrop. It was set under a faux willow tree. You two, get a little closer. Sir, pretend you are whispering in the ladys ear. Miss, turn to the side slightly with a bit of joy on your face. Yes, just like that dont move! Click Simply perfect, this photo needs no enhancement. What naturally beautiful people these two are, the photographer lauded. Mother Ye and Auntie Mei huddled behind the photographer, admiring the shot. It looked really great. Lets continue with the next pose. Miss, sit on the swing and let this gentleman gently push you. You should show the shyness of a young lady, with joy on your face. Sir, you should smile, make it a tender smile. Thats right just like that, stay still. Click, click, click Absolutely perfect! After taking a few more shots, it was time for the childrens photos. A fluffy carpet was spread on the floor, and the children lay there, looking with clear eyes towards Ye Fan and Bai Susu. It was as if they knew these two were their parents, smiling happily with drool trailing down. The photographer snapped a few more shots, changed the scene and angle for the children, and the quadruplets neither cried nor fussed, cooperating and behaving very cutely, to everyones surprise, making the shoot easy and smooth. Then it was time for the family portrait, naturally without Father Ye present. Who knows what Father Ye would think upon seeing these photos. Half an hour later, everything was done. Ye Fan put the children back in the stroller and then approached the counter, watching as the staff presented them with the photos. Just pick out the ones you like. We took almost a hundred photos, changing into seven or eight outfits. I like each and every one, what should I do? Every photo looks good, this makes it a bit hard to choose, Bai Susu said her little face looking troubled. Its really a dilemma. She has difficulty making selections. Then, lets do this, print them all, well take them all, Ye Fan suggested after a thought. If we like them all, then well take them all. Besides, they all turned out great, and I like them too. Just do it like before, four for the bed photos, two for the big wall photos, and make all of Julys into an album, Ye Fan said. Alright, then its settled. Please come over here to make the payment the cashier girl said. This is quite a big order. Remember, the previous package was 32,000, and adding so many photos, with each extra photo costing thirty yuan, thats quite a few dozen photos. Okay, thank you, Ye Fan responded. Ye Fan took out his phone, scanned the code, and made the payment, which should be less than 40,000. Not too bad, right? Money cant buy happiness, can it? So, money and all that are just small issues. [Ding-dong, congratulations to the host on completing the childs one-month p oto shoot task, triggering a hidden mission, rewarding two Life-Extending Elixirs, which can extend life by three years, and rewarding five percent of Changan Groups shares.] Hearing the Systems voice, Ye Fans eyes flashed with surprise. This System really is in tune with my thoughts. Of course, what was more shocking. I didnt expect a Life-Extending Elixir to come into play, is this for real? System, are you serious? Somehow, its becoming increasingly surprising. Although these are great items, Ye Fan couldnt help but feel that there was something extraordinary about this System. With Elixirs now coming into the picture, and considering that in mythological stories, Elixirs were crafted by the Supreme Venerable Sovereign, what is the System implying? Is there a day when I might actually meet immortals? Is there really such a thing as immortals in this world? This time, it shattered Ye Fans understanding. Well, as long as there are rewards, thats fine. The System likely wouldnt harm me. After all, I had nothing, and everything I have now is thanks to the System. Ye Fan understood these principles clearly. But, more shares in Changan Enterprise? This made Ye Fan even more expectant. Will there be a day when I become the CEO of Changan Enterprise? Its possible, really possible. By then, to have this huge enterprise of thousands of employees listening to just me, how wonderful that would be! Just thinking about it feels exhilarating. Having sorted everything out, Ye Fan then led everyone back home. At that moment, the phone rang. Master, that guy is calling again! Ye Fan was startled, looking at the number displayed on his phone, he fell into thought- [Bonus chapter, lets go go go go go go go, this book is a daily sweet pet story with a system, might include some show-off and face-slapping moments, its better reading without overthinking, or else, itll be tough! Thank you everyone or your support, as well as the many readers rewards, recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and all, much appreciated! August has passed, September has arrived, lets all continue to strive! Cheer up.] Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Maybe Im Overthinking It 1 Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Maybe Im Overthinking It 1 Translator: 549690339 A month ago, he received a strange call from the hospital, telling him he had become a father. Now here was another strange call, and Ye Fan started to recall that moment. Forget it, all those matters were in the past now. He immediately adjusted his mood. Hello, youve reached Ye Fan! he answered the phone and said. He did not recognize this number, but that did not stop him from answering the call. Hello, this is the person in charge from Changan Enterprise. We have some contracts that require your attention. Do you have time to deal with it now? A womans voice came through from the other end. Once he heard this, Ye Fan understood immediately. It was about shareholdings. And it was no small matter. Of course, the earlier the contract was signed, the sooner he could be at ease right? Im available, said Ye Fan, his heart full of excitement. Great, Ill send you the address later. We can discuss the details when we meet. Goodbye! The woman in charge also seemed to breathe a sigh of relief on the other side. Although, it was strange that this Ye Fan was an enigma, managing to buy the companys released shares in just one day, and he bought so many, adding up to twenty-five percent of the shareholding power. It was utterly astonishing. Therefore, she took it upon herself to approach and wanted to get in touch with Ye Fan, who was the newly appointed third-largest shareholder. When did such an impressive figure emerge? Ye Fan hung up the phone, feeling an undeniable shock in his heart. The System was incredibly supportive! (Host, what the System has done is to purchase Changan Enterprises shares in your name. Currently, you own twenty-five percent, making you the third- largest shareholder. The System hopes that you will continue to strive and complete your excellent Super Dad tasks, obtaining more rewards, and aim for the CEO position of Changan Enterprise!] At that moment, the Systems voice once more echoed in Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan was startled, quickly followed by a surge of excitement! From the sound of it, the System helped him buy the shares of Changan Enterprise, but would that make him a target for the old guard at Changan Group? It was said that the current CEO of Changan Enterprise was a man in his forties. Could he really take on that role? [With the System here, nothing is impossible!] Hearing the Systems reassurance, Ye Fan exclaimed, Good lad. By suddenly buying up the floating shareholdings of the company, was he going to drive those old fossils at Changan Enterprise mad? Going there, would there be any downsides for him? System, is it really alright for me to appear like this? Although, Ive already agreed to go, Ye Fan was feeling slightly insecure. Host, go with confidence. Youre only there to sign some related documents Of course, the System believes that one day you will surely become the CEO of Changan Enterprise, holding the ultimate authority of life and death! With what the System said, Ye Fans confidence returned. Who would have thought that the System could also offer comfort? It was quite nice indeed. In the afternoon, Ye Fan arrived at the agreed-upon cafe right on time. As soon as he got there, he saw a woman sitting by the window. She was dressed in professional attire, her figure well-accentuated, with a pair of black glasses perched on her nose. Hello, I am Ye Fan, he said politely as he approached her. She had arrived quite early. I hadnt expected to arrive more than ten minutes early, yet this woman managed to beat me here. Mr. Ye, hello, my name is Jenny. I didnt expect you to be so young! The woman was momentarily stunned as she looked at the young man who seemed to be only in his twenties. She had imagined many different appearances, an elderly man, a middle-aged man, but she had never considered a university student who looked about nineteen or twenty. Could I have made a mistake? Thank you, youre very beautiful too! Ye Fan nodded calmly. Ye Fan observed the woman in front of him, around one meter seventy, with a very curvy figure, a slender waist that one could easily grasp, long wavy hair a delicate face with slightly bold makeup, and a pencil skirt revealing a pair of long and straight legs-a real knockout! This woman was truly a temptation. Indeed, a promising young man. This is the contract. Just sign here, and its OK, Jenny said slowly, her bright, curious eyes looking at Ye Fan. This young man was really quite unique. You should know, every man who sees me either gets amazed or something, but Ye Fan didnt show any sign of amazement. Could it be that Im not attractive enough for him? He was not the least bit uncomfortable, very calm, and of course, possessed a maturity that belied his age. She was becoming increasingly curious about this young man. What was the background of this boy? Thank you, let me take a look, Ye Fan nodded and started to read the document. And there was Jenny, quietly watching Ye Fan, even ordering him a cup of coffee. This young man was truly handsome, even more so than the stars on TV. While Ye Fan was reviewing the document, Jenny was seriously sizing him up. Hmm, this boy was truly unfazed. My gaze has been quite direct, but this guy hasnt had any reaction. Of course, Ye Fan wasnt as calm as he appeared on the surface; this womans gaze made him quite nervous inside. But as soon as he thought of the System, he instantly felt more confident. Miss Jenny, Im done, Ye Fan put down the paperwork and looked at the captivating woman across from him with a smile. This woman didnt hide her gaze at all; she almost came right out and said, Im very curious about you. Okay, Mr. Ye, lets get this agreement signed. From now on, I will be the one interacting with you on behalf of the company, Jenny covered her mouth and suddenly laughed, looking utterly alluring. Ye Fan thought to himself; what a siren! Alright. Ye Fan nodded and picked up the pen to sign his name on the document. That was a relief; everything was settled. I suppose this makes me the rightful third biggest shareholder of Changan Enterprise, right? Congratulations, Mr. Ye, Ill be going now. Lets chat later, Jenny smiled at Ye Fan and gathered the documents. Mhm, goodbye! Ye Fan nodded. Ye Fan watched the womans retreating figure, lost in thought. What was this womans role in the company? I always felt that this woman was not simple, somehow more than just a representative for Changan Enterprise. And also, the way this woman looked at me, with intense probing and curiosity. Forget it, let it go, maybe Im just overthinking. When Ye Fan returned home, he saw Aunt Mei cooking, and his mom was in Bai Susus room, looking after the child. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Precious Daughters, Grow Up Quickly!_l Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Precious Daughters, Grow Up Quickly!_l Translator: 549690339 Son, your mom is going back to her hometown tomorrow. You must take good care of Susu, Mother Ye sternly told her son. Dont let her be wronged or else if I find out, Ill skin you alive! Hmph, this kid needs to be constantly reminded. Otherwise, he really forgets who he is. If the daughter-in-law Ive approved of is wronged, Id never let this brat off the hook. Mom, dont worry. I treasure her too much to let her be wronged, Ye Fan said as he took Bai Susus hand, his handsome face full of ingratiating smiles. I really need to butter my dear old mom up. Ai, my mom really likes Bai Susu so much. Otherwise, she wouldnt always be protecting her like this. But, this is a good thing. Auntie, rest assured, Ye Fan wont bully me. Take care of yourself when youre back home, Bai Susu said with a smile to Mother Ye. How could Ye Fan possibly bully me? I understand all the good he does for me. Of course, even if we have our disagreements, its no big deal, its just part of daily life. And now, I am slowly accepting Ye Fan. Maybe one day, he will really do all that he promised. Im willing to believe and to wait! Ai, I know, you silly child, take good care of yourself. With four kids, youve been working hard, Susu, Mother Ye said as she touched Bai Susus cheek, her eyes filled with affection. I really like this child a lot! I hope my son steps up and marries Susu sooner rather than later. Im fine. These past days, Aunt Mei, you, and Ye Fan were the ones bustling about. I didnt do anything, Bai Susu admitted. Isnt that so? This past month, it has been Ye Fan whos been busy with everything. Of course, Mother Ye and Aunt Mei were there too, but I really didnt do anything. So, wheres the hardship in that? Silly child, were all one family, why make such distinctions? And you, you should quickly accept my son Ye Fans proposal. I already like you a lot, Mother Ye said, hugging Bai Susu tightly, her eyes full of love. In the past, I too wanted a daughter, but alas, I had Ye Fan! However, now Bai Susu is almost like a daughter to me. Thats not bad at all. Hehe~ Auntie, Bai Susus cheeks turned red. Such words were really making her shy! After all, those words came from an elder. But Mother Yes embrace was so warm, Bai Susu was beginning to feel the maternal love she had never truly experienced before. This time, she felt it! It was all because of Ye Fan that she got to experience this. At that moment, Bai Susu truly envied Ye Fan for having such a great mom. That made her a little covetous of Mother Yes warmth. Alright now, as for your matters, I wont comment. If you ever feel wronged, just tell me. You have my contact information, dont worry Ill have your back! Mother Ye said with a chuckle. Mhm, thats wonderful! Bai Susu reached out with both arms, embracing Mother Ye. Why couldnt my mother be Mother Ye herself? But maybe one day, Mother Ye really will become my mother. Watching this scene, Ye Fan felt both amused and annoyed. Im her son, her flesh and blood, arent I? Why does it feel like Im the outsider? It seems like Im the one whos the stranger! Look at this, anyone who doesnt know better would think Mother Ye is Bai Susus mom, and that Im the son-in-law. Seeing how close these two are, Ye Fan felt deeply content. He felt a pang of envy at such a heartwarming scene. Oh, Mother really likes Bai Susu, so he must marry her and bring her home. Of course, he had truly fallen for that silly girl and was determined to marry no one else but her in this lifetime. Mom, do I look like the kind of person who would bully Susu? Youre making me out to be a bad guy, Ye Fan said with a plaintive look at his mother. Mother Ye was really at her wits endhow could she not trust her own son! Now that the two of them had each others contact information, wouldnt Bai Susu be able to tattle on him? This was a dangerous situation. It seemed he would have to keep a low profile from now on! You are not just like a bad guy; you are a bad guy! Mother Ye said seriously and with utter conviction. See? Would a good man go after such a nice girl so aggressively? But at least, he knew to take responsibility! That was a small comfort to Mother Ye. If Ye Fan knew what his mother was thinking, he would be so angry he might spit blood. After all, he was helpless in the matter; he had drunk too much and then saw Bai Susu being harassed, so he stepped in to help. What happened after, he had no memory ofhe had blacked out! However, he was also grateful because he had found such a wonderful wife. Bai Susu, who was nearby, burst into a radiant laugh. Ye Fan watched her and felt a bit downhearted. Was it easy for him? Fine, if Im not a good person, then Im not a good person, Ye Fan said with a helpless shrug. In front of his own mother, nothing he said would be right. So he might as well say nothing at all. Could he manage to keep his mouth shut? Look, youre admitting it! Mother Ye said, frustrated with her son. Pfft~ Bai Susu couldnt help but burst out laughing in an instant. Mom, it seems that Im wrong whether I talk or not in front of you. Well then, you two chat; Im going to play with my baby! This time, Ye Fan was utterly speechless. Whose mother was she anyway? Forget it, he didnt dare to offend either of these two womenone gave birth to him, and the other would bear his children. Hed better not cross either of them. His status had truly fallen into the dust. Ye Fan didnt bother to engage further and went off to see the children. The four little ones were all staring at the ceiling, kicking with their arms and legs in unison, their tiny mouths drooling incessantly; thankfully, they had their bibs on. The little guys were exceptionally well-behaved, not crying or fussing at all. Ye Fan wondered if it was the bed or the formula that made them so easy to care for? The children were extremely easy to look after. Are we running low on formula? Ye Fan suddenly asked. A couple of days ago, while preparing formula for the children, hed noticed it was almost gone. Yeah, were almost out. Ill have to go buy some tomorrow, Bai Susu nodded and said. Alright, Ill go buy some formula tomorrow after I drop off Mom, Ye Fan said, looking at his four little treasures with eyes full of tenderness. The System hadnt rewarded any formula this time, so, there was no choice but to go and buy it himself. He couldnt let his little ones go hungry, could he? Tomorrow, Daddys going to buy you formula. I cant let my little treasures go hungry, can I? Hmm, right? Right, my dear daughters? Grow up quickly; Daddy will always protect you, and of course, your mommy too! Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Thats How Domineering it is Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Thats How Domineering it is [Buying Baby Formula]_l Translator: 549690339 The next day, Ye Fan had intended to see his mother off, but she declined. With no other option, he simply had to respect Mother Yes wishes. Mother Ye also promised to keep Ye Fans secret for the time being. After sending his mother off in the car, Ye Fan then drove to a baby formula store. He arrived at a mid-range shop, parked the car, and walked inside. Hello, sir, what do you need? At that moment, a salesgirl came over with a smile and asked. This young man looked so young. It was hard to believe he was already a father. For a baby whos just turned one month old, right, and also some other essentials. Can you recommend some? Its my first time buying formula, so introduce the best, money is no issue! Ye Fan said rather boldly. Of course, were not short on cash! For my own baby, of course, I want the best. Sir, you really are bold, please come this way, the salesgirl in her twenties said with an instantaneous smile. This customer was certainly interesting. Not bad, quite humorous! Of course, she would cater to a customers request like his accordingly. Hmm, Ye Fan followed the salesgirl further inside, keeping an eye on the price tags on the counter. There were so many different prices. One to two hundred per can, four to five hundred, and even seven to eight hundred they all seemed quite affordable. Sir, since its your first time here, Ill give you an introduction. Formula is divided into sheep milk, cow milk, camel milk, donkey milk, and so on, which are all available on the market. Each type of formula has different benefits! the salesgirl explained with a smile. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was impressed. The milk powder for children had so many intricacies. There were quite a few kinds of milk powder he had never even heard of before. Camel milk, donkey milk, what in the world! Just hearing about them was enough to make one feel dizzy. So which kind of milk powder is the closest to breastmilk? Ye Fan asked in return. He knew that breastmilk was the best, but there wasnt enough for the child. The System was not dispensing brain-enhancing formula anymore, so he had to come out and buy it. The formula milk thats closest to breast milk is infant formula, which is very similar to breast milk in terms of nutrition and taste, based on the needs of infants at different stages. Infant formula can be divided into three stages, with stage one formula being suitable for infants within six months. Stage two formula is for infants aged six to eighteen months. Stage three formula is for infants over a year and a half. Parents can choose different stages of formula based on the age of the baby. If theres enough milk, it is recommended for newborns to be breastfed. At that moment, the saleswoman said to Ye Fan. Uh, I have quadruplets, and theres not enough breast milk, of course. The babies have just turned one month old, so just tell me directly which one is better, more suitable, Ye Fan said a bit awkwardly. This saleswoman had suddenly given him so much information, and he couldnt remember it all. Besides, even if he could remember, he wouldnt know what to do with it. Let me introduce these few to you, all stage one, also for six-month-old babies, the salesgirl said with a smile. New fathers these days seem not to understand all this. Talking so much indeed mightve been a bit much. Okay, Ye Fan nodded. Look at this one, its formula milk that has been enhanced with goat milk. The benefits of baby drinking goat milk powder are: goat milk powder has lower casein content thats closer to the protein content in breast milk, which is better for the baby1 s normal growth and development; its molecular structure is small and easy to absorb. Goat milk powder has a similar protein structure to breast milk, with small molecules, containing a large amount of whey protein; it doesnt contain allergenic foreign proteins, thus goat milk powder is easier to digest and absorb than other dairy products, and it doesnt cause stomach discomfort, diarrhea, or allergic symptoms from dairy products, the saleswoman introduced, holding a can of goat milk powder. Ye Fan was listening carefully, nodding his head; the goat milk powder seemed good, healthy for the babieshe could make that out. Of course, it was still good to have options. You shouldnt rush into a decision. Are there other options? Ye Fan asked. Yes, look at this one. Saying that, the saleswoman put down the goat milk powder and picked up another can from the shelf. This is camel milk powder. Camel milk has high nutritional value, does not contain allergens, and wont trigger allergic reactions. The vitamin C content in camel milk is three times that of cows milk, and the iron content is ten times that of cows milk. Every too grams of camel milk contains 903 milligrams of calcium which is a high amount; much of the camel milk on the market is fake because camel milk is very precious and rare. However, our store is a nationwide chain, so you can use it with confidence. It tastes a bit salty, which can better promote the babys bone development and enhance their immunity, the saleswoman said again. Then theres this one, which is cows milk powder, enriched with DHA. DHA is not only important for the baby1 s brain development but also for the maturation of photoreceptor cells in the retina. Biotin can promote the development of the nervous system, dietary fiber is beneficial for the digestive system, etc. It also contains calcium, iron, and other various elements, so babies who drink cows milk powder can completely replace breast milk because the nutrition in the formula is also very comprehensive and balanced. The probiotic component in the formula can help enhance the babys bodily defenses. These are all some well-known domestic brands, you can choose any. You might select two kinds, to transition the baby to new milk, which can be beneficial. However, you should not switch milk during the babys illness! As Ye Fan listened to the saleswomans introduction, he learned a lot about baby formula and felt that both camel milk powder and cows milk powder were good choices. Of course, cows milk powder should be the main one, and he could use camel milk for transitioning later on. One can of formula could last a baby a week, but for four babies, it would be gone in just two or three days, so dozens of cans would be needed. Then get me the cows milk powder and the camel milk powder, Ye Fan decided after thinking it over. Alright, sir. The cows milk powder is a thousand per can, and the camel milk powder costs thirteen hundred per can. If you process a membership with our store, youll be able to earn points and even receive many baby gifts, the saleswoman said. Ok, give me ten cans of cows milk powder and five cans of camel milk powder. Also get me twenty packs of the better diapers you have here, and ten sets of little clothes for a one-month-old, for girls, four kids hats, thirty packs of 80- count baby wipes, and five cans of prickly heat powder. Thatll be all for now. Oh, and please help me carry them to the car; Ill open the trunk right now. With a press of his car key, Ye Fans car trunk automatically opened. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Really Treating Ye Fan as That Fooll Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Really Treating Ye Fan as That Fooll Translator: 549690339 He had just parked his car right in front of the baby formula store. When the clerks inside heard that, they were instantly stunned. Wow, they had really encountered a lavish spender. Purchasing so much at once, they all felt somewhat envious of this guys wife. This young dad was really good to his child. Sir, your total comes to thirty-eight thousand, would you like to pay with card or cash? the cashier asked. This was a big customer, buying so much at once. Ill pay with a card, Ye Fan said, pulling out a bank card and handing it over. The beaming clerk was extremely delightedcommission was on the line, after all! Several people helped Ye Fan carry the items to his car, and upon seeing the vehicle, they were shocked once moreit was worth several hundred thousand yuan. They had even seen it in a magazine before; this was one of the most stylish cars within the fifth ring road. Appearances could indeed be deceiving! This guy looked so ordinary, dressed so casually, who would have thought he was actually a second-generation rich kid. He was really keeping it low key! Were todays tycoons and rich second-generations all this understated? Sir, Ill register you for a membership card, just give me your mobile number, the cashier said once more. Thank you, 155 All set. This is your membership card, and Ive added todays expenses to your account. Of course, Xiao Qian, fetch the big doll from the storeroom and give it to the gentleman, the clerk said. Of course, this gentleman had just spent thirty-eight thousand, so it was only appropriate to give him a gift. Thirty-eight thousand, that was almost the sales of several days! The boss would definitely be happy if they knew! It so happened that there was a one-meter-eight tall doll in the back, perfect as a gift. If the boss knew, they would certainly praise their own clever move. Alright, sir, just a moment please! Xiao Qian, the same salesgirl who had recommended the baby formula to Ye Fan, immediately went to the storeroom after hearing the instruction. Sir, please have a glass of water in the meantime. We dont have any tea here, just bottled water, I hope you dont mind! the cashier girl said. No problem at all, thank you, Ye Fan replied, taking a sip. This girl was so polite! In fact, he hadnt wanted any big doll gift, but then he thought its the kind of thing girls would love, perfect for Bai Susu. She would surely be happy and love it if she saw it! Soon, he saw a girl over one meter sixty tall carrying out a brown bear that was clearly one meter eight in height. Wow, such a huge brown bear! If this were for sale, it would easily cost eight or nine hundred yuan! But Bai Susu would be delighted to see it! He liked it very much too! Look how cute it is! Sir, this one-meter-eight brown bear is for you, as a token of thanks for spending thirty-eight thousand in our store. We hope you will come back often! the cashier said with a smile. Ye Fan felt truly content upon hearing this! This girl really knew how to speak nicely. Thankyou, I will, Ye Fan said, accepting the giant brown bear and expressing his gratitude. This store was indeed generous, but then again, he had spent a considerable amount. They really knew how to treat people. Sir, may I ask if you are a second-generation rich kid? a girl who had helped with carrying the items hesitantly asked. She knew she shouldnt ask such a question, but she couldnt help her curiosity. No, Im the dad of a second-generation rich kid! Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, not expecting the girl to ask such a question, but he responded quite naturally. Indeed, with hard work, he was now the father of second-generation rich kids. His daughters were the second-generation rich, and he was their rich dad! The few people at the scene were taken aback, truly confused! Ye Fan didnt pay attention and turned to leave. He carried the large brown bear, not much smaller than himself, to the car, opened it, stuffed the bear inside, and then let out a sigh of relief. That really wasnt easy! Ye Fan? A voice called out. Ye Fans body shuddered slightly and slowly turned his head, only to see the elaborately dressed Xia Lili. Thats right, it was Xia Lili! His ex-girlfriend from just a month ago. Unexpectedly, he had run into her here. What great luck! Should he really go buy a few lottery tickets now? Im not seeing thingsit really is you! Ye Fan, what are you doing here? This is outside a maternity store, and just now, I sawyou stuffing a big brown bear into the car. This is your car? Is this car yours, or does it belong to someone else? Are you driving for someone? No, no, did you buy a car? Youre just a poor kidwhere did you get the money? This car is over seven hundred thousand! What exactly did you do to be able to afford such an expensive car? At this moment, Xia Lili was shocked! She had never imagined that, after not seeing him for a month, Ye Fan had not only become more handsome but also wealthier? This car was worth seven hundred thousandif one could bear to buy a car worth seven hundred thousand, they must have savings of at least a million to dare to purchase it, right? What on earth had Ye Fan gone through in this one month? How had he suddenly transformed into a wealthy man? Had she been mistaken in thinking he wasnt worth her time? Could it be that Ye Fan had won the lottery? Lotteries are not that easy to win! Or was it possible that Ye Fan had always been pretending to be poor, and in fact, he was a rich second generation from some major enterprise? Xia Lili felt like she had truly missed out! How blind had she been to have let someone like Ye Fan slip through her fingers. No, no, its not too late, its not too late yet. They had only broken up a month ago; they could still get back together. Besides, she had pursued him once beforewhat would it matter if she chased him a second time? As long as hes wealthy, a rich second generation, theres no problem chasing him any number of times. That fortune teller really was accurate; she had been bewitched to break up with him. Otherwise, this car might have been hers by now. Given Ye Fans feelings for her, it wouldnt be too much to ask him to get her a car, would it? Whats it to you? Ye Fan crossed his arms and looked quite indifferent. This woman, she had nothing to do with him now, what business was it of hers where he got his money from! (VC~)Cut Ye Fan, I know that our breakup was hard for you, and honestly, it was hard for me too, Xia Lili said, suddenly putting on a look of grievance. Oh, is that so? Ye Fan raised an eyebrow. This woman really knew how to play her part. Did she really think he was still the same fool as before? Heh. Yes, in this past month, Xia Lili has been unable to eat or sleep, constantly feeling sad, self-reproachful, and regretful. She still loves you! Just then, Zhao Xue said, looking at Ye Fan. As Xia Lilis close friend, of course, she spoke on Xia Lilis behalf. I dont see it at all. Xia Lili, youve gained weight, plus with that little camisole, tiny shorts, and such a glamorous makeup it looks to me like youre out to hook up with some rich guy! Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39 You think if you dont let go, Im Chapter 39: Chapter 39 You think if you dont let go, Im out of options_l Translator: 549690339 Howhave I not noticed that youve gained weight, Xia Lili? Moreover, with that little camisole, those tiny shorts, and your glamorous makeup, whoever looks at you would think you1 re out to hook up with some rich guy! Ye Fan glanced at Xia Lili from head to toe. He wasnt blind. He could see it clearly. This is hardly the look of someone whos upset. Ha, did he, Ye Fan, really seem that easy to fool? Or maybe he had idiot1 written all over his face? Ye Fan I didnt I just needed to get out and clear my head. These past days have indeed been hard on me. Zhao Xue saw that and tried to cheer me up. She even took me out shopping today and did my makeup. So, can you please not be angry, okay? Lets go back to how we used to be, what do you say? Xia Lih looked at Ye Fan, suddenly playing the victim, pouting her lips innocently, her hands wringing together nervously. She never expected something like this to happen. If she had known earlier, she would have clung onto Ye Fan and never let go. Look at this luxury car; she really had been brazen to use it. Today, she had truly lost face! But if she could get back together with Ye Fan, then she would be the real winner. When she thought about it, Ye Fan was actually very good. He was tall, handsome, owned a luxury car, a wealthy man who kept a low profile, and his studies were not bad either. Each aspect of him was so exceptional. No, she had to win Ye Fan back! How could she not have endured it back then? How could she have been so blind as to break up with him? Now she really regretted it! Ah, she hoped that Ye Fan still had feelings for her! Otherwise Yeah, all of this was my idea. Lili has been very upset recently, and Ive been consoling her. Since you guys have run into each other, why dont you have a good talk? If you clear the air, who knows, you might get back together, Zhao Xue said to Ye Fan. Look at this nice car! If Ye Fan and Xia Lili made up, she too could ride in this car. After all, she and Xia Lili were best friends, so naturally, she should help her. Heh, is that enough? Done with your act? Ye Fan suddenly broke into laughter. Back then, he felt that he might have been too harsh with his words, after all, shes a girl. Maybe he was wrong about her being a gold-digger? Now, however, the truth was laid bare. Ah, thats just how people are. Ye Fan, what do you mean? Xia Lili asked, looking hurt, as if she had been abandoned. Ye Fan, Lili realizes her mistake now, cant you give her another chance? Zhao Xue also chimed in with a look of concern on her face. Damn it, this Ye Fan was really not easy to fool. Enough, dont bother me anymore! Ye Fan said coldly, looking at Xia Lili with an indifferent expression. Did they think he would fall for the same trick twice? Now he had Bai Susu and the four adorable children. How could he possibly get back together with Xia Lili? Even the thought of it disgusted him. He was a married man now, and he couldnt get involved with any other woman. He loved Bai Susu and the children, so he wouldnt do anything to betray them. As Ye Fan turned to leave, Zhao Xue signaled Xia Lili with a glance, and she immediately understood, grabbing Ye Fans sleeve in a flash. Ye Fan, I was wrong, I really was. Please forgive me this once, Xia Lili pleaded tearfully, holding onto Ye Fans sleeve. The glamorous makeup was beginning to smear. Passersby also started to gather around slowly. Ye Fan, you see, Xia Lili truly knows she was wrong. Please, forgive her just this once, Zhao Xue also pleaded at his side, her face full of sympathy. Why was Ye Fans heart so hard? If it were other boys, they would have probably softened by now! Let go! Ye Fan looked at Xia Lili with a cold gaze, his voice like shards of ice. Xia Lili was doing this on purpose, wasnt she? Damn it, she had ensnared him all at once! Ye Fan hadn t expected that Xia Lili would become this troublesome. I wont let go, I just wont, unless you agree to get back together with me! Xia Lili cried out, her tone resolute. She couldnt let this opportunity slip by. Perhaps if she did let go, they really might never get back together. She couldnt accept that! Fine, okay, Xia Lili, I didnt expect you to be so shameless. You think I have no way of dealing with you if you dont let go? Ridiculous! Ye Fan took out a small knife from his pocket and cut off the sleeve Xia Lili was holding onto. Then, without looking back, he got into his car and left! Xia Lili stood there dumbfounded, staring at the piece of fabric in her hand. Just like that, Ye Fan left! He was gone! The surrounding people began to whisper, clearly understanding the situation. It was nothing out of the ordinary, just a rich boy and a gold-digger girl playing out a familiar script, all of them looking disdainfully at Xia Lili. Lili, lets go. Everyones watching, weve lost face this time. Lets hurry up and leave! Zhao Xue stepped forward and pulled Xia Lili away. Xia Lili still looked incredulous; indeed, she hadnt expected Ye Fan to treat her this way. Such heartlessness! What had Xia Lili done wrong to deserve such merciless treatment? So she cared a bit about money, what was wrong with that? Who doesnt want to find a rich and good boyfriend? Was she wrong? Why had her attempt to seek forgiveness and make amends ended like this? Meanwhile, Ye Fan was driving home. He hadnt anticipated the earlier incident either, looking at his sleeve and shaking his head helplessly. His impression of Xia Lili now was very different from before. In the past, Xia Lili always acted superior, and even though she was the one pursuing him, she never considered his feelings. And now, she was practically begging for reconciliation in such a subservient way. This was something Ye Fan truly hadnt expected. But so what? Their fate had already dispersed a month ago; she was nothing more than a passerby in his life. Ye Fan sighed softly, pushing these messy thoughts to the back of his mind. He found a secluded spot and took out the robot that the System had given him from the car. Last time, the System had given him two life-extending pills. He had quietly put one in the water for his mother. There was still one left with him, waiting for an opportunity to give to his father. Having arrived downstairs at his house, Ye Fan composed himself and got out of the car. He grabbed everything from the car: large and small bags aplenty, and the two robots too. He thought that perhaps it was time to change his residence. After all, this house wasnt convenient with no elevator; it was only five floors and didnt meet the requirements for installing one, even though it was conveniently located. The area was crowdedd with prying eyes, and he had to be very cautious. After all, he was now a billionaire. Maybe its time to live in a villa! Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 The Mistresss Title, She Likes It!_i Chapter 40: Chapter 40 The Mistresss Title, She Likes It!_i Translator: 549690339 ( Ye Fan thought in this manner and made his decision! He was going to buy a villa! Eventually, he would bring all his parents into the city, and hire bodyguards and nannies too, to take care of them, which would put his mind at ease a great deal. After all, when his parents were in their hometown, he was constantly worried about them. If they were under his own roof, he would not be so anxious. They were getting on in years; it was time for them to enjoy some comforts! Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a surge of excitement in his heart. Dada dada The sound of footsteps roseC Ye Fan, let me help you with your things. There are also two robots what about these robots? At that moment, Bai Susu appeared in a set of sportswear. She had heard the sound of a car in the neighborhood a moment ago and looked over the balcony only to see Ye Fans car, upon which she immediately ran downstairs. Of course, the little babies had already been fed and put to sleep, so she dared to come down. Otherwise, she would have been really worried. Why did you come down? No need, I can manage this. Im a bit concerned not being with the kids at home. Ye Fan was somewhat surprised to see Bai Susu come down, but a flicker of joy passed through his eyes. He hadnt expected Bai Susu to show such care for hima good sign! His efforts had paid off. However, thinking of the kids, Ye Fan began to worry. I knew you wouldnt worry. The kids are asleep. Its okay to step out briefly; lets just hurry back, Bai Susu said, taking the big and small packages from Ye Fans hands. You need to be careful with your health. Ive got these. You go on up, I would be upset if you wore yourself out! Ye Fan said with a smile. I came down specifically to help you carry these; its okay, Im completely recovered and feeling great! Bai Susu replied with a smile, her eyes brimming with tenderness. Gradually, she began to accept Ye Fan in her heart. Having Ye Fan as a husband seemed to be quite a blessing; after all, she had seen his true feelings for her. Things at home always found a way to work out. Alright then. You take the diapers and the childrens clothes. I will carry the baby formula and the like. These robots have legs; if I set them up, they should be able to climb stairs, right? Ye Fan said. In truth, he wasnt sure if the robots were actually capable of doing so. He was willing to let Bai Susu carry light items, but he really didnt want her to exert herself with anything heavy. Okay, Ill go up first, so the kids wont be left alone for too long. Saying that, Bai Susu took the childrens clothes and diapers and went upstairs. Watching Bai Susu go upstairs, Ye Fan looked hesitantly at the robots. System, how do I set up these robots? Ye Fan asked the System at that moment. He didnt want to end up carrying those two butler robots upstairs himself! After all, these robots were about 1.2 meters tall, not easy for him to carry. Host, the robot butlers are high-tech devices and do not require such hassle. The System has already entered your identity, so you simply need to issue them with orders to use them, the mechanical voice of the System rang in Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan was taken aback by the simplicity of it all-could it be that easy? Can they climb stairs? Ye Fan asked. Yes, they can, but first, the host needs to name the home butler robots, the System replied. Lets name them Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun then. Ye Fan said, admitting to himself that he was terrible with names and just chose two casually. Naming successful.1 The next second, the robot butlers eyes lit up with a blue light, and its plump belly displayed a square screen showing his own image. Master, hello, I am Yuan Yuan! I will serve you. Master, hello, I am Gun Gun! I will serve you. The robots round heads spun as they spoke in a soft and mushy voice, melting Ye Fans heart. You two, go upstairs by yourselves, to the third floor if you can? Ye Fan said hesitantly. He truly had never heard of robots climbing stairs. He had heard of them sweeping floors, but climbing stairs That naturally made him a bit worried. Host, dont worry. These are high-tech home butler robots that possess a degree of consciousness. They can automatically recognize everything around them, as well as all people and things related to the host! the System spoke up once more. Relieved by the Systems words, Ye Fan let out a sigh. Hmm, seems like Im the one out of the loop! This is high-tech, nothing is impossible! Yes, Master! Yes, Master! A voice thick with infantile tone resounded as two robots bent down to pick up the bag of milk powder from the floor and started ascending the stairs. They moved step by step without the slightest pause. Ye Fan looked and was instantly dumbfounded! (QoQ) Robots can automatically recognize and fetch things for you? Alright, Im outdated! Wait a minute, didnt we agree these werent robots? How come they climb the stairs even faster than me, disappearing from sight in a blink of an eye! Instantly, Ye Fan closed the car door, locked it, and stomped upstairs. Bai Susu stood at the doorway of her home with the door open, only to see two robots arrive first, carrying things like milk powder. This This took her by surprise! Was she seeing things? That rapid pace up the stairs, were those really clunky metal robots? They were even faster than her for goodness sake. Ye Fan, where did you get such impressive robots? Theyre adorably round and surprisingly magical. The moment she laid eyes on them, Bai Susu fell in love with the two robots. However, she had never seen robots like these before. Suddenly, she found Ye Fan quite amazing! He always managed to bring surprises. The two robots stood at the door, gazing at this very beautiful girl. They turned their heads, their blue eyes flashed, and they memorized Bai Susus appearance. Yuan Yuan, at your service, Missus! Gun Gun, at your service, Missus! The two robots spoke in unison, their sticky-sweet young boys voice rang in Bai Susus ears. Bai Susu immediately grinned and stretched out her hand to pat the large heads of the two robots, her eyes full of affection. She loved being called Missus! Come on in, what cute little fellows, Bai Susu praised. It truly was miraculous. Heeheehee Heeheehee The two robots chuckled and entered the house, placing the milk powder in the cupboard. Then they began to explore each room, familiarizing themselves with the surroundings. Gun Gun, familiarizing with the environmentC11 Yuan Yuan, familiarizing with the environmentC Bai Susu watched the robots feet, which had now turned into wheels, as they smoothly rolled around the house. Strangely, the sound was very soft, barely noticeable. Could the wheels be equipped with silencers? Is this high-tech? Have robots like this actually been developed? Bai Susu couldnt help but ponder. She knew Ye Fan had many secrets, but he had his reasons for not divulging them, so she would not ask. I m back, Ye Fan called out as he reached upstairs. You came empty-handed, and werent as quick as the robots, Bai Susu covered her mouth and giggled. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41A Peaceful Home 1 Chapter 41: Chapter 41A Peaceful Home 1 Translator: 549690339 Where on earth did he find these two precious robot babies? No choice, I also feel that this robot butler runs too fast, I cant catch up, Ye Fan said with a laugh. And thats the honest truth! What happened to the sleeve of your clothes? Bai Susu only then noticed and asked in surprise. When he went out, it was fine. How did it become like this in just a moment? Did something happen? Did he run into some trouble? Nothing serious, dont worry! Ye Fan said with a smile, patting Bai Susus head. As long as its nothing. Bai Susu turned and went into the living room, then poured another glass of water for Ye Fan to drink. Thanks, wife! Ye Fan said tenderly. His wife was becoming more and more considerate. (-v ~) TskCBai Susu turned her head and left to check on the two robots. Now, both robots were in the babys room. As soon as Bai Susu entered, she saw the two plump robots quietly guarding by the side of the four little babies. The four little babies were also sleeping especially sweetly. However, at that moment, a fly somehow flew in and buzzed toward the four little babies. Just as Bai Susu was about to do something, she saw the plump robot turn its head and reach out with two fingers to directly pinch the fly! (OOO) So impressive! Bai Susu really wanted to blurt out a curse, What the heck, these are robots! This must be a robot that knows kung fu! Then, the plump robot somehow produced a piece of tissue paper, wrapped up the fly, threw it into the trash can, and even wiped its hands! Its so human-like! Bai Susu even felt as if there was a soul living inside this robot! Otherwise, how could it be almost like a person, no, much better than people. In any case, she couldnt pinch a fly with two fingers like that. Watching the plump robot return to its original position and guard the children, a wave of warmth washed over Bai Susus heart, and of course, a full sense of security. With them taking care of her children, she felt much more at ease. She could go to school with peace of mind. But she still felt a pang of heartache thinking about leaving everything to Ye Fan in the meantime. Alas What s wrong? Ye Fan walked in, looked at the two round robots, and nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, not bad at all! A product of the System is guaranteed to be quality! Look at them, the round and chubby ones acting like personal nannies, quietly guarding the kids, knowing not to disturb their sleep. Theyre really smart! The System mentioned that these two robots have a mild self-awareness so they know what they should and shouldnt do and understand a lot. This way, I can be much more relieved. Nothing, I just think these two robots are too smart. Right, its Roundy and Chubby that are too clever; they are so spirited, Bai Susu said. Really, these robots made her feel the wonder. Of course, she knew that this was a man-made robot, so she gained a new understanding of high technology. The science and civilization nowadays is really amazing. Mm-hmm, do you like it? Ye Fan asked. I do. Bai Susu nodded. She really liked it a lot. Good to hear you like it, they are ours. Ye Fan reached out and grabbed Bai Susus small hand. Yes, theyre their robots. In the future, they would live together with them. If she liked them, it was important, after all, she had to see them every day. Ye Fan, I want to go to school tomorrow. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan as she spoke. She still wanted to hear Ye Fans opinion. She couldnt be selfish, if she went to school, Ye Fan would have to take care of everything concerning the kids, so she wanted to see what Ye Fan thought. Although, previously, Ye Fan had said that she should go to school after the postpartum period, but that was before, things might have changed, or perhaps Ye Fan was just saying that. She wanted to confirm it once more. Go ahead, Ive said before, after the postpartum period if you want to go to school, just go. Dont worry about the kids, Im here. Besides, arent Roundy and Fatty helping me? So no worries! Ye Fan said gently. This silly girl, what was she worrying about? How could he, Ye Fan, forget what he had said? He wasnt the kind of person who went back on his word. But, if you are alone, it will still be very hard, what should we do? Bai Susu said. She was very conflicted inside. Its fine, go ahead, I can do it, you have to believe in me. Im planning to look for a house soon, buy a villa, and then bring my parents into the city. That way itll be lively, and I can properly fulfill my filial duties! Ye Fans smile was radiant, as this had been his wish all along. With children, a wife, and his own parents, of course he had to fulfill his filial duties well. Now, he had everything he wished for. All that was left was to formally bring Bai Susu into the family. Buying a villa, that sounds great, then I can also meet Auntie and Uncle. Ye Fan, actually, I have developed feelings for you. I hope we can be together properly in the future. As for my parents back home, we can face them together; there will always be a solution. Besides, I truly dont want to give up on you and the children. I really like everything that I have now! The kids are great, and so are you. Auntie Ye is wonderful, and I believe Uncle Ye is too. So if we get along well and try hard, we can definitely gain the approval and blessings of my family. The kind of marriage I want is one that is acknowledged and blessed by family, so can you promise me that? Bai Susu said as she looked up at Ye Fan with earnest eyes. That was the family she wanted. A harmonious home. Youve promised me! Dont worry, I will strive to earn the recognition and blessings of your family, and I wont disappoint you or embarrass you. I promise, I will try hard! For you, the kids, my parents, and our future, I promise, I will work hard to gam your familys recognition. Thank you for giving me this opportunity! Ye Fan said with a joyful embrace of Bai Susu. At that moment, he felt incredibly happy and content! Nothing made him happier or more excited than getting Bai Susus agreement. We are a family. Together, we will gain the recognition of my family! Bai Susu said as she hugged Ye Fan. This was a responsibility they both shared; she wouldnt just let Ye Fan try alone. She too would try even harder, desperately striving for their happiness. After Bai Susu spoke these words, she felt much lighter all of a sudden. It turned out, she had fallen for this boy a long time ago. As for when, she hadnt even noticed it herself. This was a new beginning! Their future, they would strive for it together! Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Take it slow, youll eventually get the meat. _1 Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Take it slow, youll eventually get the meat. _1 Translator: 549690339 If youre going to buy the villa, then Ill hang around before going back to school. Moving house is quite a hassle, and I can help out with some of the heavy lifting, Bai Susu said. Moving house would indeed be troublesome. They had a lot of stuff, and of course, there were things like selling furniture and so on, all of which would be heart-wrenching for one person to handle alone. But couldnt she help out a little as well? Alright, by the way, you need to have a hospital check-up in a few days. Do you want me to go with you? Ye Fan said. After the confinement period, a hospital check-up was due. Time had flown by, and the month of confinement was nearly over. Regardless, its still safer to have a medical check-up at the hospital. Its fine, I can go on my own when the time comes. You can focus on looking at the villa! Bai Susu said, resting her hands on Ye Fans shoulders and leaning her face against his. Is this what happiness feels like? Feels so warm inside! Alright, if youre uncomfortable with me going, I wont accompany you. Ill just stay at home and take care of the kids, Ye Fan said. He understood that Bai Susus reluctance to let him accompany her was mostly out of shyness; hence, he decided not to press the issue. Their relationship was just beginning to blossom, and he did not want to push her too hard. It might make her uncomfortable. Taking care of the children at home was also an option. But was it okay to leave the kids alone with the robot? Better not think about it, having himself there was more reassuring. Mm-hmm, Bai Susu nodded with a cheerful smile. Now, she seemed rather clingy, quite unlike the cold, imposing beauty from school. Ye Fan found himself liking this transformation even more. After all, her previously cold demeanor had made her seem unapproachable. Now, she was like the bright sunlight of April: radiant and gentle. Bai Susu had changed a lot. And Ye Fan liked this new her even more. Okay, its getting late; Im going to cook. Well have dinner early, Ye Fan said, and he stepped out of Bai Susus bedroom. Watching Ye Fans retreating figure, Bai Susu recalled her actions moments before, and her cheeks instantly flushed with heat. She had indeed been daring. She had actually initiated a hug with Ye Fan. This was the very first time she had voluntarily gotten so close to a boy. For some reason, she felt secretly thrilled and a little overwhelmed. Perhaps this was what love felt like. Gazing at her children, her eyes brimmed with the radiance of maternal love. Children, your dad is a very good man. Ye Fan entered the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and saw there were still plenty of ingredients. With his culinary skills rewarded by the System, cooking was no challenge for him. Quickly, he washed the rice and set it to cook in the rice cooker. He started peeling the lotus roots and took out the ribs to soak He planned to make a lotus root and pork rib soup, stir-fry some spicy cabbage, and cook stir-fried pork strips with green peppers. Two dishes and a soup should be enough for the two of them. There was no point in making too much if they couldnt finish it all. Soon, Ye Fan became busy in the kitchen: chopping vegetables, washing them, blanching the ribs, and then frying them briefly before adding water to cook the rib soup. Delicious! Smelling the aroma, Ye Fan started to feel hungry. And he then got busy with the other dishes. The children in the room had all woken up. The four little ones stared at the two robots, making ooh ooh ooh1 sounds, not quite understanding what they were saying, their wide-eyed gazes extra bright, their little faces as tender and soft as freshly hatched eggs. Seeing this, Bai Susus heart swelled with satisfaction and pride. These were her treasures. So smart and lively. Oh, the young master is awake! The young master is hungry. The round and chubby robots said to the two adults and four children, their blue eyes twinkling as they glided toward the outside. Bai Susu looked on with some confusion, thinking, was her child hungry? Why hadnt she noticed? The child wasnt crying; wasnt he just learning to speak with those cooing sounds? How did the round and chubby ones conclude the baby was hungry? Bai Susu followed them out and saw two robots preparing formula, then getting hot water from the drink dispenser. This scene astonished Bai Susu even more! For the round and chubby ones to prepare baby formula, that was just awesome! She had never heard of such robots. Once again, Bai Susus understanding of robots was renewed. Soon, the round and chubby robots had the formula ready and came back to the children. Holding a bottle in each hand, they began feeding the children. Bai Susu was not worried because the bottles were exactly those Ye Fan had brought back, the kind that automatically recognized temperature. They had used these bottles many times and were well accustomed to them. But could robots also recognize these things? As she watched the children gulping down the formula, Bai Susus eyes were filled with shock. The round and chubby robots were like two on-demand nannies, so capable. It was truly a delightful surprise! The four little ones, while drinking their formula, stared at the two robots with eyes full of wonder. Bai Susu smiled at the sight and turned to go to the kitchen. Upon entering the kitchen, she smelled the delicious aroma of pork rib soup. It smelled amazing! Ye Fans cooking skills were improving by the day. [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Congratulations, the host has become the second largest shareholder of Changan Enterprise, special reward: one commercial vehicle, complete with documents and safe to use! ] Goodness, Ye Fan was shocked! How come there were so many rewards. That was just amazing. And he hadnt done anything. Ye Fan, your cooking skills are getting better and better, it smells delicious! Bai Susu said, standing next to Ye Fan with a beaming face. She was truly happy to have a boy like him all to herself. If you like it, thats good. Where are the children? Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile. He really wanted to know what had happened and how he had suddenly received so many system rewards. The kids are having their milk. By the way, those two robots you brought back are really something. I cant believe they know how to make formula and even feed the babies. They are incredible! Where did you buy them from? Theyre truly impressive! Ive noticed that the babies seem to really like Round and Chubby. The little ones just keep staring at them. With Round and Chubby, these two smart Butler robots, we can save ourselves a lot of trouble! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, her pretty lips moving non-stop as she spoke excitedly. Ye Fan watched, wanting to kiss her, but he held back. He couldnt scare Bai Susu! Otherwise, he would have nowhere to cry. Patience pays off; he would get his chance eventually. Ye Fan, whats the matter, what are you thinking about? Bai Susu asked, seeing Ye Fan zoning out, a touch of concern in her voice. Nothing, Im just happy, Ye Fan said. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Does the Wound Hurt? 1 Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Does the Wound Hurt? 1 Translator: 549690339 1 No wonder, I just received a reward from the System. So thats how it is. But, it was Spheresphere who did the work, not me. Not only is there a reward, but its also so generous! [Host, the robot has been bound to you. It will automatically recognize people related to you, so their actions sync to you as if you had done them yourself, which is why you receive rewards.] Thats when the System explained to Ye Fan. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan hadnt expected such a thing at all. It really was wonderful. Moreover, the System even gifted me a business vehicle, which definitely made things much better. After all, when I bought a car, I had forgotten about this. When the kids get bigger, it will be hard to fit in a car. After all, sedans generally only seat five people C the driver, front passenger, and three in the back. So what about my other child? Wouldnt they be without a seat? Indeed, I had overlooked something. Luckily, theres the System. Keeping track for me! Ye Fan, thank you. Thank you for coming into my life. Right now, I feel so haPPy!Bai Susu reached out and hugged Ye Fan from behind. This guy, she just couldnt bear to part with him more and more. From the first time, that night when she got drunk and ran into hoodlums, when Ye Fan, also drunk, saved her and, in their inebriated state, they became intimate. Back then, she really felt like the sky had fallen, wondering how she could have done such a thing. That morning when she woke up and saw Ye Fan lying beside her, she felt both anger and helplessness in her heart and left while he was still asleep. Later on, when she found out she was pregnant with quadruplets, she was shocked. She had planned on continuing her studies, wondering how she could do that with children. She considered whether to abort the babies because of all the houses issues, but then the doctor advised against it, saying, if she really didnt want to keep them, she might not be able to become a mother again because of her health. Thats why she decided to keep them. Afterwards, she took a leave from school, raised the baby on her own, and faced a lot of disdain and strange looks from others, but she didnt care. Gradually, she fell in love with the children in her belly C the first ultrasound, the first color ultrasound, the first fetal movement, and so on C she couldnt bear to part with the children, wanting to raise them herself. When it was time for delivery and a family members signature was needed, thats when the subsequent events occurred. At the beginning, her feelings for Ye Fan were complicated, and she didnt know how to interact, to face him, After all, her situation was all because of him. But he had also saved her that time and, later on, triggered a series of events, and gradually, he found a place in her heart. Fate is such a curious thing! Whats the matter, why so sentimental all of a sudden? Of course, Im also very grateful to you for giving birth to our four treasures, and for accepting me. I will strive to make you and the children happy, Ye Fan said. At that moment, they truly opened up to each other. We believe in you! Bai Susu said, rubbing her little face against Ye Fans back. She felt inexplicably at ease. This big boy gave her a great sense of security. She was grateful that she had gradually fallen in love with him. Ye Fan seemed to possess a kind of magic that always made her want to draw closer to him. All his good qualities were drawing her in. Indeed, here were two interesting souls. Alright, its quite smoky over here. You should move over there; Ill be done cooking in a bit, Ye Fan said. They say girls who are often exposed to cooking fumes tend to age faster. He didnt want his wife to be smoked out. Then Ill go. Call me if you need any help. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan reluctantly, then tiptoed up and pecked quickly on Ye Fans face before running off merrily. Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. This girl, she had actually taken the initiative to kiss him. Am I not dreaming? He never expected Bai Susu to take such initiative, and it thrilled him beyond measure. He reached out to touch his own cheek, as if he could still feel her warmth, and his heart blossomed with joy! Ye Fans eyes sparkled as if filled with stars, this girl, she was so lovably vexing. He liked it! Meanwhile, Bai Susus face had already turned red, her beautiful eyes imbued with coquettish charm. Just now, she couldnt help but kiss him impulsively, and her heart was still racing cluelessly. She was really nervous to death! Would Ye Fan dislike it? What to do, should she have asked him first, and only kissed him after getting his consent? Isn t that what they say on TV? Before doing anything, you should ask the other person, and only proceed if they agree. Did she neglect to ask for Ye Fans opinion? Oh no, this Bai Susu paced restlessly in the bedroom, feeling incredibly shy at heart! Finally, she couldnt resist sneaking into the kitchen, and upon seeing that familiar figure, her heart tightened with nerves. However, listening to him happily humming a tune, as if his mood couldnt get any better, she finally relaxed and returned to the children. Alright, forgive her lack of backbone. Shed never been in a relationship or had much contact with boys, so she was naturally clueless about such matters! As long as Ye Fan was happy, that was what mattered. Ye Fan in the kitchen had already sensed Bai Susus presence. How could he be so oblivious? However, seeing Bai Susu come and go, he felt quite delighted in his heart. This girl, so adorable! Of course, since she wanted to secretly watch him, he couldnt expose her. Soon, Ye Fan finished cooking the meal. After setting the dishes on the table, he called Bai Susu to eat. The two of them sat by the table, exchanging glances, and started to feel a bit awkward. Before, there were four of them, and now only two remained; it was quite an adjustment. Moreover, they had only just resolved their emotional issues, so Bai Susu felt awkward and unnatural. Ye Fan, on the other hand, was fine. Come on, lets eat. It might feel a bit quiet with just the two of us, and youre not used to it, but well get there, Ye Fan said as he served Bai Susu a bowl. It is a bit strange, but no worries, Ill be fine in a few days, Bai Susu said. She glanced at Ye Fan with a hint of nervousness. Whats wrong, not feeling well? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with concern, sensing something off about her. Could it be wound pain? He really had no idea about childbirth. The encyclopedia downloaded into his brain by the System included a small section about childbirth pain, but it referred to cesarean section, whereas Bai Susu had a natural birth. No, no, Bai Susu quickly replied. Is it pain from the wound? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu anxiously, his gaze drifting downward slightly. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face turned as red as an apple. Where was this guy looking? If there wasnt a table in the way, Bai Susu had no doubt he would have looked there. Did this guy really not understand the difference between their genders? Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 She Just Knows How to Bully Herself. _1 Chapter 44: Chapter 44 She Just Knows How to Bully Herself. _1 Translator: 549690339 No, it doesnt hurt, whats with that look? Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, a bit coyly. Right. What kind of look was that, anyway? How could he look at her like that? Doesnt a girl have any shame? Uh, I, that, sorry, its almost time to eat, itll get cold soon. Ye Fan touched his nose awkwardly and spoke up. A bit awkward. He was just, a little worried for a moment. Nothing else. Its okay. After the two had their meal, Ye Fan began to clean up and wash the dishes. Originally, Bai Susu wanted to tidy up, but Ye Fan wouldnt let her touch any water, insisting that since she had just finished her confinement, it was still important to be careful. He had seen a joke online that said in many places, women who dont follow confinement practices end up with poor health when they get older. And there were many areas where women practice confinement for a hundred days, or fifty days, and so on. Each place has its own customs and habits. In his hometown, the confinement period is one month, and even though it is over, its still very beneficial to touch less water. He didnt want to wait until Bai Susu got older and suffered from health issues due to neglecting these practices. Washing dishes and such are all trivial matters; he could do them all. Bai Susu was moved by Ye Fans action. She stared at him for a second, before going into the room to check on the children. After tidying up, Ye Fan took out his phone to look at some villa introductions. If he was going to buy a villa, of course he wanted to buy the right one, a good one, and money wasnt an issue. Currently, he was still the second-largest shareholder of Changan Enterprise; the cost of a villa was just a triviality. Looking at the introductions on his phone, Ye Fan felt that several of them were quite nice. Ye Fan, youre looking at villas; let me take a look too, Bai Susu said as her eyes lit up upon seeing the pictures of villas on Ye Fans phone screen, and she immediately added. The ones in the pictures look pretty good. But of course, the real deal has to be seen in person. After all, there is a fundamental difference between the sellers show and the buyers show. Look, I think these few are really nice, Ye Fan said as he shifted the phone towards Bai Susu. The few he mentioned had great greenery around them and were fully equipped. There were swimming pools, small pavilions, large grassy areas, flower beds, and the houses were styled in a European-American fashion. What about these two? This one even has a golf course. When uncle comes over, he can give it a try. And this one, with a swimming pool and everything, is pretty nice, Bai Susu remarked. She felt the golf course was more suitable. Upon hearing this, Ye Fans eyes immediately sparkled. Bai Susus idea was brilliant. When his dad came over, he could play golf, which would be perfect. Later on, he wanted to bring his parents to the city so they wouldnt have to toil anymore, just enjoy a good life. Susu, you really think of everything! Ye Fan complimented her. Indeed, girls are more meticulous. Hehe, it just suddenly occurred to me, Bai Susu said, feeling a bit embarrassed. Great, Ill go check out these villas tomorrow. If everything is good, we can move there in a few days. When you go back to school, do you plan on staying in the dorms, or coming back here to live? Ye Fan asked, eyes full of anticipation. Although he hoped that Bai Susu would live with him, he couldnt force her. This matter had to be decided by Bai Susu herself. Regardless, whatever decision Bai Susu made, he would respect her choice. Im not sure, Bai Susu said, her head drooping slightly. Living at the school, she would miss the child, and of course, shed miss Ye Fan too. But staying under the same roof as Ye Fan made her very nervous. This left her in a dilemma. She didnt even know how to choose. Its so hard! No worries, take your time to think about it. Of course, I respect your choice! Ye Fan said. His wife-to-be, how could he not respect her? The little ones were very well-behaved, neither crying nor fussing, occasionally looking at their human dad and mom, and sometimes at the round, rolling robot. Such a well-behaved child, so easy to take care of. Watching the children, Ye Fans eyes were full of tenderness. Protecting his five treasures by himself, now thats a bit of pressure. No, he had to marry Bai Susu as soon as possible, then have a son later on, to join him in diligently protecting them. It seemed he had to work even harder. In the evening, Bai Susu went to take a bath. Since the confinement period was over, taking a bath wasnt an issue, but still, it was better to use hotter water, and Ye Fan had reminded Bai Susu of that. Soon, Bai Susu had finished her bath and returned to the room. Ye Fan had trouble taking his eyes off Bai Susu after her bath, her long wet hair dripping with water, her face slightly flushed from washing, and her eyes moist, making her stunningly beautiful face even more endearing with the little droplets clinging to it! Ye Fan, do you, do you want to take a bath? Bai Susu asked shyly, avoiding eye contact. No help for it, as Ye Fans gaze was too intense! She could not ignore it. Her heart was racing, and she felt nervous, her pale ears turning red upon a closer look. Yes, Ill take one in a bit, Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu. Dragging Bai Susu into the living room, he let her sit in a chair while he fetched the hair dryer and started drying her hair gently. You cant leave your hair wet; youll catch a cold, and that will make me worry! Ye Fan said while blowing her hair. Yeah, this girls hair is really nice. So smooth. Mm, thank you, Bai Susu said softly. She didnt know what else to say, but her face said it all, blushing with shyness. For the first time, a boy was blowing dry her hair. And doing it so warmly. Ye Fan, how could you be so gentle, so wonderful! Her feelings for him deepened a little more. Its my first time drying a girls hair, so if I hurt you, remember to tell me, Ye Fan said. At home, he often saw his dad blow-drying his moms hair. Watching this, he learned how to do it and of course, he envied their relationship. Never did he expect that one day, hed get to do the same. Listening to Ye Fans words, Bai Susu felt even sweeter at heart. It turned out that she had always been Ye Fans favorite, she just hadnt realized it. What girl wouldnt hope to be the favorite of the one she loves? She felt the same. It was so wonderful. Yeah, Ye Fan, our family will certainly overcome any difficulties and stay together forever, right? asked Bai Susu. Now she clung to this happiness, so afraid that it was all just a fragile dream! Of course, you have to believe in your husband, me! Ye Fan said with a smile. What was this silly girl thinking? He could feel her fear! With him around, he would certainly protect them all. All you know is to take advantage of me, hmph A , Bai Susu said, her face turning red as she shyly spoke. This guy, so bad! Always picking on her. [Recommend a book from a friend, When Youre Appointed to Manage the Human Race, You Annexed Heaven Instead? Its pretty good, everyone can take a look. Here I want to emphasize, recently theres been an inexplicable number of trolls. Dont let this affect your reading mood and dont mind them. Ive said it before, the more popular you are, the more criticism youll get. When a book gets attention, naturally, many people become envious. They feel better after trolling because, after all, jealousy is hard to cure. There are many who can t eat grapes and speak bitterly! ] Thank you for your support, Xiaoyingrong, Sunshine Salt, Yucheng, Yiqi, vivre South Street Listening to the Wind, Luosha, Jinlong, I dont recognize this character, big shot, as, Tingyun Sitting in Changan, Koulu, Youzi, Tianxia Guixin, Qjngben Buyi, Mango, and so on. There are also many thanks to the following Lord of the Moment and others for your support, I bow in thanks!] Some people have accused me of plagiarism. I would like to ask, is it plagiarism if all fantasy writers include elements like the golden core, nascent soul, tribulation, and ascension? Is it plagiarism if all urban fiction involves a system, beauties, and making money? Writing about fatherhood invariably includes a father, a system, children, and a leading lady C so is there a problem? No, there isnt. Thank you for all the comments. Actually, if you dont like my writing, you dont have to read it. But if youre here to troll me, thats too much. Im just a newcomer, can you please not bully me? I just want to write my books well and share my stories with everyone, heres the key point C this is a story that belongs only to me! Lastly, let me add, any similarity to actual events or locales or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45, Pretend its me and cuddle it to sleep_l Chapter 45: Chapter 45, Pretend its me and cuddle it to sleep_l Translator: 549690339 | Whats wrong, wife? Dont you like it? Ye Fan said, his eyes brimming with laughter. You Bai Susu was at a loss for words, teased into silence. Would saying she didnt like it make him unhappy? But deep down, she quite enjoyed this. Its over, its over, Bai Susu, what have you become? Are you still the same person you were before? No, youre not, Bai Susu. Having dried Bai Susus hair, Ye Fan went to take a shower. Bai Susu was playing with the child Ye Fan quickly finished his shower and then remembered there was a big bear in the car. His memory was truly something else. He took the keys and went downstairs. He brought up the 1.8-meter-tall brown bear. He had actually forgotten about it, but thankfully, it was still inside the car, and no one had taken it. When Ye Fan entered, Bai Susu just came out, and her eyes instantly lit up at the sight of the big brown bear, as if filled with stars. So big! Such a big brown bear! Why is this bear so cute! She really liked it! Was this a special gift from Ye Fan for her? In the past, many people had given her gifts, but she had never accepted them. Because those people meant nothing to her. But Ye Fan was different now. Now, Ye Fan was the one she had chosen. Joy was brimming in her heart. I got it for you, do you like it? Ye Fans handsome face was radiant with a brilliant smile. At one glance, he could tell this girl liked it; her eyes were practically sparkling. Indeed, girls all like these fluffy stuffed toys. I like it, I can hug it to sleep tonight, Bai Susu approached Ye Fan, her eyes shimmering, her stunningly beautiful face beaming with a bright smile. She touched it, and it felt so good! She hadnt expected Ye Fan to give her this. But why hadnt she seen it before? Did this guy just go down to fetch this? Was it all for the sake of surprising her? But it really was a surprise! Then when will you hug me? Ye Fan teased, a hint of mischief in his eyes. Indeed! Hugging this big bear to sleep and not him, how could that be? Ah, how heartbreaking! You big meanie! Bai Susus face turned red, and with a coquettish look in her eyes towards Ye Fan, she snatched the big bear from his hands and hugged it back to the room. Leaving Ye Fan with a cool view of her retreating back. Ye Fan touched his nose, feeling slightly awkward. Hopefully, Susu wasnt angry. Next time, he would have to be more careful. But Bai Susu was too cute, too sweet; he just couldnt help himself. What to do? Watching her embrace the large bear, which wasnt as tall or as big as the bear itself, was like a contrast between beauty and the beast, yet it was quite lovely. Ye Fan smiled even more brightly and immediately followed her. When he reached the bedroom, he saw Bai Susu had already placed the big brown bear on the bed, away from the child. Luckily, the bed was big enough, and the child had its own bed to sleep in, or else there wouldnt have been enough space. This is good, after all, the big bear might affect the kids, so its a bit safer to keep it at a distance. Dont you think so, Ye Fan? Bai Susu nodded in satisfaction at her arrangement, even giving her little hands a pat. She looked so adorably serious! Right, whatever the wife says is right! Ye Fan nodded in agreement. Of course, as Ye Fans wife, whatever she says is right, no questions asked! So if I say poopy is fragrant, would you believe me? Bai Susu rolled her eyes and said in annoyance. Look at this guy, hes even learned to flatter now. Too much! Uh (OOO)- Ye Fan was instantly dumbfounded. So, talking to her was a mistake? But honestly, he didnt know about this thing. Uh, I havent tried it, I havent intentionally smelled it, I dont know, Ye Fan said, a bit fearful. Yes, thats right, fear! He felt that, the more he talked, the scarier Bai Susus look became. Neither speaking nor staying silent works, so what should he do? So difficult! You mean to say that Ive intentionally smelled and tasted it, right? Bai Susu stared at Ye Fans face as she slowly approached, her eyes gradually turning frosty. This guy is really something. To dare speak to her like that. No, I didnt say that, youre the one who thinks that way! Ye Fan subconsciously took a step back, his handsome face flashing a hint of urgency and panic. He was truly wronged; he hadnt said a thing! Wasnt it Bai Susu herself who said it? Why should it be pinned on him as if he was always so unlucky? That1 s exactly what you mean! Bai Susu squinted her eyes, a dangerous aura enveloping her body as she moved closer to Ye Fan. She was quite angry now. I didnt, youre falsely accusing me. I didnt say anything; its your own interpretation, Bai Susu. You cant bully me, if you do, I will, I will You will what? Bai Susu raised an eyebrow, her lips lightly pursed. Hehe, this guy is now threatening her. Go on, say it, why did he stop talking! Hmph A Ill, Ill, Ill tell my mom! Ye Fan said firmly, his handsome face crossing with a trace of embarrassment. It seemed he really had figured out Bai Susus weakness, what should he do? Alright, he was wrong! Pfft, Ye Fan, you really have some nerve! Bai Susu suddenly burst out laughing. What a talent! To threaten her in such a manner. He must be doing this to cheer her up on purpose. Uh Ye Fan felt a bit helpless. He just realized, even if he told his mom, given his moms attitude towards Bai Susu, she would definitely think Ye Fan was bullying Bai Susu. So, if he really went ahead with it, he would be digging his own grave. Oh well, Ye Fan could only deal with it this way. Alright, no more playing around. You cant talk like that in the future, be careful or Ill get mad. Its not easy to soothe me when Im angry; you would regret it then! Bai Susu said, giggling. Yes, yes, wife, Ill remember that! Ye Fan nodded. Anyway, no matter why they argued or whose fault it was, he had to admit his mistake; thats just how guys are. If you dont admit youre wrong, and the girl ends up crying, youll still be the one to comfort her. So, yes, admitting your fault is a wise choice. After all, a girl can usually be mollified with a little coaxing. So good! Bai Susu touched Ye Fans face, which was quite elastic. Not bad, not bad! Just treat this big bear as me; you can hug it to sleep every night, its so comfortable! Ye Fan said with another chuckle. Theres no help for it, he cant join her in bed, so he could only place his sentimental attachment on this big brown bear, but thats alright. Now is not the time, but in the future, there would always be opportunities. Hmm Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face instantly flushed red. What nonsense is this guy spouting now? What does he mean by treating the big bear as him? And telling her hugging it is comfortable, hmph! What a bad guy! Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Was I Too Harsh Just Now? 1 Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Was I Too Harsh Just Now? 1 Translator: 549690339 | Bai Susu looked at the children and paid no attention to Ye Fan. As she watched, she started to feel dizzy and weak. Clutching the wooden rail of the childrens bed tightly, she made sure she didnt fall to the ground as her complexion turned pale instantly. Ye Fan felt something was off and immediately came to Bai Susus side, only to see her looking somewhat vague with a pallor as white as paper. Susu, whats wrong with you? Ye Fan gripped Bai Susu, calling out urgently, his handsome face filled with anxiety and concern. She had been fine just a moment ago; how could she have turned pale so suddenly? It s nothing. I just have a bit of low blood sugar and anemia. Let me rest a bit and Ill be fine, Bai Susu shook her head, the creases of her brows tight, her voice very weak. She had suffered from low blood sugar and anemia before. Now, it hadnt been a problem for a long time, and she had thought that she wouldnt have this illness after having children. Low blood sugar, anemia you better lie down. Im going to buy some medicine. Dont worry about the children, Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun will take care of them. You just stay at home and wait for me, Ye Fan settled Bai Susu into bed, then immediately hurried out of the house. Bai Susu watched Ye Fan, not having time to say anything before seeing that he had already left. She sighed helplessly. Low blood sugar isnt a big deal; this guy is making such a fuss. In fact, low blood sugar and anemia are very common conditions. But seeing Ye Fan so worried about her, she felt so warm, so blessed! Ye Fan was truly someone she could entrust her life to. When Ye Fan returned, Bai Susu was already asleep on the bed. Looking at the bag in his hand, he realized that when he had been at the pharmacy, the staff hadnt recommended any specific medicine, just that she should watch her diet. For low blood sugar, she could eat food that was higher in sugar, like dates, walnuts, chocolate, candies, and fruits. And for anemia, she should consume meats, beef, and food like donkey-hide gelatin, red dates, and brown sugar, which all help replenish blood. He had made a point of asking a professional. In the bag that Ye Fan brought were sweets, dates, donkey-hide gelatin, and the like. Seeing his darling with a pale face and slight sweat on her forehead, his heart ached silently. Why couldnt she take good care of herself? Putting the items down, Ye Fan went to the washroom and came back with a basin of warm water. He began to wipe Bai Susus face with a warm towel. Hmm- C Bai Susu slowly opened her eyes to see a face full of worry and those tender, concerned eyes. Their gazes met, and Bai Susu blushed. This guy, giving her a face wash Youre back, she asked knowingly. Yeah, she did not know what else to say. She just said something to break the awkward silence. Yeah, I bought some stuff thats good for boosting blood and treating low blood sugar. Eat some every day, and over time youll naturally get better. Later on, 111 try to make you other things to eat to help you recover, Ye Fan said. He then put down the towel and took a piece of chocolate out of the bag beside him. I dont want to eat it, and besides, I dont really like chocolate, Bai Susu looked at the chocolate, appearing uneasy. She really didnt like eating chocolate. It was too rich! You must eat it! Ye Fans expression became stern, his eyes resolute. This wasnt a question of liking or disliking. She had to eat it! It was important for her health. Not just this time, but from now on, he would always carry these sweets for Bai Susu. If something like this happened and he wasnt around, what would happen if he wasnt there for Bai Susu? What then? Doesnt that mean shes in danger So, he was frightened. He feared, what if this little girl found herself like this, and he wasnt around- who would protect her? Oh - Bai Susu felt somewhat wronged. This was the first time Ye Fan had ever been so harsh with her. In the past, he could never bring himself to be harsh, let alone severe. But now, Ye Fan was both stern and overbearing, insisting that she had to eat! But she knew, Ye Fan was worried about her, for the sake of her health. This time, she had truly made him worry. It was her fault! Bai Susu looked up at Ye Fan with a wronged expression and finally took the chocolate from his hand, unwrapped it, and bit into it, only to find it really rich and cloying! Do you know, I was truly scared to death just now! Even though its a minor ailment, if it persists, it could develop into a serious one. Im glad I was by your side this time. What would you do if I werent there? You must realize, its not just you anymore. You have me, our child, and many other people who love you. Can you really bear to make us all worry and fear for you? Bai Susu, its not about what you like or dislike. What you need to understand is whether its good for your body or not, understand? Im really getting more and more scared the more I think about it! From today on, Ill prepare some sweets to keep at home and in your bag. Remember, just eat a little every day, even if its just for my sake, for the childs, and for the sake of our future together, understand? Ye Fan embraced Bai Susu tightly, pressing her head against his chest as he spoke word by word, not giving her a chance to interject. He was truly panicked just now! For the first time, he felt just how incredibly important Bai Susu was to him! So important that even the slightest issue happening to her made him feel like his breathing was obstructed, like his heart was being tightly gripped by a pair of large hands. I, I was wrong! Bai Susus tears fell pitter-patter, soaking Ye Fans chest. She had never cared about her own health, dismissing these minor sicknesses as nothing. Everyone has them, most people do, she thought. It never crossed her mind that Ye Fan would care so much, be this serious, this frightened! At this moment, she realized her mistake. She was wrong! Indeed, she should consider their feelings more. This time, just as Ye Fan said, he was here, by her side. But what if he wasnt? What if she fainted while she was outside? What then? She had never thought about these problems! Ye Fans words made her understand. She was still too naive, too short-sighted in some matters. Thank goodness, she had him! Wooo wooo -[rT-r When Ye Fan heard the crying in his embrace and felt his chest getting wet, he immediately panicked. Dont cry, I didnt mean to scold you- Ye Fan said in a rush, wiping Bai Susus tears with his hand and looking at her tear-streaked face, he felt extreme heartache! Was he too harsh just now? He had frightened her! Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Ye Fan Wants to Stay Over?_l Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Ye Fan Wants to Stay Over?_l Translator: 549690339 Susu, please stop crying, its breaking my heart! Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, thank you, Bai Susu, hugging Ye Fan, started sobbing heavily. Indeed, it also served as an emotional release. During her pregnancy, she had endured so much. This time, she took the opportunity to let it all out. Silly girl, you can say thank you to anyone else, just not to me, understand? Ye Fan comforted her. Ah, what a silly girl! I really dont know what to do with you! Mhm, mhm, I know, I know, sob sob sob, Bai Susu nodded in Ye Fans arms, her little face buried in his chest as she cried, hands tightly clutching his clothes. Round and Round watched the scene in complete silence, its blue eyes flickering. Finally, Round and Round glided out, brought back two cups of water, and returned. Master, Mistress, have some water, calm your emotions! the robot butler Round and Rounds childlike voice sounded next to them. Okay, its all right now, stop crying, you wont look pretty if you keep crying, and after all, youre still the aloof campus belle, Ye Fan said. Hmph, always making fun of me. Only Round and Round is nice, Bai Susu pushed Ye Fan away, wiped her tears, placed the chocolate that had fallen to the floor on the bedside table, and took a sip from the cup of water the robot Round and Round offered. Ye Fan laughed, took the cup of water, and absentmindedly stroked Round and Rounds large head. This robot is truly miraculous! It even knows how to comfort people, impressive! Ye Fan checked the time; it was getting late. But thinking of Bai Susus health, he hesitated. Should he sleep here or go back to his room? He was worried that Bai Susu might have some issue during the night, and considering she would be alone with the kids, he was concerned it would be too hard on her. Susu, how about I just sleep here tonight? With your condition as it is, and you watching over the four kids alone, Im a bit worried, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus cheeks turned red. Ye Fan staying over to sleep? Could it be that this means No, it cant be! She was nervous! No, I can manage on my own. Dont worry, after all, we have Round and Round, so rest assured! Bai Susu said. She didnt want Ye Fan sleeping here right now. If he did, there would only be one place for him to sleepit couldnt be with the kids, so it would have to be with her. Just thinking about lying in the same bed with him made her nervous; this was not what she wanted at the moment. She wasnt ready yet, hadnt even thought that far ahead. Now was too soon! I dont mean anything by it. I just want to help look after the kids and worry about your health. I can sleep on the floor. Dont worry, I wont do anything to you, Susu, Ye Fan said, smiling at Bai Susus conflicted expression. Is this girl really that afraid of me? Its not like Id do anything. He knew it wasnt the right time and he respected Bai Susu, not letting his desires- C get the better of him. No, Im not ready yet, Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, slightly turning her face away in discomfort. How can this guy smile so naturally, huh! But its me whos being so pretentious. No matter what, if its not okay, then its not okay! All right then, just call me if you need anything. Round and Round will keep you company here, Ye Fan said. Letting the round and bulky robots stay and watch the kids will do, with these two robot butlers, Bai Susu can relax a bit too. This little girl, she really is shy! Forget it, well take it slow. Mhm, go to sleep, its late already, we still have to go look at houses tomorrow, Bai Susu said. Okay, then Ill go back to my room to sleep. Call me if you need anything. With that, Ye Fan touched Bai Susus cheek and turned to leave her room. Bai Susu watched Ye Fans retreating figure and finally let out a slow sigh of relief. She knew that she was too nervous, but indeed, there were some things she found unimaginable. The matters of the future, she would think about them later. Right now, she really wasnt ready. Bai Susu closed her room door, lay on the bed, and stared blankly at the ceiling. She tossed and turned, her mind full of Ye Fans face, and when she lay on her side, she saw the big brown bear inside. Looking at the large bear, Bai Susus heart warmed. She reached out, pulled the big brown bear into her arms, propped her legs up on it, and rubbed her little face against it, closing her eyes in satisfaction. Ye Fan returned to his own room, washed up, and after lying in bed, fell asleep within minutes. These last few days, he had been very tired, and had started to fall asleep faster. The next morning Ye Fan was woken up leisurely by the sunlight that seeped through the window. After washing up and changing his clothes, he left his room. Stepping out of his room, he saw that Bai Susu s door was open and could smell the fragrance of fried eggsso appetizing! The round and plump robots were playing with the children, probably because Bai Susu was in the kitchen making breakfast. When he reached the living room, he saw Bai Susu bringing out the fried eggs, giving him a smile. Youre awake, come eat breakfast, Ive made it, Bai Susu said and then went to carry some porridge. Ill do it, Ye Fan also came into the kitchen. In the end, both of them carried the porridge and a plate of stir-fried green vegetables out. The two of them sat at the dining table I didnt make anything special, just some porridge, a few fried eggs, and a small plate of veggies. Its good to eat light in the morning, Bai Susu explained. Thank you, I didnt expect you to be able to cook, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with affection. He knew that a pampered heiress like her wouldnt usually do such things, which were often left to the servants. She probably learned all this during her pregnancy, little by little. Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a pang in his heart. It was him who had made Bai Susu suffer so much. Look down on me? Its only cooking. There are many other things I can do too. After all, during my pregnancy, I had to do everything myself, learning as I went along. Hiring someone could expose us, and worrying about the childs future expenses, I couldnt bear it. Its always good for a person to learn more! Bai Susu said with an easy laugh. Yes, having more skills never hurt anybody. Im sorry, Susu. Ye Fan held Bai Susus hand, his gaze filled with compassion. Its nothing, Im fine. Come on, eat up before it gets cold and doesnt taste as good, Bai Susu smiled, her eyes glistening with tears. Indeed, the hardships she endured were all worth it! Seeing Ye Fan and all he had done during this time, she felt truly blessed and happy! What did it matter if she had to struggle a bit herself? Wasnt it all for their future? Now you have me. From nowon, Ill be in charge of earning money and supporting the family. You just need to stay beautiful. Ill earn the money, you spend it! Ye Fan stroked Bai Susus head, his eyes brimming with adoration. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 System Rewards Explosion_l Chapter 48: Chapter 48 System Rewards Explosion_l Translator: 549690339 All right, its a deal! Bai Susu burst into a smile in an instant, like a peach blossom in March, stunningly beautiful. This guy, he really knows how to sweet-talk. Look at that, who knows where he learned it from. Who did you learn to say these romantic things from? Theyre quite touching! Bai Susu said, her big eyes blinking adorably. Cross my heart, I didnt learn it from anyone; its all spontaneous. Ye Fan promptly replied. He hadnt learned it from others. All these were his own thoughts, besides, its not like he had to practice to say them. There was no special learning involved. This sweet-talking thing, it just came naturally. Of course, it also depended on the environment and the scenario to feel natural. Pfft, I bet youve been reading too many internet jokes. Bai Susu said. She didnt buy the self-taught claim at all. Ah, why wont you believe me? Lets eat, Im starving. Seeing that his charms werent working, Ye Fan stopped fussing and began eating his fried eggs. Eating fried eggs, greens, drinking white rice porridge, it felt wonderful! Of course, this was also the first time he had tasted the food cooked by Bai Susu. Ye Fan was quite excited inside. Heh, if Zhao Xiaotian knew about this, hed make fun of him again. The aloof campus beauty cooking for him, hed be green with envy! After finishing breakfast, Ye Fan took the initiative to start cleaning up. Bai Susu didnt stop him and let him clean up while she went back to her room to feed the baby milk. Perhaps it was embarrassment, but she always avoided Ye Fan when feeding the baby. Thinking about going back to school, she needed to take something to deal with any leaking breast milk; she would look into it later. After Ye Fan finished cleaning, he chatted with Bai Susu in the bedroom for a while, checked on the baby, and then left the house. He had already arranged to go check out some places. Arriving at the sales office, a receptionist took him to view the properties. After viewing several villas, Ye Fan really liked one; everything about it satisfied him, and of course, it was also one of the few that Bai Susu had taken a fancy to. Sir, this villa is valued at 150 million yuan, said the sales lady with an especially enthusiastic smile on her face. If this gentleman bought the villa, her commission would be quite substantial, enough to spend lavishly for several years, of course. Lets take it, then. [Ding, the System has detected that the host is creating a perfect home for the children and rewards the host with 150 million yuan, meeting the requirements. As an additional reward, the host is awarded 20% of the shares in Changan Enterprise.] [Congratulations to the host for achieving a 53% shareholding in Changan Enterprise, becoming the biggest shareholder, and assuming the position of the new CEO in three days, wielding the power of life and death within Changan Enterprise.] [Congratulations to the host, as you venture further down the path of daddy-hood, you are rewarded with two robot butlers and ten bodyguards to protect your home, as well as two all-purpose maids. They will follow your commands unconditionally with 100% loyalty, please rest assured while using them!] [Congratulations to the host, you are awarded the number one exemplary chancellor of ancient times, Zhuge Liang, and the undefeated general Bai Qi as the head of your bodyguard team.] [Friendly reminder, System-awarded heroes will serve the host with 100% obedience and loyalty. Please be reassured in using them, and the System will handle everything subsequently.] Ye Fan was stunned upon hearing the Systems voice! What kind of divine move is this System playing? Now characters from the Three Kingdoms are popping up. This Zhuge Liang is known for his almost prophetic strategies in the Three Kingdoms era, and his resourcefulness has been admired by generations. And then theres Bai Qi, the unbeatable general, full of wisdom and strategies. How can the System just give away people like this? Bodyguard, nanny, Three Kingdoms heroesthey all seemed beyond belief. This Ye Fan was so shocked he couldnt speak. The System had practically paved the way for his future, and all he had to do was walk straight ahead. Just lookmoney for buying a house, people when you need them. This System, it really is Although the System was this incredible, Ye Fan always wondered why it had chosen him. But no matter how much he pondered and speculated, what was the useif the System really wanted to kill him, it could have made him disappear without a trace a long time ago instead of going through such great lengths. Never mind, these questions were impossible to figure out anyway. So, he could only accept everything with a calm heart. Sir, sir? Was he stunned by the money? One hundred fifty million indeed was a lot. Indeed, a lot of money. With the membership, you could get a 9.8% discount. Forget it, if this deal went through, he would get quite a handsome commission. Sir, dont worry, actually you can get a discount, its the members price, you can get 9.8% off and save a bit of money, Ill quote you the members price, is that okay? the salesgirl said nervously. No need, just the original price. Why would I care about that little money, swipe the card! At this moment, Ye Fan snapped back to reality and pulled out a bank card. He glanced at the young lady in front of him, she seemed somewhat kind-hearted. He didnt need the members price, the original price would do. Ah, well, okay, sir, please come this way, we will proceed with the formalities right now, the lady said with a radiant smile, quickly recovering. Ye Fan followed the salesgirl, thinking about those rewards. It really felt amazing! Hahaha, he really wanted to laugh out loud right now. He had just become the President of Changan Enterprise, and he didnt know anything about the business; even if he were to learn, it would take some time, so having Zhuge Liang meant he didnt have to worry about that anymore. And with Bai Qi, his future security was absolutely assured. Besides, the people the System gave him had to be reliable, with the highest loyalty; he didnt have to worry about his secrets being exposed, because by then, the entire villa would be his people. The System had truly thought of everything more thoroughly than he had. After submitting everything, it was not until noon that Ye Fan and the staff there had completed all formalities. It wouldnt be long before he could move in. Moreover, there was no need to buy anything; the villa was already furnished, with all home appliances and everything else complete, akin to just bringing a bag and moving in, very simple. Ye Fan drove his car, humming a tune, passed by a Delicacies Duck Neck store, bought some chicken feet, duck feet, wings, and bought some fresh beef as well. He remembered that Bai Susu needed to eat more beef for her low blood sugar and anemia. Then he drove home. Once he got home, he received a call from Jenny about some matters regarding his share rights and was told he should attend the new presidents inauguration ceremony in three days. Ye Fan agreed to it. He definitely needed to go; by then, he would have arranged all matters regarding the house, and with Zhuge Liang and Bai Qi around, everything would naturally become easier. With Zhuge Liang there, what was there for him to fear? All these would be a piece of cake.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49 A Knock on the Head_l Chapter 49: Chapter 49 A Knock on the Head_l Translator: 549690339 I Bai Susu was delighted to see Ye Fan return home. After all, without Ye Fan at home, she was alone with four little kids, and of course, two round and rolling robots. However, when Ye Fan wasnt at home, she did miss him a bit. Even though the round robots automatically played TV for her and chatted with her, she still felt a sense of longing. When Ye Fan entered the room, he saw Bai Susu just as she was looking at him. Youre back, hows the house looking? Bai Susu asked as she looked at Ye Fan. But judging by Ye Fans expression, it must have been pretty good. Its pretty good, we can move in a few days, but of course, Ill go check it out again tomorrow, see if theres any place that needs tweaking, especially since we have children, and yours, to see if theres anything that needs changing, Ye Fan said. The moving process was also quite quick. It would be settled in just a few days, and tomorrow, he would find a secluded place to release Bai Qi and Zhuge Liang first, and then help check if the villa needed any fixes. Some places still needed to be paid attention to. It would make moving in a bit easier after all. Okay, as long as youre handling it, Im completely at ease, Bai Susu said with a smile, her eyes filled with determination. Of course, with Ye Fan around, she truly felt at ease. Ye Fan was more thoughtful than she was when it came to planning things. Having someone so reliable was truly wonderful. She now cherished this even more. Look at you, sweet-talking like youve had sugar, so sweet, Ye Fan said with a laugh. This girl had learned to say nice things to please him. She really was amazing! She wasnt like this in the past. Indeed, she had changed, becoming better and better. Of course, haha, you better start cooking, Im starving, Bai Susu said. Initially, she wanted to cook, but she was a bit worried about the children. Therefore, she didnt go ahead with it. Besides, she wasnt sure when Ye Fan would be, and calling him might disturb him. This made her quite conflicted. Nevertheless, she did prepare the rice. Now, all that was left was to stir-fry some dishes. Alright, you rest for a bit, Ill go cook. I bought some beef and vegetables, and when I came back, I put them in the kitchen, Ill start cooking, Ye Fan said and turned away from Bai Susus bedroom, heading to the kitchen to begin washing meat and vegetables. Looking at the rice in the rice cooker, his eyes were filled with tenderness. This girl was always so considerate. After washing the vegetables, Ye Fan began slicing the meat and vegetables. With the basic chef skills granted by the System reward, Ye Fan wasnt worried at all. He knew just by looking at the vegetables what and how to cook. Bai Susu, hearing the sound of chopping from the kitchen, had the corner of her left mouth slightly curled up, revealing a hint of sweetness. Actually, life was quite blissful this way. She had begun to covet this kind of life a bit. Looking at the four little ones, love filled Bai Susus eyes. She loved the children, and she had also fallen in love with Ye Fan. Your dad is a wonderful and outstanding person. When you grow up, you should learn from him, okay, babies? Bai Susu told the four little ones. Oh The four little ones looked at Bai Susu, pouting and cooing constantly, their clear eyes reflecting Bai Susus image. Their tender little cheeks were so chubby and adorable! Bai Susu reached out, grabbed a towel from the side, and started wiping the drool off the little ones. Looking at their mouths, their pink little tongues were pressed against their gums as if they were about to teethe, but no teeth tips were in sight yet. However, its normalbabies usually start teething around five or six months, and hers were just over a month old. They wouldnt be sprouting teeth this early. But she had heard that some early bloomers could begin teething around four months, yet even that was still quite early. Bai Susu wasnt overly concerned with this matter; she had recently noticed that her babies eyelashes were slowly growing longer and were now like little brushes. Still pretty, though. Looking at the babies hair, she recalled that the first hair, known as lanugo, should be shaved and saved. Bai Susu thought that maybe tomorrow or sometime soon, she should trim the babies hair. Right now, their hair wasnt growing in that wellit was somewhat fine. She had heard that cutting it a few times should help. She would discuss it with Ye Fan later and maybe take the babies to get a haircut tomorrow. Bai Susu looked outside; the sky was getting tired. With the arrival of autumn, night was falling a bit faster. Soon, Bai Susu smelled the familiar aroma of food. So fragrant! She felt that Ye Fan had spoiled her taste buds; in the future, aside from the dishes Ye Fan cooked, it would be hard for her to enjoy other food as much. While Bai Susu was daydreaming, Ye Fan walked in. Seeing Bai Susu zoning out, he lightly tapped her head. What was this girl thinking about? Why was she spacing out? What are you thinking about, daydreaming like that? Ye Fan said. I was just thinking about whether the babies need a haircut. Their hair quality seems a bit poor, you know. Ive heard from the elderly that if a childs hair is not good, cutting it several times can improve it, Bai Susu explained, looking at Ye Fan earnestly. Indeed, Ill call a barber to come over to the house. Its getting dark, and its not safe to go out. The kids are still too young, so we shouldnt go out late at night, Ye Fan pondered and then said. He knew a few barbershe could call and see if someone could provide a home service, and if need be, he would pay a bit extra. It was already dark, and the children were very young. Going out might frighten them, and should anything happen, it would be even more Thus, to be safe, it was better to have the barber come to the house. As for tomorrow, he had other things to do and wasnt very reassured. Really, thats great! Bai Susu said happily. Ye Fan was clever indeed. She wondered why she hadnt thought of calling in a barber. Hehe, with this matter resolved, Bai Susu felt much happier in an instant. Then, the two sat down at the dining table and enjoyed their meal. Ye Fan, how do the robots, Round and Rolley, replenish their energy? Ive never seen it happen. Do they replace batteries, or do they charge? But Ive never seen either, Bai Susu spoke while eating. It really was curious. Ye Fan had also asked the System about this. The System replied that Round and Rolley had built-in energy chips that could last several decades, so there was no need to worry about power. But how should he explain this to Bai Susu? Should he just tell her straight out? Actually, Round and Rolley are highly advanced, what you might call black technology. They come with energy chips that last a long time, so theres no need to worry, Ye Fan said. He didnt specify exactly how many years they would last; he was afraid it might scare Bai Susu. Oh, is that so! Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 At First Glance, All Little Baldies_l Chapter 50: Chapter 50 At First Glance, All Little Baldies_l Translator: 549690339 So thats how it is! Bai Susu nodded. No wonder she had never seen it being charged or having the batteries replaced. Truly amazing. However, Ye Fans friends really were remarkable. Bai Susu thought that this round, chubby thing could probably last for about half a year to a year. Thinking of this, she felt very happy. Alright, lets eat, the food is getting cold, Ye Fan said. After finishing the meal and cleaning up, Ye Fan called the barber. He asked him to bring the tools he lived upon, and after explaining the situation and address and such, he made an appointment. Having scheduled everything, Ye Fan and Bai Susu kept the children company while watching the daring belly of Roundy-of course, because Roundy had a nine-inch screen on its stomach, which would automatically play whatever TV show you told Roundy to show. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu to watch a suspenseful tomb-raiding movie with him, both engrossed and fascinated! Bai Susu watched with a tense expression, clutching Ye Fans arm tightly without moving her gaze from the screen. Nervous and somewhat scared, but she couldnt help but watch. There was no helping it; she was hooked just like that. Meanwhile, Roundy was amusing the four little ones in the bedroom, creating an atmosphere of domestic bliss which was hard to watch without feeling envious. Soon, the doorbell rang. At the same time, Ye Fans phone also started to ring. Ye Fan came back to his senses, pulled out his phone and saw that it was the barbers number; he immediately got up and went to the door to open it. He saw a barber in a white shirt and casual pants, with a slightly large stature, probably around thirty years old, who seemed quite amiable. Lu, the barber, please come in! Ye Fan said with a smile. Whenever hed gone for a haircut in the past, it was always this barber Lu who had done a pretty good job. Ye Fan, were old acquaintances, no need for formalities. I didnt expect you to have kids already, Im so envious. Ive just gotten married myself, dont have kids yet, and here you are, a step ahead of me, haha, Lu Zheng said with a laugh. Brother Lu, stop teasing me, have some water, Ye Fan said as he poured a cup of water for Lu Zheng. You lad, wheres your sister-in-law and the nieces? Lu Zheng asked with a smile. Wait a moment, Ill bring the kids out, Ye Fan replied before returning to the bedroom, placed the four little ones into a stroller, and then pushed them out. Bai Susu followed behind, nodding politely upon seeing Lu Zheng, without speaking. She didnt know Lu Zheng, so there was nothing much she could say. A polite nod was her way of greeting. So this is sister-in-law, youre a lucky guy, Ye Fan, and four daughters at that, quite the fortune you have here! Lu Zheng commented laughingly. He hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so fortunate. Quadruplet daughters and such a beautiful wife, it really seemed like he was at the peak of his life. Lu Zheng, indeed Im lucky. Please give the children a haircut, Ye Fan steered away from further comment, as getting the babies hair cut was the priority. Alright, since the kids are so small, you hold them, and Ill just use the clippers carefully, Lu Zheng nodded. The children were still very small; he had to be extremely cautious. Moreover, children are often afraid, and the sound of the clippers might make them move and not stay still, so he needed to pay close attention to this aspect. Thats fine, well do as Brother Lu says, Ye Fan nodded. He agreed with Lu Zhengs suggestion, after all, he had considered many issues himself. Holding them himself would be safer. Well, lets get started, sister-in-law. You go get a basin of hot water and a hot towel. Dampen the kids hair first, so itll be easier to trim. Lu Zheng said. Bai Susu immediately went to do as told. She quickly returned with a basin of hot water and a towel. When the temperature was right, she pressed it onto the kids heads, softening their hair. Only then did Ye Fan pick up his eldest, Ye Bing, and seat him in the chair. Lu Zheng carefully held the clippers and started trimming the childs hair. Bai Susu watched nervously from the side, her brows slightly furrowed and beads of sweat slowly forming on the tip of her nose. There was no helping it; the children were too young, and she was terribly worried, feeling very tense inside. It didnt take long for Ye Bing to be buzzed into baldness, and Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief, placing the elder Ye Bing into the stroller. Fortunately, the children were all very quiet and didnt fuss, staying still obediently without wriggling around. [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing a hidden task, trimming the babies hair, reward +3 to physical strength] [Reward physical strength +3] [Reward, a bottle of scar and stretch mark cream for mommies that disappear with one swipe, warm reminder, it can remove stretch marks.] [Reward, host martial strength +10] [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for being upgraded from a beginner daddy to an intermediate daddy. Please continue to work hard. The System will be undergoing an upgrade, and in the coming days, no tasks will be triggered, and no rewards will be given. All will continue after the System upgrade is complete.] Ye Fan listened to the announcements, feeling quite happy. When he heard the System was going to upgrade, he became even happier. However, upon hearing the latter part, his joy faded instantaneously. The message meant that for a certain period in the future, the System would be upgrading and thus wouldnt accompany him. What about his bodyguards, the heroes from the Three Kingdoms, could he still summon them? He needed them; if they couldnt come out anymore, wouldnt he be screwed? This simply wouldnt do. [Host, please do not worry. System-issued rewards can be accessed at any time. During the update period, its just that tasks cannot be recognized and rewarded. There will be no other effects, so please feel free to use them.] Relieved by this message, Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief. The trimming of the babies hair was also all taken care of. Lu Zheng didnt mention payment and, carrying his toolbox, left the scene. Ye Fan looked at his four little princesses, all turned into baldies, and felt a bit unaccustomed to it. He also felt an inexplicable sense of amusement. He really wanted to laugh! Ye Fan, seeing them all bald like this, Im not used to it either. Bai Susu said, barely holding back a smile on her face. Isnt that so? Really, its just so funny to look at. Ye Fan immediately took out his smartphone to take a few pictures of the little ones, sending them to his mom. Afterward, he took out the bottle of scar cream from his pocket and placed it in Bai Susus hand. Bai Susu blushed the moment she saw it; it was stretch mark removal cream. She had been thinking of buying some in a few days, but Ye Fan had already got it for her. He really was so thoughtful. Her heart felt all warm inside. Okay, Ill just transfer the money to Lu Zheng later, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. After settling the children inside the house, he took out his phone and transferred six hundred yuan to Lu Zheng via WeChat. Ye Fan didnt dwell on it any longer. Looking at his own body, there weren t many changes, but he just felt like he had endless strength, some skills in hand, and he could protect himself. Not bad, not bad at all.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: This is a good sign. 1 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: This is a good sign. 1 Translator: 549690339 The next day, Ye Fan had breakfast made by Bai Susu and then left the house. He found a quiet place and released Zhuge Liang. The two of them went to the villa together, and, of course, Ye Fan also called the sales manager responsible for the property. The purpose was to have a look together at what aspects needed improvement. Of course, these matters could be handed over to the sales manager; after all, they have professionals, which makes renovations much more convenient. Sir, please have a look and see where improvements are needed. I will make a note of it, and then we can have our staff get to work on it, Li Jian, dressed in a suit, said with a notebook and pen in hand, ready to jot down any issues. The company had made it clear; this was a VIP customer, and he needed to be served well. Moreover, the company was not skimping on the refurbishment costs; they were taking care of it all. Therefore, Li Jian was extremely attentive and cautious, fearing he might offend this important client. Hmm, we have a baby and a pregnant woman at home, so we need to make some changes in certain areas. Of course, the small parts, the larger areas dont need as much. Lets walk and see, Ye Fan said. Yes, the wife and children, they are the most important. Ye Fan walked ahead, with the manager just diagonally in front of him, introducing features while observing the surroundings. Zhuge Liang was dressed in plain black casual clothes, following slightly behind Ye Fan. When he first appeared, he was already in modern attire, looking like a middle-aged man with an upright and forthright demeanor. However, he was holding a modern folding fan with the words Divine Strategies and Marvelous Calculations written on it. Ye Fan was a bit taken aback when he first saw it. But, it did seem quite fitting for Zhuge Liang. Master, this pool here needs modification. There are no safety measures around it; it should be fenced to prevent the young masters from playing here when they get bigger, Zhuge Liang said calmly, gently waving his fan. Ye Fan indeed agreed. Indeed, Mr. Li, please take note of that, Ye Fan said. He had thought of this as well. Once the child grows older and starts to run, he would definitely want to play by the pool, and since the water is over a meter deep, it is indeed dangerous. Fencing around the area should resolve the issue. Ye Fan hadnt expected that Zhuge Liang would adapt so quickly to modern society. Ye Fan had been worried before that if they couldnt adapt, he would have to teach them. But now it seemed he had been overly concerned. This was a good sign. The System was truly formidable indeed! Yes, sir, Li Jian promptly noted it down in his notebook. Of course, he also wholly agreed with what the gentleman accompanying Ye Fan had suggested. And here, the flooring should all be anti-slip. It would be good to plant some lawn here, and there, build a flower bed here and set up a swing set, he continued. Over here, plant some peach trees on the left side of the villa, and there, plant some willowspreferably those over fifty years old, a hundred years old would be best. The river here is quite deep; lessen its depth by half. Right, replace all the flooring inside the villa with anti-slip ones, reinforce the stair railings, raise the balcony railings a bit higher. The windows are quite high, and its good for the children. Carpet all three floors, and as for these table corners and other sharp edges that can easily cause injuries, cover them all up. Zhuge Liang inspected the surroundings and pointed out the flaws one by one. Li Jian beside him kept busy taking notes, and Ye Fan actually felt a bit superfluous. Right, and plant bamboo around the villas perimeter. That would make it look even more beautiful, Zhuge Liang finally said with a satisfied nod. This should be about it. Ye Fan was somewhat impressed by Zhuge Liang; he truly was remarkable. Alright, then. For all matters, just speak with my assistant, Ye Fan said to Li Jian. This matter was now under Zhuge Liangs responsibility. Anyway, as the renovation went on and Zhuge Liang supervised, if anything was incorrect or substandard, Zhuge would spot it and have it redone. Mr. Ye, actually, our company has said that if the modifications are minor, the company will cover the costs. But yours have exceeded that scope, so we can only charge for the repairs, Li Jian said respectfully to Ye Fan at this point. Yes, all those bamboo, peach trees, willow trees, flowerbeds, whatever, and that creek that needed to be filled in halfway, as well as floors and carpets these all add up to moderate renovations. And they werent cheap. No problem, Ill pay out of my own pocket. If theres anything, just discuss it with my assistant Zhuge Liang; hell be responsible for these matters, Ye Fan replied. He understood that this no longer counted as minor changes, and paying for them himself was only reasonable. He still had over three million left, and besides, he was now the president of Changan Enterprise; the amount of money entering his account each month was uncountable. Thinking about it felt like a dream. Before, he was penniless, but now, his net worth was not just tens of billions but hundreds of billions. He truly didnt dare to imagine it. Now, truly lacking nothing, he had even more reason to take good care of his children and wife. He wanted to give his children the best in the world. Of course, the same went for his wife. It looked like he could soon bring his parents into the city to live. Alright then, well leave it to Mr. Zhuge, Li Jian nodded and glanced at this middle-aged man. Zhuge Liang was a somewhat strange name, but who didnt have a stage name? Maybe he was an admirer of the Three Kingdoms hero and thus had chosen it for himself. However, this middle-aged man seemed quite proper. Without giving it much thought, after finishing up everything, Li Jian left. He needed to report all this to his company so they could handle the repairs. Of course, he was aware Mr. Ye was eager to move in, so the process needed to be expedited. Late, upon Li Jians departure, Ye Fan retrieved the business vehicle that the System had awarded him and handed the keys to Zhuge Liang. He would drive the car. This is a cellphone. Study the manual, and, Zhuge, wait here to supervise the work. Make them quicken the pace. Money is not a problem. Find a room on the first floor to live in, Ye Fan instructed. Afterward, he had Bai Qi summoned, along with ten bodyguards and two maids, asking them to get familiar with the surroundings and possibly lend a helping hand to finish sooner. Of course, Ye Fan instructed them to follow Zhuge Liangs directions. As for the bodyguards, they should listen to Bai Qi. He also gave Zhuge Liang a bank card to purchase some daily necessities for everyone. After arranging all this, Ye Fan finally left. With Zhuge, an exceptionally intelligent prime minister of unparalleled wisdom, Ye Fan really wasnt worried at all.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Girls are Road Killers_l Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Girls are Road Killers_l Translator: 549690339 On the way home, Ye Fan saw someone selling flowers and his eyes instantly lit up. He pulled over and bought a bouquet, ninety-nine roses. After buying the flowers, he continued driving home. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Bai Susu carrying their eldest, Ye Bing, walking toward him. Seeing the flowers in Ye Fans hands, her eyes filled with delight. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to buy her flowers. This was the first time he had given her flowers. Wait a moment, Ill put the child to bed first, Bai Susu said, carrying the child into their bedroom and placing him on the bed before returning. After all, the child was still small, and it was best to keep the flowers a safe distance away. These are for you, Ye Fan said, holding out the bouquet to Bai Susu. Thank you. Is it Valentines Day today? asked Bai Susu. Why would he suddenly give her roses? The flowers smelled so good. The red roses, adorned with dewdrops, were seductively beautiful. Im not sure either, but I saw the flowers and just wanted to give you some, Ye Fan explained. Watching Bai Susu hold the bright red roses, her beautiful face flushed with the roses reflection, was truly breathtaking! But I really like them. Ill find a vase to put them in, Bai Susu said, happily looking for a vase. Previously, she had noticed a vase, which was originally part of the house, probably intended for holding flowers, and now she could finally use it. Go ahead, Ye Fan nodded. As long as she liked it, that was what mattered. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu arranging the flowers, his handsome face beaming. Master, that guy is calling, someone said. Ye Fans phone rang. He took it out and saw it was Li Jian calling, the sales manager in charge. It must be about the villas renovation. Without much thought, Ye Fan answered the call. Hello, Mr. Ye, Ive reported the issues you mentioned. It will take at least three days to rectify the villa. Youll be able to move in after another three days, Li Jian said on the phone. Okay, thank you for your hard work, Ye Fan replied, then hung up. Three days seemed reasonable. The companys efficiency was commendable. After all, the villa was like a small mountain within a ten-mile radius, and all that space was solely his. Getting it organized in three days was indeed quick. He thought it would be a quiet place, away from disturbances, perfect for a convalescent lifestyle. In the future, once all matters were settled, he could lead a leisurely life there. Whats going on, is it about the house? Bai Susu, after arranging the flowers, came over and asked Ye Fan. Yes, I had someone tidy up and fortify some security measures today. It will be ready in three days, and then we can move, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking tenderly at Bai Susu. Finally, they would have a home of their own. He felt truly excited at his core. So full of anticipation. Thats great, once everything is settled, we could even invite your aunt and uncle to live with us. It will be true happiness, Bai Susu remarked. Actually, I could build them a separate villa on our property. After all, distance makes the heart grow fonder, Ye Fan said. He certainly didnt want his mom nagging him every day. In time, they would build another villa nearby. Of course, he also planned to construct one for his people; they were his own, and he couldnt let them be neglected. A little distance was preferable. Besides, his parents had their own world, as did he and Bai Susu. Sharing close quarters might lead to awkwardness in daily life. Thus, building one or two more villas near theirs seemed sensible. The one hundred and fifty million was for the villa and the land within a ten-mile radius, so the ground was his. You can use it however you want. Renovating the house, of course, thats possible. It seems right, after all, Auntie and Uncle have their own world, too. We better try not to disturb them, Bai Susu nodded, showing her agreement. Ye Fan really is impressive. He even thought of this reason, one I hadnt considered. Susu, when do you plan to change the way you address them? Hearing you call them Auntie and Uncle still feels a bit strange to me, Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a hint of amusement in his eyes. Indeed, Bai Susu had already accepted him. But when should she change what she calls them? Change what I call them? Of course, that will happen when we get married. Also, dont let your mind wander to anything indecent. Only after were married can that happen. Anything before is just a beautiful misunderstanding, Bai Susus face turned a different color, her eyes full of pride. Of course, changing how she addressed them now was out of the question. Changing upon marriage was the natural order of things. She had accepted Ye Fan, but they hadnt yet received her familys approval. She could overlook others, but for her grandfather, he really needed to give his blessing, as she wanted his approval. Not getting her parents blessing mattered little. But her grandfathers was a must. She was, after all, doted on by her grandfather since childhood. He always protected her; whenever her parents would scold her, he was the first to stand up for her and take her away. Her grandfather truly cherished her. Her parents were merely looking to groom her, wanting her to have good manners, then to reap the benefits they envisioned. She was really disappointed with such parents, but, no matter what, they were still her parents, so she couldnt disown them, although her attitude towards them was quite cold. Susu, Im not thinking anything indecent, you have to believe me, Im a good boy, Ye Fan immediately panicked when he heard her. He considered himself a pure boy. Not a bad one. He couldnt let Bai Susu think he was a LSP. Otherwise, what about his future happiness? Who could he count on? Why are you so nervously denying it if I havent accused you of anything? Bai Susu rolled her eyes, not amused. This guy, doesnt he know the more he tries to explain, the worse it gets? What happened to being clever? Seems like that was fake! Uh, Im fine, Ill go cook, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, with a hint of embarrassment crossing his handsome face. Did he just reveal something? Go ahead, I need to go to the hospital for a check-up. Later, you can look after the child for a bit, Bai Susu pondered and said. Anyway, now that theres time, it would be good to have a check-up. Alright, can you drive? Ill give you the keys, and you can drive yourself, Ye Fan said. Okay, Bai Susu nodded. She had had her drivers license for a while and even drove occasionally at home, though not often. She also wanted to experience what Ye Fans car was like. I heard this car is really nice to drive. Automatic recognition, autodrive, auto lock, and more, they all come with sensors. But, this guy is really generous. In the past, when she wanted to drive her dads car, he wouldnt let her touch it, citing concerns, but she knew it was because he couldnt bear to. Be careful, and of course, those features are very good, but you should still be cautious. I know they say girls are a menace on the road, Ye Fan risked saying. [Recommend to a friend an exciting book, Rebirth! Sweetness with the Goddess and youll get a reward. Everyone can check it outits a really sweet novel..] Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Xia Lili Saw i Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Xia Lili Saw i What did you just say, Ye Fan! Bai Susus voice was slightly cold as she narrowed her eyes. That guy, he actually called himself a road killer! Damn! I didnt say anything. Ye Fans body shuddered as he immediately responded. He couldnt believe that what he had just said had caused such a scare. Soon, Ye Fan had finished cooking. As they ate, Ye Fan was very eager to please, picking out vegetables for Bai Susu and serving her a bowl of the stewed meat soup. After the meal, Ye Fan cleaned up the kitchen while Bai Susu went back to her room to change clothes. Shortly after, she emerged in a caramel-colored dress, her long hair floating down to her waist, her small face beaming with a smile. Ye Fan, do I look good in this dress? Bai Susu asked, coming to Ye Fans side, even doing a twirl in front of him. She hadnt gone out in over a month, of course, except that time for the babys one-month photo shoot. This was her first time really going out. Actually, she had been getting stir-crazy at home. This time, she was finally able to go out for a walk. After the checkup, she could go shopping, and she was feeling quite excited about it. You look beautiful, my wife is naturally graceful, everything looks good on you, Ye Fan said. However, Bai Susu dressed up so beautifully that he regretted letting her go out. Alas, there was nothing he could do, Bai Susu was too beautiful. Walking on the street, the rate at which heads turned was definitely one hundred percent. Moreover, now that Bai Susu had given birth, it hadnt affected her figure at all. Instead, she looked even more mature and charming, which made Ye Fans heart flutter. Thinking about those men outside, he felt uneasy. He wondered if it was still not too late to change his mind. Would it be okay not to let Bai Susu go out? Would she get angry? Hehe, you sure know how to sweet-talk, Bai Susu said, her little face very happy. For some reason, she felt so happy when Ye Fan praised her. The old her wasnt like this at all. When others complimented her, she always remained indifferent, except, Ye Fan was different. She felt so sweet and elated inside! Was this the feeling of being in love? Indeed, it was different. Susu, Im thinking of keeping you locked up at home. Youre too attractive, and thinking about those men outside who will definitely be amazed, I get jealous and worry about your safety, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu earnestly. He was speaking the absolute truth. Not a word of falsehood. He truly felt uncomfortable. The key was that he couldnt be by Bai Susus side, which made him even more distressed. This Upon hearing this, Bai Susu was momentarily stunned but then burst into laughter. She had not expected Ye Fan to be so petty. For some reason, instead of getting angry at his words, she felt even sweeter inside. Wait for me for a moment, she said and went back into the room. Ye Fan was still convincing himself that he shouldnt prevent Bai Susu from wearing the dresses she liked or any other clothes, that he needed to be generous and open-minded, but it was hard; he couldnt do it. The thought alone drove him crazy. How does this look? Bai Susus voice rang again in Ye Fans ears. Ye Fan looked up only to see Bai Susu dressed in her own sporty outfit. Huh (OoO)- She actually changed clothes for him? This I must not be dreaming. Bai Susu actually dressed up because I changed my clothes, and shes dressed so conservatively too. Look at me, all bundled up. If youre not by my side, then Ill dress more conservatively. Its safer, and I wont make you worry. Since my flower-guarding knight isnt around, Im heading out. Ill bring back something delicious for you. Be good and stay home with the kids, okay! Bai Susu said with a smile, patting Ye Fan on the shoulder before she left. Ye Fan watched dumbfounded as Bai Susu took the keys and, with her little bag slung over, walked out. (OoO)- A warm feeling filled my heart. This girl is no longer the aloof goddess I used to know. The goddess has fallen from her pedestal, Ye Fan said slowly. This is great. I just love Bai Susu like this, indifferent to everyone else, but to me, she is just Time to watch the kids. Ye Fan quickly got ready and went into the bedroom. Seeing that all four little ones were sucking on their fingers, Ye Fan heated some water and wiped their little hands clean. Their hands were all slobbery. Ah, why do kids love sucking their fingers so much? Are fingers really that tasty? Never mind, lets not think about it. As long as their hands are clean, thats good enough. At that moment, Ye Fan found himself somewhat bored watching the two round, rolling robots. The kids had already been fed by the rolling robots, so they were neither crying nor fussing. Roundy, I want to watch TV. Play the latest tomb-robbing series that came out, Ye Fan said. We have a TV in the living room, but the babies are in the bedroom. Besides, Roundy can also display TV on its belly screen, and its all smartly operated. Okay, Master, Roundy moved in front of Ye Fan, about a meter away, and automatically started playing the hottest tomb-robbing series. At a glance, Ye Fans eyes lit up. Not bad, not bad at all. Quite the explosive start. Ye Fan instantly became engrossed in the show. The visual impact was truly impressive. All that talk about a valley of bugs, creatures similar to man-eating fish, leech-like speciesit all made my skin crawl. And then there was the High Priest and so on. Ye Fan watched, completely mesmerized. Meanwhile, Roily was taking care of the kids, watching as the little ones fell asleep. She readjusted the blankets on them, slid out of the room quietly, and went off to clean. Truly, an excellent butler for the home. Meanwhile Bai Susu drove Ye Fans car to the hospital and parked it. Then she walked toward the outpatient department. Coincidentally, Xia Lili happened to witness this scene. Her face showed shock because she recognized Ye Fans license plate. Xia Lili had come to visit her aunt who had sprained her ankle, standing in for her parents. She certainly did not expect to see Ye Fans car, and whats more, it was being driven by a girl. Whats going on? Could it be that the car doesnt belong to Ye Fan? Or is he working as a driver for someone else? Impossible! I clearly heard him say last time that he bought those things. I couldnt have mistaken the license plate, so that means this girl must be related to Ye Fan. I had never heard about any girl being linked to Ye Fan before. Besides, after we broke up, he took a leave of absence from school. Xia Lili believed that she had hurt Ye Fan too deeply, and he left school because they attended the same university. This meant that Ye Fan still loved her deep downhe couldnt let go of me! But who is this girl? Her back seems somewhat familiar, yet I just cant remember.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54 So, You Cant Go Back on Your Chapter 54: Chapter 54 So, You Cant Go Back on Your Word!_l So whats the deal with this girl? Looking at the figure from behind, it felt strangely familiar, yet I just couldnt recall where Id seen her before. Where on earth had I encountered her? My mind, at that moment, simply couldnt remember. Forget it, might as well go up and take a look first. Xia Lili made up her mind and followed Bai Susu to the entrance of the outpatient department. She watched the other woman go in, then cautiously followed suit. In the end, she saw the other woman enter the obstetrics and gynecology department. This revelation shocked Xia Lili. Why would it be the obstetrics and gynecology department? However, in the end, she never got a clear view of the girls face. Ultimately, a frustrated Xia Lili could only turn around and walk away. As she walked away, she found the whole thing very oddwho exactly was this girl? Looking at that figure, she seemed about the same age, could it be one of Ye Fans relatives? But that didnt make senseYe Fan had never mentioned her. In the end, Xia Lili arrived at the school feeling very conflicted. She thought, maybe she could look for Zhao Xiaotian. Zhao Xiaotian was very close to Ye Fan, and they were high school classmates who shared everything. Maybe he knew something. With this in mind, Xia Lili went to the boys dormitory door and asked someone to relay a message to Zhao Xiaotian, but he completely ignored her, which really infuriated her. With no other option, she could only leave, disappointed. Bai Susu exhaled a sigh of relief after completing her physical examination. The doctor said she was recovering very well and there were no complications she just needed to rest well at home. After thanking the doctor, she left the hospital. She drove to the snack street, where she bought a lot of tasty food. After all, she had told Ye Fan to take good care of the child at home while she would bring back something deliciousshe naturally couldnt go back on her word. She bought some fruit, some Luwei duck necks, chicken wings, edamame, and the likethese were her absolute favorites. But because of her recent postpartum confinement and pregnancy, she had had to abstain and was truly dying for them! She bought extra to share with Ye Fan when she got home. After placing the food in the car, Bai Susu went shopping. She bought a few small bellybands and clothes for the babies, and also bought a set of clothes for Ye Fan and a few for herself. Only then was she satisfied, leaving the mall with big and small bags in hand to place them in the car before heading home. It has to be said, Ye Fan really had good taste. This car is truly comfortable to drive. Bai Susu opened up the convertible roof and drove across the bridge. The wind tousled her hair, making her look like a blooming dark lotus, her fair face exuding coolness. Wearing the sunglasses from Ye Fans car, she looked both cool and dashingabsolutely smashing! Wow, wow, wow, drivers passing by shouted excitedly upon seeing a beauty in the car in front. Then the sports car caught up, running parallel to Bai Susus. A handsome young man with black hair was driving, while a blond, equally handsome, sat in the passenger seat. The blond man, looking at Bai Susu, was astonished by her beauty. What a beaut from a cold mountain! Look at that, utterly cool! I really like her! Bai Susu didnt even spare a glance at them and just stepped on the gas, speeding away. She left them far behind in the end. Damn, so cool, so amazing, so beautiful. Why dont you chase after her, huh? We cant be worse than a woman, the blond man immediately said, clearly not pleased. In fact, he wanted to go up and get her phone number. That girl had truly captivated his heart. Youve only been back in the country for two days, keep a low profile for a while, and besides, we have to register at school in a couple of days. Try to stay out of trouble recently, or I wont be able to cover for you, the guy driving the car said coldly. Im really at a loss with this little brother. Bro, how can you look at your own brother like this? Am I really just a troublemaker in your eyes? Huang Jie said, feeling quite indignant. Its not am I, you are one by nature! Huang Yihao glanced at his younger brother Huang Jie and spoke slowly. I dont know if it was right or wrong for the family to ask him to come back. But now, it seems a bit wrong. With Huang Jies trouble-prone nature, can he really be managed? Are you still my brother or not, how can you see me like that. Huang Jie was really angry, his older brother just didnt trust him. That beautiful girl from earlier, what a pity. I wonder if theres still a chance to see her again. Forget it, forget it, dont think about it anymore. Bai Susu drove all the way home and only slowed down after entering the crowded area, making her way into the residential complex. After parking the car, Bai Susu, carrying bags big and small, finally got out. This car had a sensor system; it locked automatically when the key was more than a meter away. Of course, it would also unlock automatically when the key was within a meter. Carrying her stuff, Bai Susu headed upstairs. I wonder what Ye Fan is up to, not being at home? Would he still be asleep? After all, with Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun looking after the child, these two robots are sometimes more meticulous than humans, providing even more thoughtful care. Theyre indeed good helpers. Bai Susu arrived at the door and carefully opened it; she wanted to sneak a peek at what Ye Fan was really doing. She tiptoed inside, closed the door behind her, and cautiously changed shoes. When she looked up, she saw Gun Gun staring at her. Shh Bai Susu gestured to Gun Gun with a silencing motion. She didnt know why, but she subconsciously gestured to the robot Gun Gun. Perhaps, unconsciously, she thought of Gun Gun as a sentient robot. And Gun Gun too raised a finger to its lips in a silencing gesture and then quietly turned around to stand still. Seeing this, Bai Susus eyes lit up. Indeed, Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun have become smart! Its agreed, no becoming sentient during the Republic era. Setting down what she was carrying, Bai Susu went to the bedroom where the door was conveniently open. She tiptoed in, approached Ye Fan from behind, and covered his eyes with both hands. Guess who? Bai Susu playfully engaged in childs play. Its my wife, Ye Fans lips curled into a smile; he took Bai Susus hands from behind him and held them in his, chuckling. He had known all along that Bai Susu had come back. The sound of the car horn downstairs, he could make it out clearly. This little girl, still trying to play mysterious with him, dream on. However, she seemed in high spirits, so he played along, just to make her happy. Didnt you say you were bringing me some goodies? Where are the treats, coming with empty hands? Ye Fan said with a smile. Youre such a foodie, always thinking about food. Its outside, and besides, its Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun looking after the kid, not you; do you really have the cheek to say that? Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with disdain. As if he had any shame. Ah, but you cant say it like that, you promised youd bring it, so you cant go back on your word! [Many readers have mentioned that there are too many periods being used, which might be habitual. Bai Cai will try to change this gradually. The readers group is now up, those who wish to join can do so, the group number is 984645281..] Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Ye Fan, Are You Doing This on Purpose?!! Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Ye Fan, Are You Doing This on Purpose?!! Chapter 55: Ye Fan, Are You Doing This on Purpose? Well, you cant put it that way, it was you who said to bring them for me, so you cant go back on your word! Ye Fan said while looking at Bai Susu. This little girl was trying to weasel out of it, but that definitely wouldnt fly! Did she think he was that easy to fool? Look at you, of course, I brought them. I do what 1 say Ill dohow could I possibly deceive you? I bought lots of delicious food, though for dinner, well, all you really need to do is cook some rice and stir-fry some greens, Bai Susu said. After all, everything she bought was meat. It really wouldnt be good to eat just meat without any green vegetables. Anyway, there were greens in the fridge. Oh right, there were also the clothes she bought for herself. As soon as Susu thought of this, she immediately left the room and categorized everything neatly, then came back carrying the new clothes she had purchased. You bought so many clothes? Ye Fan said, somewhat surprised. They say that women are shopaholics, and there really is no error in that. Just look at all these large and small bags, seven or eight shopping bags indeed. It was truly impressive! Too bad that he hadnt gone with her, or he could have helped Bai Susu carry everything. With so many items, she might have worn herself out. Of course! I bought a few bellybands for the kids to wear; they can cover up their stomachs to avoid catching a cold, and I also bought a few outfits, Bai Susu said smilingly. She placed the items on the bed and began to take them out. Are those all for the kids? Ye Fan asked. He really wanted to ask if she had bought any clothes for him. But as the words came to his lips, he found he couldnt quite ask. Of course, not, I also bought some clothes for myselfI purchased a few pieces, Bai Susu said as she organized the clothes while stealing a glance at Ye Fan. Seeing his slightly disappointed face, she found it amusing. This guy, why couldnt he just say what he wanted instead of beating around the bush? Really, was he such an outsider? Thats good, girls should buy more clothes to wear, Ye Fan said, sounding a bit awkward. Wasnt that the case? They were all girls after all. Why should he compare himself with girls? It was fine if he didnt have any new clothes. Though feeling a bit disappointed inside, how could he, a guy, spend a womans money? Besides, why should he compete with women for clothes? It would sound terrible if that got out! Besides, he still had clothes to wear anyway. If ever he ran out, hed go shopping himself, choosing whatever he liked. Wasnt picking them out by himself even better? With that thought, Ye Fan felt somewhat relieved inside, not as disappointed as before. Whats wrong, do you want new clothes? Bai Susu asked seriously. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and shook his head. Not wanting new clothes was not the truth. Who wouldnt want new clothes? Especially ones bought by his wifehe wanted them even more. But for now, he seemed not to have that fortune. Look at that wounded look in your eyes, what do you think this is? Bai Susu said, shaking the paper bag in her hand. She knew Ye Fan had his eyes set on them. Hehe, she had been prepared all along. Whats this? Ye Fan asked, puzzled. He was somewhat bewildered. It clearly looked like clothes, probably ones Bai Susu wanted him to check out to see if they looked nice and whether the fit was pretty. But whatever Bai Susu wore looked good. The typical clothes hanger body type. Clothes I bought for you, this is a set I picked out for you after a long time, Bai Susu said with a smile, standing up and placing the paper bag in Ye Fans arms. Bai Susus expression clearly said, See, I definitely didnt forget about you. Ye Fan burst into laughter in an instant; he hadnt expected that this girl actually had a conscience and knew to prepare a set of clothes for him as well. How wonderful! He truly hadnt spoiled her in vain. No matter what the clothes were like, it was good enough that she had some for him. This proved that Bai Susu held him in her heart. Knowing this, Ye Fan felt happy, worthwhile, warm, and blissful inside. He didnt care whether the clothes were good or expensive; all he cared about was whether Bai Susu thought about his share or not. Susu, I just knew that you would have me in mind, Ye Fan said joyfully as he hugged Bai Susu tightly. Yes, of course. Of course, if I dont think of you, then whom else would I think of? she retorted. Bai Susu gently patted Ye Fans back; it was just a few clothes, was it worth getting so excited? She had just been teasing him a moment ago; look how disappointed he had acted, and now at the mention of clothes, he became this elated. He really was like a child craving sweets. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to show such a side of himself. Besides, if she had bought clothes for the kids, and for herself, of course, she would buy some for Ye Fan too; how could he be left out? Right, after all, I am your husband, Ye Fan agreed with her words confidently. Youre so shameless, earn my familys approval first, and then talk about marrying me, Bai Susu said. This guy, really shameless! And yet, he could still say such things. Impressive, my Ye Fan! Dont worry, Ill bring my parents here later, and well go to your home together, mainly, of course, to meet your family, Ye Fan said. Exactly! If he didnt hurry up, someone might snatch his wife away; then what would he do? So, it was indeed time to get serious. Later on, he would have to bring his parents over, provided that another villa was built in the same area as the current one, so that there would be a place for his parents to stay. Then, he could openly and righteously marry Bai Susu and have a happy family life together. How splendid that would be! That was the life he dreamed of day and night. And he was working hard towards it. Hmph, you better remember that, Bai Susu said with a coy twist of her head, her cheeks flushing slightly. She too was looking forward to that day. By the way, do you want to try on the clothes? Bai Susu asked. Lets give it a try, and see what kind of taste my future wife has, Ye Fan said with a beaming smile. It was the first time a girl had bought him clothes, besides his own mother, of course. Moreover, Bai Susu was his future wife, which made the experience even more exciting. Then you should go and try them on, I want to see, Bai Susu immediately said, gently pushing Ye Fan away and prompting him. She was curious too. She wanted to see what Ye Fan would look like in the clothes. She had picked them according to Ye Fans size, so there shouldnt be any problems with the fit. It was just that she didnt know what the anticipated feeling would be once he put them on. Alright, so should I change here for you to see, or should I go back to my room to change? Ye Fan asked with a mischievous twinkle in his eye. You know full well what youre doing; are you trying to play the rogue! Such a question needs to be asked? Obviously, you should go back to your own room to change! Ye Fan, are you doing this on purpose? I just knew it, youre intentionally trying to act indecently! Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Yes, My Queen!_l Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Yes, My Queen!_l I just knew it, youre deliberately trying to play the hoodlum! Ye Fan, youve gone too far! I dont want to deal with you anymore, you just know how to bully me, take advantage of me! Hmph, Im mad now! Bai Susu puffed her cheeks out, her large eyes glaring at Ye Fan. This man, hes completely rotten! Susu, I was just joking, dont take it seriously! I was wrong, I really was. I wont tease you anymore, really, I dare not. Dont be mad, when you get angry, I get all flustered, I dont know what to do, Im scared! Ye Fan showered Bai Susu with sweet words, see, he just cant help his blabbermouth. Its impossible to change, this mouth of his has no filter. Even when hes wrong, its useless. Ah, he just likes to make a joke. He wanted to make Bai Susu happy for a moment, to see her laugh, but he didnt expect that his antics would make her angry instead. Look at that, shes gotten angry, and its the kind of anger thats not easily soothed. Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fans anxious face getting a bit red and his breath somewhat hurried, felt increasingly amused inside. Look at that, just letting him learn a lesson, showing him she is not that easy to bully. Advantages, theyre not that easy to take either. Time to give this guy a jab. Susu, I just wanted to make you laugh, dont be mad, I am wrong, really! Ye Fan, holding Bai Susus hand, earnestly said. He truly knew he was wrong. All right, I forgive you, now go change your clothes, I want to see, Bai Susu said with a cold face. Hmph r(y A Right now, you cant just suddenly put on a pleased expression. Ye Fan needs to learn his lesson, whether its to cheer her up or whatever, he shouldnt talk like that. This guy, could it be he just wants to take off his clothes and show off his body in front of her? Tch, whats there to show off. Could it be he has a set of six-pack abs? She didnt think so. After all, Ye Fan looked somewhat delicate; a person with abs is usually somewhat sturdy, some tendons, some muscular build, but Ye Fan did not look like one of those people. He looked like one of those frail scholars from ancient times, fair and clean, not at all like someone capable of great strength. Thinking about it, the last time this guy carried her out of the bathroom, he probably did it out of nervous emotion, clenching his teeth to lift her. After all, when faced with difficult moments, people can unleash their potential. Really, dont lie to me. Im just changing clothes, itll be quick. Ye Fan immediately took the clothes and returned to his room. Bai Susu shook her head helplessly as she watched Ye Fans retreating figure, then glanced at the children again; these little ones were still sleeping. The robot Roundy was also resting to the side, as its blue eye lights were not on. Bai Susu continued to sort through the clothes she bought, and also, to hang some of them properly, in the wardrobe. Some clothes, needed to be hung up. Hanging them one by one, she quickly finished. Bai Susu nodded her head in satisfaction. At that moment, Ye Fan had just finished changing his clothes and walked in. Susu, how do I look? asked Ye Fan, a bit nervous as he looked at Bai Susu. This was, after all, the first time his wife had bought clothes for him. If he didnt meet her expectations, would she refuse to buy him clothes in the future? So yeah, he was worried. The outfit should not look bad once worn. Hearing Ye Fans voice, Bai Susu turned around. She saw Ye Fan dressed in new clothes, a white shirt on top, and gray-blue pants below that leaned toward a casual style, making his legs look even longer. He also wore a gray-blue coat, which was a type of casual wool suit. At first glance, he looked like a charming and graceful young man. His looks were also remarkably handsome, and Bai Susu found herself feeling a bit flustered. He really looked so handsome. Indeed, clothes make the man, just as a saddle makes the horse! Ye Fan was naturally handsome to begin with; otherwise, he wouldnt have been named the most handsome guy on campus. With his height of 1.82 meters, this outfit really made him look stunning. Usually, Ye Fan dressed in casual clothes, and he was already very handsome then. Now, wearing something slightly more formal, he looked even more handsome and cool! Very nice! Bai Susu nodded in satisfaction. She had known for a while that Ye Fan would look great in formal wear. The last time, when they were photographing the babies, he was arranged to wear a pure white suit, and even then, it was clear he shone even brighter in formal attire. She did not expect that this suit she bought, being a bit more casual in style, would still look so good on him. Her taste was certainly not bad. Indeed, her eyes were sharp; she had found a treasure of a boy. Susu, it really does look good; are you sure youre not just flattering me? Ye Fan asked. Why was the praise only three words? This left Ye Fan feeling a bit uncertain. Im not flattering you, it really looks nice, very handsome, Bai Susu said with a smile, walking over to Ye Fan and adjusting his coat for him. The more she looked, the better he appeared. This outfit was indeed perfect for Ye Fan. If you dont believe me, just go look in the mirror, and youll see Im not lying to you, Bai Susu said, shrugging her shoulders. This guy didnt even trust her. Did she sound like she was lying? Tsk. Ye Fan immediately went out into the living room to stand before the large mirror, checking himself out from the left and right. And truth be told, the clothes did look good. On him, they looked even better. Bai Susu had really good taste! Within a glance, Ye Fan fell in love with the outfit. |Susu, your taste is really good; these clothes look great, and I really like them, Ye Fan came over to Bai Susu and said with a smile. Isnt that the truth? This outfit really suited his personality. Okay, maybe that was a bit vain. As long as youre happy. So, do you plan to just wear it from now? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan with a smile. No, Im going to change out of it. This outfit must be expensive, right? Ye Fan asked. Its just a little money; the main thing is that you like it, Bai Susu said. Isnt spending money all about being happy? And isnt happiness about liking something? So, as long as you like it, thats what matters. Besides, Bai Susu was willing to spend money on Ye Fan; after all, he was to be her future husband, the father of her children. Whats a bit of money in that context? Susu, youre so good to me! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with eyes full of tenderness. Bai Susu really was wonderful. Having a girl like her by his side, he felt his life was worth coming to this world for. Alright, go and change your clothes; its time to cook, Im getting hungry, Bai Susu said somewhat awkwardly, her beautiful face blushing. She felt a bit shy, mainly because Ye Fans gaze was so intense. She found it hard to withstand. It moved her. As you command, my queen! Ye Fan said, touching the tip of Bai Susus nose before he left. Bai Susu, feeling a bit shy, looked down at her feet. Her heartbeat, for some reason, had quickened considerably.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Giving Babies Their Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Giving Babies Their Vaccinations_l On the second day, it was time for the children to get their vaccinations. With four babies, going to the hospital was a bit inconvenient, so Ye Fan paid for a family doctor to come to the house and vaccinate them. Ye Fan, holding the eldest, Ye Bing, sat on the sofa as the family doctor, Wu Ren, prepared the syringe, his manner both serious and solemn. Bai Susu felt afraid just watching, staring somewhat blankly, her eyes filled with unbearable emotion. Ye Fan also felt a wave of distress. However, vaccinating the babies on schedule was the normal procedure and unavoidable. Besides, the vaccines could prevent a lot of diseases for the little ones. The babies were still small and even a minor illness could be very dangerous for them. So, vaccinations were a must! Ye Fan, looking at the syringe, felt a bit nervous and started to sweat. Getting vaccinated was essentially every childs nightmare back then. Every time there was a shot, kids would either cry or fuss, remembering how back in the day, he would be coaxed and deceived by his parents into getting vaccinated, and promises of toys and treats would always follow. In a flash, it seemed he had grown so much. He now had his own children, and they were beginning to face these little challenges. Mr. Ye, hold the child steady, dont let her move, Im going to start, said Wu Ren with a stern face, his handsome features set in concentration. The kid was still little, and it was indeed important to be careful while getting a shot. Movement during a vaccination was not allowed. If there was any violent movement, the needle could easily break off and remain in the flesh, which would be very dangerous. Whats more, it was an infant not long past a full months age, so even more care was needed. Mhm, Ill hold her steady. While the little one is still asleep, lets give her the shot; she might not react too much, Ye Fan said, looking at the little one in his arms, sleeping so sweetly. They had chosen to vaccinate them while they were asleep; it seemed a bit safer that way. Alright then, said Wu Ren, coming over, lifting the babys shirt to reveal the upper arm. He looked at the fair skin, sterilized the area, wiped it, and then with the syringe in hand, inserted the needle at the right spot. Bai Susu was already too nervous to watch and had gone back to the room, checking on the other sleeping babies. She too was afraid of needles. Ye Fan, watching the needle go in, grew tense. The next second, Ye Bings little mouth puckered up while she was still in her sleep, and she instantly began to cry. Wah, wah, wah Without even opening her eyes, she began to cry. Fortunately, Wu Ren was fast and had injected the medicine and already withdrawn the needle. Oh, there there, baby, dont cry; its over, its all done, were not doing it anymore, be good, sleep, Ye Fan immediately started to gently rock Ye Bing, fixing her clothes. Soon, Ye Bing stopped crying after a few sobs and went back to sleep. Seeing this, Ye Fan was momentarily speechless. Of course, he laughed helplessly. As a child, was he the same way? Look at Ye Bing, how tired she must be, crying herself back to sleep after just a couple of sobs. She was indeed so adorable! Soon it was Ye Qings turn, the second child; like the first, after crying and shedding a few tears, she too continued to sleep. The third child, Ye Yu, was the same. When it came to the fourth, things werent so easy. The little one was awake now, her big eyes looking curiously at Ye Fan and Wu Ren, her little head turning as she watched Wu Ren prepare the syringe. Truly, ignorance is bliss. The little one watched so earnestly. Ye Fan couldnt help but smile at the sight. Xiaoye Jie, what are you looking at? You dont need to be afraid, Uncle Wu Ren is just giving you a vaccination. Theres nothing to worry about, Daddy is right here holding you. Dont move, and be a good girl, okay? Ye Fan said, looking into Ye Jies clear, watery eyes, his own filled with indulgence. In response, Ye Jie gave him a clear gaze in return. Soon, Wu Ren prepared the syringe and came over to Ye Jie, baring her upper arm and wiping it before injecting her. But Ye Jie did not cry or fuss; she just quietly watched Ye Fan and even cracked a little smile. Oh oh oh oh, Xiaoye Jie babbled to Ye Fan. Ye Fan, for his part, didnt understand, but just watched the child with a smile on his face. Ye Jie was a little different from the other children. In contrast, she was very composed, especially cheerful, and open-hearted. Quickly, Wu Ren withdrew the syringe and packed it away. Ye Fan tidied up the childs clothes and began to play with her. Xiaoye Jie was giggling happily, obviously enjoying the moment. Doctor Wu, why doesnt Xiaoye Jie cry? Does it mean shes not afraid of injections? Ye Fan asked Wu Ren, puzzled. Yes, most children do cry. Which one doesnt cry when getting a shot? Now, many adults getting vaccinations are nervous and sweating heavily, let alone children. Such a reaction from Ye Jie made Ye Fan a bit worried. After all, this was the first time he had encountered something like this. Could there be some problem? Thinking this, Ye Fan became even more anxious. He had to get to the bottom of this. Dont worry, this is also normal. Some children are not afraid of needles. Their perception of pain is different, like those massages at beauty salons, influenced by gravity, all are different. You dont have to worry, she might get used to it gradually, Wu Ren explained. He came over to Ye Fan, playing with the little one, Ye Jie, who immediately started laughing joyfully, her clear eyes shining brightly. I see, well, thats a relief. After all, its rare to hear about children who arent afraid of getting shots, especially when Xiaoye Jie is so young. I cant help but be a bit concerned, Ye Fan said. Yes, how could he not be worried? She was his precious daughter. Every part of him was concerned, of course, yet seeing her grow up healthy and strong filled Ye Fan with satisfaction and joy. Ever since having children and a wife, his whole life revolved around them, afraid that he had not cared for them properly or that something unforeseen might happen. He asked for nothing more than for the ones he cared about to be well. Be assured, perhaps Ye Jie is just more intelligent and her brain is developing quickly. Relax, and if anything comes up, give me a call, Wu Ren said, having packed up his medical kit. He patted Ye Fan on the shoulder before turning and leaving. Ye Fan watched Wu Rens departing figure and nodded. Indeed, no matter what, paying extra attention always seemed prudent. Xiaoye Jie heard the sound of the door closing and turned her little face to glance in the doors direction, then turned back to look at Ye Fan. Xiaoye Jie stretched out her little hand, grabbed Ye Fans hair, and started pulling it toward herself. She was having a great time. How strong could a child be? Ye Fan didnt mind at all. Holding the little one, he went to the bedroom. Seeing the other babies sleeping so sweetly, Ye Fan also let out a slow sigh of relief.. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 581 Just Like Playing With Grown- ups_l Chapter 58: Chapter 581 Just Like Playing With Grown- ups_l Thankfully, they were still sleeping soundly. What1 s wrong, Ye Fan? Bai Susu asked. Seeing the worried look on Ye Fans face, her curiosity was piqued. Something must have happened. Its nothing, its just that Xiaoye Jie is a little different from the other kids. She didnt cry during her vaccination, and she was actually quite happy, Ye Fan said, lowering his head to glance at the little one in his arms. Indeed, I didnt hear any crying just now. Do you think, maybe Ye Jie is more intelligent? Bai Susu said slowly as she looked at Ye Jie. And then, she came closer to Ye Fan to look at Xiaoye Jie. As soon as Xiaoye Jie saw her mother, she started waving her arms and legs about, her little face beaming even more brightly. Extending her arms, she tried to burrow into Bai Susus embrace. Look, our Xiaoye Jie is indeed very intelligent. Bai Susu picked up the little one, and Xiaoye Jie happily grabbed at the clothes on Bai Susus body. Her little mouth grinned instantly, and she started drooling a bit. She is indeed very smart, always wanting to be held by someone, Ye Fan nodded in agreement. He agreed with what Bai Susu had said. As the fourth child, Ye Jie was indeed very intelligent; she was the first one to smile, and now she even knew she wanted to be held, which was really impressive. She wasnt afraid of getting injections. Maybe it really was due to her intelligence. If that was the case, then good! Ye Fan felt like he had let out a sigh of relief. As long as the child was alright, that was all that mattered. Watching Bai Susu and Little Fourth Ye Jie interact, Ye Fan couldnt help but smile. Alright, what do you want to eat? Ill go make it, Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. Indeed, the fridge was basically stocked with everything. I want some congee, and some stir-fried greens. Ive been eating a lot of meat recently and Im feeling a bit sick of it, Bai Susu said. And wasnt that the truth? Having meat in every meal recently, she was starting to dread it. Although she knew that she was being nourished, who could bear to eat meat in every meal, and drink meat soup for over a month? She was long past wanting to eat meat. She was starting to fear the sight of meat! Bai Susu could feel that she had gained a little weight. After all, her clothes which were a bit large before, now fit her perfectly. If this wasnt an indication of weight gain, then what was? So, she decided to start cutting down on meat. Alright, Ill do as you say and make some vegetable porridge. How does that sound? Ye Fan suggested. Ye Fan could understand, eating meat every day could indeed become tiresome. Since Bai Susu wanted something light, he would make it for her. Vegetable porridge was quite good; the greens contained a lot of vitamins, and eating more of them was beneficial. Yes, hehe, go ahead, Bai Susu chuckled. Mhm, you rest for a while. The kids are all plump and rolling around, Ye Fan said, turning around to leave the bedroom and head to the kitchen. He immediately began to get ready. Thinking about the family doctor, Wu Ren, Ye Fan was very satisfied. He thought that he would ask Wu Ren to follow him, as his parents would soon be moved to the city. Then, Wu Ren could regularly check the health of his parents, children, wife, and so on. With this arrangement, he would have much more peace of mind. His parents would be safer. When the time came, Zhuge Liang would serve as the butler at home and as his assistant at the company. Apart from being his right-hand man, that would make things simple. Everything would soon be on the right track. Its really something to look forward to. Ye Fan quickly washed and chopped the greens. The rice cooker brewing the congee hadnt finished yet, but once it was done, he could just throw in the chopped greens and add a little salt, and that would be it. Cooking congee is pretty simple. After that, Ye Fan stir-fried a few dishes, all with a focus on vegetables. Once the food was ready, he headed to Bai Susus room, only to find that the little girl had already fallen asleep. He didnt disturb her, but looked at the little treasures asleep; they all looked sweetly content, except for Little Fourth, whose bright, clear eyes were moving about, moist with tears. Seeing Ye Fan come in, she immediately started smiling sweetly. So sweet that smile was. Ye Fan felt like his own heart had suffered a billion points of damage from Little Fourths cuteness. Adorably cute! Oh~o~oh~~ The little one tilted her little neck backward and kept cooing at Ye Fan, looking incredibly cute and silly. You little thing, you like to talk so much, I wonder if youll be a chatterbox when you grow up. Ye Fan tapped the little ones nose tip and said with a laugh. Isnt that right? She cant speak yet, but shes always cooing at people; once she starts talking, she might talk someones ear off. But as her own child, he loved her no matter what. Ye Fan played with the child, who anyway wasnt sleeping. Rarely enjoying playtime like this, he teased her, laughing until drool covered her drool bib. Thankfully, she was wearing the bib; otherwise, the drool couldve gotten into her ears or neck and easily bred bacteria, leading to little red rashes. Some time ago, Ye Fan had seen a video on his phone about a child whose drool had seeped into the neck, causing a large outbreak of red rashes. The parents hadnt noticed until the childs neck was irritated by saliva and broke out in rashes, which took a long time to heal. Those rashes are a tough ordeal. Some rashes are painful, others itchy, and its particularly uncomfortable for a child. Moreover, its the negligence of the adults that leads to the childs suffering. Still, no one can be perfect in their care. All one can do is try their best to be thorough. Since having a child and a wife, Ye Fan found his life, hobbies, and interests had all changed. All revolve around baby and motherly matters. Nevertheless, Ye Fan was very happy, tirelessly learning. He was absorbing all the knowledge a dad could need, realizing there was still so much to learn about children and mothers. Now that the System had upgraded, he wasnt sure how long it would take, but he might as well use the time to brush up on his fathering skills. Reliance on the System wasnt practical! He needed to understand things for himself. The System wasnt all-powerful, after all. Ye Fan, how long have I been asleep? Bai Susu slowly woke up, looking at Ye Fan with a slight sense of embarrassment. She had fallen asleep without realizing it. Ye Fan must have wanted her to rest a bit more, thats why he didnt wake her up. She wondered if he might be starving by now. Not that long, just less than an hour, replied Ye Fan. Why didnt you wake me? Are you starving? Lets go eat quickly, Bai Susu said. Its fine, Im not that hungry. Besides, while you were sleeping, I was here playing with Little Fourth Ye Jie. This little one just loves to play with people, explained Ye Fan. Yes, Ye Jie is exceptionally smart and lively, Bai Susu got up, went over to Little Fourth Ye Jie, touched her little cheek, and said with a smiling face. She is especially energetic and loves to laugh. When she grows up, will she become mischievous? If a girl has a personality like a boy, then Well, the child is still young. Its hard to predict the future. Giggle- Ye Jie laughed, reaching out to grab Bai Susus finger. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Both Fell onto the Bed [Additional Chapter]! Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Both Fell onto the Bed [Additional Chapter]! That appearance, she really enjoyed playing with people, Alright, lets go eat, Ye Fan said. Just watching the child roll around round and chubby was enough. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu over to the dining table, and they both sipped on porridge. Bai Susu was especially happy with this meal, finally getting to eat some light dishes. She had been missing them for a long time. Now, finally getting to eat them, it was not easy. She drank two full bowls of vegetable porridge and ate quite a bit of dishes, eating to the point of being a little stuffed. Im so full, Bai Susu leaned back in her chair, said comfortably, and even rubbed her belly. Uhoh(OoO) A bit unladylike. The demeanor she had cultivated over many years was now gone just like that. It was a bit However, this was the first time she behaved like this in front of Ye Fan. This guy, he wouldnt think shes rude, unladylike, lacking the demeanor of a lady from a reputable family, right? What to do? How to remedy it? After eating your fill, just sit and rest a bit, its okay, Ill clean up, Ye Fan said with a smile as he glanced at Bai Susu before going to tidy up. It was the first time he saw the young girl in such a state. Indeed, it was a rare sight. But, he liked it! No matter what Bai Susu was like, he liked her. So, he didnt care about whether she was ladylike or had the right demeanor. Liking someone comes from the heart, liking everything about them. Its not about caring over behavior, conduct, or appearances. In Ye Fans view, this was a kind of trust, dependence, and letting down all guards that made one behave like this. Therefore, Ye Fan was happy inside. He liked this real Bai Susu. The more real, the better. He liked her to death. But he wondered if the little girl might suffer from indigestion after eating so much all at once. Ye Fan, while cleaning the kitchen, took out his phone, selected a digestive tablet service, and bought some for the little girl, planning to administer it to her. Meanwhile, Bai Susu, seated on the chair, looked at Ye Fans tall figure with eyes full of tenderness. Such a man was truly charming. Girls like when the person they fancy treats them like a treasure, spoiling and pampering them. Ye Fan did just that. He was as good to her as one could be. He couldnt bear to let her do anything herself. With Ye Fan being so excellent, very family-oriented, and very good at taking care of people, among other strengths, she was falling deeper and deeper for him. Since she had fallen for him, might as well keep falling. She hoped that they could be together for a lifetime, never to part. After Ye Fan finished tidying up, he saw that Bai Susu, still sitting, was staring blankly at him, not knowing what she was thinking about. What are you daydreaming about, smitten by the sight of your husbands back? Ye Fan said, and, bending down, he scraped Bai Susus little nose with affection in his eyes. Just look, she cant take her eyes off of him. Susu, is it because your husband is so good-looking that your heart is moved? I just knew it, Im so handsome, you must be attracted by my beauty, and of course, by my charm as well, Ye Fan couldnt help but start to admire himself. Pfft, such a bragger you are, this is the first time Ive seen this, you dont blush, youre not out of breath, and your heart rate doesnt speed up, truly, the phrase shameless fits you perfectly! Bai Susu pursed her lips, her eyes full of defiant pride. Even if what Ye Fan said was true, so what? She definitely would not admit it. Admitting it would have meant losing face. Besides, boys cant be given inch or theyll take a mile, isnt that what they say about boys? She understood that much. Alright, you win, you actually called me shameless; are you trying to ask for a tickle fight? Ye Fan said, as he reached out to tickle Bai Susu. See, let this lass know how formidable I am. Lets see if she calls me shameless again. After all, Im her husband; shes only allowed to talk about her husband like that. I mean, who is she up against? Does she even remember whos the head of this household? Its time to show some authority and tactics. And thats by tickling her. Hahaha,C haha.oh, haha, AO(n_n)O hahaha- Bai Susu instantly curled up, laughing out loud. This guy, hes so naughty! Tickling me like that. Ive been ticklish since I was little. This is too much! Its just way over the top! Bai Susu really wanted to explode in anger, but she was too ticklish to even muster a serious face. Lets see if you still call me shameless, go on, do you admit whos the head of the household now! C Ye Fan said while tickling and started to show off. He tickled Bai Susus waist and underarmsnever expected her to be this ticklish. Hahaha, Ye Fan, okay, haha, stop, haha, stop, otherwise, Ill get mad, haha! Bai Susu said, laughing all the while, desperately trying to avoid the tickling. Somehow, she just couldnt escape. Wuwuwu, My heart feels so wronged. Ye Fan always bullies me. I must tell Auntie Ye to deal with Ye Fan! Just wait, Ye Fan, youre done for! Hmph, serves you right for bullying me! Quick, say it, do you love me, like me, do you think Im handsome, do you find me charming, Susu, come on, tell me, were you stealing glances at me just now? Ye Fan looked smug. Hehe, Im not afraid I cant cure Bai Susu. You, haha, Ye Fan, you went too far, haha, Im going to, haha, tell Auntie Ye to sort you out, haha, youre done for, haha! Bai Susu said while squatting on the ground. You want to snitch on me? Tell my mom? You really think youre something, Bai Susu. Not scared Ill just keep tickling you like this? You still want to tell my mom to deal with me, Im not afraid. Ye Fan huffed twice. Who knew Bai Susu would actually think to tell on him to his own mom? That wont do. Im genuinely afraid of my moms temper. Hmph, haha, serves you right for bullying me, haha, Bai Susu said while laughing; she felt like she was about to cry with laughter, what to do? This damnable Ye Fan, he really had some nerve. Dealing with her like this. If you dont tell my mom, Ill stop, Ill let you be, said Ye Fan at that moment. See, still say youre not afraid of Mom, youre so scared, haha, Ye Fan, stop it. If I stop, will you not tell my mom? Ye Fan asked. Okay, okay, just stop! Bai Susu was at her limit and agreed. Hearing Bai Susus agreement, Ye Fan finally stopped. Bai Susu instantly stood up, planning to run to the bedroom door, shouting, Ill tell Auntie Ye right away to put you in your place. Ye Fan got scared instantly when he heard this. He immediately chased after her. Bai Susu, losing her footing, nearly fell, but Ye Fan wrapped an arm around Bai Susus waist, and they both tumbled onto the bed. Well, Bai Susu was underneath, and Ye Fan was on top, their eyes locked Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Who Asked You to Teach, Wishful Thinking!! Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Who Asked You to Teach, Wishful Thinking!! Bai Susus foot slipped, and she almost fell, but Ye Fan quickly wrapped his arm around her waist, and both of them tumbled onto the bed. Um, Bai Susu was beneath, Ye Fan above, their eyes met Ye Fan looked at the person beneath him, those slightly enchanting eyes, and that fair skin so close he could clearly see the fine fuzz on it, exceptionally adorable. Further down, he saw those soft, pink lips, and Ye Fan slowly leaned down, drawing closer to those tender lips. Bai Susu watched as Ye Fans face grew closer, that magnified handsome face making her start to feel nervous. What had just happened? She was still in a daze, not able to react at all. It seemed she was about to fall, then Ye Fan pulled her, and they ended up on the bed like this, ah, in such an embarrassing position. It truly made her blush to the extreme. Inhaling the distinctive scent of Ye Fans body, she found herself deeply intoxicated. It was so reassuring. Of course, looking at the lips moving closer, swapping Gold Coin, Bai Susus heart tightened even more, her heartbeat quickening. She felt flustered and dared not look straight at him. Five centimeters Three centimeters One centimeter Deepening the kiss, Until the person beneath had a flushed face, obviously from holding her breath. Bai Susu felt like she was going to suffocate; she stretched out her hand to pound on Ye Fans shoulders, but her weak efforts were like tickling, hardly something that would make Ye Fan stop. It wasnt until she truly felt like she was about to die from suffocation that he finally released her. Gasping for fresh air, Bai Susu gradually recovered. Only then did the feeling of suffocation disappear. Once she came to her senses, she pushed Ye Fan away and glared at him with angry, beautiful eyes. This guy, doesnt he know when to stop? She had almost suffocated just now. She was nearly the first person ever to die from a kiss; how embarrassing. This guy was way out of line! Whats wrong? Ye Fan looked genuinely puzzled. Could it be that she was angry because he kissed her without warning? Uh(OoO)-. Just now, it was because he couldnt help himself in the heat of the moment. Besides, Bai Susu was too inviting. So, so thats how it happened. Ye Fan, you ask whats wrong, dont you know?! Bai Susu glared at him furiously. What did this guy understand, anyway? Humph, if he doesnt know even this, what could he know? Its so frustrating! She really wanted to hit him, to vent her anger. I dont know, am I not supposed to kiss you without asking for your consent? Ye Fan said hesitantly. In the movies, the girls always say that kisses and hugs should only happen with a girls consent. He had not asked Bai Susu and had kissed her in a rush. Was that the issue? Ye Fan, you really are an idiot! The moment Bai Susu heard this, she deflated like a punctured balloon. What was going on in his head? How could he ask such a silly question? Bai Susu felt that Ye Fan was a complete novice when it came to emotions. Susu, tell me, what did I do wrong? Just say it, and Ill definitely change, Ye Fan begged anxiously, completely at a loss about what he had done wrong. Bai Susu was at her wits end. Im saying, you kiss me until Im nearly suffocating; I could have been the first girl in the world to drop dead from a kiss, Bai Susu punched Ye Fan in the chest, then crossed her arms, turned her face away with puffed cheeks, looking adorably like an angry little pufferfish. Ye Fan burst out laughing as soon as he heard her. So that was it. He had thought it was something serious. Just this- You see, I didnt know, and besides, you have to breathe during a kiss. Who knew you couldnt? And she didnt tell me either, Ye Fan said with a laugh. Upon hearing this, Bai Susu was almost infuriated to death. Look at that, was that even a human thing to say? So, it was her own fault she almost suffocated to death; it was because she lacked skill, right? Thats what he meant! And, it was her fault for not telling Ye Fan, so it was her mistake. How could she be blamed for that? She had never been in love or kissed anyone; how could she possibly know all this? So it turned out, Gold Coin was being looked down upon by Ye Fan. So, Ye Fan, you understand everything and know that you need to breathe during a kiss. With such experience, have you kissed many girls? Not like me; this was my first kiss with a boy. So, youre already tainted! Bai Susu narrowed her eyes, her voice growing colder. Thats what she meant. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan instantly shuddered. How awkward this sounded. What does experience mean, kissing many girls? He certainly had not. Susu, dont be mad. I havent. Ive only had one girlfriend, Xia Lili. We dated for a month, and then we broke up. We didnt even hold hands; how could we have possibly kissed! Really, believe me, I didnt mean it like that. Ye Fan felt a pang of fear in his heart, suddenly afraid. Afraid that Bai Susu would be angry and ignore him. Is that so? Then how do you know you have to breathe during a kiss? Bai Susu pressed on with her questions, step by step. Hmph, she wouldnt be taken for a fool. From TV, and also, boys naturally teach themselves, Ye Fan said. He had watched plenty of TV shows and videos, where they mentioned you need to breathe during kisses. He knew it himself too, naturally, as if it was instinctive. Is that so? I never knew that, Bai Susu said, furrowing her brows. She had never heard of such a thing. Was what Ye Fan said really true, or false? No matter if its true or false, it was indeed true that she almost suffocated just then. Susu, I was wrong, I wont do it again. Ill make sure to teach you properly, so you learn to breathe. Please forgive me, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu anxiously. To avoid Bai Susu suffocating, he specifically mentioned he would teach her properly. Look, how sincere his apology was!, Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face instantly turned red. Ah ha! Teach her to breathe! Doesnt that mean, they need to do that thing again to teach her to breathe? This guy, really an Isp. He was still thinking about that stuff. Hmph, how outrageous! She really wanted to beat him to death! But somehow, she couldnt bear to do it. Such trouble. Men are just a big hassle. How about it, I promise Ill teach you, dont worry, Ye Fan quickly assured her. As if! Who needs you to teach, keep dreaming! Bai Susus cheeks flushed as she turned her face away. Pah, shameless. If you dont let me teach you, who will? No one else will do, youre my fiancee. Its natural for me to teach you. Come on, Ill teach you right now, Ye Fan said with a smile. Pah, shameless! Bai Susus cheeks were blushing, her eyes moist and extremely enchanting.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Watching That Makes My Heart Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Watching That Makes My Heart Ache_i Who are you calling shameless? Ye Fan said. His own wife had become formidable, even daring to call him shameless. He absolutely had to do something about it. He couldnt just let this go. Im talking about you, shameless, shameless, the most shameless person under the sky is you, Ye Fan! Bai Susus little face turned red, whether from embarrassment or anger, it was hard to tell. Fine, then Ill let you see properly what being shameless means, Ye Fan said with a dangerous squint in his eye as he slowly approached Bai Susu. In that moment, Bai Susu got a bit scared. What on earth does this guy want to do! What do you want to do! Bai Susu asked, her eyes filled with nervousness. Guess what I want to do! Ye Fan replied. Right, take a guess. I cant guess, Ye Fan, if you dare to bully me, Ill tell Aunt Ye, Bai Susu immediately thought of Aunt Ye and said. Then Ill bully you properly, so I get the punishment I deserve, itll be worth it! Ye Fan said with a wicked smile. Seeing this, Bai Susu became even more frightened. Thats it! Ye Fan has lost it! What does she do now? Ye Fan, what on earth do you want to do! (*AVA*J Hehe, Ye Fan didnt say a word, and just pounced. Ah, Ye Fan, where are you touching!1 Stop it, stop it, ah, haha, that tickles! Thats too much, Ye Fan, not again! Tickling me again, hahaha, thats too much! Bai Susu was rolling around on the bed, laughing so much she was almost in tears. This guy, resorting to this trick again. She was absolutely livid! How about it, are you convinced now, am I still shameless? Ye Fan asked while continuing to tickle her and speaking with pride. Mmm, you have shame, not shameless, you have shame, a thick-skinned shame! Bai Susu said, holding back her laughter. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan sensed something was off. How did it turn into being thick-skinned now? This The two frolicked for a good while before they separated. Bai Susus face was filled with grievance, and she took note of this vengeance. A gentleman takes revenge, ten years isnt too late, and besides, she certainly wasnt a gentleman. When it was lunchtime, Ye Fan began to cook. Bai Susu played with the kids, each baby now able to roll over on their own, lying on their stomachs watching Bai Susu, their little heads wobbling, clearly looking somewhat restless. Bai Susu found it agonizing and nerve-wracking to watch. She carefully laid the children back down, but within two minutes, they rolled over again, lying on the bed looking up at her, drooling in a steady stream onto the sheets. Look at that, clearly lacking the strength, yet insisting on rolling over to lie on their stomachs. Even if she moved them back to lying flat, they werent pleased about it. So stubborn at such a young age. If this continues, theyre likely to be quite stubborn when they grow up. Watching their persistent and somewhat silly little actions filled her with joy. Bai Susu found it amusing as she wiped the drool from the little ones mouths, her eyes full of tenderness. The little ones wobbled their heads from side to side curiously. At this time, Bai Cai had gone off to make formula. The babies hadnt had formula all morning and must have been getting hungry. But they werent the type to cry easily, still utterly engrossed in their play. Very soon, chubby little Fourth came over holding four milk bottles, and these little ones fixed their eyes on them, even excitedly cooing and oh-oh-ohing. No doubt, they knew their mealtime had arrived, and it was time to start eating. The little ones flipped over excitedly, now lying on their backs gazing at chubby little Fourth, ready for the milk bottles in her hand. In all these days, they had already recognized that these milk bottles were their meals. One by one, they started waving their hands and kicking their feet excitedly, their clear eyes fixed on the bottles as if they were afraid someone would not feed them. It was just too adorable! Bai Susu took a milk bottle and started feeding the eldest, Ye Bing. Chubby little Fourth also gathered around the other children. Little Fourth was holding a bottle to feed the third and fourth baby, but the fourth baby, Ye Jie, was holding the white bottle with her own hands, drinking earnestly. Little Fourth watched this scene and gently, cautiously let go of the bottle, only to see Ye Jie hold it steady, continuing to drink on her own. Bai Susu happened to witness this moment, her eyes filled with astonishment. Ye Jie seemed especially clever, now able to hold and drink from the bottle on her own. She was truly remarkable. Of course, Ye Jie had the biggest appetite, she drank a hundred milliliters more formula than her sisters, otherwise, she wouldnt be full. This baby was also slightly chubbier than her sisters. Indeed, a good appetite is a sign of good fortune. Ye Jie was a perfect example of this. But the babies were still too young to eat too much, being overfed could lead to spit-up, and their stomachs couldnt handle it. Babies who had just fed shouldnt be moved around, having just eaten, they could easily vomit. After finishing their milk, the four little ones quickly fell asleep. Of course, Ye Jie stayed awake looking at chubby little Fourth for a while longer before she dozed off. She seemed to wonder why chubby little Fourth looked different from them. Watching the little ones all peacefully asleep, Bai Susu heaved a sigh of relief. She went over to the children, making sure they were properly covered with their blankets, and kissed each of their foreheads. Only then did she feel completely content. They were truly mothers little padded coats! Smelling the strong milky fragrance of the children, Bai Susus eyes brimmed with smiles. The milky scent was so pleasant! Speaking of which, she herself carried a milky fragrance too, after all, she was still breastfeeding, but it was faint because she bathed frequently. Susu, are all the little ones asleep? Ye Fan came in, having finished cooking, and saw Bai Susu by the bedside of the children, her maternal aura very intense. Theyre asleep, full and satisfied, Bai Susu replied. Indeed, these little ones were like living treasures. Ye Bing was still frowning in her sleep, and Bai Susu, finding it a bit funny, shook her head and gently smoothed out the little ones eyebrows. By chance, Bai Susu noticed that the little ones fingernails had grown a bit long, no wonder she had seen a faint scratch on the side of the little ones face before, it was self-inflicted. Thats good, Ye Fan nodded. He then saw Bai Susu looking for the nail clippers, preparing to trim nails? You help me watch them, try to keep them still; Im going to clip their nails so they dont hurt themselves with the long nails, Bai Susu said, frowning. Long nails could cause small or serious scratches to themselves. She had seen a video by accident where a baby with long fingernails had scratched his own face, turning it red, bleeding a little. It was painful to watch. Fortunately, she had caught it early. Okay, Ill make sure, Ye Fan nodded, gently grasping the eldests little arm. Mm-hmm, Bai Susu took the babys wrist, separated the tiny fingers, and began to carefully trim the nails. Thus, they took turns clipping each babys nails. Soon, the task was smoothly completed! Bai Susu and Ye Fan were both a little sweaty from the tension. After all, they were worried about the babies moving, which could be very dangerous. [Recently, Bai Cai will try to maintain three updates every day. Our word count is too low, so Bai Cai has decided to add more. Everyone, cast your votes, hehe (*ava*J. Isnt Bai Cai making some effort? You should too. Let us rush together, vote for recommendations, add to favorites, comment, and cheer on. There will be another update tonight, see you in the evening!] Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62 You Really Are an Old-timer! [End of Third Update] 1 Chapter 62: Chapter 62 You Really Are an Old-timer! [End of Third Update] 1 Bai Susu and Ye Fan were both a little, sweating nervously. After all, they were both worried that if the baby moved, it would be a big deal. After finishing the haircut, they went to eat. They left the round and plump Butler to watch the kids, giving themselves a chance to rest. As they ate, Bai Susus gaze kept shooting resentful looks at Ye Fan. It made Ye Fan somewhat embarrassed. Wasnt it just a small quarrel? Hadnt the matter passed yet? Do all girls like to hold grudges like this? Ye Fan thought to himself. After finishing the meal, Bai Susu went straight back to the room. Ye Fan found it odd. Had he been too harsh? Otherwise, why wouldnt Bai Susu talk to him at all? Hadnt he apologized? Anyway, after eating, Ye Fan went to clean up the table. Bai Susu was inside, playing with the kids. When Ye Fan came in, he just sat on the small sofa in the room, didnt even go sit on the bed, and called Butler over to turn on the TV for him. Last time, he hadnt finished watching that tomb-raiding series. Whenever he had time, hed start watching it. The more he watched, the more addictive it became-it really was good. Bai Susu glanced at Ye Fans carefree demeanor, growing impatient at heart, but upon seeing the TV show from last time, she started watching it too. Susu, I have some things to do tomorrow, and I have to go out. I dont know when Ill be back, so you dont have to worry about me, Ye Fan said, glancing at Bai Susu next to him. This little girl was watching even more attentively than himself. Pfft, keep dreaming, who worries about you! Bai Susu was quite annoyed. Who would think about Ye Fan? He could go for as long as he liked; she wouldnt care at all. Look at you, dont be angry about what happened just now. Youre magnanimous, and youre the best wife. Ye Fan spoke and quickly planted a kiss on Bai Susus cheek. Filthy hooligan! Bai Susu said this with her mouth, but her heart had already forgiven him. However, being kissed by that guy made her feel a bit sweet. What was this about? Could it be that she? Im only a hooligan to you; no one else is worthy! Ye Fan laughed as he said it. Wasnt that the case? Apart from Bai Susu, he really hadnt treated anyone else like this. Bai Susus position in his heart was gradually rising. Humph, I call you a hooligan and youre proud of it. You really have a way. Bai Susu laughed helplessly. This guy, how could he be such a joker. Call him a hooligan, and hes thrilled. Truly a talent! The first time shed ever seen someone like that. The old Ye Fan wasnt so shameless and skinless. That was only in front of her. It seemed she truly was his only favoritism. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fans handsome face and felt delighted in her heart. Whats up, what are you grinning about? Ye Fan asked as he saw Bai Susu smiling so sweetly, feeling curious. What was this girl thinking about? Smiling so sweetly. Uh, its nothing, just watching TV, Bai Susu reacted and immediately restrained her smile as she said. Alright then, if youre by yourself at home and its not going well, just order takeout, okay? Ye Fan said. After all, he wouldnt be home, and taking care of four kids alone, even with the help of the two robot butlers Butler, it was still a bit inconvenient. Ordering takeout is a bit more convenient as well. Although its not as delicious or hygienic as home-cooked food, its okay to eat it occasionally. Just think of it as a break for the stomach. Fine, dont worry about me. Im a grown-up, you dont have to fuss over me like this, Im not a child. Bai Susu rolled her eyes. With Ye Fan fussing like this, it felt like she was being treated as a child in need of care. She was old enough to know what she should be doing. Okay, youre an adult, but Im just worried about you, Ye Fan said with a smile. He realized he was being a bit too naggy. Rest assured, you just focus on your urgent matters. Just be safe! Bai Susu encouraged him. Even though she didnt know what business Ye Fan had to attend to, she couldnt shake the feeling that it was no simple matter. Thats a girls intuition, perhaps. Mhm, Ill try to come back early! Ye Fan promised. Of course, with children and a wife at home, he wanted to come back early to spend time with them. The couple watched TV for a while, then gave the four little ones a bath and changed their clothes. Once we move to the villa, itll be much more convenient. There will be a swimming pool for adults and a smaller one for the babies. It will be so convenient. We can swim together in the water, and by then, 111 buy you a few swimsuits, Ye Fan mused wistfully as he spoke. He had yet to see Bai Susu in a swimsuit. She must look perfect! Stunning, for sure! Of course, only he could see her like that. He would get jealous if anyone else did. His wife was, after all, for his eyes only. When Bai Susu heard Ye Fan, her face turned slightly red. Such frank remarks were not something she would say. Hearing Ye Fan say them made her feel quite embarrassed! After all, she did have swimsuits when at home. She used to hit the pool frequently with her close girlfriends. Of course, many igh-end places kept mens and womens pools separate, not mixed together. Because a lot of swimsuits can be quite bold and daring. Thinking about standing in front of Ye Fan in a swimsuit made her face feel hot. This guy, he really is Isp. Hmph! She never noticed it before. Susu, why is your face so red? Are you that shy? Ye Fan noticed Bai Susus blushing immediately and couldnt help but smirk. He didnt expect Bai Susu to be so timid. Her red face seemed incredibly alluring to him. Cut it out, youre the one whos shy, Bai Susu retorted stubbornly. She would never admit it. Its even better if youre not shy. When we swim together, we can even have a photographer take some underwater pictures of us to hang on the wall. How lovely that would be! Just thinking about it makes me so happy and eager. By then, Ill wrap my arms around your slim waist, just like in those promotional poses from wedding photography, you leaning on me, and so on. Just the very thought gets my blood pumping. What do you think? Ye Fan teased as he watched Bai Susus face turn even redder. Could he admit that he was doing it on purpose? He just loved seeing the young lady blush. What to do? He liked her way too much. No helping it, this girl was just too lovable. Bai Susu, getting angrier by the minute, felt her face burn. This guy was shameless! To say such embarrassing things Luckily, it was only the two of them here, Round and Round being a robot didnt understand, and the children were too young to understand. If others heard this, she would be Her dignity would truly be gone! You really are an old sp! Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: The New President—1 Chapter 63: Chapter 63: The New President1 Pfft! Susu, what kind of language is that? Im your husband, you cant talk about me like that, its a false accusation! Ye Fan immediately looked at Bai Susu with all seriousness. This little girl is really getting into the habit of saying these things. Shes said it several times already. Could it be that he really is what she says? Impossible! He was a pure little boy! How could she slander him like that! You are exactly that, just look at what you just said, who else could say such things, and since you did, youre clearly an old sp! Humph, still trying to fool me, Im not stupid! Ye Fan, no more excuses, you are, you are, Ive finally seen your true colors, so stop hiding, its useless, youve already revealed yourself! Bai Susu stared at Ye Fan and said. This guy is really good at pretending. Why didnt she notice before? Discovering it now isnt too late! Hmph, she had to correct him. That night, as Ye Fan lay in bed, he thought about the next days events. Tomorrow was the day he was scheduled to go to Changan Enterprise at nine in the morning, Jenny had already told him the time. Of course, Ye Fan had asked Zhuge Liang to come here early the next morning to pick him up. So that he could go with him. After all, this was his first visit, and as the president no less, so he had to prepare a bit. Not to mention, Ye Fan was quite excited. Such an event, of course, was something he had never even dreamed of before. It was all because of the System that he had been able to progress step by step to this point. He knew his own abilities. He would wear the casual suit that Bai Susu bought him; touching the fabric alone, he knew it was no ordinary material. It was probably worth tens of thousands. At least, thats what Ye Fan thought. It was his most expensive garment. Before he knew it, Ye Fan had fallen asleep. When he got up in the morning, Ye Fan smelled the aroma of breakfast. After washing up, he stepped out of the room, glanced at the children, and seeing that the four little ones were still asleep, he went to the living room. Seeing the kids first thing in the morning had become a habit for Ye Fan. Arriving in the living room, he saw breakfast on the table: deep-fried dough sticks, tofu pudding, steamed buns, and so on. Huh- How come theres so much to eat this morning? And to have a variety to choose from? Come eat, I didnt cook; this is takeout, the flavors should be good, I saw the restaurant has very high ratings, Bai Susu said. Right, I thought Id give you a change of taste, eat up! Bai Susu said as she served Ye Fan a bowl of tofu pudding. The tofu pudding really smelled delicious. These steamed buns and fried dough sticks were definitely fresh from the oven, it was easy to tell. Looking at them, Ye Fan felt really hungry. Taking a spoonful of the tofu pudding, he tasted it and it was very good. Is it good? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. She thought it was quite nice, but whether Ye Fan liked it or not was something she didnt know. Not bad, but it would be even better with some chili, Ye Fan said. Here, they gave us a chili pack, just mix it in yourself, Bai Susu said, taking out a packet of chili sauce from a bag and handing it to Ye Fan. Ye Fan took it, tore it open, and poured it into the tofu pudding. He tasted it, and it somehow became even more delicious. Ye Fan ate with relish, enjoying the deep-fried dough sticks, steamed buns After finishing, he leaned back in the chair, drinking water in utmost comfort. Alright, you should go get changed, dont you still have things to do? said Bai Susu. Okay, Ill go change. Ye Fan got up and headed to his room. Ye Fan put on a set of casual suits and found a pair of casual leather shoes to wear before he finally left the house. As he descended the stairs, he saw Zhuge Liang standing by the nanny car waiting for him. Master. Zhuge Liang approached Ye Fan with respect. Mhm, get in the car, lets head out, Ye Fan said. Sitting in the nanny car, it did feel pretty good. The car was matte, entirely black, and quite imposing. Such a car would cost at least ten million on the market. It was much better than those tier-two cars he had bought. The System was truly amazing. When it did make a move, it was always something high-end and grand. Ye Fan felt that following the System meant living the high life. No wonder in the novels those protagonists could rise to the top and reach the pinnacle of life by relying on a system. Mr. Zhuge, do you understand the current trend of business development? Ye Fan asked the Zhuge Liang who was driving the car. Indeed, this was a person from the Three Kingdoms Period, a master strategist in his time, but that was in his era. The present was different from the past. And so, Ye Fan was somewhat worried. He wondered if Zhuge Liang understood modern business development. He himself didnt understand these things; after all, as a CEO, he should just have to point the way and let the people beneath him do the work-it was relatively relaxing. But the premise was that the way forward had to be the right one and not a dead end. Commanding wasnt easy either. Master, rest assured, my mind has been implanted with the progression of this world, along with various business aspects, this wont be a problem, said Zhuge Liang. Thats good, once we get there, Ill be relying on you, Ye Fan sighed with relief. There was no choice but to depend on Zhuge Liang. He was just for show and knew nothing. He had to study more in the future. Master, do not worry, I will exert all my effort! assured Kong Ming. Ye Fan nodded, feeling much more relaxed with Zhuge Liang there. He glanced at the time; it was already past eight oclock, approaching nine. They would soon arrive at the entrance. Soon, the nanny car arrived at the entrance of Changan Enterprise. The security at the gate stopped them, and Zhuge Liang brought the car to a halt, stepped down from the drivers seat, and respectfully came to open the car door for Ye Fan. Ye Fan straightened his clothes before getting out of the car. Zhuge tossed the car keys to the security guard, asking him to help park the car. Then, he followed Ye Fan into the building. Seeing the busy workers coming and going, Ye Fan felt somewhat excited. The entire lobby exuded grandeur and seriousness, and Ye Fan was increasingly pleased. Not bad at all. Was this company truly his own? It was like a dream. Look at these employees on the ground floor, so earnest at their posts. Ye Fan walked further into the hall, and the surrounding people glanced at him, merely noting the youths exceptional handsomeness and strong presence without paying much attention. Today was the day the new CEO was to come to the company, so they were all busy with their work. Sir, youve arrived, said a voice near Ye Fans ear at that moment. He turned his head and saw Jenny dressed in a professional suit.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Look at This Aura! _1 Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Look at This Aura! _1 Sir, youre here, a voice sounded in Ye Fans ear at that moment. He turned his head and saw Jenny, dressed in professional attire. Jenny, in her business suit, looked even more charismatic. Her long, wavy hair added a touch of allure, and her gorgeous face was smiling. Hmm, Ye Fan nodded. This woman, she appeared just in time. Please follow me this way, there is a special passage here, Jenny approached Ye Fan, gesturing for him to follow. Hmm, lead the way, said Ye Fan. Actually, he was quite surprised inside. But was it because he was the CEO that there was a dedicated special passage? This treatment was indeed extraordinary. It seemed somewhat similar to what was portrayed on television. On TV, those with high status also had special passages, and their treatment was different. Ye Fan followed Jenny all the way to an elevator, which was marked for the use of VIPs. Indeed, it was different. Zhuge Liang walked beside Ye Fan, observing the surroundings. Miss Jenny, what exactly do you oversee at Changan Enterprise, or rather, what is your position? Ye Fan asked. He was very curious. Looking at Jennys rank, it wasnt low at all. CEO, Jenny smiled at Ye Fan. Upon hearing that, Ye Fan understood instantly. It turned out she was the CEO, which explained why she had come to find him. In that case, it was normal. The three of them got into the elevator Meanwhile, in the conference room of Changan Enterprise What kind of person is our new CEO, who just appeared out of nowhere without any forewarning? an older man said. Old Sun, its not just you, were all in the same boat, another middle-aged man said with a helpless expression on his face. Who cares who he is? Didnt our CEO go to meet him already? another man chimed in. Right? All the speculations here were pointless; they would know as soon as they met him. Moreover, the CEO had kept a tight wrap on the details, not telling them anything. All they could do was wait. Especially in these last few minutes, the wait was truly unbearable. Everyone stared at the clock, watching the time tick by, becoming increasingly anxious. Could this be the proverbial new broom sweeps clean scenario with the new official? The six or seven people in the room looked at each other, their eyes filled with complexity. Just then, the door to the conference room was pushed open. Jenny walked in first, then stood aside and made a welcoming gesture. A very handsome young man walked in. The crowd was stunned at the sight of the young man. This Seeing Jennys respectful demeanor, there was no doubt this was the CEO. But why so young? He looked to be only about twenty years old. How had he become the CEO, and was even holding fifty-three percent of Changan Enterprises shares? Could it be that this young man had the backing of a very powerful family? Perhaps, that was the only explanation. You see, Changan Enterprise wasnt a company just anyone could buy shares in, let alone fifty-three percent. With so many people holding shares, there must be family support. This kid doesnt seem simple! Ye Fan glanced around at everyone, and a realization dawned on him. These people, theyre all slick operators. Would he really have to engage in a battle of wits and bravery from now on? At the thought, a trace of worry began to form in Ye Fans heart. Thinking of having to deal with these crafty old hands in the future, he felt a bit irritable. Ye Fan walked to the foremost center position and knew at a glance that this was the CEOs spot. He calmly placed his hands on the table, taking another look around dispassionately. Zhuge Liang stood respectfully on Ye Fans left, while Jenny stood on his right. Hello everyone, my name is Ye Fan. From now on, I am the new CEO of Changan Enterprise! Ye Fans indifferent voice entered everyones ears. Everyone looked at Ye Fan with complex expressions on their faces. We will continue to support and solve problems for the CEO. Yes, congratulations to the new CEO. Everyone stood up and nodded towards Ye Fan at the front. Please, take your seats. The current positions of the staff will remain unchanged. I have other matters and wont always be at the company. If anything comes up, tell CEO Jenny. Of course, if anyone wants to try any tricks under my nose, theyd better not let me find out, otherwise Ye Fan gave everyone a cold stare, his lips curving into a mischievously sinister smile. Not many of these people were obedient. Of course, a warning was necessary. CEO, rest assured, we will do our jobs well. Yes, at such a young age, youve become the helmsman of Changan Enterprise; naturally, we of the older generation should learn from you. The speaker was an older gentleman, seemingly in his fifties, his face looked decent, but how he truly was, Ye Fan had to investigate thoroughly. He planned, upon leaving, to have someone check on these people to see which of them were duplicitous and which were genuinely reliable. CEO, this is the total revenue of the company for the past year. Please take a look. At that moment, Jenny presented a blue folder. Okay. Ye Fan sat in the CEO chair and examined the document in his hands. The amount he saw shocked him instantly. Changan Enterprise was truly a giant in the business world. Look at that, many profitable projects were under development. Automobiles, construction, development of lands, urban greening, and building school district houses, among others, the income from each area was substantial, each with many digits. This time, he had really hit the jackpot. CEO, have some tea! Zhuge somehow produced a cup of tea for Ye Fan. Hmm. Ye Fan nodded towards Zhuge Liang. He continued to look through the document, which was more a ledger of various projects than anything else. The more Ye Fan looked, the more astonished he became. He was now very curious about the previous CEO. To have developed this enterprise to such a stage was truly formidable. If it were him, he seriously doubted his own competence. However, now the enterprise had fallen into his hands, and he had to make it work, ready or not. This was his enterprise now. He had to rely on this enterprise to gain the approval of Bai Susus family. Therefore, it was imperative to make the enterprise ever more successful. Everyones gaze was fixated on Ye Fan, and for some reason, his composed demeanor made them somewhat nervous, and the atmosphere in the meeting room became more oppressive. Indeed, this new CEO was not simple, just look at that presence! And that behavior, so calm and collected. Even Jenny beside Ye Fan started to see him in a new light. After finishing the documents before him, Ye Fan looked up at the people present. The next second, he closed the contract before him. Composed and tranquil, he picked up the cup of tea beside him and began to drink. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Cut Off All Relations Forever l Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Cut Off All Relations Forever l This tea is really fragrant! Ye Fan held the cup, took a sniff, and spoke lightly. Some of the old hands present were instantly a bit baffled. What did the new CEO mean by that? Was he hinting at something to them? Why did it feel like there was an implication? What should they do about it? Could it be that they needed to ponder over this? They always felt that it wasnt that simple. They wanted to ask but, because of their own status, if they did ask, wouldnt their position as veterans be looked down upon? After all, if they couldnt figure out what the new CEO meant, what did their so- called extensive experience and impressive seniority even mean? Everyone began to feel a little embarrassed. Thats it for now, you all get back to work! Ye Fan took a sip of tea, then stood up and left first. Everyone looked at each other, some with a puzzled expression. What did that mean? Get back to work! This CEO, let me take you on a tour to familiarize you with the company, Jenny said with a sweet smile. Ye Fan thought about it and agreed. After all, he was the CEO. If he didnt take a tour and memorize the layout, what would he do if he got lost in the company later on? That would be utterly embarrassing. Which CEO gets lost in their own company? If such an incident really occurred, wouldnt it be laughable? Alright, lets go! Ye Fan nodded. Jenny, beaming with joy, immediately started leading the way. Following Jenny, Ye Fan first visited the Finance Department, where he was introduced to the manager, and then to the Planning, Human Resources, and Public Relations Departments, among others. Ye Fan was somewhat shocked; the place was huge! There was a rest area, a tea and beverage zone, a dessert area, a maternal and child area, and an even larger conference room, among other facilities. Ye Fan managed to barely remember all the directions. It was good that he remembered. Having sorted out everything here, Ye Fan left in Zhuge Liangs car. He followed Zhuge Liang to the small hill on his villas property. Seeing that many of the renovations were complete, he was very satisfied. Quite nice indeed. In a day or two, he would be able to move in. Thinking about moving in, Ye Fan felt a rare surge of excitement. Looking around, everything seemed to meet his satisfaction. Mr. Zhuge, perhaps we could build two more villas nearby, so when my parents come, they could live in one, and you and the brothers could live in the other, Ye Fan suggested. After all, Zhuge Liang and the others were historical figures from the Three Kingdoms period conjured up by his System; they had nowhere else to go and could only stay by Ye Fans side, which meant building a place for them to live. Being close was convenient and safe, and it would allow for a quick response to emergencies. Master, Ill remember that, Zhuge Liang nodded. No rush, Ye Fan said. He didnt want to put too much pressure on Zhuge Liang. Bai Qi was nearby, directing everyones work. Ye Fan followed Zhuge Liang as they walked through the entire expanse of the villas grounds. Mr. Zhuge, what do you think about dividing this area into zones, raising a few horses, and other animals? Ye Fan mused as he looked at the open lawn. Yes, they could raise some horses, and when there was time, even enjoy a few laps of horse riding. Raising some other small animals would also mean having fresh food available. Ye Fan was really thinking things through. Of course, hed heard that all girls love to eat. So Bai Susu was definitely right, when the time came, her precious daughters couldnt be wronged. Thinking about it, it wasnt very convenient. Considering this, Ye Fan felt even more certain. Alright, my lord, Ill arrange it all. Rest assured, also, you should be able to move in the day after tomorrow. Ill find a moving company to help, Zhuge Liang said. Yeah, with more people from the moving company, the move would also be quicker. There isnt much stuff on the other side anyway, but still, it will be fine. After all, the kids are young and we need to watch over them. Letting the moving company take care of it is doable, Ye Fan said. Who would have thought Zhuge Liang could be so thorough. Looking at the sky, it was getting late. Ye Fan had Zhuge Liang drive him home and bought some fruit on the way back. When he arrived at home, he heard Bai Susu singing. The beautiful and melodious voice surprised Ye Fan. This was the first time he heard the girl sing. It was really nice. She could even be a singer. Youre back, Ill pour you a glass of water, Bai Susu, hearing the door open, walked out of the bedroom and said to Ye Fan. Thanks, Ye Fan nodded. How nice. Coming home to a wife and kids waiting for him made his daily life truly warm. Tired, arent you? Youve been out all day, Bai Susu said. Exactly, it was four or five in the afternoon when he got back. He had left the house just after eight in the morning; it had been almost a day. What kept him so busy that he came back this late? Its nothing, just some small matters. Everything good with you guys at home? Ye Fan asked, drinking water. Dont worry, what could possibly happen at home? Bai Susu said with a smile. Mmm-hmm. After drinking the water, Ye Fan joined Bai Susu in the bedroom to check on the kids. The little ones were each playing nicely on their own! Okay then, youve been tired all day. Ill go cook, and you watch the kids, Bai Susu said, then she left the bedroom and headed to the kitchen. Ye Fan really didnt want to move, so he didnt argue with Bai Susu. Soon, Bai Susu had dinner ready, and Ye Fan and Bai Susu ate together. They then settled in the bedroom and started watching TV. Of course, it was playing on the TV. Right then, Ye Fans phone suddenly rang. Master, that guy is calling again. Ye Fan was startled, took his phone out of his pocket, and upon seeing the caller ID, he hesitated for a moment. At this moment, he felt very perplexed. Why was this woman calling him now? Hadnt they said theyd never contact each other again? Why did she think to call today? What was going on? Ye Fan didnt really want to answer; for some reason, he just hung up the call. Looking at Bai Susu beside him, his eyes were full of resolve. Having Bai Susu, he wouldnt be in contact with other women. Otherwise, how could he justify himself to Bai Susu and the children? He couldnt hurt them. Besides, he and the person calling had no relationship anymore; there was no need to answer. Ye Fans actions were all observed by Susu at his side. Although she found it strange that he didnt answer, she trusted him and did not ask. Master, that guy is calling again! Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 What the Hell Are You Thinking!_l Chapter 66: Chapter 66 What the Hell Are You Thinking!_l Master, that guy is calling again! Ye Fan didnt answer the call, but that didnt mean the caller wouldnt keep trying. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan realized the phone was ringing again. In an instant, he felt somewhat helpless. What on earth does this woman want! Although I dont know who it is, Bai Susu slowly began, it must be something urgent. Answer it! Indeed, she hadnt looked at the phone display and didnt know who was calling Ye Fan. No matter who it was, they must have had some reason for calling. That hesitance to answer the call showed that this person was causing Ye Fan a lot of trouble and indecision. Who could it be? Although Bai Susu was very curious inside, she didnt ask. She was waiting to see if Ye Fan would tell her. Alright then, Ye Fan nodded, took out his phone, and pressed the answer button. He put the phone to his ear, and there was silence on the other end for three seconds. Just as Ye Fan was about to hang up, a voice came through. Ye Fan, its Xia Lili. I just wanted to ask how youve been recently? The hesitant tone of Xia Lili came from the phone. She had thought long and hard before making this call. She had talked to Zhao Xiaotian before, but he ignored her, shutting her out several times. With no other choice, she had hesitated for a long time before calling Ye Fan. If youve got something to say, just say it. Ye Fan scowled, his tone very cold. What does this woman want now. If theres something to say, just get on with it; why all this pointless chatter. However, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised; after all, in his eyes, Xia Lili was a very proud person. She would definitely not admit she was wrong or take the initiative to contact someone. After all, their relationship was very awkward, beyond reconciliation. Whats the use of coming to him for help now. Bai Susu heard the tone of Ye Fans voice and became a bit puzzled. This was her first time seeing such a cold Ye Fan. Who exactly was the person calling him? Ye Fan, I just have some regrets. Can we make up? I really realize my mistake now. Look, we had such a good relationship before. Its such a pity to break up like this. Can we give each other another chance? Xia Lili rarely mustered the courage to speak out the words that had been troubling her heart. Really, she truly regretted it. This time, she was just being capricious. Ye Fan, please let this time count as my one act of caprice, okay? I am, after all, a girl. You cant be so petty with me, a girl. Here I am, humbly apologizing and begging for your forgiveness, how can you be so heartless. The sound of crying immediately came from the phone, Xia Lilis sobbing voice made Ye Fan feel Impossible, we are already broken up. Please dont bother me again! With that, Ye Fan hung up the call. Every two seconds, the phone started ringing again. Ye Fan directly blocked Xia Lili. For the first time, he had blocked someone, and it was a girl no less. Bai Susu figured it out from the side, whats all this about breaking up and not breaking up, isnt it just Xia Lili? Does it mean Xia Lili regretted it and wants to reconcile? Is it Xia Lili? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan seriously, looking at him. Although she felt she had guessed correctly, she still wanted to hear it from Ye Fan himself. Its her. She wants to reconcile, but I didnt agree, Ye Fan said frankly. In the past, he had spoken in anger, saying he would make Xia Lili regret it. Now, she really did regret it. But so what. He never liked Xia Lili. She pursued him in the past, and back then, he thought Xia Lili was a very pure and sincere girl, but reality had slapped him in the face. It was laughable. So, unless he went blind and his brain got stuffed with crap, he wouldnt reconcile with her. Besides, he now had a wife and a child; they were the important people in his life. Ye Fan felt truly content having them in his life. What do you think then? Bai Susu didnt look at Ye Fan, her hands at her sides clenching nervously. She was worried Ye Fan might Her concern wasnt for nothing; after all, Ye Fan had made his way into her heart. She didnt want to separate from Ye Fan. She wanted her children to have a father. At this moment, Bai Susu was truly worried, worried that Ye Fan would agree to Xia Lili. After all, they had dated before. If there were no feelings, why would they have dated? Moreover, Ye Fan was a very tender-hearted, responsible boy at heart. Being soft-hearted was both his weakness and his strength. She was worried that it might make things difficult for Ye Fan. Me, what else could I think? Having you and the kids, Im content. She has nothing to do with me, Ye Fan said. As for Xia Lili, he didnt want to have any further association with her. Initially, she wanted to break up, and now she wants to make up. Did Xia Lili really think of feelings as a game? But didnt you like her? Bai Susu felt a glimmer of happiness inside upon hearing Ye Fans words, but still a bit puzzled, she asked. Like is too strong a word. I had a good impression before, not anymore. After all, a girl who dares to pursue a guy is quite admirable for her courage and sincerity, but thats all in the past now, Ye Fan declared. Really? Bai Susu felt a bit jealous. Courage, sincerity! Hmph, A This statement, no matter how you listen to it, just makes people uncomfortable. Could it be, saying that Im not straightforward, that I dont have the courage, is that it? Of course, her courage naturally cant compare to yours. It wasnt until I met you that I realized the courage of a girl. You, alone from pregnancy to childbirth, I can imagine the hardships you endured along the way. Susu, you captivate me, make me unable to let go, you make me deeply fall in love with you. My heart is filled with you! Ye Fan held Bai Susus hand over his own heart. Indeed. He truly felt that it isnt easy being a girl. Bai Susu is the one he couldnt afford to fail in this lifetime. She is also the one that he, Ye Fan, will protect for a lifetime. Were not that great. Of course, Ye Fan, I love you too. Bai Susu said. Ye Fan hugged Bai Susu in his arms, his heart brimming with emotion. The four little babies twisted their little faces to look at Ye Fan and Bai Susu, their tiny cheeks displaying faint smiles. IIU On the other side, Xia Lili kept dialing the phone, but couldnt get through no matter how hard she tried. She was so angry that her complexion twisted into something fierce. Damn it, why cant it get through. Lili, maybe Ye Fan already has someone new, so lets not waste our effort, okay? Isnt it better to find someone else? Zhao Xue said while eating sunflower seeds. Look at her, how she used to despise Ye Fan back then, and now, she truly cant wait to throw herself at him. Really, how the wheel of fortune turns! But, its too late! Zhao Xue looked at Xia Lilis back with scorn. Oh, why bother! The other party has already moved on, yet Xia Lili still wants to continue. With hindsight, why did she even start in the first place. Now, she must be regretting it to no end. After all, there is no such thing as a pill for regret in this world. So, might as well accept it! Impossible, he wont have someone he likes, Ye Fan loves me, he loves me! Xia Lili cried. She couldnt believe it! Ye Fan used to be so good to her. When she had a stomach ache, he climbed over the school walls late at night to buy her stomach medicine. And then, he was caught by the tutor and even had to write a three-thousand-word introspection paper. And there was that time when some girls bullied her, insulting her, and Ye Fan stood up for her. She remembers, back then, how Ye Fan used to send her good morning and goodnight texts every day, how he called every morning to make sure she woke up, afraid that she would be late for class. Were all these things fake? Why, why could he just discard her so thoroughly? She said it, she, Xia Lili, regretted it, she knew her mistake, so why couldnt they make up. Hasnt she lost enough face? Begging humbly to make up, and what is the result? Has Ye Fan really given up on me? Is it wrong for a girl to be a little sentimental, a little willful? Why does it feel like shes the one who made a mistake? She doesnt want to give up like this, she doesnt want it to end this way. Youve been making calls for over ten minutes now, and since the other party hasnt answered, its likely they dont want to have anything to do with you anymore. You have hurt them deeply, and they have put you in the blacklist, Lili give it up. After all, there are plenty of other boys, why only him? Zhao Xue said again, her eyes full of disdain. Hmph, who would have thought that the proud Xia Lili would come to this. Now shes truly hit rock bottom. Impossible, how could he bear to put me in the blacklist? I dont believe it, Zhao Xue, tell me, is he just acting out of spite, how could he possibly stop loving me? Xia Lili came up to Zhao Xue, grabbed her shoulders excitedly, her eyes brimming with tears. He couldnt have found someone new, its impossible! Zhao Xue looked at the somewhat crazed Xia Lili and was taken aback. Has she really fallen for him? Xia Lili never used to be like this. Could it be that she truly cant let go of Ye Fan now? Say something, say something! Xia Lili shook Zhao Xue by the shoulders. Hiss It hurts, Lili let go, it hurts! Zhao Xue exclaimed, her eyebrows deeply furrowed, her face contorted in pain. Xia Lili is really strong. It hurt her so much. Let go, let go! Zhao Xue broke free and backhanded Xia Lili with a slap in the face. Slap Xia Lili was stunned for a moment, and her phone fell to the ground. Calm down, Ye Fan is history now. If you really want to find someone wealthy, there are plenty of others around, why are you so hung up on him! Zhao Xue said. This Xia Lili really knows how to make a fuss! She used to disdain Ye Fan for having nothing, for not giving her anything, but now seeing that he has a luxury car and money, she has started going crazy for him. What on earth is she up to? What kind of whim has she taken? Is it the money she loves, or is it the person? Or does she love both the money and the person? Probably, even Xia Lili herself couldnt figure out her own heart. What a messed-up love matter! Now, whats the use of making such a fuss here! What were you doing earlier! In Zhao Xues opinion, this is nothing but affectation, pretense! [This chapter is 3,000 words long. The editor has informed me that the book will be put on sale, probably by the end of the month. Going on sale means more updates and will become paid. On Chuangshi, 1,000 words cost 5 book coins, 2,000 words cost 10 book coins, and 3,000 words cost 15 book coins, and so on. The word count of the chapters may vary later, so the book coins will differ as well. Dont worry, we wont make you spend more than necessary! Thank you for your support! Heres my thanks to everyone! I hope you will continue to support.. Of course, there are more than ten days until the sale, so dont rush!] Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Silly Girl, Are You Crying? _1 Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Silly Girl, Are You Crying? _1 Soon, the moving company arrived. Ye Fan directed people to move the bed and then loaded it into the truck. Bai Susu was busy packing the babys supplies, while Zhuge Liang watched the babies on the stroller in the living room. It took a busy afternoon to pack everything. Only then did Ye Fan, Bai Susu, and the babies get into Zhuge Liangs nanny car. They drove towards the villa. As for the follow-up procedures for returning the rented house, Zhuge Liang would handle them in due course. Ye Fan wasnt too concerned about it. Right now, he was anxious only for the children and Susu. An hour later The group finally arrived at the villa. Ye Fan unfolded the stroller and took the babies out of the car, placing them inside and shielding them from the sun, letting them see the outside world for the first time. The little ones, curious, twisted their little faces this way and that, absolutely fascinated! Their little feet kicked back and forth. Ye Fan and Bai Susu directed the movers while Zhuge and Liang, the two robots, stayed by the children to watch over them. Mostly, with the villa being so busy and everyone bustling about, there was naturally a bit of dust and such, so it was important to keep the children at a distance for their health. With two robots watching the babies, Ye Fan and Bai Susu felt very assured. After all, they owned this little mountain, so nothing could go wrong. With many hands, it took one or two hours to get things sorted out. Then everyone began to clean. Bai Susu and Ye Fan walked over to the children and watched the small fellows red-cheeked curiosity at seeing the blue sky and white clouds for the first time, their big watery eyes staring, their little hands clenched into fists, waving them around they were truly adorable! Bai Susu and Ye Fans hearts melted at the sight! Half an hour later, the cleaning was done. Only then did Bai Susu and Ye Fan bring the children into their new home. When Bai Susu walked into the villa, her face was full of shock. The hall was furnished with high-end decorations, especially the large crystal chandelier hanging from the second floor C it was incredibly luxurious. The floor was covered entirely with carpets, soft and fluffy underfoot as if walking on cotton, which made the idea of falling down not so worrisome at all. Furthermore, looking around, they had even childproofed the sharp edges of tables and chairs, so when the babies started walking and running, there would be no need to worry. Bai Susu hadnt expected, Ye Fan was really amazing! This villa was not only beautiful but also very safe. Of course, it was more than suitable for the babies. Bai Susu felt a deep sense of happiness in her heart. Ye Fan was really good to the babies. This villa must have cost a lot of money. This entire little mountain belonged to no one else, only this one house could it be that Ye Fan had bought this land? Indeed, Ye Fan was becoming more and more mysterious, increasingly impressive! Luckily, such an outstanding man was hers. That was truly wonderful! Do you like it? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susus fair little face. I love it, this will be our home from now on, it feels like a dream! said Bai Susu, her small face beaming with a smile. It really did feel like a dream. Previously, she truly dared not imagine. Now, she even wondered if she was experiencing an illusion. But, this was real! All of this was real. How on earth did Ye Fan manage all this? Though curious, she knew there were some things she didnt need to ask. just like that story of a fisherman and a little golden fish she had once heard about granting three wishes or something of that sort. Even though she knew Ye Fan might not possess such magical powers, what mattered was that she was aware of Ye Fans sincere love for her and the children. What else was there to care about? She was a wise person. There were questions one could ask. And those one couldnt. She understood it all! If Ye Fan could share something, he would tell her, and those he couldnt, she would also try her best not to ask. As long as there was enough trust between them. Silly girl, this is our home, where we will live happily, Ye Fan said, gently stroking Bai Susus head with eyes full of tenderness. Master, the moving teams have already left. Ive settled their accounts, and Ive also given them some tips so they can enjoy a good meal, Zhuge Liang reported respectfully to Ye Fan, waving his folding fan. Very well, go rest as well. Have the nannies prepare the meal, said Ye Fan. Yes, Zhuge agreed before turning to leave. The babies had already been brought into the living room, watched over by Round and Round, while Ye Fan led Bai Susu upstairs to check out the rooms. The second floor had many rooms, including a master bedroom and several spare rooms. Of course, these were all for resting. Besides them, there was a piano room, a study, an office, and so on. Bai Susus little face was somewhat excited. The second floor was truly spacious. There really were a lot of rooms. Susu, look here: over here we have a room where you can enjoy a sauna. Its good for the body and helps with detoxifying. Also, Ive had a larger tub installed especially for the babies. They can bathe together, and of course, we can use it too. And over here, Ive prepared a guzheng for you. I remember you love the guzheng. The first time I met you, you were competing in the school performance contest, playing the guzheng and wearing traditional Han clothing. Truly, you seemed like a woman who had traveled from ancient times. Ive also prepared a room full of clothes for you, all purchased by Zhuge according to your size-Hanfu, cheongsam, skirts, and so on. Take a look here, spoke Ye Fan, pulling Bai Susu into another room. As the door opened, they saw an entire room full of wardrobes. Ye Fan opened the wardrobe for Bai Susu to see. Ye Fan, you really didnt have to do all this. Although I love it, it must have cost you a fortune, Bai Susus eyes began to redden slightly. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to understand her preferences to such an extent. Ye Fans kindness to her seemed to surpass even that of her own parents. Aside from her grandfather, it was Ye Fan who had been kindest to her. What stroke of luck had brought her to meet Ye Fan, such a treasure of a boy! The heavens had truly been kind to her. Silly girl, we are husband and wife after all. Of course, I must be good to you. Whatever others have, my wife should have, too. And if theres something you like that they dont, Ill try my best to get it, Ye Fan said. Thank you. I am really very lucky! Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan, tears falling uncontrollably. Silly girl, are you crying? Ye Fan said somewhat frantically. Everything was going well; why suddenly tears? Its nothing. These are tears of emotion, Ye Fan. In this lifetime, no one will be able to separate us! Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan tightly as she spoke.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Push Harder, Strive!_l Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Push Harder, Strive!_l Hmm, no one can separate us, Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susu. After visiting the rooms, Bai Susu went to take a bath and change clothes, tidying herself up. She had been busy all morning and was already sweating profusely. Seeing that there were no people around, Ye Fan brought out the other two robots and let them watch the child as well. And he named them Hehe and Meimei. Ye Fan also went to another bathroom to take a shower. When Ye Fan came out, he went to the living room, reached out, and picked up Little Fourth, Ye Jie, to play with her. The first, second, and third children were all asleep. Only Little Fourth was not sleeping and looked very spirited, staring around, probably noticing that the environment had changed. Ye Fan then picked up Little Fourth. As soon as Little Fourth saw her father pick her up, she immediately stretched out her hands, staring excitedly at Ye Fan with a little face full of eagerness. The little one was happily gurgling at Ye Fan as though she was trying to say something, but Ye Fan couldnt understand a word. Looking at the little ones excited appearance amused Ye Fan. Little Fourth, look, this is going to be our new home. Were all going to live here, and later on, well bring your grandparents over to play with you, Ye Fan said with a smile. Isnt that so? Its great to have the whole family together. Its just that he was wondering how to explain this to his own father. Well, never mind. His dad also loved children. He would surely be happy to see the kids and wouldnt get mad or argue with him. And his mom would be there to speak up for him. They had only one son; how could they not cherish him? With this thought, Ye Fan felt much more relieved. Ye Fan, Bai Susu called out at that moment, having finished her bath and walking down from the second floor. Looking at Ye Fan playing with Little Fourth, her exquisite face was smiling. Little Fourth, seeing her mother coming, immediately turned her little face away, her clear eyes filled with joy as she looked at Bai Susu. Look, Little Fourth even remembers your voice. The moment she hears you, she immediately looks at you. See how happy she is, even more excited than when she sees me, Ye Fan said. Indeed. Come here, let mama hold you, Bai Susu said, rolling her eyes at Ye Fan and reaching out to take Little Fourth from his arms. She also kissed Little Fourth on the face. Little Fourth loves mama the most, right? Bai Susu said with a smile. Ye Fan shook his head a bit helplessly. See, she was even competing with him for affection. Alright, sit down, Ye Fan said. Sitting on the European-style off-white sofa, he pressed the remote and turned on the TV. He flipped through channels until he found a favorite show to watch. It was the thrilling tomb-robbing suspense movie that they hadnt finished watching a few days before; Bai Susu held the child and sat on a sofa a bit farther from the TV to join him. The child was still young and had fragile eyesight, so it was better to sit farther away to avoid harming the babys eyes. Ye Fan glanced at Bai Susu and then continued to watch the TV. The two of them watched the TV while the three babies slept soundly beside them, and Little Fourth, after watching awhile with her head tilted, started playing with Bai Susus necklace. This scene was so heartwarming no matter how you looked at it. It wasnt until Little Fourth played until she too fell asleep. Bai Susu then placed Little Fourth in the stroller and covered her with a thin blanket. Only then did she continue watching TV. She couldn t help it; she had also become hooked on the show because of Ye Fan. The more she watched, the more captivating it became. Finally, the nanny had finished preparing the meal and called the two over to eat. The pair snapped back to reality and sat down together at the table to eat. The table was filled with Bai Susus favorite dishes: braised spare ribs, spicy chicken feet, pickled vegetable pork belly, braised eggplant, spicy cabbage, and then there was an egg flower soup and more. The flavors were all quite good. Ye Fan realized for the first time that the tasks rewarded by the System all seemed to be quite formidable. They were not just ordinary, simple people. The nanny was incredibly organized and meticulous in her work, and she didnt need to be given specific instructions, her culinary skills were also very impressive. He, on the other hand, was much more relaxed and didnt have to worry. After the meal, the nannies quickly started to clean up. At that time, the children woke up again. The round and plump assistant robots, Little Fourth, promptly made milk powder for the children and fed them each in turn. Watching the robots feed the children until they were full, and with the nannies taking care of the kids, Ye Fan took Bai Susus hand and they went out for a stroll. Bai Susu, feeling her hand being held by Ye Fans, had her heart thumping wildly, and her cheeks involuntarily flushed with a rosy glow. Feeling the warmth of Ye Fans large hand, Bai Susu felt very secure in her heart. She seemed to be surrounded by a sense of security that naturally emanated from Ye Fan. You see, the scenery here is lovely. Coming out for a walk after eating is really comfortable, Ye Fan said, tilting his head slightly towards Bai Susu. Why is this girls face a bit flushed? Could it be that shes shy? Such a pure and innocent young girl. Yes, the scenery is beautiful, Bai Susu said. Then she saw a flowerbed not too far away and a swing; her hand slipped out of Ye Fans and she ran towards the swing. Her long, flowing hair fluttered in the breeze, looking absolutely stunning. Run slower, Ye Fan called out anxiously, his gaze fixed on Bai Susus retreating figure, full of helplessness. This girl, she isnt afraid of falling. Although the ground was all lawn, it was still a good idea to be careful. Look at that anxious expression, truly amusing. This swing was built especially for Bai Susu. Ye Fan knew Bai Susu would certainly love it, and sure enough, she did. Ye Fan, come quick! Bai Susu called back, beckoning to Ye Fan. Im coming right now, Ye Fan replied with a smile, and immediately ran over. System enhancements had improved his physical fitness, and he quickly arrived beside Bai Susu, who had just sat on the swing. Ye Fan, youre so fast, Bai Susu commented. Of course, Im fit, Ye Fan said proudly. Look at you, all pleased. Just gently push me, Bai Susu told Ye Fan, who was beside her. The next second, Bai Susu got ready on the swing, her hands grasping the ropes on both sides. Ye Fan, seeing the young womans eagerness, felt somewhat amused. Gently, he started to push Bai Susu. The swing began to sway slowly. This is great, the wind feels so refreshing, Bai Susu exclaimed, using her feet to propel herself higher, the wind whistling past her ears as her face lit up with excitement. Just be careful, Ye Fan cautioned, continuing to push gently. Ye Fan, push a bit harder, I want to go higher, Bai Susu said. It wasnt satisfying enough, she would enjoy it more if it were higher. Ye Fan gradually applied more strength, pushing her. Push harder, with all your might! Bai Susu exclaimed once more. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69 It Must Be This Brat_1 Chapter 69: Chapter 69 It Must Be This Brat_1 Ye Fan slowly added a bit of strength and pushed. Put some more effort into it, push harder! Bai Susu spoke up again. Ye Fan pushed with a bit more force. Its really thrilling! Bai Susu said, laughing. It was indeed fun. When she was a child, she always loved to swing. There was a swing at home, and she would always swing on it, with Grandfather always pushing her from behind. Bai Susu could still vividly recall that scene. As time went on, the swing became worn and couldnt be used. She asked her parents to fix it, but they never took it seriously. In the end, it was Grandfather who repaired it for her. She wondered how Grandfather was doing at home. The whole big family was Grandfathers concern. He was truly hardworking. Suddenly, she missed Grandfather. When she was at home, Grandfathers health wasnt very good. She wondered how he was now. She thought she should visit Grandfather when she had the chance. Otherwise, she wouldnt feel at ease. Susu, whats wrong with you? Why did you suddenly stop talking? At this moment, Ye Fan noticed something was off with Bai Susu and immediately asked. Was she thinking of something sad? Its nothing, I just miss my grandfather. Ye Fan, do you know? In my family, only my grandfather really cares for me. He truly cherishes me; my parents are not that sincere. They never care about what I like or dislike; they just want me to do as they say. Only my grandfather cares about whether I am happy or not. Even though he is the head of the family, his health isnt very good, given his age. He hasnt really enjoyed life, always working hard for the family. I miss him and think that once the conditions are right and everything is on track, I want to go home and see him. Would you come with me to see Grandfather? Bai Susu said, sounding somewhat sad. Listening to Bai Susu, Ye Fan felt quite sympathetic for the girl. He hadnt expected her to have such things hidden from him. Of course, Id like to meet our Grandfather with you. After all, he has been so good to my wife, said Ye Fan. Indeed, they should make a visit. However, he hadnt expected Bai Susu to share it with him like this. Thats wonderful. Its a deal! Bai Susu said and began to laugh again. It was truly great! Ye Fan was so good, so outstanding; Grandfather would certainly like him. Just the thought of seeing Grandfather made Bai Susu happy. Ye Fan, keep pushing me, push higher! Bai Susu said again. Sure thing! The feeling is so exhilarating; I really love it! Bai Susu laughed brightly. After a while, she finally got off the swing. As she got down, her legs felt wobbly and she was a bit disoriented, nearly collapsing to the ground. But Ye Fan was quick to support her. Be careful! Ye Fan said with concern. Indeed, careless. Well, youre here, arent you? So, you see, Im just giving you a chance to show off! Bai Susu said with a laugh. Then, madam, are you satisfied with my performance? Ye Fan said, teasingly flicking Bai Susus nose. This girl was even making fun of him. Impressive. Not bad. Ye Fan, lets go see over there. Bai Susu took Ye Fans hand and swung it as they walked towards that direction. They saw a shallow pond with fish swimming around. It looked like there were carp, grass carp, and little crucian carp? Were these being raised for eating? Ye Fan, are the fish here for eating? Bai Susu asked. Pretty much. This place was quite deep before, but I had Zhuge Liang and Bai Qi remodel it, so they made it shallower. Now, we can fish here and have barbecues, Ye Fan said. Looking at the small shallow lake that was nicely constructed, with fences all around, it left plenty of open space for barbecues and fishing. Having it fenced also made it safer, so small children couldnt get in, unless through this bamboo gate. Zhuge Liang is really clever indeed. When Bai Susu heard the names Zhuge Liang and Bai Qi, she felt a bit puzzled. Arent these characters from the Three Kingdoms period? How come they Yes, Mr. Zhuge Liang is our butler and also my assistant, while Bai Qi is the head of our security team! Ye Fan explained. I see, these names are from Three Kingdoms characters. Does that mean theyre so fascinated by the Three Kingdoms that they gave themselves these stage names? Bai Susu wondered, tilting her little head to look at Ye Fan, her eyes brimming with curiosity. Youre really smart! Ye Fan said with a laugh. This youngsters imagination sure is something. Saves me the trouble of explaining. I also really like the Three Kingdoms and am a fan of it myself, Bai Susu said. Of course, she had watched it quite a few times before. Wow, not bad. I thought girls didnt like those kinds of things, Ye Fan remarked, a little surprised. Psh, there are plenty of girls who like the Three Kingdoms, okay? Bai Susu rolled her eyes, that little look throwing Ye Fan into a brief daze. This girl, always rolling her eyes. And the way she rolls them, its so adorable. Anyone unaware would think shes trying to act cute. Hey, tell me, Susu, who did you learn to roll your eyes like that from? Youre surprisingly adept at it, Ye Fan asked with curiosity. He remembered that his mother often rolled her eyes, especially at him. And now that I think about it, Bai Susus eye-rolling looks almost as professional as my mothers own. Before, I saw Auntie Ye constantly rolling her eyes at you, and so, after watching her, I picked it up, Bai Susu explained. Indeed, when Auntie Ye was around, anytime she mentioned Ye Fan or saw him, she would often roll her eyes. And there, after getting used to seeing it, she naturally learned to do it herself. Turns out, you learned it from my mom, or maybe my mom taught you. I knew it looked familiar. I always felt something was off. It turns out its my own moms unique skill! Ye Fan suddenly realized. Why not learn something nice instead? So now shes learned to roll her eyes at him. His own mom, truly an expert at setting up her son. Of all the things to teach, she had to teach Bai Susu how to roll her eyes. Thats pretty awesome! Er (OoO) Its not like that, I learned by myself. Auntie had nothing to do with it, Bai Susu quickly clarified. This is something she learned on her own. It comes down to learning by observing and listening. Dont bother explaining. To explain is to cover up, and to cover up is trying to hide the truth! Ye Fan interrupted seriously. Just as I thought, moms out there setting me up, and she always denies it. Look at this, my fine fiancee is being led astray by my own mother. Far away in the countryside, Mother Ye sneezed several times in a row while eating. Whats wrong? Did you catch a cold? Father Ye asked, looking worriedly at his wife. Tm in perfect health. It must be that ungrateful son of mine talking behind my back! Mother Yes expression turned quite solemn. It must be that rascal talking bad about me behind my back! Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Cant Catch the Presidents Eye?_i Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Cant Catch the Presidents Eye?_i Several days passed in the blink of an eye. All was settled, and Bai Susu was to return to school to continue her studies tomorrow. Ye Fan was at home, dealing with company matters, and looking after the children. During mealtime, Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and hesitated to speak. If somethings on your mind, just say it, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. This girl, why doesnt she just speak her mind? It was hard for him to watch her like this. Im off to school tomorrow, and Im leaving the kids in your care, but I wont be staying on campus. Ill come back to stay here, Bai Susu said. She felt that living on campus definitely wouldnt work. The children were still young, and she didnt feel at ease leaving them. Besides, its better for the children to have some breast milk. If she stayed on campus, it would definitely be inconvenient. So, after much thought, Bai Susu decided to come back and stay every day. Upon hearing Bai Susus words, Ye Fans eyes instantly brightened, and he lifted his head to look at Bai Susu across from him. This girl, she still couldnt bear to be away from him and the children. Speaking of which, if Bai Susu really stayed on campus, they would hardly see each other, and he couldnt bear that either. Before, fearing that Bai Susu would find it awkward, he hadnt mentioned this matter. He hadnt expected that Bai Susu would bring it up herselfquite a good turn of events. Great, its better for you to stay at home every day. Ill have Zhuge go pick you up, Ye Fan said. As long as he could see Bai Susu every day, he was happy. Its okay, I can take a taxi back myself. After all, Zhuge has other things to do, Bai Susu said. Madam, I should be the one to pick you up. That way the master will be at ease. Besides, I dont have much else to do, Zhuge Liang chimed in from the side. No matter what, protecting the master and the madam was his responsibility. Then I thank you, Zhuge, Bai Susu said with a smile. It wouldnt be good to refuse any further. Its been settled then. This place is quite far, so its good for Zhuge to pick you up, Ye Fan said with a smile. Mhm. Bai Susu nodded. Eat some more, Ye Fan urged Bai Susu, putting a piece of meat into her bowl. He recently felt that this little girl seemed to have slimmed down. Not good, she needed to eat more. Losing weight was not good for her health. Originally this girl was quite slender, she had gained a little weight during her postpartum confinement, but now she had slimmed down again. This just wouldnt do. You should eat too, Bai Susu also placed a piece of meat in Ye Fans bowl and said. After dinner, Ye Fan took Bai Susu to the small lake for some fishing. This fishing rod was prepared by Zhuge Liang for him. These past few days, when Ye Fan was free, he taught Bai Susu how to fish. Unexpectedly, this little girl had fallen in love with fishing. Whenever they had nothing better to do, they would come here to fish. Whenever they caught fish, they would take them back for the nanny to cook, and they would have fish for dinner. The fish was very tender, and seemed like one would never tire of eating it. Moreover, the nutritional value of fish was quite high. They both quite enjoyed eating fish. Ye Fan, Ive got another fish on the line, Bai Susu said joyfully, her face beaming. How true that was! A crucian carp, three fingers in width, was hauled up by her. My Susu is getting more and more skilled, Ye Fan said with praise in his smile. He hadnt caught a fish yet, and there was Bai Susu, catching one already. Crucian carp makes a nice soup. Later on, they could have crucian carp soup. While the two of them were happily chatting away, Zhuge arrived. He approached Ye Fan and glanced at him. Whats up? Ye Fan asked Zhuge. Jennys here, probably about some company matters, Zhuge replied. Okay, ask her to come over, Ye Fan said and glanced behind him, only to see Jenny, dressed in professional attire, standing respectfully to one side. Yes, Zhuge nodded to Jenny, who was standing in the distance. Jenny stepped forward, carrying a folder in her hands. Just then, Bai Susu happened to witness this scene and found it quite strange. Jenny, the name sounded familiar, but she couldnt recall it at the moment. However, Mr. Zhuge just mentioned the company; what was that about? Could it be that Ye Fan had started a company? Bai Susus curiosity was piqued. Despite her curiosity, she didnt ask outright and just watched Jenny as she slowly approached. My, this woman really is a beauty. With her curvaceous figure, her flowing golden locks shone brilliantly, and her makeup was exquisite and beautiful. Looking at her, Bai Susu felt a pang of jealousy. This woman Jenny had developed quite well! Oh my (G)o0) This guy even has a professional beauty for an assistant. Could Ye Fan resist such temptation? After all, if she were a man, it would be hard to stand up to such allure. Speaking of which, it was Susus first time meeting Jenny, and she hadnt expected someone like her to be in Ye Fans circle. Seeing the professional outfit and the folder in her hand, she was clearly here to give a work report. Bai Susu quietly breathed a small sigh of relief; in fact, she didnt understand her own feelings, sensing a slight stuffiness in her chest. Maybe she was just envious of the others well-developed assets. Indeed, its the truth! Bai Susu stopped worrying and, with her mind freed from distraction, once again focused on fishing. Of course, Jenny was also sizing up Bai Susu. She was seeing this girl for the first time; surely, someone who could go fishing with Ye Fan wouldnt be simple, right? She wouldnt be simple in any sense. The girl was certainly stunningly beautiful, with a hint of youthful innocence. She seemed to be about the same age as Ye Fan. Could she be his girlfriend? No wonder Ye Fan was always so cold toward her; it turned out he had a girlfriend. And such a lovable one at that. The guys got some serious luck! I underestimated you, stinky little brother@! Even though Ye Fan was her boss, CEO, she didnt feel any awe or defiance; she was simply curious. She was curious about how this guy had suddenly appeared and become her boss. The more mysterious the man, the more she wanted to explore. The little brother was quite interesting. And his methods were pretty impressive too. But still a bit green. Whats going on? Ye Fan kept his gaze on his float, not sparing a glance for Jenny. President, this is the account report for the recent period. Please review it, Jenny said, feeling gloomy as Ye Fan didnt even give her a glance. Could it be that she was ugly? Not up to the presidents standards? Not to receive a single glance from him; even though she was not stunningly beautiful, she was still pretty attractive. Which man wouldnt be mesmerized by her? Is the president even a man? Humph a <),, Hmm, Ye Fan nodded, took the file and began to look through it.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Look how smug this little girl is. _1 Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Look how smug this little girl is. _1 Having reviewed the accounts, Ye Fan passed the documents to Jenny. Anything else? Ye Fan asked. Right, the old guys are demanding a meeting, and they hope the CEO can attend, Jenny said again. Sure enough, there were still quite a few people who were not convinced. Heh, theyre up to no good, Ye Fan chuckled coldly. If he couldnt see that, hed truly be a fool. Just wait, you group of old men, just wait until my System finishes updating, then Ill have all the shares firmly in my hands. But do they think Ill attend just because they want me to? Is the CEO so cheap? Hehe No, I wont go. They want me to attend, and I should just comply? Cant they understand who the CEO is? Moreover, if you cant handle such a trivial matter, whats the point of being a chief executive officer? Better to go home, find someone to marry and have kids, Ye Fan said indifferently. Upon hearing this, Jenny was instantly Shocked, What! The CEO actually suggested she go home, find someone to marry, and even to have kids. She was totally infuriated. How could he say that to her? After all, she was working hard, and she wasnt slacking off. Alright, she did indeed want to see how the new CEO would deal with the old hands and what tactics he would use, which seemed a bit like enjoying a drama. That wasnt too excessive, was it? Why should he speak of her in such a manner, feeling wronged and stifled deep down? The damn brother actually disdained her capabilities. Not just her, Bai Susu, who was nearby, was also shocked when she heard this. She didnt expect Ye Fan to be so overbearing. In the past, Ye Fan had always been shameless in her presence, but she didnt expect him to be so cold and domineering in front of others, giving Bai Susu a different impression and making her feel a pang of sweetness. Bear in mind, Ye Fan was now facing a beauty not inferior to herself. Yet he was so blunt, truly a man of steel. This placed the girl in an awkward position; how could she save face? Fortunately, there werent many people around and word wouldnt get out. Otherwise, it would be excessive. Bai Susu was a bit bewildered; she didnt know whether to label Ye Fan as an unyielding man, or someone who failed to cherish and respect women, or perhaps even heartless. He really dared to say anything. But, he really did reserve his better temper mostly for those who were close to him. CEO, I Jenny immediately tried to explain. This Ye Fan really didnt understand the concept of cherishing and respecting women, speaking to her in such a manner. She felt incredibly stifled inside. A top graduate and a great beauty, she had never been subjected to such sarcasm. Alright, you go back to the company. Take care of it with your card, and dont bother me with trivial things, Ye Fan said. Of course, right? Interrupting his time with Bai Susu. Sigh. Yes, CEO, Jenny could only leave reluctantly. What else could she do? Keep butting heads with Ye Fan? She might really lose her job then. Since Ye Fan joined the company, he had doubled her compensation C such generous treatment was indeed rare. Moreover, she was managing her responsibilities efficiently, and naturally, she was reluctant to leave. Therefore, she stayed. Her intuition told her she had to stick with this young man. Jenny was sent away by Zhuge. Ye Fan went back to fishing with Bai Susu. Ye Fan, you started a company? Bai Susu asked. She could tell that Ye Fan had no intention of keeping it from her, so she asked directly. If he really wanted to hide it from her, he naturally wouldnt have let her hear about it. Just took over a company, Ye Fan said nonchalantly. I see, but why were you so fierce just now? Bai Susu commented. The other person is a girl. How can you be so fierce. Fierce? Ye Fan frowned. He didnt feel it; it was just a natural response. He didnt think his attitude was bad at all. Not just fierce, but also domineering. Shes a girl, you really are a boy who doesnt know how to cherish someone. But its nice, too, your tenderness is only for me, Bai Susu said with a laugh. Okay, of course, all for you, your special love,1 Ye Fan laughed. This girl, really is greedy. But he liked Bai Susu just like this. Hehe, no worries, that Miss Jenny just now, shes really a beauty! Bai Susu couldnt help but praise. She thought such beauties were rare to come by. Shes alright, Ye Fan said with a curl of his lip. Anyway, he was not interested. Whatever Bai Susu says goes. But, Ye Fan, Ive noticed that when you deal with work, you become very serious, very domineering, quite different, Bai Susu mused as she spoke. It showed Bai Susu a different side of Ye Fan. Really? I havent noticed that myself, Ye Fan admitted. Maybe you just didnt pay attention. Alright, your float is moving, watch carefully, were about to catch a fish, Bai Susu remarked. Upon hearing Bai Susus words, Ye Fan immediately focused intently on his float. Indeed, the float was moving. Whoosh! Suddenly, the float plunged into the water. Ye Fan lifted the rod briskly, and a two-pound carp was hauled up directly. Wow, a two-pound carp, we can have braised carp tonight, awesome! Bai Susu exclaimed. So impressive! Ye Fan, Im good, right? I was the one who spotted the fish. If it wasnt for my warning, that fish would have gotten away, Bai Susu said somewhat proudly. Lucky for her keen eyes, she noticed. Otherwise, there would have been no braised carp to eat tonight. Yeah, youre amazing, the most amazing! Ye Fan said, his eyes full of adoration. Just look at how smug this little girl is. As long as shes happy, thats all that matters. Of course, hehe, Ye Fan, lets fish some more, I also want to have sour fish soup! Bai Susu said, tilting her little face up to look at Ye Fan, her bright, gleaming eyes especially beautiful. Okay, Ill fish for you, Ye Fan said with a smile. Well fish together. No sooner had the words fallen than the two of them started fishing again. And the two-pound carp they had caught was already taken to the kitchen by Zhuge Liang. Later, Ye Fan caught a slightly bigger grass carp, just perfect for sour fish soup, while Bai Susu also caught several small crucian carps, good for making soup. Seeing that it was getting dark, Bai Susu and Ye Fan finally packed up and, carrying the bucket, went home. Zhuge followed behind them. Once home, they showered, changed into fresh clothes, and then started playing with the babies. The children were very well behaved, under the steady care of four robots. Bai Susu looked at the eldest child in her arms, its clean, fair appearance truly endearing. Ye Fan held the second child, who was also giggling happily. The third and fourth toddlers crawled around on the sofa, gleefully playing under the watchful eyes of a robot.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Little Fourth Has Gotten Braver. _1 Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Little Fourth Has Gotten Braver. _1 During the meal, it practically turned into a full-on fish feast. Bai Susu looked at the table, almost entirely covered with fish dishes, her eyes curved like crescent moons in amusement. Ye Fan watched Bai Susus happy expression and couldnt help but shake his head in resignation. First, he served Bai Susu a bowl of crucian carp soup and placed it in front of her. Without a word, Bai Susu took a sip. Mmm, how delicious! This crucian carp soup was indeed good! Go ahead, look, braised carp, pickled cabbage fish, all these are fish dishes. How can you like fish so much? Ye Fan curiously asked. Right! You hear about people who like to eat fish, but Ive never seen anyone like this. There are only four or five dishes in total, and three of them are fish dishes. When I was a kid, my grandfather also loved to fish. Every time he would prepare the fish he caught for me to eat. As I got a little older, I would often accompany my grandfather to fish. Back then, I really wanted to learn to fish, but my grandfather said that once you learn fishing, youd get hooked and your hands would itch if you didnt fish. Moreover, he said its easy for girls to get sunburnt or tanned, so he didnt let me learn. However, every time I would eat the fish that my grandfather brought back. It was so delicious, Bai Susu reminisced, her little face full of memories. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu as she got lost in her memories, feeling a touch of heartache. This girl had deep feelings for her grandfather. You could always hear her talk about her grandfather, but she seldom mentioned her parents. Even when she did, it was almost in passing. It must have been only her grandfather who was kind to her and made her childhood happy. See, I still learned how to do it, even though you taught me. Someday, I m going to go fishing with my grandfather and, of course, bring you along, Bai Susu said with a smile. Just thinking about it made her utterly happy. Alright, as soon as you start talking about your grandfather, you open up like a chatterbox, non-stop, Ye Fan commented. Isnt that the truth? Every time she mentioned her grandfather, Bai Susu was overjoyed as if there were endless things to say. That old man, he really was good to Bai Susu. And thats why she was like this. Of course, my grandfather is awesome. He once caught a fish over a hundred pounds. That day, our family had a real full-course fish banquet. We had steamed fish, boiled fish, every single dish with no repeats, nearly seventy to eighty different cooking methods, Bai Susu shared. Old man, really impressive! Ye Fan exclaimed. Of course, Bai Susu said proudly. Her grandfather was the best, after all. Okay, lets eat. If we keep talking like this, the food will get cold, Ye Fan said. Mhm, Bai Susu nodded in agreement. As the two of them ate, a robot fed the babies their formula. After finishing the meal, Ye Fan and Bai Susu watched television together. Around seven or eight oclock, they took the four babies for a bath. Two nannies also came along, four people in total were just right to take care of the four babies. There was a bathroom for babies on the second floor, specifically for the little ones to bathe in. Ye Fan had already taken out the bathing supplies that the System had rewarded for the babies, such as bath gel and bath toys, including a complete set of little yellow ducks and baby swimming rings. Everything was prepared for the babies. Each baby wore a swimming ring, and the entire set of little yellow duck toys was placed into the bathtub. The babies were delighted in the water, having been bathed before, they were quite used to it. As soon as they were put into the water, they all became eager. In the water, they paddled their little feet, trying to grab the floating little yellow ducks with their hands. All four little ones were playing with their rubber duckies, and with the presence of life rings, Bai Susu and Ye Fan felt much more at ease. Still, they remained vigilant about the babies safety. Giggle giggle giggle Giggle- All the babies in the water laughed joyfully, and Little Fourth even blew bubbles with his mouth in the water, their little cheeks looking tender and pink. But it was because of the heat from the steamy water. The little bald heads were beaded with sweat. Bai Susu watched Little Fourth, who was having so much fun, and felt helpless. This was, after all, drinking his own bathwater. Although most of us have played with bathwater and even drunk some when we were young, it still felt a bit Gently, Bai Susu pulled Little Fourth over, stopping him from continuing to blow bubbles. The latter, unable to blow bubbles happily, looked at Bai Susu with a wronged expression, and his watery eyes seemed on the verge of shedding tears. Bai Susu felt her heart melting away. This little one was extremely aggrieved. You cant drink bathwater, its dirty, you know? Drinking it is unsanitary, and blowing bubbles isnt good either, Bai Susu coaxed Little Fourth, not caring whether he could understand or not. In any case, Little Fourth stopped fussing and started playing with the water. As the four little ones played in the water, the four adults gently bathed them. It was rather fun. Soon enough, after bathing one, Ye Fan quickly picked up the eldest, Ye Bing, and Bai Susu immediately wrapped the little one in a towel and carried her to the bedroom. Bai Susu laid the eldest on the bed, covered her up, and then went to pick up the next one. After four trips back and forth, they finally got all the little ones out and dressed them in their little clothes. Since it was time to sleep, naturally, they didnt need to wear too much, so each was given just a little bellyband to cover their tummies. Feeling refreshed after their baths, the four little ones crawled around playfully on the bed. Dressed in bright red bellybands, they looked as cute as four little doll-like babies. Ye Fan teased and played with the little ones, who all laughed merrily, dribbling saliva that was impossible to wipe away fast enough. On the gumline, a tiny speck of white could be seen, as if a little tooth was starting to emerge. He hadnt expected the babies development to be so impressive. It was all thanks to the formula milk that the System had rewarded them with before. It allowed the babies to absorb the nutrients they needed and fostered their growth. Susu, look, it seems the babies are getting all their teeth. Look at Little Fourth, her gums are showing a tiny bit of white, Ye Fan said excitedly. Upon hearing this, Bai Susu immediately came over and sure enough, there it was on Little Fourths gums. It was unexpected; the babies were really starting to teethe. That was just wonderful. Its no wonder that she had felt a bit of pain when feeding Little Fourth recently; so that was the reason. The babies were not even two months old and were already getting some teeth, which meant they were very healthy, and that was a good thing. They are really getting teeth. I was curious why Little Fourths bites hurt a bit, but I never imagined it was for this reason, it looks like I was careless, Bai Susu said. What, Little Fourth dared to bite you, did it hurt a lot? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu with concern. Little Fourth was getting braver. Daring to bite her own mother. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Must Not Indulge Bad Habits_l Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Must Not Indulge Bad Habits_l This Little Fourth, truly doesnt give one peace of mind. What will become of him when he grows up. Its fine, the child is still young, not knowing any better is normal. Bai Susu said, without blaming the child, and without getting angry. As a mother, this is still something she could bear. After all, the child wasnt mainly breastfed, and there wasnt enough milk for four children anyway. This was nothing. For you, this is just hard luck. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with great compassion. Thats right, there was no helping being bitten. The child needed to nurse, so, taking medicine or applying ointments was not an option. She could only heal slowly and still continue to breastfeed. It was indeed difficult for Bai Susu. Ye Fans heart ached terribly for her. Looking at Little Fourth, his eyes even began to harbor some anger. Little Fourth, from now on, youre not allowed to bite your mom, understand? If you dare to bite again, Ill starve you for a few meals. Remember that, or else, Ill spank you, Ye Fan strictly told Little Fourth. Little Fourth blinked her big eyes, not knowing if he understood or not. Bai Susu, on the side, actually started to laugh. Look, an adult getting upset with a little child. Little Fourth is still young, she doesnt know anything, doesnt understand anything. Shes probably biting because she is teething and its uncomfortable, its okay, shell get better slowly, Bai Susu said with a smile. That wont do, we cant let bad habits form. If she bites you again, dont breastfeed her, just give her formula and see if she behaves, Ye Fan declared. Which is more important, the wife or the child? Of course, theyre both important. But without a wife, where would the children come from? This, Ye Fan understood well. A child must not be spoiled, nor catered to, otherwise, in the future, shell become the Lord of Misrule. At night, Ye Fan lay in bed, looking out at the night sky through the window. The moon was big and round tonight. Moonlight flooded into the room. Ye Fan closed his eyes, just about to fall asleep, when the phone rang. Picking up the cellphone, it was unexpected to see Zhao Xiaotian calling at this late hour. Calling this late, there must be something going on. He answered the phone. Ye Fan, do you have money? Zhao Xiaotian hesitantly started the conversation over the phone. He really had no one else to turn to for a loan. Which is why he came to Ye Fan. He knew that Ye Fan now had to provide for a wife and children and definitely needed money more, but he had no choice and approached Ye Fan with the attitude of giving it a try. What happened, tell me, Ye Fan felt something was very wrong upon hearing Zhao Xiaotians voice. This kid must have run into some trouble. Asking if one has money always means theres an issue. Of course theres money, lending it to a friend is a given. My dad was accidentally injured at work, and now hes in the hospital, requiring money. Weve taken out everything we have, and its still not enough. Actually, I know youre struggling too, having to support your child and wife. I wouldnt have come to you if there was any other way, its fine, never mind if you dont have it, Ill keep looking elsewhere, Zhao Xiaotian said with a choke on the phone. Wait up, Ill transfer you five hundred thousand first, well talk more when I come over. Saying this, Ye Fan hung up the call and directly transferred five hundred thousand to Zhao Xiaotian. He knew Zhao Xiaotians father worked on a construction site, and it s inherently dangerous. Moreover, Zhao Xiaotians mother just kept some computer and domestic fowl at home to make a little money. The injury must have been serious. At the thought of this, Ye Fan became anxious. He quickly got dressed. Arriving at Bai Susus room door, he intended to say something but then he thought she might be asleep, and it wouldnt be good to disturb the child either, so he left without saying anything and went straight out the door. Zhao Xiaotian was his brother. During school, he had often helped him out, and besides, that guy had even come over during the childrens full-moon celebration and secretly stuffed a few hundred bucks for the kids. So, Ye Fan still remembered these kindnesses. On the other side, Zhao Xiaotian looked at the amount reflected on his bank card and was still in a daze Five hundred thousand, it was really five hundred thousand. Ye Fan had actually transferred him five hundred thousand. In that instant, he felt an overwhelming urge to cry. His father could be saved. Son, how much money did you borrow? Mom also managed to borrow a few tens of thousands, Mother Zhao asked as she approached Zhao Xiaotian. Mom, my brother lent me five hundred thousand. We dont need to borrow anymore; we can save Dad now. Dad can have the surgery, Zhao Xiaotian burst into tears in an instant. Mother Zhao couldnt help but let her tears fall drop by drop. Finally, there was hope. Zhao Xiaotian immediately went to pay the surgery fee, and only then was the unconscious Father Zhao pushed into the operating room. Zhao Xiaotian and his mother waited outside the operating room, having thought there was no hope. The doctor said that the surgery needed to be performed as soon as possible; otherwise, there was a very high likelihood of paralysis. After all, Father Zhao had been badly injured by a falling rock-almost half his body was buried under it. They didnt have much money, and the surgery cost three to four hundred thousand. Their savings were only about a hundred thousand or so, far less than needed, so they rushed to gather money for the surgery. They hadnt expected that Ye Fan would enable them to gather enough so quickly, even leaving them with tens of thousands extra. Zhao Xiaotian felt that having a brother like Ye Fan in this lifetime was truly his fortune. My child, is your friend from a wealthy family? How could he lend us so much money all of a sudden? Mother Zhao asked. Something like that, Zhao Xiaotian didnt quite knowhow to answer his mothers question. Anyway, he knew that for Ye Fan to produce so much money at once, it couldnt have been easy. Silly boy, make sure to properly thank him when the time comes. There are many who would add flowers to the brocade, but those who send charcoal in snowy weather are even more valuable, understand? Mother Zhao said to her son, her eyes glistening with tears. Her son had grown up. The friends he made were dependable. Thinking about how when they tried to borrow money, many relatives were unwilling to help-even though they were family-it was laughable! Some relatives even owed their family money but refused to repay it, truly disheartening. Mother Zhao thought that as long as Father Zhao could survive this ordeal, she would have to properly thank her sons friend who had indeed saved their family. If it had been Little Tangs father who fell, this family would have Just the thought made her heart tremble. Mom, dont worry, I will! Zhao Xiaotian nodded and said. Even if his mother didnt mention it, he knew he had to thank Ye Fan. The two of them watched the operating room intently, fearing any mishap. Xiaotian! Ye Fan arrived at the hospital and after asking a nurse, he found out that Zhao Xiaotians father had just been taken into surgery. He must have been gathering money and waiting for the surgery just now. Fortunately, the kid had called him. Otherwise, he would still be unaware of such a major event happening to his family. Seeing Zhao Xiaotians back, Ye Fan called out. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Zhao Xiaotian Is In Trouble_l Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Zhao Xiaotian Is In Trouble_l Ye Fan, how did you get here? Zhao Xiaotian turned around when he heard someone calling him and saw the anxious Ye Fan coming towards him. His eyes grew a bit hazy at the sight of Ye Fan. You little rascal, with such a big thing happening, why didnt you tell me about it, and only informed me when you had to raise money, Ye Fan said angrily, punching Zhao Xiaotian on the shoulder. This guy, hes really something. To think he wouldnt tell me about such a big matter. Its just that, I didnt want to trouble you or make you worry. Thank you for the money you lent me. My dad has already gone in for surgery, and this is my mom, Zhao Xiaotian said. If it werent for Ye Fan, his own dad might not have been able to undergo the surgery. Auntie, hello, my name is Ye Fan, Zhao Xiaotians friend. I visited your home back when we were in high school, Ye Fan said with a smile. Ye Fan, I remember you. I never expected it to be you who saved my family. Auntie thanks you here. If it werent for the money you lent us, my old Zhao might have really just, Zhaos mother started crying as she spoke. She was terrified when she first heard the news. Her son was also extremely anxious. And thinking about the hefty sum needed for the surgery, it felt like the sky had fallen. Their family, being a small one, could never come up with several hundreds of thousands for surgery just like that. Fortunately, they had Ye Fan. Mom, stop crying; its okay now. Dads having the surgery, and he can recover, Zhao Xiaotian comforted her. Auntie, dont worry, uncle will surely have heavens help, Ye Fan said as well. Ah, faced with such a situation, who wouldnt worry? Who wouldnt feel heartbroken? Thank you, thank you so much, Ye Fan. Our family will remember your kindness, Zhaos mother said gratefully, looking at Ye Fan. Its nothing, it was just a helping hand. If uncle is fine and gets through this tough time, thats good enough. Besides, Xiao Tian and I have been close brothers for years. Helping each other out is what we should do, Ye Fan said. Yes, yes, my son is truly fortunate to have a sincere friend like you, Zhaos mother said. Mom, why dont you sit down on this bench and rest for a bit? Stop crying, if you continue to cry, when dad wakes up, hes definitely going to scold me again, Zhao Xiaotian said as he wiped away his mothers tears. Isnt that the truth? His own dad was always so caring towards his mom. If he let her know and she cried, it would be the end of him. He would certainly get an earful from his dad! Mm, Ill listen to you, Zhaos mother nodded and wiped her tears. Ye Fan, you transferred five hundred thousand to me, and here is two hundred thousand. Ill transfer it to you. Dont worry, I will pay you back as soon as I can. I know its tough for you too, Zhao Xiaotian whispered to Ye Fan when he approached him. No need for that, just hold on to it for now. I still have money. Use this money for uncle after the surgery to buy some nutritional supplements for recovery. After all, his health needs to be restored. He certainly wont be able to make money in the near future, so how will your family manage financially? So, keep this money for now, and dont worry about repaying me, Ye Fan said. These were all issues he had considered before directly transferring five hundred thousand to Zhao Xiaotian. But, what about your wife and children you have to support? What are you going to do? Zhao Xiaotian asked, looking at Ye Fan with concern. He even spoke about this to his mother, naturally keeping his voice down so only the two of them could hear. No worries, Ive acquired a company, so I have money coming in every day. You dont have to worry about this money. Just hold onto it and use it. After you graduate and find a job and make some money, then you can pay me back. If you cant pay me back, then come work for my company! Ye Fan said with a chuckle, joking at the end. Heh heh, he actually found that proposal quite feasible. Zhao Xiaotian was the peer he trusted the most. Besides, he had long noticed that this guy was reliable and trustworthy. If he could work at his own company and help himself, that would definitely be a huge boost. Thinking this, Ye Fan felt that he was really being clever this time. Alright, then its settled, Zhao Xiaotian said with a smile. Working for Ye Fan, thats no problem at all. When things were tough for him, this guy helped him out, a true brother indeed, and he was willing. But what he hadnt expected was that they were all of the same age. He was still in school while this guy had already finished the game of Go. What had he been doing behind his back to become so outstanding? He had a company, kids, wife, money, etc., and they had agreed to graduate hand in hand, striving together. Turns out, he had been left behind long ago. However, he was happy. Seeing Ye Fan doing so well now, he was truly happy. Then its a deal, Ill wait for your graduation, Ye Fan said with a smile. He couldnt neglect his own studies, and after a while, hed have to start studying on his own. The three of them waited until 4 a.m. when Zhao Xiaotians father was finally wheeled out of surgery. The surgery was very successful, it was done just in time, theres no need to worry, the doctor told Zhao Xiaotians mother. Thank you, thank you so much, doctor. Its nothing, let the patient get plenty of rest. The three followed into the ward and, seeing that there were no issues, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Fan, theres nothing much left to do, you should go home and rest, Zhao Xiaotian told Ye Fan. Now that his dad was out of danger, whats left was just to recuperate in the hospital and then at home after being discharged. There were no more worries. This guy still had to take care of his kid and wife. It wouldnt do for him to keep tiring himself out like this. Yeah, Xiao Fan, you go back. We have it covered here with me and Xiaotian, nothing much is going on, go get some rest. Thankyou for today, Zhao Xiaotians mother also said. Alright then, Auntie, Xiaotian, Ill be off then. Call me if theres anything, Ye Fan said, then left the hospital. When he got home, he stripped off his clothes and the moment he lay down on the bed, he fell asleep instantly. He had been mentally strained to the limit and was already exhausted. So, the moment he lay down on the bed, he fell asleep within minutes. Dawn gradually broke. Bai Susu woke up and saw Ye Fans door was still closed, realizing he hadnt gotten up yet. She didnt go to wake him, letting him sleep in a bit more. Coming downstairs, she was having breakfast when Zhuge mentioned that Ye Fan had gone out late last night and didnt return until almost five in the morning. Only then did Bai Susu realize. What was he doing going out so late at night? Had something happened? Madam, it seems there was a problem with the masters friend last night, and the master went to deal with it. I wanted to go with him, but the master wouldnt allow it and told me to go back to rest, Zhuge Liang said. Last night, he had wanted to accompany him, but Ye Fan had not allowed him, saying he could handle it alone and told Zhuge to go back and rest. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Bai Susu Returns to School 1 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Bai Susu Returns to School 1 So thats the situation, no problem, tell them not to wake him up, let him wake up on his own. You guys take care of the children for me, Ill head to school after breakfast. Bai Susu told Zhuge. Yes, madam, shall I take you there? Zhuge Liang said. After all, it was his duty to ensure the safety of the madam. Its fine, one of the bodyguards can drive me there, Ive only got two classes today, and Ill be back in the afternoon, Bai Susu said. That works too, madam. Remember to call me if theres anything, Zhuge Liang said. Dont worry, Bai Susu smiled. She was starting to feel a bit of anticipation about returning to school. After breakfast, Bai Susu was taken to school by a bodyguard-driven car. Once at the school, she completed the necessary procedures and then went to attend class, books in hand. Her major was in finance, and that morning there happened to be a lecture by a professor on financial topics, so she went. It took less than an hour for the news of Bai Susus return to spread throughout the school, sending the male students into a frenzy. The aloof goddess Bai Susu was back. The goddess, who had been absent for eight or nine months, returned, and the male students were brimming with tears. They had been heartbroken when they heard about the goddess taking a leave of absence. Now that she was back, their dead hearts were revived. This was indeed a great cause for celebration among the schools male population. Thinking about it, Bai Susu had left school while she was just over three months pregnant, and in the blink of an eye, eight or nine months had passed time really flew by. Bai Susu focused on the professors lecture while the surrounding male students began whispering to each other. The looks they gave Bai Susu were filled with joy, while the female students were insanely jealous. They couldnt help it; they werent as pretty as Bai Susu, their grades werent as good, nor were they as popular, so of course, they were filled with envy and resentment. They hadnt expected Bai Susu to come back. Previously, many female students thought Bai Susu would not return to continue her studies and would instead go home for an arranged business marriage. Now, it seemed, they were all proven wrong. Look at her, Bai Susu was still as beautiful as ever, no, she seemed even more beautiful than before. She seemed a bit gentler than before, not as icy as she used to be. Once the class was over, Bai Susu neatly organized her books and turned to leave. Just as she walked out of the classroom, she was stopped by a male student blocking her path. Of course, she knew this student. It was Wu Hai, a fellow sophomore like herself. However, Wu Hais major was in medicine, not the same as hers. Bai Susu, youve really come back. I didnt believe it when I heard from others. I thought they were joking, but its really you, Wu Hai said with a particularly bright smile on his handsome face. Bai Susu furrowed her brows when she saw Wu Hai like this. Yes, Ive come back, Bai Susu said indifferently. She glanced at Wu Hai, completely uninterested in making conversation. However, it seemed as if Wu Hai hadnt noticed Bai Susus disinterest at all. Bai Susu, lets go eat together, my treat! Wu Hai said excitedly. No need, were not close! Bai Susu stated and walked past Wu Hai towards the library. They were simply not close to begin with. Standing there, Wu Hai stared at Bai Susus retreating figure, his eyes tinged with a hint of sadness. He had forgotten they were never that familiar with each other to begin with. It was just that one time he had picked up a pen Bai Susu had dropped and returned it to her. He had been impulsive and made Bai Susu uncomfortable. Why hadnt he thought of that? Indeed, he had been too excited. The onlookers watched Wu Hai get snubbed, reveling in his misfortune. As if a goddess like her was someone he could even dream of. Look at them, all admiring the goddess, but the goddess is aloof and doesnt show a shred of warmth to anyone. Of course, theres not really anyone at school who makes a goddess take notice. However, its said that a junior, a senior student, seemed to have a slightly better relationship with Bai Susu, probably because they both had participated in the schools anniversary competition. Bai Susu arrived at the library and, considering the courses she had fallen behind on for over half a year, found some books on finance and sat down at an empty spot, immersing herself in reading. She had been away from school for quite some time, and she had forgotten much of her knowledge in finance, not to mention fallen behind, so she needed to catch up on her studies. Finance was her favorite subject; she absolutely could not lag behind others. Her inner strength was immense, insisting that if she was committed to or enamored with something, she had to do it the best she could. She read the book in her hand while taking notes in her notebook. At that moment, another figure appeared in the library. When this person showed up, everyone around turned to look, their eyes filled with surprise. The girls present all revealed looks of admiration. It was him. It was Zhou Shuxing from the foreign languages department, known as the schools great talent. It really was him. The girls around him started to worship him, as Zhou Shuxing was not only handsome but also extremely intelligent. Now, with Ye Fan no longer at the school, Zhou Shuxing naturally became the most popular male student, and of course, he was also considered one of the most attractive guys at school. Zhou Shuxing, carrying a few foreign language books, saw an empty seat ahead and walked over. Excuse me, is this seat taken? he asked softly. Bai Susu, hearing someone speak, didnt look up and simply nodded slightly. A flicker of something unusual passed through Zhou Shuxings eyes as he sat down across from Bai Susu and began to read his foreign language book. Both of them were exceptionally quiet, without disturbing each other, focused on their reading. Of course, Zhou Shuxing glanced over at Bai Susu opposite him from time to time. He was puzzled. This person was Bai Susu. But why wasnt she paying any attention to him? Logically speaking, she should have had some reaction upon seeing him. Instead, there was nothing, which made him feel somewhat dejected. Could it be that Bai Susu didnt recognize his voice or realize it was Zhou Shuxing? Maybe, the reality was wonderful. It must be! Excuse me, could you lend me a pen? Zhou Shuxing looked up and asked Bai Susu softly. After all, this was the library, and voices needed to be kept low. Sure. Bai Susu placed another pen in front of Zhou Shuxing without looking up from her book and taking notes. Thankyou, Zhou Shuxing said, a bit downhearted. Forget it, lets focus on reading first. Presumably, he had disturbed Bai Susus reading, which would be hard to explain later. He shouldnt be too eager in striking up a conversation, lest she notice something off and it might affect his impression in her mind. No rush, just take it slow. The two of them continued reading, while the people around watched them and eventually settled down to their own books quietly. Having finished the material at hand, Bai Susu started to pack up and went to return the books. Zhou Shuxing immediately closed his book and followed her. Bai Susu, it really is you. I thought for a moment that I was mistaken, Zhou Shuxing greeted her with a smile. Hmm. Bai Susu looked up, glanced at Zhou Shuxing and nodded, considering that a greeting, and continued putting books away. What a coincidence, its lunchtime now. Lets go eat, Ill treat you, Zhou Shuxing said. No need, I have a meal card, Bai Susu said indifferently, placing the last book on the shelf and turning to leave. She went back to her seat, packed up her things, and headed outside. [Wishing everyone a Happy Mid-Autumn Festival here, enjoy your mooncakes, oh, and by the way, the number of tickets has been so low lately, is it that Bai Cais writing doesnt suit your taste? Asking for your tickets and favorites, thank you.] Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Arent You Going to Turn Love into Hatred!_l Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Arent You Going to Turn Love into Hatred!_l Zhou Shuxing watched Bai Susus retreating back, a tinge of disappointment in his gaze. But soon, he also swiftly followed after her. Anyway, they were both heading to the cafeteria, and there was only one cafeteria. Walking the same path was reasonable, right? With that thought, Zhou Shuxing couldnt help but quicken his pace a bit. Bai Susu arrived at the cafeteria, got her meal, and sat down in a quiet spot to eat, all the while responding to the messages Ye Fan sent her. As she read each word of concern from Ye Fan, her heart swelled with sweetness, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily curved upward. This sudden change stunned the people around her. Since the moment Bai Susu walked into the cafeteria, everyones gaze had been fixed on her, seeing her as aloof as ever, nothing out of the ordinary. But what did they just witness! There she was, the usually distant goddess, using her phone while eating, apparently replying to someones messagessomething she had never done before. Upon closer inspection, the goddess was even smiling while chattingcould it be her beloved? The icy goddess is in love? Who could the other party be! Who was the one who pulled their lofty goddess down from her pedestal? If they found out, they were determined to break the persons legs! The goddess was theirs, after all. The people around her felt both angry and heartbroken. Why couldnt they be the one inside her phone! Of course, Wu Hai and Zhou Shuxing, who were also in the crowd, counted themselves too, but they firmly believed that no one could win Bai Susus heart. Maybe the person on the other end of the phone was a family member or a close friend of Bai Susu; they refused to believe it was her romantic interest. Soon, Bai Susu put down her phone and continued to eat peacefully. After finishing her meal and enjoying a bowl of green vegetable soup, she left. As soon as Bai Susu left, she went straight to the library; there was one more class in the afternoon, and she wanted to find some resources beforehand to review. Upon reaching the bookshelf, Bai Susu carefully examined the books around her, searching for the one she needed. However, some noise nearby was bothering her. At another set of bookshelves. Xia Lili, didnt you fancy that poor lad Ye Fan? Why did you come after me and even ask to meet in the library? a teasing voice rang out. Zhang Liang, I was just dazzled by Ye Fans sweet words. Besides, you know hes just a poor kid. Even if he gets rich, he wont be as impressive as you. Your family has assets worth billions, right? Zhang Liang, didnt you use to chase after me, saying you liked me? Xia Lili said to Zhang Liang, looking at him somewhat shyly. Luckily, Bai Susu was nearby and vaguely overheard the name Ye Fan. She couldnt help but slowly get closer, tilting her body to listen. Zhang Liang? Xia Lili. Were these two actually together now? Just then, their voices carried over once more. Of course. Do you still like Ye Fan? Tell me the truth, Xia Lili, Zhang Liang said as he gazed at Xia Lilis pretty little face. Indeed, the class beauty truly was a beauty, charming and delightful. Of course, I dont like him anymore. I even loathe him now. Zhang Liang, if Im with you, then you have to help me deal with Ye Fan later. We cant let him get away with it, Xia Lili said, frustrated. Tsk tsk tsk, are you sure? Are you really willing to let go, or is it a case of love turning to hatred? Zhang Liang asked with a laugh. No matter whether Xia Lili really had such a change of heart because of love turning to hate, Zhang Liang was only interested in toying with Xia Lili for a bit. After all, he had pursued her once, and she had not accepted him; he needed to regain his face. Since this woman had come to him on her own initiative, why would he not take what was freely offered? How could I not? I like you now, and with your excellence, even Ye Fan isnt worthy of tying your shoes, Xia Lili said fiercely. I like the sound of that. Come here, let me give you a hug, Zhang Liang said with a radiant smile. No, there are too many people here; dont touch me. It wouldnt be good if we were seen, Xia Lili said, a blush creeping into her eyes. Indeed, what would people think if they were seen? Besides, this was at school. Then let me give you a kiss, just one, to satisfy me, please! With that, Zhang Liang quickly planted a kiss on Xia Lilis face and savored the moment with relish. Oh no, how naughty, Xia Lili said, a cold glint flashing in her eyes. Lets go somewhere else; its too crowded here. Lets go, Zhang Liang said, pulling Xia Lili away with him. From around the corner, Bai Susu watched the two leave and then slowly emerged, her eyes filled with icy disdain. These two were utterly clueless! Teaming up to go against Ye Fan, how despicable! Her husband was not someone they could simply meddle with. Moreover, saying something like not even being worthy to carry his shoesin Bai Susus eyes, these two werent even fit to drink the water Ye Fan used to wash his feet! Humph! Xia Lili was truly malicious. Fortunately, Ye Fan had seen through her true colors and broken up with her after just a month; otherwise, he would have been deeply troubled. She must warn Ye Fan to be wary of them. However, now Ye Fan had taken a leave of absence from school to stay at home and look after the kids and take care of company matters. Presumably, these two wouldnt be able to play any tricks. But even so, she couldnt just let them off easily. No, she needed to think of a way to teach them a lesson. Bai Susu took a deep breath, calmed herself for a long while, and then continued searching for the book she needed before starting to read. Before long, Bai Susu heard a rush of hurried footsteps. Sister-in-law, senior! Zhao Xiaotian called out hesitantly. Zhao Xiaotian? Bai Susu was somewhat surprised. He was looking for herwas there something wrong? Why had he suddenly decided to seek her out? Bai Susu had met Zhao Xiaotian in the hospital; he was one of Ye Fans good friends. When she was in the hospital, it was him who had brought Ye Fan daily necessities. Senior, I just came back from the hospital and heard you were back at school. The boys are so excited theyre nearly going crazybut the most important thing is, I just saw Xia Lili and Zhang Liang together. Zhang Liang is always causing trouble for Ye Fan, and Xia Lili previously begged Ye Fan to reconcile with her. Now that these two are together, its definitely not for anything good! Zhao Xiaotian looked both worried and anxious. He was really concerned now. You see, Xia Lili used to approach him several times a day, asking him to speak on her behalf, to help her make up with Ye Fan. And now she had given up and was with Zhang Liang. Just earlier, he had seen them flirting and getting handsy at school; it all seemed highly suspicious. And so he began to worry, worried about his brother Ye Fan and about Bai Susu. If the relationship between Ye Fan and Bai Susu was exposed, and with the kids involvedthe consequences didnt bear thinking about. Therefore, he was extremely worried! Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Poverty Limits My Imagination^! Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Poverty Limits My Imagination^! He had known before that Bai Susu liked to come to the library; this wasnt something he did on a whim, and sure enough, he had run into her. What good luck. Dont worry, I can understand everything youre worried about right now. As long as you guys dont talk about my situation, no one will know. Also we really need to watch out for Zhang Liang and Xia Lili. I overheard what they said just now. Indeed, they dont want Ye Fan to have an easy time, Bai Susu said. This matter wasnt going to be easy. I knew it, those two are birds of a feather, none of them are good. Hmph, luckily, Ye Fan broke up with that woman. Otherwise, who knows how many problems would be waiting for him, Zhao Xiaotian said, very upset. It s okay, we just need to be a little more careful, Bai Susu said. By the way, did you just say you came from the hospital? Bai Susu looked at Zhao Xiaotian and asked. Last night, Ye Fan had left the house late and only returned this morning; there must be some connection. Yes, last night some issue arose with my dad, and I called Ye Fan for help. He helped me, and only returned home this morning. Sister-in-law, senior, didnt you know? Zhao Xiaotian asked. He went out so late last night; he probably didnt want to wake the child, so he didn t tell me. This morning, I heard it from the assistant and I didnt wake him, letting him sleep a bit longer, Bai Susu explained. So thats what happened, Zhao Xiaotian nodded. Your father is okay now, right? Dont worry too much, itll be fine, Bai Susu comforted him. Zhao Xiaotians character was pretty good, and of course, he was also one of Ye Fans brothers. Bai Susu naturally wasnt that cold-hearted. Its fine now, the surgery went well. Oh, senior, when I came here earlier, I heard some rumors If you happen to hear them, dont get angry, Zhao Xiaotian said hesitantly. He was torn about whether or not to reveal this. His heart was in turmoil. If he didnt say anything and sister-in-law happened to hear it, she would definitely be more upset. What is it, just tell me, Bai Susu urged. She grew even more curious about the rumors concerning her. She hadnt expected to hear gossip about herself. The school is saying that you took a leave of absence to have an arranged wedding by your family; there are rumors about you getting pregnant and having a baby, even being kept by a man. There are all sorts of versions, so dont take it to heart, Zhao Xiaotian said with difficulty, looking at Bai Susu. Is that all? Its nothing to care about. I just dont know who has a grudge against me, to spread such rumors. But, I cant be bothered to fuss over it with them. Alright, go take care of your things, Bai Susu said. Some of these rumors were half true, half false. Indeed, some were true, and some were false. But, what does it matter? She wasnt going to admit it. Heh, one cant expect nobody to talk. Then Im leaving, dont take it to heart, Zhao Xiaotian finally left, still hesitant. Seeing sister-in-laws reaction, he felt that any girl would feel uncomfortable deep down. Hence, he was determined to find out who was behind the baseless gossip. He had to seek justice for sister-in-law no matter what. Sure enough, it didnt take many days for him to find out. And whats more, he had started another round of gossip. Bai Susu was shocked when she heard it. The whole school was talking about issues concerning Zhang Liang and Xia Lili, mentioning things like hotel rendezvous, contracts, and all sorts of filthy, unsightly wordsthe nastier, the better. Although she was curious about who might have done it, she didnt bother to pay much attention to the matter. After that, wherever Xia Lili and Zhang Liang went, they were looked at with strange stares; the two were almost driven mad. This issue lingered around the school for a good half a month before finally dying down. Of course, everyday after class Bai Susu would return home to see her child. She would take the child for a stroll around the yard at home. Her days were exceptionally fulfilling, and she felt very happy. Until a few days later. Ye Fan was notified to attend a high school reunion. Initially, he didn t want to go. But Zhao Xiaotian was going too, so Ye Fan finally agreed to go. And he told Zhao Xiaotian to come find him first so they could go together. Zhao Xiaotian followed the address given by Ye Fan and took a taxi directly to the small hill in the suburbs. He was lost for a moment. Why was Ye Fans home here? Wasn t it in some community before? Even though it was a rented house, it was still pretty nice. Why is this place so far away? After getting off the taxi, Zhao Xiaotian was told that the fare was more than forty yuan, and he was a bit stunned on the spot. Good lord, the fare to get here was over forty yuan! If he came here a few more times, he would have no living expenses left. What kind of place is this exactly? He walked a little further and saw a Euro-style, two-and-a-half-story exquisite villa. Good lord, this villa is so magnificent. Where exactly is Ye Fans home? In this ten-mile radius, there is only this villa. Zhao Xiaotian felt he had found the wrong place. Just as he was about to take out his phone to call Ye Fan, he saw Ye Fan himself. The guy was standing on the villas balcony, waving at him. At that moment, Zhao Xiaotian was completely baffled. Turns out, this villa was actually Ye Fans home! He had bought a villa! This villa, no matter how you looked at it, cost a lot of money, and besides, how come there was only Ye Fans family here? This couldnt be, he had bought the entire hillside! Awesome, his brother was really no ordinary person! Zhao Xiaotian immediately started running, quickly reaching the villas entrance, and saw four bodyguards standing straight at the door. Hes even got bodyguards now! We re all human, so why am I not as excellent as Ye Fan. He felt envious! What to do! So envious, it makes me want to cry. What are you doing? Come on in, Ye Fan came out and, putting his arm around Zhao Xiaotians shoulders, led him inside. Zhao Xiaotian didnt knowhow to describe his feelings anymore; entering the living room, he was even more astounded. This sofa, why is it so beautiful, and that crystal chandelier, he had seen it on TV, the one that hangs from the second floor to the first floor. Am I dreaming? Back at the hospital, Ye Fan told me he had started a company, but what kind of company could make so much money? Indeed, poverty limited my imagination. Sir, please have some water! At that moment, a robot on wheels slid over, holding a cup of tea with both hands. Zhao Xiaotian was truly shocked. High-tech indeed! He had never heard of a robot that could serve water to guests, and on top of that, it looked so adorably cute and dumb. He felt like a country bumpkin coming to the big city. He hadnt seen this anywhere else before. Have some water, take a seat, said Ye Fan, smiling. Fan-ge, youre amazing, what kind of company did you start? Zhao Xiaotian asked in amazement. [Wishing everyone a Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, of course, dont forget to vote and favorite. Thank you, everyone. Additionally, there will be more updates tonight.] Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Im going to be breastfed to death by you_i Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Im going to be breastfed to death by you_i What kind of company is it that can make money like this? In just a month of not seeing each other, youre living in a villa, youve got a robot for a butler, and even bought a hill. Look at this, the nannies, the bodyguards, the robots, its really impressive! Please forgive my own good-for-nothing appearance. Its no big deal, just acquired an existing company, then made a bit of money. I thought, why not move my parents into the city, so I just bought a villa. This whole ten-mile radius is mine. In the future, I might build one or two more villas, Ye Fan said with a smile. Bro Fan, do you still stand by what you said back then? You cant lie to me, or go back on it! Zhao Xiaotian said nervously. What did I say? Ye Fan was a little bewildered by this sudden question. He hadnt caught on. What promise is he talking about? Back in the hospital, you said that when I graduated, I could come work with you at your company. Ive set my heart on following you, you cant just ditch me and not want me! Zhao Xiaotian blurted out, visibly excited. He had decided now, he would follow Ye Fan through thick and thin. Ye Fan burst into laughter when he heard this. So, it was about that. It seemed that the kid had taken his past words as a joke or merely as words of comfort. But now, having seen the evidence, he was truly convinced. Of course, his own words definitely counted. Dont worry, my words definitely count. Im waiting for you, Ye Fan reassured. Of course! His buddy after all. How could he not look after him? Moreover, he did believe in Zhao Xiaotians abilities. The kid might seem unreliable at times, but when it came to integrity and crucial moments, he was truly remarkable. One must not underestimate him. Thats great, hehe, Zhao Xiaotian laughed, sipping his tea. This tea is really fragrant! Although he didnt know what kind of tea it was, as long as it smelled good, that was enough. Mhm, lets go in a bit. Theyve set the gathering at Chunlai Hotel, Ye Fan said. No worries, Ill listen to you, Zhao Xiaotian replied. You know what, let me give you a tour of the place, how about it? Ye Fan suggested. After all, it was Zhao Xiaotians first visit here, and Ye Fan wanted to show him around the area. The scenery here was not bad, and strolling while chatting was quite pleasant. Sure, I was just thinking of taking a look around, Zhao Xiaotian said eagerly. He wanted to see the place. As soon as he came in, he had been marveling at how nice the area was, how beautiful the scenery, but he hadnt seen it all yet. Come on, let me show you, Ye Fan said with a smile as he pulled Zhao Xiaotian out of the villa and took him outside. While walking, he introduced the various features of the place to Zhao Xiaotian the flower beds, the swimming pool, the fishing lake, the golfing area, and so on. Zhao Xiaotians mouth was agape with shock. Gosh, this place is just so complete and the scenery is unbelievably beautiful. Xiaotian, when youre free we can fish or play golf together. Im planning on adding a peach orchid and a garden here. When the peach blossoms are in bloom, it will be absolutely gorgeous, Ye Fan remarked. Ye Fan, Ive realized that you really know how to enjoy lifeyour living is like a fairytale, Zhao Xiaotian commented. Indeed. With peach orchids and gardens to come, the enjoyment is real. The lives of the wealthy are indeed different. Its nothing special, mainly because my parents also like plants and flowers, they can purify the air and add to the beauty. You can do the same in the future. Theres no need to envy me, Ye Fan said. Psh, you talk as if its that simple. If I had a third of what you have, Id be content, Zhao Xiaotian said. He felt that Ye Fan was inherently excellent, while he himself was quite the opposite, clumsy and unable to do much, not to mention his poor academics. If he could achieve one-third of what Ye Fan had achieved in the future, he would be happy, and his parents would be over the moon. To reach Ye Fans level seemed impossible to him. But one-third seemed somewhat hopeful. Dont be so lacking in confidence. Where theres a will, theres a way, man conquers nature, Ye Fan said. Yes, one only knows the outcome of anything after putting in the effort. Although he himself hadnt made much effort, mainly because he had the Systems help. Otherwise, he wouldnt have such a life. But Zhao Xiaotian had him, after all. They were brothers! If he was doing well, would he let Zhao Xiaotian suffer? Impossible. He would naturally help Zhao Xiaotian and give him a hand. Okay, with your words, Ill put in the effort and learn from you, Zhao Xiaotian said. Good brother, youll have to help me in the future too. By the way, I wonder if well see Fang Dajian at this gathering, Ye Fan said. What do you need him for? Well probably see him. That guy didnt make it to university because of his familys situation. He went to work and hasnt kept in touch with us, sigh, Zhao Xiaotian said helplessly. You should know, back in high school, the three of us were the best of friends. We had planned to attend the same university. But then, Fang Dajians family had some misfortune, his father passed away, and with only his mother left, he stopped his schooling and started working right after high school graduation. Its been over a year since we last saw him; I have no idea how hes doing now. He should be back, and hes probably not busy. My company is short-staffed, and Id like to give him a chance to try out, Ye Fan said. You need to have a few reliable people of your own in your company. And he thought of having Fang Da Jian join him. Alright, no problem, Ill keep an eye out for you, Zhao Xiaotian said. Its getting late, we should head out, its already five oclock, Ye Fan said, glancing at his watch. It takes forty to fifty minutes to get to the city from here, and by the time he got there it would be nearly six oclock. Besides, it gets dark early in the autumn. Okay, lets go then, Zhao Xiaotian nodded and followed Ye Fan back. Ye Fan drove his Audi to Chunlai Hotel, with Zhao Xiaotian sitting in the passenger seat, his eyes gleaming as he looked at the luxury car. This car is really nice! So cool! Ye Fan, youre not even twenty and youre already a success. Look at you, a car, cash, a wife, a child, a house, youve got it all. Youre really at the peak of life, Zhao Xiaotian said, counting off on his fingers. Truly a winner in life. Dont say that, there are plenty of people way more impressive than me, Im nowhere near their level, Ye Fan laughed. Yes, many big shots are quite understated. He wasnt really one of the big shots, nor could he consider himself a successful person. All of this was given to him by the System. Youre being too modest. Look at me, Im still just a freshman in college, Zhao Xiaotian said somewhat resignedly. Enough, stop flattering me.. Im going to be flattered to death with your poisonous praise! Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Attending the High School Reunioni Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Attending the High School Reunioni The two of them quickly arrived at the five-star hotel. When they reached the entrance, Ye Fan parked the car before he and Zhao Xiaotian got out together. As soon as they got off, they headed towards the lobby. The reservation was for six oclock, and they were right on time. When they entered the lobby, they had only a few minutes left, mainly due to traffic congestion. At this mealtime, the roads were quite jammed with traffic. Hello, sir, may I ask if you two have reserved a private room? the cheongsam-clad waitress asked politely. This young man is really handsome, and his clothes seem to be quite special, while the other one seemed rather ordinary. The woman in the cheongsam thought to herself but her face showed no change. Yes, were here for a class reunion, last name Lin, Lin Han, Ye Fan replied. Lm Han was their high schools study committee member, and it was Lin Han who had organized this class reunion. I understand, Mr. Lins private room is this way, please. Following the waitress, Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian went up to the second floor and arrived at the Smooth Sailing private room. This is the private room booked by Mr. Lin, and many people have already arrived, please come in. The waitress knocked and then pushed open the door of the private room. Upon opening it, everyone sitting at the three tables inside the Smooth Sailing private room turned their heads, looking at the handsome Ye Fan and the delicate Zhao Xiaotian. Surprise instantly filled the crowd. Ye Fan, Xiaotian, youve arrived, come sit, come sit! Lin Han saw Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian arriving and immediately stood up with a smile, beckoning them to sit down. You two really timed it perfectly, hehe, take a seat, dont just stand there, we were just waiting for you, Lin Han said. Yeah, yeah, come sit down. Theres an empty spot here, come sit over here. Everyone spoke up one after another. In the end, Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian took their seats next to Lin Han, and right beside Ye Fan was the former class president, He Xiaoxiao. As He Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Fan, her eyes sparkled, a hint of a smile flashing across them. She hadnt expected him to actually show up. After more than a year, he seemed even more handsome and even more radiant than before. Today, Ive gathered everyone here, of course, its been over a year, I just want us all to have a good time together, dont be shy, order whatever youd like, its on me! Lin Han said in a loud and boisterous tone. Great, the entire meal is on young master Lin! Young master Lin is really generous. Yeah, if it werent for young master Lin footing the bill, we wouldnt have managed to get together like this. Everyone opened up with their comments. Come on, lets toast to young master Lin, the crowd said, raising their glasses. Ye Fan looked at the alcohol in front of him and felt a bit troubled. Both he and Zhao Xiaotian couldnt drink, after all, theyd have to drive later, and if they both drank, theyd have to call someone to drive them, which would be such a hassle. Just as Ye Fan was about to say something, Zhao Xiaotian downed a glass of alcohol. Having no choice, Ye Fan poured himself a cup of tea to toast with everyone. Xie Zhi, who was sitting nearby, saw this and immediately became unwilling. Ye Fan, why are you substituting tea for alcohol, why cant you drink? Xie Zhi frowned as he looked at Ye Fan. Whats this, looking down on them? I have to drive later, I cant drink alcohol, Ye Fan replied indifferently, glancing at Xie Zhi. This guy had some issues with him in high school, and it seemed that after more than a year, things hadnt changed. What driving? Are you still doing part-time work, driving people around for a quick buck? Xie Zhi said with a laugh, his eyes full of mockery. Indeed, a pauper is still a pauper. Whenever theres no class or a holiday, hes working part-time jobs, just as before. Heh! I say, how can you talk like that, Zhao Xiaotian suddenly stood up, glaring at Xie Zhi. This guy, still the same old problem. Hasnt changed at all. Still looking down on people like a snob. Did I say something wrong? In high school, wasnt Ye Fan always working part-time jobs to earn money? Xie Zhi said, his gaze mockingly fixed on the two of them. See, whats the use of being good at studying? Still ends up a pauper. Damn it, I cant take it anymore with my temper, Zhao Xiaotian said, about to confront Xie Zhi. Unexpectedly, he was held back by Ye Fan. If a dog bites you, are you going to bite back? Its just a dog barking for no reason. Whats there to care about? Just let the dog be, Ye Fan said, pulling Zhao Xiaotian down to sit and giving him a piece of meat to eat. Xie Zhi, on the side, was so angry he was about to lose his mind, his eyes turning red as if he couldnt wait to go a few rounds with Ye Fan. Enough, dont embarrass yourself further, Lin Han growled lowly at Xie Zhi. Xie Zhi was now with him, so if Xie Zhi lost face, it was the same as him losing face. Everyone is a classmate, and its not easy to get together. Dont argue over small things. Lets eat, the class president He Xiaoxiao said at that moment. In high school, He Xiaoxiao was both the class president and the class beauty. At another table, Xia Lili said nothing, just watching this scene the whole time. She transferred to Ye Fans class in senior year, and thats when she started to have a crush on him, but he never paid any attention to her, after all, at that time she wasnt good at dressing up and was a bit ugly. The whole class was revolving around the class president He Xiaoxiao, and she knew it well; He Xiaoxiao also liked Ye Fan. Back then, He Xiaoxiao nearly confessed her feelings to Ye Fan. Its just that something happened later on. You see, there were a lot of boys who liked He Xiaoxiao back then, but it seemed Ye Fan wasnt interested in relationships or girls and never bothered with these. It wasnt until she got into college that she started to pursue Ye Fan and finally caught him, leading to all the events that followed. Okay, Ill listen to the class president, Xie Zhi said. Lm Han, who was beside him, looked deeply at Ye Fan but said nothing. Everyone was eating, and Ye Fan turned his head to look at the class president He Xiaoxiao. He wanted to know if Fang Da Jian had come; he seemed not to have seen Da Jian earlier. Class president, did Fang Da Jian come? Ye Fan asked, looking at He Xiaoxiao. Uh, he said he would come earlier, but then mentioned he was stuck in traffic on the way and might be late, telling us not to wait for him, He Xiaoxiao said, her face reddening slightly, her eyes darting away from Ye Fans gaze. Yeah, Ye Fan was still as gentle as before. The way he looked at her was so gentle. He Xiaoxiao felt her heart pounding so hard it felt like it would jump out. I see, a flicker of worry passed through Ye Fans eyes. He glanced again at the entrance of the private room. He wondered if Fang Da Jian would be able to make it. Sigh, after the college entrance exams were over, Fang Da Jian disappeared, changing all his contact information. This guy, did he ever really see himself and Xiaotian as brothers? Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80 The Note for Bai Susu is Silly Girl_l Chapter 80: Chapter 80 The Note for Bai Susu is Silly Girl_l Its been so long, and she never took the initiative to contact me. Its really infuriating. At this moment, a waitress walked in, carrying a half-meter Australian lobster. Everyone was stunned when they saw it. Such a huge lobster. Looking at Lin Hans direction, everyones eyes were filled with admiration and worship. I must say, this is the biggest lobster Ive ever seen. If it werent for Lin Han, we really wouldnt have the chance to see such a lobster, actually half a meter long! At that time, a boy said in shock. Isnt that the truth, everyone should really thank Lin Han. Otherwise, how could we have such a treat! at that moment, Xie Zhi spoke with a hint of sarcasm. No problem, were all classmates, and its to be expected. This lobster isnt even expensive, Lin Han said with a smile. How can it not be? One lobster must be worth tens of thousands, and theres more. Mister Lin even ordered us an emperor crab, and that one is also valued over ten thousand. We are really in for a treat, each table has one, and we have nine tables here, thats nearly a hundred thousand, Xie Zhi spoke again. A hundred thousand, some people dont even make that much in a year, Xie Zhi spoke with underlying implications. Thank you, thank you, Mr. Lin, everyone said. Mr. Lin is truly magnificent. To be a classmate of Mr. Lin is truly fortunate! Mr. Lin, Ill drink to you! Ill drink to you too. Everyone began speaking one after another. Xie Zhi looked at Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian with a triumphant and provocative gaze. After a while, everyone was red-faced and thick-necked from drinking. Ye Fan hadnt drunk, but Zhao Xiaotian did, and this guy couldnt really hold his liquor. Xiaotian, if you cant drink, then dont. Youll only make yourself sick later, Ye Fan said. Zhao Xiaotian nodded and stopped drinking; they all switched to tea instead. After everyone had nearly finished drinking and eating, Everyone, how about I take you all to a KTV to sing? Lin Han stood up and suggested to everyone. Sure, lets go. If Mr. Lin is inviting, we must go. Everyone quickly agreed. Ye Fan watched and couldnt help but frown. Truth be told, he didnt want to go- It was already past eight, and if he went home late, that girl would worry about him. Seeing everyone else so excited, and Ye Fan saw that Zhao Xiaotian and a few others were really hitting it off, he felt a bit helpless. Knock knock At that moment, someone pushed open the door of the private room. They saw a tall young man dressed in sportswear. When Ye Fan saw who it was, he immediately got excited. It was Fang Dajian! He had arrived. Sorry, I ran into some trouble on the way and came late, Fang Dajian said apologetically to everyone, and under the light, one could see sweat beads on his forehead, indicating he had hurried over. Ye Fan, look its Fang Dajian, Zhao Xiaotian said to Ye Fan, surprised and excited. Really, what a stinker he is. Its him, Ye Fan said with a smile as he walked over to Fang Dajian and playfully punched him in the chest. Where in the world have you been this past year? We were all so worried, Ye Fan asked Fang Dajian. No worries, I just went away to work. Sorry for the concern, Fang Dajians skin had darkened a bit, his sunny face still beaming with a smile. Its good youre back, Ye Fan said. You really, dont leave again after youre back. Zhao Xiaotian and I really looked for you for a long time and couldnt find you. You sure can run, Zhao Xiaotian said. Hmm, I wont leave now that Im back, Ill find a job at home, Fang Dajian said. No need to look elsewhere, go to Ye Fan, its just perfect to help our brother Fan, haha, you lucky fellow. Here I am still stuck in school, waiting to graduate before I can join Brother Fans company, Zhao Xiaotian looked at Fang Dajian with a face full of envy. Fang Dajian was somewhat bewildered. What does that mean? Well talk about this later, Ye Fan said. There were too many people around, and there were certain things he didnt want these people to know. Besides, in this crowd, the only ones he trusted were Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian; he didnt trust the others. Alright, Ill listen to you! Fang Dajian nodded. He also knew this wasnt the place to talk. Dajian, youre here! We were talking about going to the KTV; everyone finished eating, and youve just arrived. No worries, KTVs have food too, we can order whatever when we get there! Lin Han came over to Fang Dajian and said. Yeah, Dajian, where are you hanging out these days? At this moment, Xie Zhi looked at Fang Dajian and said with a slight taste of curiosity. Nothing much, just trying to make some money! Fang Dajian smiled. He wasnt stupid; he understood what the other person meant. Dont worry, hang out with our Young Master Lin; when the time comes, well get you a good position in his dads company, guaranteed not to starve! Xie Zhi said with a laugh. No need for that, I plan to follow Ye Fan, thanks for the offer though! Fang Dajian smiled. Standing to the side, Xia Lili was quite puzzled watching this scene. Just now, she had heard Zhao Xiaotian talking about some company business. But it was too noisy here; she didnt catch everything clearly. That made her extremely curious! But, she couldnt just go and ask; after all, even if she did ask, they wouldnt tell her. Why bother warming her face against their cold butts. The group then moved on to the next location, the KTV. Ye Fan hadnt wanted to go initially, but Fang Dajian was dragged along, and Zhao Xiaotian seemed brimming with enthusiasm. Sigh, reluctantly, he ended up going with them. Once they arrived in the KTV room, Lin Han ordered a bunch of drinks and some snacks. Everyone was picking out songs to sing, and Zhao Xiaotian was too. Ye Fan and Fang Dajian sat together chatting, with Ye Fan catching up on Fang Dajians recent life. Soon after, Lin Han walked over with a bottle of beer. Here, its been over a year, lets the three of us have a drink. You didnt drink at dinner. Ye Fan, and you. Fang Dajian, arrived late. This time you must drink, no excuses. Ill pour for the both of you! Saying so, Lin Han poured a glass of beer for each of them. Ye Fan looked at the situation and figured he had to drink this time. If it came down to it, hed just call a substitute driver later. Alright, a toast! Ye Fan downed his glass in one go. Fang Dajian also followed suit and drank his glass, while Lin Han started drinking directly from the bottle. Off to the side, Xie Zhi watched this scene with envy in his eyes. This Ye Fan, and Fang Dajian too C why should they be the ones Lin Han personally pours drinks for? He had never received such treatment. Are they just two country bumpkins? Why should Lin Han look at them differently? At this moment. Ye Fans phone started ringing. Upon checking, it was Bai Susu calling him; she was probably worried about him. Of course, he had saved Bai Susus contact name as Silly Girl. This caught Lin Hans attention immediately. He was instantly curious. The owner of this Silly Girl number must be Ye Fans girlfriend. He really wondered what Ye Fans taste was like.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81 No Choice, Wife Rules! _1 Chapter 81: Chapter 81 No Choice, Wife Rules! _1 I really dont know what kind of taste Ye Fan has. Back in high school, a lot of girls liked Ye Fan since he was handsome, and everyone likes a handsome guy. At that time, many girls were rejected by Ye Fan. Throughout high school, there was no news of Ye Fan dating anyone. However, when college came around, he heard some rumors that Ye Fan and Xia Lili got together, with Xia Lili actively pursuing Ye Fan, only for the two to break up after one month. Xia Lili is also here, after all, she transferred to the school during senior year and was in the same class, so he invited Xia Lili as well. This time, the two of them didnt seem to have any interaction, as if they didnt know each other at all. Ye Fan, could this be your girlfriend calling? Come on, tell us what she looks like, is her temperament good or not? Lin Han said loudly. Everyone around seemed to have heard and turned their heads to look at Ye Fan. Awesome, bro! Fang Dajian gave Ye Fan a thumbs up. Alright, stop it, I need to take a call first, excuse me for a moment! Ye Fan said, holding his phone and stepping out of the private room., Walking into the lobby and sitting down on a sofa, he finally answered the phone. Hello, Ye Fan, youve finally decided to pick up. Where are you? Why is it so noisy? Are you at a KTV? Bai Susu said immediately on the other end of the phone. Wow, the guy actually went to a KTV. Wasnt it supposed to be a high school reunion? Yeah, at a KTV. We just finished eating and got pulled in here, had a bit of a drink too! Ye Fan said. Look, that girl usually acts so proud and aloof. And now, since hes not home yet, shes calling to check on him, which genuinely delights Ye Fan. Very good! In principle, this is what it feels like to be urged to go home by a girlfriend. Having someone urging you to come home, watching over you, worrying about youit truly is a wonderful feeling! For some reason, men in TV shows always find it annoying and a nuisance! But Ye Fan found it sweet and was very happy! He was hoping someone would pamper him like this. Youve been drinking, didnt Zhao Xiaotian shield you from drinking? You cant drive after drinking; its too dangerous! Susu said anxiously over the phone. You mustnt drive after drinking, do you understand? And drink less alcohol. Oh, and have some beverages and fruits to help sober up! Susu continued to advise. Listening to Susus words, Ye Fans mouth curled up slightly. How nice! How lucky! Dont worry, 111 remember. If youre tired, go to bed early, okay? Ye Fan said. Its almost ten oclock now, and that girl doesnt seem to know to go to bed early. How can I possibly sleep when youre still out? Im worried about you! Susu said, sounding irritated. Indeed, her heart isnt that big! Its fine, Ill just call a designated driver, Ye Fan said. No, wait for me, Im coming to pick you up! Susu replied before hanging up. Ye Fan, listening to the beeping sound on the phone, didnt react for a moment. Is this girl serious? Really coming to pick him up? No way! For some reason, Ye Fan found himself looking forward to it. He felt his chest fill up with happiness at this moment. Bro Fan, whats up with you? Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian came out. Seeing Ye Fan seated on the couch, they were very curious. On getting closer, they noticed that he was still smiling, a particularly sweet smile. Wow, is this like eating dog food? Its nothing; your sister-in-law called to say shes picking me up. Lets keep this between us for now, after all, I dont want to affect her negatively, Ye Fan said. If these guys found out, they might start spreading rumors, and that would have too much of an impact on Susu. He didnt want those gossips to hurt Susu. It wasnt time to go public yet. Got it, dont worry! Zhao Xiaotian patted his chest and said. Fang Dajian looked a bit confused on the side. He understood their words, but he didnt get the meaning. Everyone, Ill talk to you about this matter after we leave here, when we get back. This isnt the place to talk, Ye Fan explained. Mm-hmm, got it, Fang Dajian nodded. He trusted Ye Fan! This really wasnt the place to talk. Too many people, too many eyes, and the noisy atmosphere was unsettling. Alright, are you going to leave with me in a bit, or what? Ye Fan asked the two of them. Well leave with you, of course. Theres no point in us staying here without you, Fang Dajian said. Yes, he had come here to see Zhao Xiaotian and Ye Fan. Back in high school, the three of them were like a trio, inseparable, and had an incredibly tight bond. Now, having not seen each other for over a year, he naturally missed them a lot. Then its settled. Here are my car keys. Later, find a designated driver to follow my wife and me, Ye Fan said as he tossed his keys to Zhao Xiaotian. In a while, Bai Susu was supposed to come by car, so with two cars, hed ride with Bai Susu, and Zhao Xiaotian could just find a designated driver for the other. Dont worry about it! Zhao Xiaotian said. The three then returned to the private room. When they got back, they felt the atmosphere in the room was a bit strange. At that moment, the class monitor He Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fan return, and taking the microphone, she stepped to the center and looked at everyone. Im going to sing a song for everyone, Love Confession Balloons! And with that, He Xiaoxiao began to sing. Ye Fan was now at ease since Bai Susu would be coming to pick him up soon, which meant he could have a little more to drink. He didnt dare to drink too much but continued to drink with a few others. Everyone was drinking while listening to the Class Monitor He Xiaoxiaos singing. Then the song came to an end. Id like to say a few words here. I dedicate this Love Confession Balloons to Ye Fan, my first love from high school! After saying this, He Xiaoxiao bowed deeply. The room fell silent Whats going on? ???!!! Ye Fan:??? Zhao Xiaotian:!!! Lin Han:!!! Everyone After He Xiaoxiao bowed, she sat down, poured herself a beer, and brought it to Ye Fan. A toast to you! He Xiaoxiao said confidently to Ye Fan. At that moment, it was Zhao Xiaotian who reacted quickly, nudging Ye Fan. Ye Fan, have a drink! Zhao Xiaotian said. Ye Fan picked up his glass and clinked it with He Xiaoxiaos, completely confused the whole time. He had no idea what was going on. Thank you, He Xiaoxiao said with a smile and then sat back down in her place. Get together! Get together! The crowd began to chant teasingly. Guys, stop it. Ive got a girlfriend, and, whats more, I love her very much. Shes the one for me for this lifetime! Ye Fan stood up at this point, his gaze firm as he looked at everyone. Such jokes were off-limits! What a declaration of Shes the one for me for this lifetime! Lin Han stood up, leading the applause. Xia Lili watched this unfold with mixed feelings. So the person she couldnt let go of was herself! She was truly the most laughable one. Just then, Ye Fans phone rang. Looking at it, his eyes filled with joy. Excuse me, alright, you guys enjoy yourselves. Weve got some stuff to do, so were going to head out first. Lets get together another time! With that, Ye Fan smiled and walked out. No way around it, the wife comes first! Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian also picked up their things and followed out.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: The Enchanting Bride Brings Chapter 82: Chapter 82: The Enchanting Bride Brings Herself Home. _i As soon as Ye Fan came out, he saw a luxury sports car with an emblem of five rings parked in front, the entire body presenting a tricolor gradient: the rear end a light blue, the middle a deep blue, and the front a light purple. This car was also bought by Zhuge Liang in his own name; after all, it wouldnt do to have only two cars at home. And it wasnt just this one car with the gradient color-he had bought two more. All were parked in the garage. Unexpectedly, Bai Susu had driven this car over. As Bai Susu saw Ye Fan come out, she opened the butterfly doors and stepped out from inside, dressed in a light purple cheongsam and wearing a mask on her face. The cheongsam outlined a figure so perfect it was seductively irresistible; beneath the half mask, her skin was as pale and soft as snow, her lips as red as cinnabar, and those white high heels were incredibly sexy. Ye Fan was profoundly shocked by this scene. Was this Bai Susu? No way! How could she have dressed up like this? She really is a seductress! I must get in the car quickly. Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian, who arrived behind him, were completely spellbound. This is the rumored sister-in-law, truly a beauty beyond words. Look at that poise; shes literally a national beauty of Guo Country! Man, Ye Fan is so lucky! Ahem, ahem, ahem, lets get going. Remember to book a designated driver, Xiaotian, youre coming to my place, got it? Ye Fan coughed lightly and turned back to look at these two disgraceful brothers, quite annoyed. Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian didnt say anything; they just nodded their heads in agreement. Hurry and get in the car, Bai Susu said with a light smile. Ye Fan had taken just a couple of steps when he heard footsteps approaching from behind. It was over; his wife, dressed up like this for the first time, had been seen by everyone. Lin Han and the others who followed were dumbfounded. They had come to see what Ye Fans girlfriend looked like, but witnessing this scene made them feel utterly jealous. The envy among the boys was palpable. The girls were all feeling ashamed by comparison. Hmph, Ye Fan must be kept by someone; so shameful. Just look at that car its worth millions. As if he could afford it! Xie Zhi said sourly. Obviously, shes a stunning beauty, even more gorgeous than a celebrity. Id be willing too, if it were me, but sadly, she wouldnt give me a second glance! Someone in the crowd sighed. Exactly, Id be willing too! Such a figure, such looks, absolutely incredible! Another person said, their eyes filled with envy. Who wouldnt want to be kept by such a young and beautiful woman? Ye Fan didnt pay the crowd any more attention and directly took his place in the passenger seat. Bai Susu didnt spare those people a glance, either. Class reunions sound nice in theory, but in reality, theyre just occasions for mutual flattery. How much genuine friendship can there really be? Its nothing more than a pretext for showing off. Her attire today was precisely to keep people from recognizing her and also to give Ye Fan some face. Although Ye Fan never cared much for appearances, as his girlfriend, it was her responsibility to uphold them for him. Her man needed to have plenty of face when out and about, but at home, of course, what she says goes. So, of course, Bai Susu understood this principle. Besides, even if you havent eaten pork before, youve seen pigs run, right? Ye Fan sat in the car, looking at Bai Susu as she took the drivers seat. Uh, why did you dress up like this? But, really, you look beautiful! Ye Fan said hesitantly, unsure where to rest his eyes. This whole look of Bai Susus was filled with ultimate temptation, and it made his heart race. After all, he had seen her in a cheongsam before, when they took the full moon photos for the baby. Back then, she wore a beige cheongsam, which looked very dignified and graceful. But now, she was simply the embodiment of ultimate seduction and mystery. Ye Fan felt like he couldnt hold himself back! He cursed inwardly, accusing Bai Susu of being a temptress! This kind of outfit could make any man not want to look away and as if their soul had been captivated. It was truly life-threatening! Of course, Im doing it to make you look good, and of course, I dont want to expose myself, so I can only do this, do I look good in this? Bai Susu exclaimed happily, with her vibrant red lips curling upwards. A pair of alluring eyes seemed as if they were about to suck Ye Fans soul right in. Earlier, outside, she was like a mysterious and seductive queen. Now, by Ye Fans side, she had simply become an innocent girl, as if any casual compliment from Ye Fan would make her incredibly happy. Hmm, very beautiful, very tempting, very sexy. Just look at those boys; their souls have been completely hooked, Ye Fan said. Did this girl truly not know her own charm? If she didnt, just look at those people outside, their eyeballs almost popping This girl, theres just no way to handle her. Psh, I dont care about the others, as long as you like it, thats enough for me! Bai Susu scoffed, casting a dismissive glance at those outside, then turning to Ye Fan with eyes shining brighter than the stars in the sky! You little rascal, youve hooked my soul too, alright, lets go! Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with indulgent affection for Bai Susu. There was just no way to deal with her. Just look at that proud yet endearing demeanor, utterly lovable. Lets go, Im ready! Bai Susu declared. And started the car, making a U-turn. Everyone watching this scene was filled with nothing but envy. For safety, you cant drive in high heels! Ye Fan suddenly remembered, this girl was wearing high heels. Relax, I took them off as soon as 1 got in the car! Bai Susu said proudly. Ye Fan glanced down to see a pair of petite, fair feet, incredibly adorable. Fasten your seatbelt, Bai Susu said, tilting her head slightly to look at Ye Fan. For some reason, Ye Fan felt a bit flustered from that one glance. Whats with that? But indeed, he had forgotten to fasten his seatbelt. After fastening his seatbelt, Ye Fan had just begun to glance at Bai Susu when, the very next second, the car abruptly sped off. Ye Fan was instantly struck with fear! This was driving! Was this really not some kind of drifting game? Who makes a U-turn by accelerating so sharply? This was truly an eye-opener for Ye Fan. His heart was suddenly suspended in the air! Could this be the legendary sight of a female driver hitting the road? He wasnt worried about his car; he was concerned about safety. If he had been a second late in fastening his seatbelt, he would have been thrown against the windshield. Oh my god! Ye Fan, hold on tight, today youll see my driving skills! Bai Susu declared proudly with a smirk, stepping on the gas pedal and shooting forward. Watch your life under your foot! Ye Fans soul nearly leapt out in fright! His voice was drowned out by the roar of the car Ye Fan clutched the cars side handle tightly, his handsome face showing extreme terror. Doomed!)? This was his first time in Bai Susus car, why did it have to be like this? Did she have a grudge against him? Otherwise, why make things so hard for him! Whatever it was that he did to offend Bai Susu. It seemed like she was taking her private revenge in public now. This time, he really felt like his life span had been cut in half! Susu, slow down, I feel like youre trying to murder me, if Ive offended you, just tell me, cant I change?! Ye Fan yelled out directly. No help, the cars noise was too loud, still drowning out his voice. Whats that, I cant hear you, louder! Bai Susu yelled back as she opened the sunroof, her long hair flowing wildly in the wind.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83 What Else Can I Say?_l Chapter 83: Chapter 83 What Else Can I Say?_l By the time we got home, Bai Susu had just stopped the car when Ye Fan immediately pushed open the door, fell out, and started clutching the tree beside him, going wah, wah, wah. Although I had had a bit to drink, I didnt feel dizzy, and I didnt vomit either! Riding with Bai Susu was indeed like taking a trip to the gates of hell. No, I cant ride with her anymore! This female driver on the road, the nickname road killer wasnt given to her by accident. Ordinary people dont believe it. But once youve ridden with her, youll believe it. It isnt without reason. This warning has been tested by many predecessors with their lives, telling everyone. Cherish your life, stay away from the female killer! [This is just a casual remark, dont take it seriously!] After Bai Susu got out of the car and put on her high heels, she came over to Ye Fan, looked at him worriedly, and even considerately patted his back. How are you feeling? Is it a hangover? If your stomach feels uncomfortable, just throw up, its fine! Bai Susu consoled. Ye Fan didnt know how to respond to that. Darn it, Bai Susu had blocked everything I wanted to say. What else could I say? I was starting to regret it! This kind of joyous experience shouldnt be mine alone; it was only fair to let Fang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotian have a taste, right? Shared pleasures, shared hardships. Ive really dug my own grave here! No choice now! I could only swallow my own teeth I had knocked out. Feeling any better? Ill help you inside. Next time, if you cant drink, dont drink. Look at you, drinking like this, sigh. Bai Susus beautiful face was full of helplessness. Uh(OoO)-. Ye Fan really wanted to say that it wasnt the drinking that made him want to throw up, nor the dizziness from the alcohol, it was riding in your car, your car! Please, be a human being! Bai Susu. Ye Fan felt his legs turn weak; he was genuinely terrified. It was truly dangerous! From now on, I couldnt let this little missy drive. After entering the house, Ye Fan sat on the couch, drinking water offered by the housekeeper, and finally started to recover. Susu, can we discuss something? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a sincere gaze. No, I have to say it. Keeping it inside is uncomfortable. He had to make Bai Susu realize her shortcomings; driving like that was really dangerous. What is it? Why are you looking at me so seriously? Bai Susu asked. She wondered if something significant had happened. Otherwise, why would Ye Fan be so serious? What exactly happened? You say, Im listening. Bai Susu adopted a well-behaved demeanor and looked at Ye Fan. Ahem, its not a big deal, just, can you drive slower? Im a bit Ye Fan said, feeling somewhat embarrassed. He really wanted to say he was scared, but he was too embarrassed to admit it. After all, Im a grown man. To be frightened by this, how could I admit it? Are you a bit what, scared? Bai Susu became puzzled, tilting her head and looking adorably clueless. No, its not that. I had been drinking, and I was already feeling dizzy. You drove so fast that I felt even dizzier! Ye Fan made up an excuse, determined not to admit his fear. A man, of course, cant admit to being scared. Definitely, cannot admit it. Under no circumstances could she admit it. Alright, Ill remember that, Ill drive slower next time. Actually, I was already driving quite slowly this time, Bai Susu said, her eyes full of empathy. Seeing Ye Fans pale face made her feel very distressed. She should have driven even slower, mainly because she saw that Ye Fan had been drinking and definitely wanted to get home to rest early. She hadnt expected that her good intentions would lead to a mistake. But, its okay, with the experience from this time, she knew what to do. Bai Susu cut some more fruit for Ye Fan to help sober him up. Are the kids all right? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. Theyre fine, theyve all fallen asleep. I came to pick you up after they were asleep, dont worry, with so many people taking care of them, nothing can go wrong, Bai Susu said. Indeed, the children were being taken care of very well. With robots and nannies, and their help, what could go wrong? Thats good, I havent seen the kids for half a day, and I miss them a bit, by the way, why havent Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian come back yet, Ye Fan suddenly remembered Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian at that moment. Why hadnt these two come back yet? Could it be that they hadnt found a designated driver? They should all have been back by now, for quite a while indeed. I was already feeling better from the car sickness during the rest. Ah, never mind, those two will probably be back soon, its safer to drive slowly late at night. We drove faster, they drove slower, its fine, we have guest rooms anyway. In a while, Ill have the nanny prepare a room for them to sleep in, Bai Susu said, That works, Ye Fan nodded. Its better for the two men to be in the same room so they can look after each other. They ate fruit and watched TV together. Soon after, they heard the sound of a car; it seemed they were back. Ye Fan and Bai Susu both went out to see. These two didnt get a designated driver; Fang Dajian hadnt drunk much because he could hold his liquor, so he drove back. The guy was really bold. Ye Fan saw the two get out of the car and noticed that Zhao Xiaotians face was so red with drunkenness he had to be supported by Fang Dajian to go rest. He shouldnt drink so much if he cant handle his liquor. However, when Fang Dajian saw Bai Susu, he respectfully greeted her as sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, she truly was a beauty. But he had no other thoughts. He just felt that Ye Fan and his sister-in-law were a perfect match, a match made in heaven. Okay, you go wash up and get some sleep too, its getting late, Ye Fan said. Today, everyone was very tired. After a long day of fun and driving, its good to rest early. Anything else, we can talk about tomorrow. Bai Susu also returned to her room, and after Ye Fan advised everyone to rest, he went to Fang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotians room to see if they needed help. Knock knock Ye Fan stood at the door and knocked. At that moment, Fang Dajian opened the door. Xiaotian really can handle his liquor; hes already fallen asleep, Ye Fan said with a smile. It looked like he had drunk quite a lot, to have become so drunk. He wasnt drunk at the time; he kept talking about you on the way back. I didnt expect that out of the three of us, you would be the most successful. Is it true what you said, can I really work at your company? Fang Dajian asked. Over the past year, he had struggled on his own, and what worried him the most was his mothers well-being. His old mother was aging and in poor health, so not only did he often go out, but he also tried to find a job at home so he could take care of his mother, his only relative left. If he really could work for Ye Fan, that would be a good thing! Of course, the company has only recently come under my control, so I want to find a few reliable people to work there, and your return is just in time, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Fang Dajian, who was about as tall as himself. For Fang Dajian, he had a lot of trust. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Have Jenny Take Fang Dajian_l Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Have Jenny Take Fang Dajian_l Of course, Ive just taken over the company not long ago, so I want to find a few reliable people to work there. Your return couldnt have come at a better time, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Fang Dajian, who was about the same height as himself. He trusted Fang Dajian a great deal. Dont worry, Ill definitely do my best. But, you know my technical skills are lacking, and my education level is just high school graduation, so I know very little. Im not sure what kind of work I can do, Fang Dajian began to worry. He felt that his abilities were limited and that he could be of little help to Ye Fan. Whats there to worry about? Ill have someone guide you. Just follow them and learn, Ye Fan said with a smile. At that moment, he thought of Jenny. Having Jenny mentor Fang Dajian would be perfect. Heh heh! (*ava*) Jennys capabilities are very impressive! Besides, Jenny is no simple woman. It would be beneficial for Fang Dajian to learn from her. All right, thanks, Fang Dajian said, feeling somewhat embarrassed. He would be causing more trouble for Ye Fan in the future. Whats that about? Were all brothers. Besides, I really trust you and Xiaotian. Weve had several years of friendship, so lets not be so formal! Ye Fan said. Were brothers, and being so formal just makes things awkward. Ye Fan did not want to see that. Okay, Ill follow your arrangements, Ye Fan, Fang Dajian laughed. He was a year older than Ye Fan. Of course, his personality was not as meticulous as Ye Fans and was somewhat coarse at times. All right, get some rest early! Ye Fan said and then left the room. He knocked on Bai Susus door next. Wearing her pajamas, Bai Susu stood at the doorway, looking at this man. What on earth does he want to do in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susus expression and somewhat unnaturally touched his nose, quickly explaining, I just wanted to see the kids, I was missing them. After youve seen them, go to sleep quickly. Its late, Bai Susu said. Alright, OK, Ill listen to my dear wife, Ye Fan said. Gazing into the room, he saw the four little ones on the Nanmu Wood bed sleeping soundly. Their tiny hands clenched tight, little feet kicking now and then, their rosy cheeks adorably sweet! Ye Fan watched them, his heart nearly melting! His precious ones were so heartwarming. Just one more look at them, and his mood instantly turned beautiful, all the days exhaustion vanished. Ye Fan adjusted their little blankets. Alright, sleep early, good night! Ye Fan said tenderly to Bai Susu and even patted her head before turning to leave. Bai Susu nodded shyly. Such actions were embarrassingly heart-fluttering in the dead of night. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu close the door before he returned to his own room to wash up. After washing up, he lay in bed, wondering when the System would finish updating. What the System would be like after the update. Another day went by thinking about the System. It was less about thinking and more about curiosity. Ye Fan, deep in thought, soon fell asleep. That night, he slept especially soundly. The next day, Ye Fan asked Jenny to come to his house. Mainly, I wanted to introduce the two of them, but of course, I also wanted to warn Jenny to be a bit more friendly towards her own brother. After all, Da Jian is quite naive, stubborn, straightforward, and honest, lacking Zhao Xiaotians craftiness. I figure my brother Da Jian will definitely be bullied by Jenny in the future. But I believe if my brother learns more, hell get a bit smarter. Im at ease with these two working together. Besides, isnt there a saying that goes, men and women working together make the work easier? I had already decided to partner these two up long ago. Even before I met Da Jian, I had it all planned out. And now, it really is quite the coincidence. After everyone had breakfast, Susu went to school. Ye Fan and Da Jian were fishing by the river, while Zhao Xiaotian was still sleeping. CEO, its rare that you seek me out proactively! Right then, a pleasant voice sounded, and there was Jenny, in her uniform, walking over with a smile. Look at you talk. Im introducing someone to you. This is my brother Da Jian. Hell be working under you from now on. Teach him well and dont bully him. My brother is an honest guy, Ye Fan said. This Jenny, she sure has lots of tricks up her sleeve. I need to remind her, otherwise, Da Jian will really get bullied. Wow, this little brother is quite handsome, and hes got muscles too, not bad at all. Dont worry. I wont bully him, Jenny said, finding Da Jians reserved demeanor quite amusing. He he, the CEOs brother, huh? Nice. Ye Fan hadnt expected that Jenny would start teasing his brother Da Jian as soon as she arrived. Turning his head towards Da Jian, who had a tanned complexion that showed no sign of blushing, Ye Fan just felt that he gave an honest smile. Seriously, Im entrusting my brother to you. Teach him more about the business and dont hold back. And really, do not bully my brother, Ye Fan said with a stern look in his eyes as he stared at Jenny. Got it, CEO. You really dont know how to be tender with women. Youre so fierce with a beautiful woman like me, Jenny retorted, feeling quite indignant. CEO, there are no honest men in this world. Come on, little brother, lets go to the office. Your sister will teach you how to work, Jenny turned and smiled at Da Jian. Da Jian looked very serious and glanced at Ye Fan. Go ahead, and remember to tell me if anything comes up, Ye Fan said. Only then did Jenny drive off with Da Jian back to the office. But she was quite happy, as Ye Fan had found her a good helper. This Da Jian seemed quite interesting. She liked his strong physique. And that somewhat naive appearance, really have a bit of a greenhorn vibe. She was definitely going to enjoy mentoring this little brother. Da Jian had no idea that he had already caught the eye of this woman. He was thinking about working hard for Ye Fan when the time came. Of course, Jenny wouldnt really do anything to him, after all, he was the CEOs brother. It was quite normal to tease him a bit while mentoring him properly. Speaking of which, the CEOs brother was quite handsome and manly. No sooner had Da Jian left with Jenny, Zhao Xiaotian woke up and went to Ye Fan to join him in fishing. More accurately, he was copying whatever Ye Fan did, since he didnt know how to fish either. Do you think, having your companys CEO Jenny mentor Da Jian, a woman, is a good idea? Zhao Xiaotian asked curiously. Yes, shes a very capable woman, Ye Fan replied. I have a feeling there might be a problem, Zhao Xiaotian mused.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Little Fourth, What Do You Want to Do i Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Little Fourth, What Do You Want to Do i What could possibly go wrong? Come on, isnt it said that when men and women work together, the work isnt as tiring? Ye Fan said to Zhao Xiaotian beside him. Alright, maybe Im overthinking it. I just have this feeling that Da Jian is going to be bullied quite a bit, Zhao Xiaotian said, looking in the direction where the car had disappeared. Just now, that woman named Jenny seemed like no simple character. My good brother Fang Dajian is probably going to suffer a lot and get bullied countless times. Im starting to feel a bit sorry for him. But that woman is quite the exceptional being too. As the old saying goes, the more beautiful the woman, the more dangerous she is. My brother had better pray for good luck! Alright, Ill teach you how to fish. Watch, place the worm on the hook, then cast it out. You should only lift the rod after the float moves at least two times, Ye Fan explained while demonstrating to Zhao Xiaotian. Zhao Xiaotian came back to his senses and began to learn from Ye Fan. It turned out to be quite simple. He focused his gaze on his own float, ready to lift the rod at any sign of movement, but he failed to catch anything every time. Either he lifted too quickly, or too slowly. After several tries, he still hadnt seen a single fish. On the other hand, Ye Fan had already caught several crucian carps. Zhao Xiaotian looked on, growing increasingly irritable and frustrated. After lifting the rod several more times and still catching nothing, not even seeing a fish scale, he complained in confusion, Damn, whats going on, why cant I catch anything?1 You see, take it slowly. Fishing is all about refining ones patience and maintaining calm. You have to wait for the right moment to lift the rod, Ye Fan advised. Looking at Zhao Xiaotians impatience, Ye Fan shook his head slightly. It was still early days. Looking at his eagerness, he had some time to go before he could learn to be patient. Take it slow. Zhao Xiaotian knew he was being impatient and also understood that fishing wasnt somethingyou could master instantly. As the saying goes, haste makes waste. Gradually, he calmed down and began to watch the float seriously, only lifting the rod when there was movement. Despite trying several times, he still failed to catch anything, and even when he did hook a fish, it slipped off the hook before he could reel it in. After all, these were fish raised by them. Ye Fan didnt use barbed hooks. Because if they used barbed hooks, it would be easy to injure the fish. If they caught too many fish and put them back into the lake, it could easily lead to the spread of bacteria and infection among them. To prevent such an outcome, Ye Fan chose not to use barbed hooks. You see, youre improving. Itll get better gradually, Ye Fan said with a smile. Yeah, I do feel that Ive improved, and my mood has become a lot more stable, Zhao Xiaotian said, grinning. Isnt that so? He felt his patience had improved slightly. His heart also felt much steadier, not as irritable as before. To think that he was such an impatient person. In everything he did, he always rushed headlong. This fishing thing is really amazing. He made an effort to be patient, and finally, he caught a grass carp weighing over half a pound, which delighted him no end. This was the first fish he had ever caught. Ye Fan, look, a grass carp, the first fish Ive caught! WeU eat this one grass carp today, haha! Zhao Xiaotian said excitedly, holding up his grass carp weighing over half a pound. Grass carp are leaner and slightly longer than carp; it was about twenty centimeters long. Zhao Xiaotian couldnt be happier. The fish he had caught himself, they would eat today. Okay, lets eat it. Zhuge, hand this fish over to the nannies and have them cook it for lunch today, Ye Fan said. Yes, Master, Zhuge Liang said respectfully, picking up the bucket and walking away. You know, Fan bro, fishing is really fun. The joy of catching a fish is indescribable. It brings immense satisfaction. No wonder you love fishing so much, ZhaoXiaotiansaid. Then, he bowed his head to bait the hook with a worm and cast his line out again. Indeed, he had taken a liking to that feeling. It was truly delightful! Yeah, I like it too. Once youre hooked, if you dont fish, and you see someone else fishing, youll get itchy hands and want to fish! Ye Fan said. Thats how he was now; if he didnt fish and saw others doing it, he would feel a bit off, especially his handsthey would itch terribly, making him want to throw in a line and fish. Is it really like that, hehe, Zhao Xiaotian chuckled upon hearing Ye Fans description, amused. He hadnt expected fishing to be addictive. Who knew if hed get hooked, too. The two of them continued fishing. One fish for lunch was enough. The fish Ye Fan caught would be saved for dinner. Bai Susu liked fish. It would be for her in the evening. At noon, after having lunch, Zhao Xiaotian finally left. Having eaten the first fish he caught himself, he felt extremely happy. Even his walk felt breezier. At home, Ye Fan sat reading, occasionally glancing at the children. The little ones were not fussy at all, quietly playing with their toys and even crawling around on the floor. Ye Fan had already laid out a layer of tatami on the floor. He put the little ones and some toys on it, letting them choose and play with their favorites. Ye Fan held his book, reading it while watching the children. The four little ones seemed to be having a blast. And with four robots by their side to keep an eye on things, Ye Fan felt his days were both peaceful and fulfilling. They resembled the life of a salted fish. As he played, Ye Fan felt something tugging at his trouser leg. He looked down to see Little Fourth, tilting his head back, grinning foolishly at him, drool streaming down in a line. Ye Fan was speechless when he saw this. Whose kid was this? His drool was almost threadlike. What a character! Look at that silly face! Uh-uhiih, Little Fourth garbled at Ye Fan, grinning and cooing. He looked utterly adorable. His eyes were clear as crystal, with long, curved eyelashes, and his tender skin was as smooth as a peeled egg. Little Fourth, what do you want? Do you want Daddy to hold you? Ye Fan gently asked Little Fourth. He reached out to touch Little Fourths cheek, marveling at how good it felt. A childs skin is the fairest and most delicate. Giggle- At the sight of Ye Fan talking and playing with him, Little Fourths laughter brightened even more. He reached out his hands to clamber onto Ye Fan, showing surprising strength. Out of the four, youre the naughtiest and most playful. Come here, let Daddy hold you, my little treasure! Ye Fan set aside the book and picked up Little Fourth. Giggle-giggle-giggle Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86: This Girl, She Actually Gave Herself a Gift !_1 Chapter 86: Chapter 86: This Girl, She Actually Gave Herself a Gift !_1 Little Fourth was in Ye Fans arms, very fidgety indeed. The small hand twisted on Ye Fans face, smearing saliva all over it, there was no helping it, she had just been sucking on her hand, and when she touched Ye Fans face, inevitably, she left the saliva there. Ye Fan didnt have the heart to scold her and let her touch his face as she liked. After all, it was his own treasure, so he simply let her be. Little Fourth played for a while and then kicked her legs, wanting to get down and no longer wishing to stay in Ye Fans arms. You little troublemaker, you really know how to make a fuss. Look at your sisters, theyre all so well-behaved and happy playing with their toys, yet youre the naughtiest one! Out of helplessness, Ye Fan put the little one back on the carpet to play with her sisters. He then picked up a book from beside him and began to read. The robots also heated up some water and fed the babies water to drink. Ye Fan looked outside at the sky, time was flying by so fast. Wah wah wah, a burst of crying suddenly alarmed Ye Fan. Glancing over, he saw that the eldest had made the second child cry over a toy they both wanted. The second one couldnt snatch the toy from the elder, who held the toy oblivious to the second childs distress. The second child, crying, rolled over on the ground, kicking her little feet in the air. The tears seemed as if they couldnt be stopped from flowing out. Seeing this, Ye Fans heart ached immensely, and in an instant, he picked up the second child, trying to comfort her. Dont cry, daddys here. Stop crying, Little Second, youre breaking daddys heart. Its okay, we wont play with the eldest right now, daddy will take you outside, lets go. Ye Fan held Little Second and went out to the yard, and as soon as Little Second saw the blue sky, white clouds, and the green trees everywhere, she stopped crying immediately. She started to giggle. Ye Fan was really quite embarrassed. This little ones tears were so well controlled. One second she was crying a river, tears splashing uncontrollably, and the next second she was laughing foolishly with drool running down. This child, was truly simple in nature. You little second child, youre really a treasure. Are your tears controlled by a gate, able to turn on and off at will? Ye Fan teased Little Second. This little one in his arms was heavier than Little Fourth. It seems Little Fourth was the lightest. The eldest was the heaviest, followed by the second and third children. For some reason, the third and the eldest are very well-behaved and behaved. Ye Fan, holding Little Second, took a walk around the yard before returning indoors. It was good to have the sun out, taking a stroll and getting some sunlight for disinfection and calcium supplement. When the sun was about to set and the wind started to pick up, one needed to be careful. The children were still small and couldnt catch a cold. Otherwise, it would be miserable, and the adults would feel pained. Once a child gets sick, its a pitiful sight. Ye Fan, while scrolling through videos before, saw that a few-months-old baby who was ill had to get an injection in the head because the babys blood vessels were so tiny. The thought of how painful that must be really pained Ye Fan. Looking at it made ones heart ache terribly. Ye Fan really didnt want his treasures to suffer like that. If so, he would truly be heartbroken. Ah, each and every one of them was his darling. He couldnt bear the thought of seeing any of them suffer. Isnt there a saying, The pain is on the child, but the heartache is on the parents? Now, Ye Fan could truly understand what that meant. In the past, as a child, he would always butt heads with his mom and dad. Each time, they would end up arguing, interrupting, and contradicting each other in every way possible. Looking back now, he realized how truly difficult it is to raise a child. Parents of the world all share the same tender hearts! In the future, I must honor and take good care of my parents. Strange, Moms been gone back for quite a while now, why hasnt she called me even once? Ye Fan really wanted to call his mom, but he was worried about disturbing her. Besides, the kids are still here. What if his dad found out? What would he do then? Although he would have to tell his dad sooner or later, the timing was not right now. To tell his dad, hed have to wait for the right moment. Or maybe, he should think of a way to have a chat with his dad. This matter really isnt easy to bring up. Forget it, lets delay it a bit longer. Without a clue, he had no idea how to bring it up. He knew his dads personality: traditional, stubborn, and quite hot-tempered. Ye Fan looked at the four little ones with eyes full of loving tenderness. He really wanted his dad to see the four little granddaughters. But Soon, the little ones were all tired from playing and were spread-eagled on the blanket, staring at the ceiling, that beautiful crystal lamp. They were completely mesmerized by it. Children are always curious about the things around them, fixated at first sight. He must have been the same when he was a child. Babies, do you think the ceiling and the crystal lamp are pretty? Ye Fan asked the little ones. Look at them, not even blinking. The four little ones, each in a different pose, were spread out, each looking in a different direction at the ceiling, with the eldest twisting her head to glance at Ye Fan before turning back to the crystal lamp above. All right, you little ones, its time to change your diapers. Its been a few hours; you dont want to get a diaper rash, Ye Fan said while bringing over four diapers and changing the babies. He also applied some prickly heat powder to their bottoms. To keep the babies bottoms fresh and prevent them from getting red or rashed-up was something mentioned in the Daddy Knowledge Compendium the System had rewarded him with, and Ye Fan remembered it well. He had to take good care of his own babies. After changing the diapers, Ye Fan let the kids continue to play. He picked up the book beside him and resumed reading. Before long, he heard the sound of a car, most likely Bai Susu coming back. Ye Fan checked his phone and figured it must be Bai Susu returning at this time. Your mom is back, little ones, Ye Fan said as he headed to the door, just in time to see Bai Susu returning in a car driven by a female bodyguard. The Systems rewards included bodyguards, both male and female, with two women and eight men in total. So, Ye Fan had these two female bodyguards take turns picking up Bai Susu. Ye Fan, Im back, Bai Susu called out as she got out of the car, her face lighting up with a smile upon seeing Ye Fan. Seeing Ye Fan waiting for her at the door, she felt extremely happy. Come on in, Ye Fan said with a smile. Yeah, on my way back I stopped by a shopping mall and found something quite suitable for you, so I bought it. Take a look! Bai Susu said as she pulled out an exquisitely packed box from her canvas bag. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a puzzled expression in his eyes. This girl, actually giving me a gift! Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Cunning Little Fourth_l Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Cunning Little Fourth_l Although he had given himself gifts before, they were clothes. What could be in this box? It looks pretty good. But of course, Bai Susus taste is naturally excellent. Ye Fan was still very confident about that. However, today wasnt any special holiday, so receiving a gift from her was quite a surprise. What could it be? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu, puzzled. Open it and see, wont you know after you open it? Bai Susu pushed the gift into Ye Fans hands, her little face beaming with joy, then she went over to the children and started playing with them. She really missed the kids so much! Ye Fan looked at the box in his hands and slowly opened it, revealing a beautifully crafted watch. This Nice, its a very stylish watch. He really was in need of a watch. He had not expected Bai Susu to be so attentive and considerate. Having a wife is truly wonderful. Do you like it? Bai Susu asked, twisting her little face to look at Ye Fan. I do, it really looks great, Ye Fan said with a smile. Yes, a very pretty watch. Here, let me put it on for you. Bai Susu came over, took the watch out of the box, and fastened it on Ye Fans wrist herself. It looks great. I knew this watch would suit you perfectly. Its a token of my affection, and of course, it wasnt cheap. You have to wear it on your wrist all the time, Bai Susu said. Of course, this was her token of affection. It was the first time she had given a watch to a boy. They say giving a boy a watch means you want him to miss you every second of every day, and of course, Bai Susu wanted to be with Ye Fan just like the watch. I will, Ill always wear it, Ye Fan said, and then he immediately embraced Bai Susu in his arms. He definitely understood her sentiment. She was telling him to always keep her in his heart. He hadnt expected Bai Susu to have such a romantic side. Thats good, oh dear, I need to look after the babies, let me go, there are so many people looking, arent you embarrassed? Bai Susu gently pushed Ye Fan away. This guy really didnt care about appearances. Ye Fan, on the other hand, said nothing but smiled. Everyone here was one of their own. There were the babies, Bai Susu and himself, and the four robots. Haha, there were no strangers here. The kids were still young, and the robots were even less likely to understand such things. There was nothing to be shy about. However, since Bai Susu was shy, he naturally couldnt keep hugging her any longer. Smelling Bai Susus faint scent of milk, he found it somewhat sweet. Babies, did you miss Mommy? Mommy is back now, and of course, Mommy has missed you so much. All of you need to grow up quickly, and then Mommy will take you out to play together, Bai Susu said to the four little ones. When the four little ones saw Bai Susu, they all turned over, crawled towards her, clutched at her clothes, and smiled so brilliantly. They knew, this was their mommy. Look at you guys, so clever, Bai Susu said with a laugh, her aura of motherly love very strong. Even Ye Fan felt a bit reluctant to disturb this scene. These four ungrateful little ones, why arent they like this with me? Only Little Fourth clings to my pant leg, the rest dont actively seek me out. As a result, when Bai Susu comes back, all four immediately gather around her. What kind of treatment is this? Ah, indeed, familiarity breeds contempt. They all disdain me, theyve grown tired of my face, no feeling at all. This scene somewhat made Ye Fan feel jealous. Were both the childrens parents, so why is there such a discrepancy in treatment? What does this all mean? The moment you come back, the four little ones are so fond of you. Look, this is unfair treatment, Ive been abandoned just like that. Ye Fan said with a hint of jealousy, his eyes carrying a touch of melancholy. You see, youre jealous, haha, even Ye Fan gets jealous! Bai Susu said with a laugh as she looked at Ye Fan. How wonderful! To have even Ye Fan feel envious, the kids really do give me face. Forget about it, in the end, youre the mother, Im the father; no matter what, we are the babies parents, its all the same! Ye Fan said with a resigned shrug. After all, I see the babies every day, its normal for them to grow tired of me too. Master, Madam, dinner is ready. At that moment, a nanny came out and respectfully told Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Great, Im already starving, I smell fish, there must be fish soup, right? Bai Susus face beamed as she looked at the nanny. Madam, you are amazing, guessed right on the first try. The nanny said with a smile. Who doesnt know that the madam loves to eat fish? Thats why the master has the cooks change up the fish dishes every day. The relationship between the master and madam is truly good. Soon, the delicious dishes were served on the table, and Ye Fan and Bai Susu ate together. The little ones playing on the blanket, smelling the fragrance of the food, immediately became reluctant, trying hard to crawl to the foot of the table, but couldnt make it up. Left with no choice, the robot butler went to prepare formula for the babies, presumably they were hungry as well. Each baby, holding a bottle, quieted down as they drank. But Little Fourth, while clutching her bottle and drinking formula, kept her big eyes fixed on the dining table, gazing at the delicious dishes, her eyes almost popping out. There was no helping it, the babies were still young, their stomachs too delicate to handle adult food, so they could only drink formula. Bai Susu looked at Little Fourths longing, and her heart felt unbearably pained. Look at that, Little Fourth was about to cry from craving. Her little hands clutching the bottle, sucking vigorously, her eyes unblinking, fixed on the dishes on the table, looking almost like she was grumpy. This little one was truly amusing. Ye Fan also found it very funny. Unexpectedly, Little Fourth was so clever. He laughed helplessly and sighed. The couple continued to eat the meal, helping themselves to dishes and sipping the fish soup, thoroughly enjoying it. Little Fourth seemed so desperate! But alas, she couldnt eat it and could only look on longingly. Watching her own mom and dad enjoy the food she longed for. The meal was quite entertaining for Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Little Fourth was exceptionally sly, understanding a lot for her age, apart from being a bit mischievous, she was also really well-behaved. The four babies werent like other peoples children, who are fussy at night, cry a lot, are delicate, and so on. They were especially easy to look after, which spared the new parents quite a bit of worry. After eating, Little Fourth scrambled up into Bai Susus lap, her little hand rustling in Bai Susus embrace, seemingly wanting to be breastfed and no longer content with formula.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Are You Teaching Me What To Do Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Are You Teaching Me What To Do? _1 In the evening, Ye Fan held the third and fourth children in his arms, while Bai Susu cradled the eldest and the second, all four little ones behaving quietly in their embrace, without any cries or fidgeting. Each parent held one child in an arm and had another sitting on a thigh, their legs fully occupied, but it made for an amusing sight. Ye Fan watched TV with the little ones in his arms; they were a bit far, yet the children seemed to be turning their heads and watching as well. It was unclear if they understood what they were seeing, considering their young age, but they seemed quite focused. Bai Susu did the same, glancing down at the little ones in her embrace, her eyes brimming with tenderness. The children were truly intelligent. It wasnt as the books or others had said; she still couldnt quite understand what made the children so bright. She felt that the formula Ye Fan had brought back played a role. But now it was gone; the babies had long since finished it. The formula that Ye Fan brought back was particularly favored by the babies. Of course, this refers to the formula provided by the System to Ye Fan, not the kind bought from a maternity store. Sure, her children were smart, but Bai Susu refrained from boasting. After all, keeping some mystery was preferable. She didnt want her children to be seen as oddities or become objects of scrutiny, which might lead to them being studied or observed. However, her little ones didnt seem to have reached that extent yet. Soon, the babies dozed off while watching. Ye Fan noticed that the little ones in Bai Susus arms had fallen asleep and then saw that those in his arms had as well. He then asked the nanny for help to carry the four babies back to their bedroom. After settling the little ones, they returned downstairs to continue watching TV. The two of them watched until after ten oclock, nearing eleven. Ye Fan looked at the yawning Bai Susu beside him and couldnt help reminding her, If youre tired, go to sleep, its getting late. Ill sleep after this episode is over, Bai Susu said. Ye Fan shook his head, somewhat helplessly. Alright. The episode was almost at its end. More than ten minutes later, the episode ended. Ye Fan turned to look at Bai Susu only to find she had already fallen asleep on the couch, sleeping sweetly. Amused by the sight, Ye Fan shook his head and muttered, You really are impossible. He then stood up, approached Bai Susu, and gently lifted her from the couch. To his surprise, she was quite light. Carrying her was not tiring at all. Hoisting Bai Susu in his arms, Ye Fan ascended the stairs and finally carried her into her room, laying her carefully on the bed and covering her with a blanket. Ye Fan planted a tender kiss on Bai Susus forehead, then turned to check on the slumbering little ones with rosy cheeks. He adjusted their blankets before leaving. Back in his room, Ye Fan began his nightly routine, taking a shower, changing into pajamas, and only then lying down in bed. A quiet night passed- The next day when Ye Fan woke up, he saw that Bai Susu was already up, drinking millet porridge and eating steamed buns downstairs. At the sight of the steamed buns, Ye Fans eyes brightened. He was fond of them too, often ordering them in the school cafeteria. Bai Susu saw Ye Fan come downstairs, her stunning face flushed with an unnatural tinge. She remembered possibly falling asleep on the couch last night. Ultimately, it mustve been Ye Fan who carried her to the room. After all, who else could it be? She distinctly recalled watching TV on the couch, dozing off midway, oblivious to what happened afterward. With that in mind, her cheeks flushed with a touch of embarrassment. She felt somewhat shy. This must have been her first time being princess-carried by a boy. To think she actually got princess-carried like this without being fully awake. Oh, kind of a pity. Why couldnt it have been when she was conscious? Wait, Bai Susu, what exactly are you daydreaming about? Susu, Susu? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, whose little face was a bit red, thinking she might not feel comfortable. Why didnt she respond after he called her several times? What was she thinking about? Ah, urn, what is it? Bai Susu came back to her senses, her face turning another shade redder. Its nothing, I called you twice and you didnt respond. Are you not feeling well? Why is your face red? While speaking, Ye Fan extended his hand worriedly, placing his palm on Bai Susus forehead. Not hot though. Then why is her face red? Could it be that its a bit warm this early in the morning? Tm fine, its just a bit warm from eating breakfast, dont worry about it. You should sit down and have something to eat.1 Bai Susu avoided Ye Fans gaze a little. This guy, why is he so gentle? Causing her heart to thump and race nonstop. Truly, it was a bit If theres nothing wrong, eat up quickly, you still have to go to school in a bit. Ye Fan said. She sat down, sipping the millet porridge in front of her, along with some small steamed buns and a small plate of green vegetables. The millet porridge was just right, neither too watery nor too thick. Drinking it was stomach-soothing, which was nice. Bai Susu quickly finished eating, and after breakfast, she went upstairs to change clothes. Within minutes she came back down, greeted Ye Fan, and hurried off to school. Ye Fan was a bit dumbfounded. In the past, this girl was never in such a rush. Whats up with her this morning? He always felt that this girl was a bit off this morning. Could it be that he had upset her? Impossible! He hadnt even said much to her. Forget it, its no use talking about it now. Hed ask her when she returned in the evening! Ye Fan ate his breakfast and then went to check on the kids. The children were still upstairs, and seeing that the little ones were sleeping soundly, he didnt disturb them and quietly left the room. He picked up the phone and called Mother Ye. Mom, how have you been lately? Take good care of yourself, okay? Ye Fan spoke on the phone. You rascal, dont worry. You take good care of Susu and the children, got it? In a few days, Ill find an excuse to come see you. Your dad is a bit hard to deal with! Mother Ye whispered into the phone as if afraid someone would overhear her. As if she feared being heard by someone. Mom, you cant talk about my dad like that. Ye Fan felt helpless and couldnt help but laugh. Tsch, none of your business! Are you teaching me how to handle things? Mother Yes tone on the phone became a bit stern. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was instantly scared, his hand beginning to tremble. If Mother Ye got angry, it would be earth-shattering. Even though Mother Ye was far away from him now, she was still someone he couldnt afford to provoke. No way, your son wouldnt dare, wouldnt dare! Thats right, you wouldnt dare. Take good care of them; Im hanging up now! Old lady, who are you sneakily talking to on the phone! Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89 What a Six Key Points!_l Chapter 89: Chapter 89 What a Six Key Points!_l When Ye Fan hung up the phone, he heard his dad say this. Thankfully, the call had already been disconnected. If his dad knew it was him, well, it didnt seem like a big deal. Why did he need to sneak around? It was only then that Ye Fan realized. The more he and his mom sneaked around, wasnt it just making his dad more worried and suspicious? How could he forget about that? His brain was still not working properly. Ye Fan thought, when the System updated, would it also patch up his brain? It certainly felt inadequate. It wasnt until the afternoon that Ye Fan received a call from Zhao Xiaotian. He said that after Bai Susu returned to school, many boys were itching to confess their love to her. Hearing that, Ye Fan felt a bit uncomfortable inside. When he was at school, he naturally knew about this. After all, Bai Susu was a school beauty, and the number of boys who liked her could form three circles around the school, However, of course, not many actually pursued her; after all, many silently admired her, knowing their place if they were to confess. Ye Fan felt that he should appear at the school gate to pick up Bai Susu once. This way, it would deal a cruel reality to those who liked Bai Susu. Only when they knew their goddess had a boyfriend would they give up. With that thought, Ye Fan became even more determined. After making sure everything was in order, having the nanny and the robot look after the kids, and asking Zhuge to pay extra attention to the children, he glanced at the time. Seeing it was about right, he started the car and headed to the school. The distance from the villa to the school was quite far. He calculated that if he left now, by the time he got to the school, Bai Susu would be just about finished with her classes. It was perfect timing; he would be able to meet her without missing her! Ye Fan wore a set of pure black sportswear, donned a pair of sunglasses, and set off for the school. -At this moment, Bai Susu was still listening to the lecture in class. But there was a gaze that kept glancing at her from time to time. Bai Susu didnt notice it; after all, she had missed quite a bit of the course material, so she was listening with extra attention and taking notes very diligently. As time ticked by, the bell for the end of the class finally rang. Bai Susu was delayed for a few minutes as she finished preparing her notes and final annotations. Leaving the classroom, Bai Susu walked out of the school with her canvas bag slung over her shoulder. Just as she walked down from the teaching building, she was stopped by Zhou Shuxing. Bai Susu looked at Zhou Shuxing with a puzzled expression, wondering what he was up to. The people around also looked over but didnt linger. Zhou Shuxing, whats the matter? Bai Susu asked, frowning. Its nothing much, Ive just noticed you always go home on time, and I thought, maybe I could take you out for a meal or go for a stroll to relax, Zhou Shuxing said with a smile, resembling a gentle gentleman. He gazed into Bai Susus eyes without hiding the love in his own. Indeed, he had liked Bai Susu for a long time. Even during the time Bai Susu took a break from school, he missed her and longed for her return. Now that she was back, he wanted to get closer to her and let her know his feelings. He didnt want to wait any longer. If he waited, he might really lose his chance. He wanted to take this opportunity to invite Bai Susu for a meal, a walk, and then confess his feelings. No need, Ive got other things to do at home, Bai Susu said aloofly. This time, Zhao Xiaotian saw the intense love in his eyes. Previously, the guy had hidden it so well that she hadnt noticed, but today she clearly and unmistakably saw it. So, to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future, she decided to keep her distance from Zhou Shuxing. To be honest, Bai Susu was barely more familiar with Zhou Shuxing than a stranger; she only knew he existed and had participated in the school anniversary celebration with her, but that was it. It was this guy who kept appearing before her, always bringing up their past shared experience during the anniversary, which left her with a slight impression. She was a naturally distant person and didnt like interacting with strangers. Even among female friends, she had very few close ones, let alone male acquaintancesthat was even rarer. So, now that she had seen through him, she naturally didnt want any further entanglement. Before, she thought he was just a regular classmate, but now, seeing the affection in his eyes, she began to feel repulsed. It turned out that he had been getting close to her because he liked her. Liking someone isnt wrong, but it is wrong to create trouble and confusion for them. She hated when people approached her with ulterior motives. Even in matters of affection, it was the same. You can say you like someone and even confess it, but after being rejected, please dont come bothering her again. Yet, Zhou Shuxings intentions were impure. Bai Susu saw through it and couldnt help feeling some aversion, growing colder toward Zhou Shuxing. Zhou Shuxing sensed Bai Susus somewhat indifferent tone but didnt take it too seriously, because that was just the kind of person Bai Susu was. Otherwise, how could she have earned the nickname of a cold and aloof goddess? What we cant have often stirs us the most. And that was exactly how Zhou Shuxing felt. He simply liked Bai Susu, liked being close to her, approaching hereven though he knew she was quite averse to it, he still refused to change his ways and remained self-centered. As long as he wanted to do something, he would do it, utterly disregarding how others felt or the troubles it might bring. In the end, he was someone who lived with himself at the center of his universe. Susu, what could you possibly have to do at home thats so important? Lets go shopping, have a meal, okay? Ive invited you so many times. Cant you do me this one favor? After all, were friends. Cant you spare me some face? Zhou Shuxing looked at Bai Susu with a troubled expression on his handsome face. Isnt that the case? He had asked several times. Why was it so impossible? What was he lacking? Why couldnt she just give him a chance? Look around. All these people watching are just waiting to see him embarrass himself! Why cant Bai Susu just understand him for once? When Bai Susu heard what Zhou Shuxing had said, she couldnt help but laugh. She had seen shameless people, but never someone quite as shameless as this. Listen to him talkas if she was being delicate and difficult. Had Bai Susu ever asked anyone to take her out to eat or shop? No, right? On what grounds does he say such things, expecting her to be concerned about Zhou Shuxings face? Who is she to him, and who is he to her? Was this moral coercion? Or some kind of love trap? Also, since when was Susu a nickname for him to use? Bai Susu couldnt help but feel disgusted as she looked at Zhou Shuxings demeanor. Ah, what kinds of people exist these days. Youre Zhou Shuxing, right? I think you might be a bit confused here. First, I never asked you to invite me for meals or shopping; youre the one who kept inviting me. So, its my fault for not going? Second, whether I have matters to attend to at home is none of your concern. Dont overstep your bounds; you have no right! Third, I have nothing to do with you; were not friends. Fourth, what does your face have to do with me? Are you trying to morally coerce me or what? Fifth, there are plenty of people who like me. I cant possibly give everyone a chance, right? This might sound arrogant, but its the truth! These words might sound harsh, but this is the reality. Whether you like to hear it or not, Im only going to say this once. Remember it. And the sixth and most important point, Im not close with you, so dont call me with such intimacy. Susu is not for you to use! With that, Bai Susus face turned ice cold. This guy really made her feel helpless. Actually, she didnt want to say these things, but since Zhou Shuxing was blinded to reality, she might as well be the one to enlighten him. Well said! Hes just some talented guy, but thats about itdoesnt have a shred of gentlemanliness. I support you, goddess! This eloquence is amazing! To turn an invitation into a forced obligation, how shameless can you be? People like you dont deserve to like our goddess! Exactly. Ive always disliked him. Taking advantage of Ye Fans absence from school, just because hes good at studying and looks handsome, he went too far, riding on the tigers back. Well done, goddess. You should tell him off, let him understand clearly. Nobody is desperate for his invites to meals or outings. As for face, who cares about that when courting a girl, especially when it comes to our goddess? Theres no place for face in that equation. The crowd around them started speaking out one after another. Bai Susu listened to the words of the people around her but didnt say anything. Applauses suddenly erupted. Ye Fan, dressed in a black tracksuit with oversized sunglasses covering most of his face and striding forward with his long legs, arrived in front of Bai Susu. Well, well. His own woman was truly formidable! Even he was impressed with her way with words! What a six-point manifesto. Beautiful lady, may I have the honor of escorting you home? Ye Fan said with a slight smile, his fair complexion somewhat dazzling. Sure, lets go, Bai Susu smiled and took the lead in walking out. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to show up. And he had overheard her speaking her mind. He wouldnt think she was too fierce or unsympathetic, would he? Bai Susus facade remained calm, but inside, she was a bit worried. She worried that her actions just now might have caused Ye Fan to misunderstand her, or even dislike what she did. Ye Fan cast a playful look at Zhou Shuxing, then brushed past him. At that moment, the crowd was already in shock. Who was that just now? Their goddess had actually agreed! It was truly shocking! But that silhouette seemed familiar, and so did the lower half of that face.. Its just that no one could recall who it was at the moment! Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Little Third, Led Astray by Little Fourth_i Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Little Third, Led Astray by Little Fourth_i In the car Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan beside her, her eyes brimming with laughter. She hadnt expected this guy to actually come pick her up. Did he want to see what she was up to at school? Otherwise, he wouldnt have launched such a sudden attack. What made you think of picking me up from school today? Arent you afraid of being recognized? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. Of course not. Otherwise, how could I witness such a scene? I didnt expect it-my wife is really amazing! She could even go to a debate competition. Ye Fan said. Indeed. If Zhou Shuxing were him, hearing Bai Susus six well-organized points would have completely thrown him for a loop! This woman, she was just too formidable. Arguing with a woman, or reasoning with her, is an impossible battle to win. Women, these creatures, are truly terrifying! Her existence in itself is frightening, isnt there a saying that if she bleeds for seven days without dying, she must be an extraordinary creature? Ye Fan had his enlightenment today. He heard everything loud and clear. Had he not come to the school, he wouldnt have witnessed such a drama. In his heart, Bai Susu had always been a cold goddess, extreme in her indifference to everything, never showing sadness or attention. But this time, it was somewhat unexpected. Her eloquence was like setting off firecrackers, hurling words out with explosive force! It truly deserved admiration! Ye Fan admired her, it didnt matter whether others did. However, that Zhou Shuxing was in trouble! He was probably still in a daze. This Zhou Shuxing, taking advantage of his absence, had tried to steal his girl, which was utterly shameless. Moreover, after failing to get an invitation, he even resorted to threats and bribes, which was quite disappointing. Such a person, who normally portrayed himself as a gentle gentleman. Tch, of course, who asked you to underestimate me. But I didnt expect Zhou Shuxing to be so barefaced and shameless! Bai Susu began to feel angry. Indeed, before this, aside from finding him a bit annoying, she saw no faults in him. Now, upon closer look, he was full of flaws. Bai Susu felt that men were indeed skilled in deceit. Thats why, girls need to protect themselves well when outside and shouldnt easily trust what others say. Of course, that doesnt include your husband, I understand men the best. Ye Fan imparted some knowledge to Bai Susu. He just wanted Bai Susu not to trust others too easily, especially men! Susu, you need to remember what Ive said. Mens words-nine out of ten sentences are false. Even for the last remaining sentence, you have to dissect it and listen carefully, not just take it as a whole. Men like to deceive women, especially before they get what they want. After getting it, they wont cherish it as much! Ye Fan spoke slowly. He didnt want Bai Susu to be deceived in the future. He wasnt worried when he was by her side, but what if he wasnt around? Therefore, he had to tell all this to Bai Susu. Ye Fan, what about you? Do you mean your words cant be trusted either? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with a complex expression, hesitantly speaking. Yes. If Ye Fan said men, and he too was a man, Did that mean his words also couldnt be trusted? Uh-oh(OoO) Uh-oh Ye Fan was instantly stupefied, at a loss for words. Had he accidentally trapped himself too? Of course not, whats our relationship? Whats their relationship? We are insiders, and they are all outsiders. They are always scheming, calculating every move. Remember, dont believe their nonsense. Ye Fan started the car and finally headed home. Bai Susu looked over at Ye Fan in the drivers seat, glanced outside at the gossiping people, and fell into deep thought. Ye Fan was right, those people were all outsiders. She and Ye Fan were family, each others people. Fellow family members should trust each other, support each other, help, and uphold one another! Thinking this, Bai Susus heart agreed with Ye Fans words. Upon reflection, Ye Fan was different from those other boys outside; he had a strong sense of responsibility. And he was very sincere in his dealings with people! AU of these she had seen, so she shouldnt use Ye Fans words to measure him. Til listen to you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, nodded firmly, her eyes full of determination. She believed in Ye Fan. When the two arrived home, they saw the kids playing on the blanket, crawling around. The little babies, upon seeing Bai Susu and Ye Fan walk in, immediately lifted their little heads, their eyes brightening, and they began to smile with their mouths wide open. Ye Fan felt a warm feeling in his heart upon seeing the babies in such a state. Just look, how happy the little ones are when they see me. Its all worth it, pampering them like this. Of course, as soon as Bai Susu saw the children, she immediately put down her handbag and picked up one of them, namely Little Eldest. Little Eldest giggled ceaselessly, saliva dripping onto Bai Susus clothes, but she didnt mind at all, hugging Little Eldest and kissing her face severaltimes. Mommys back, did you miss Mommy? Bai Susu said to Little Eldest in her arms. Seeing this scene, Ye Fans heart truly felt warm. Huh? Whats that? Something was tugging at the hem of his pants. Ye Fan looked down and saw Little Fourth crawling to his feet, pulling at his pant leg. This Little Fourth really liked to tug at pant legs. Little Fourth, youre the most restless one. A precious little princess, the apple of our eye, and yet you like pulling at peoples pant legs. Look at your sisters how well-behaved they are. You need to pay attention to image and ladylike grace, understand? Ye Fan picked up Little Fourth and said seriously to her. Education for children should start from an early age. Thats what he had heard from others. But Ye Fan thought it made a lot of sense. Goo-giggles! Little Fourth laughed out loud. Looking at her, it was unclear whether she understood or not. You know, Little Fourth is just being lively and active. She doesnt understand what youre saying to her now! Bai Susu gave Ye Fan an exasperated eye roll. Isnt that the case? The children were still so young, barely two months old. Not even a hundred days old yet, what could they know? So, Ye Fan was bound to be disappointed. Well, I am just getting used to it in advance, trying to discipline the kids a bit, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking a bit embarrassed. He couldnt help it; it was his first time being a father. There was still a lot he didnt understand and much more to learn. I know. Bai Susu said. Hey, Little Third, what do you think youre doing? Youve been led astray by Little Fourth. Youre also pulling at pant legs. You shouldnt learn the bad habits but the good ones. Girls need to be a bit more demure! Ye Fan said to Little Third, who was pulling at his pant leg. Well, what do you know, Little Fourths unique skill has been picked up by Little Third. It was quite the live demonstration.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Grandpa is in trouble!!!_l Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Grandpa is in trouble!!!_l The childrens imitative abilities should really not be underestimated. Look, theyve learned already, just in a few days. These kids, if you dont teach them, it just wont work. Little Fourth is the most mischievous, and hes even led Little Third astray. Little Fourth, take a look at yourself; youve influenced Little Third. This is really something, I have truly underestimated you, Ye Fan said to Little Fourth in his arms. Giggle giggle, Little Fourth laughed happily, seemingly quite proud of himself. Helpless, Ye Fan picked up Little Third as well. His body had been modified by the System and was already unlike that of an ordinary person, so lifting Little Third was a piece of cake for him. Holding one child in each arm, he made his way to the sofa. Only Little Second was left alone on the floor. Little Second looked around, realizing she was alone playing with her toys on the floor while her sisters had been picked up by mom and dad. She twisted her little face and stared blankly for a few seconds before turning back to her toys. She didnt pay attention to anyone and just played by herself. She was quite focused indeed. Ye Fan chuckled at this. This Little Second, quite interesting. Who knew one could be so happy playing alone. Bai Susu looked at Little Second with adoring eyes; this little one was really carefree! Before, when she watched TV, those babies, especially the ones who played well or were twins, would start crying the moment one was ignored and the baby realized they were alone. The crying was truly heartbreaking, just pitiful. This Little Second of their own was really exceptional. She didnt compete for affection with her sisters either. The two adults played with the kids for a while and then started having dinner. After dinner, they fed the babies milk. That night, Bai Susu received a call from her cousin, Bai Ruoxue. The moment she received the call, Bai Susu was somewhat surprised. After exchanging a few words, she hung up. Whats wrong? Ye Fan noted Bai Susus complexion looked a bit off, and he started to worry, so he asked. Whose call was that? Her expression changed just from a phone call. It must have been someone important, right? I have a cousin whom Im very close to. She said she has something to tell me and will come to see me in a couple of days, Bai Susu said with a somewhat solemn expression. No one in the family knows about her own matters. Her cousin coming to meet her and saying she has something to tell, made her somewhat panicked. Could it be that her own matters had been found out by the family? But if they knew, it wouldnt be Cousin Ruoxue coming to see her! If the family really knew, it would probably be her own parents coming to directly take her away. Whatever it was that the cousin was coming for, she didnt clarify over the phone and insisted on speaking face-to-face. Bai Susu was also a bit unclear on the reason. -Your cousin is coming but didnt say why? Or is it possible shes learned about our situation and is coming to probe? Ye Fan asked. He knew Bai Susu was most worried about her family. Now that her cousin was coming, what would be the best course of action? Their secret was bound to be discovered eventually. One cant hide paper in fire; perhaps, thats the reason for her visit. It seems this particular cousin and Bai Susu must be really close, or it wouldnt have made her look this concerned. No, she said its urgent and couldnt be explained on the phone, it has to be face-to-face. I dont know if shes aware of whats going on between us. -But even if she doesnt know, we cant hide it anymore, Bai Susu slowly said. Isnt that the case? Now that this has come to pass, its impossible to keep it hidden. My cousin is no pushover, very shrewd indeed. Thats exactly why Bai Susu is so worried. e=(o*))) Sigh For a moment, she didnt know what to do. Well, how about we say youre in another place, not here? Ye Fan suggested. No way. Even if Im not here, she can wait for me. Shes quite stubborn and very smart, Bai Susu said, her brows furrowed with concern. Forget it, lets just see why shes come. Im close to her, and even if she finds out, having her keep our secret shouldnt be a big problem, Bai Susu spoke up again. There was no other choice but to take it one step at a time. This couldnt go on forever. The only option was to face it head-on. Alright, thats the only option then, Ye Fan nodded in agreement. Soon, two days later. Bai Ruoxue arrived. Bai Susu went to the airport to pick up Bai Ruoxue and eventually settled her in a hotel. After all, her cousin didnt know about her and Ye Fan yet. It definitely wasnt feasible to have her stay at home. For now, this was the only solution. The two agreed to meet at a restaurant where they sat at a hot pot restaurant, enjoying the meal while talking. Sister, why did you suddenly decide to come see me? Didnt you mention on the phone that you had some important news to share with me? Bai Susu asked Bai Ruoxue, who was sitting across from her. Indeed, she wouldnt say it over the phone but insisted on telling her in person. It seemed rather serious. Otherwise, Bai Ruoxue wouldnt have made the trip herself. Susu, the news I have is not good. Are you sure you want to hear it? Bai Ruoxues beautiful face showed a trace of worry, her gaze on Bai Susu filled with reluctance. How to break such news? If her cousin found out, shed be heartbroken, frantic. Sigh, but she couldnt just keep it to herself She had to tell Bai Susu. -Whats the matter? You look terrible. Just tell me, no matter how bad the news, I want to know, Bai Susu said earnestly, setting her chopsticks down and calmly waiting for Bai Ruoxue to speak. Actually, this matter Well, lets finish eating first. Ill tell you afterward. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able to take it, Bai Ruoxue sighed. Yes, after hearing the news, Bai Susu surely wont have an appetite. Shed be deeply upset. Bai Ruoxue knew her sisters temperament well. Sister, talking like this halfway through makes me lose my appetite even more. Just tell me, Bai Susu implored Bai Ruoxue. This really did feel like she was being tortured with anxiety. Alright, Ill tell you, but you have to control your emotions, Bai Ruoxue cautioned. Just tell me, Im dying of anxiety, Bai Susu urged. Grandfather has had an accident! Bai Ruoxue hesitantly revealed, looking at Bai Susu. Yes, an accident! What do you mean, an accident? What kind of accident could Grandfather have?! Bai Susu stood up, looking across at Bai Ruoxue, her face filled with both shock and horror. Grandfather had an accident! [Recommendation for friends: check out this good fantasy book Ive been reading lately. The title is Fantasy: Stop Imagining, Ill Be Invincible. Its written by a handsome author and has a very humorous tone.. Votes, votes, votes, please!] Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 921 Must Go Back_l Chapter 92: Chapter 921 Must Go Back_l Grandfather had an accident! These five words, it seemed, hammered heavily upon her heart. Like a massive mountain bearing down, leaving her gasping for breath. Tell me, what exactly happened to Grandfather! Bai Susu grasped Bai Ruoxues hand, asking anxiously. Her own grandfather, surrounded by so many bodyguards, how could something have happened to him? And, what exactly was going on? She truly felt like she was about to die of worry! Deep inside, Bai Susu was both worried and afraid. She really wanted to know, how was Grandfather doing now? Actually, there was a car accident on the way to the company, and now hes lying in the hospital. Also, the person who drove into Grandfather has been caught-it was drunk driving, Bai Ruoxue slowly said, looking at Bai Susu. This matter had been clarified. But how could it possibly be so simple? She always felt that something wasnt right! These days, home had really been overwhelmingly busy. Between the companys affairs and Grandfathers accident, it was enough to drive one mad. Now, the Bai Family was in complete disarray. Grandfather, how is his condition? Bai Susu looked at Bai Ruoxue and asked. Upon hearing about Grandfathers car accident, it felt like a pair of giant hands was squeezing Bai Susus heart; she started having trouble breathing. How could there have been a car accident? This matter likely wasnt so simple. No, she had to go home! But then there was Ye Fan Lying in the hospital with severe head trauma, hes still in a coma, and its already been a week. The Bai Family is a complete mess! Susu, you need to stay calm and be strong. Grandfather will definitely be okay. With the medical equipment being so advanced now, he can definitely wake up! Bai Ruoxue held Bai Susus hand back tightly, her beautiful face filled with empathy. I, Grandfather, he Bai Susus eyes reddened in an instant, and tears dripped down. Since she was little, it had always been Grandfather who treated her the best. How could such a thing happen? She knew that Bai Ruoxue was definitely holding something back, that Grandfathers condition couldnt be so simple; otherwise, she wouldnt have come to find her. Head trauma, and hes been in a coma for a week. How was it that she was only finding out about this now? Why did she find out so late? If it hadnt been for Bai Ruoxue telling her, how much longer would she have been kept in the dark? How could this happen to Grandfather, Bai Susu kept thinking and started crying even more helplessly. Stop crying, its okay, he will definitely wake up, Bai Ruoxue said, looking at Bai Susu in such distress; she felt incredibly upset herself. Alas, she certainly knew about the bond between Bai Susu and Grandfather; since she was little, he had really cherished her like the jewel of his hand. Now, with such an event occurring, no one was taking it well. But there was nothing that could be done now. Actually, Grandfathers condition was even worse; doctors said he was very likely to become vegetative, a fact she didnt dare reveal to Bai Susu. She feared her younger sister wouldnt be able to accept it. With Grandfather falling ill, Bai Corporation seemed to have fallen into a state of semi-paralysis. That old mans sons, none of them had much capability. The stocks of Bai Corporation were falling continuously. Perhaps, they really might have to Susu, pull yourself together, everything will be all right, Bai Ruoxue frowned with sadness on her face. Such an incident, no one had anticipated. I cant, I must go home. 1 need to see Grandfather, I must go see him! Bai Susu wiped her tears and immediately raised her head, speaking resolutely. With Grandfather in such a condition, she had to be by his side to take care of him! Ever since she was young, Grandfather had always taken care of her, worried about her; now that she had grown up, it was her turn to do something for him. Susu, there is another matter; its about your parents arranging a marriage for you. They want you to marry the eldest young master of the Jia Family. He has always had his eyes on you. Your parents plan to sacrifice you for the Bai Group to get through this difficulty, Bai Ruoxue hesitated before speaking again. Yes, she had overheard it by chance. Although she strongly disagreed with their decision, she felt powerless to stop it. Moreover, she had heard that the eldest young master of the Jia Family was fond of indulging in pleasure, especially women. If married to him, how could there be any good days ahead? This must be stopped. Or, Bai Susu must definitely not return home. -What, my parents actually dare to do this to me! Upon hearing this news, Bai Susu laughed in an instant. Hehe~hehe. Bai Susus laughter was heartbreakingly wry. The eldest young master of the Jia Family, she knew him, his character was not good; he was nothing but lustful. She truly hadnt expected her own parents to push her into such a pit of fire. How could there be such parents! She knew that her parents deeply cared about money and power, but she never imagined they could sacrifice their own daughter for such extraneous things! Such ruthlessness. Is she really their biological daughter? Why, after Grandfathers car accident, has everything changed? No, she must go back! Her own marriage, Bai Susus, should be decided by herself alone; even if its her parents, she will not comply with them. Besides, in this life, she had her heart set on Ye Fan! Apart from Ye Fan, she would marry no one else! Cousin, I have to go home. I must see Grandfather, I have to stop my parents. I wont marry the Jia Familys eldest young master, not if I die! I have someone I love, I want to be with the person I cherish! Bai Susu declared firmly. What? You want to go back! You cant go back, and now you even have someone you like? Ruoxue was shocked by these words. This cousin of hers, all she knew, Was cold and prideful, And, of course, had even higher standards! She deemed nobody worthy of her attention, especially boys. Unexpectedly, those words had just come from her mouth-she had someone she loved? What was going on? How come she knew nothing about it? When did all this happen! Of course, going home was absolutely out of the question. Cousin, the matter of having someone I like is a long story, but I must go home. I need to see Grandfather and prevent my parents from going through with this marriage! Bai Susu insisted. She had to go. Susu, I think its better for you not to go back. I see that uncle and aunt are very determined. Since you already have someone you love, why not elope with him? Grandfather will surely be all right. When Grandfather gets better and wakes up, this will all have passed. After all, he adores you so much, he definitely wont let you marry such a wastrel.. By then, uncle and aunt wont have any way to force you to marry! Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 931 Want to Find Ye Fan_l Chapter 93: Chapter 931 Want to Find Ye Fan_l Besides, you know how strict Grandpa is. Everyone at home is afraid of him, and no one dares to contradict what he says! If you go back now, itprobably wont change much. Susu, listen to your sister, dont go back. Now is not the right time. Just stay with the person you love, wait for Grandpa to wake up, wait until this matter is over, maybe things will get better! Bai Ruoxue said to Bai Susu. Yes, this matter requires careful consideration. The more critical the moment, the less one should panic. Sister, I know youre worried about me, and what youre saying is right, but I must go back to see Grandpa. I just cant feel at ease without seeing him. Grandpa hasbeensogoodtome, theonlyoneinthe family who truly cares about me. I cant ignore him! Bai Susu said as she wiped away her tears. Actually, the things her cousin Bai Ruoxue was saying were also right. She really shouldnt go back right now. But even if she didnt go back, her parents decision would surely lead to someone capturing her and bringing her back. In that case, running away would be pointless; the Bai Corporate was indeed in trouble, but even a weakened camel is larger than a horse. Tracking down a person is still a simple task. Besides, she now had children and Ye Fan. If they were harmed in the process, it would make her even more distressed. The children are still young; they cant handle such scares. Now that Grandpa is ill and lying in the hospital, if her parents knew that she was with Ye Fan and had children with him, the consequences would be even more severe. So, no matter what, she couldnt just walk away. Besides, Ye Fan has parents too. She cant be that selfish. She must go home for a visit. You silly girl, why are you so stubborn! Bai Ruoxue sighed. Alas Its truly heartbreaking. How did she run into such trouble? How could her uncle and aunt be so selfish, willing to sacrifice their child for their own benefit? It seems, no matter what she says, Bai Susu is unlikely to change her mind. If I had known this would happen, I shouldnt have told you about it, Bai Ruoxue said. Sister, no, thank you for telling me in time. Otherwise, it would be worse if I waited for my parents to send someone to find me! Bai Susu said gravely. Indeed, she was no longer alone now; she had to consider many things carefully. You, my silly girl. Sister, Im going back to the university now, and after sorting things out, Ill go home. Can you go to a place for me, to take care of someone important to me? Of course, once you get there, youll understand everything. Its too late to explain now, but someone will tell you once youre there. Bai Susu pleaded with a look in her eyes. In the family, she had the best relationship with Bai Ruoxue. Therefore, she could only entrust her with taking care of her children. She didn t know when she would be able to come out once she went back home. The children were too young! She was genuinely worried. But she couldnt just avoid going back. Once there, Ye Fan would explain everything to her cousin, as there was no time left for her to do so. She needed to hurry back as quickly as possible. Alright, I promise you, Bai Ruoxue agreed without giving it much thought and nodded. Bai Susu gave her an address, instructed her on some matters, and then hurried to the location. Meanwhile, Bai Susu went to the university. She had barely returned to school for a few days when she had to ask for leave again, which really was Considering the strength of her family, the university still granted her leave. With her canvas bag on her back, Bai Susu arrived at the airport, bought a ticket for the earliest flight, and headed for her home in Jiabo City. Five hours later Bai Susu got off the plane and, following the directions given by her cousin Bai Ruoxue, arrived at the hospital where her grandfather was. At the hospital, she found her grandfathers ward guarded by two bodyguards. Upon seeing Bai Susu, they immediately greeted her respectfully, Miss, good to see you, youve returned. Ill go in and see Grandpa first, Bai Susu nodded to them and entered the VIP ward. As soon as she entered, she saw her grandfather lying alone in the ward, her eyes instantly blurred with tears. Grandpa, Susu is back, Susu has come to see you, open your eyes and look at Susu! Bai Susu walked step by step to Bai Zhentians bedside and burst into tears. How could this be? In the past, Grandpa was very healthy, it was hard to believe that the thin, pale old man before her was her grandfather. Grandpa, Susu has returned late, but please wake up, didnt you say you were waiting for Susu to come back to treat me to yummy food, to take me to fun places, and to buy me my favorite clothes? Grandpa, are you in pain? Bai Susu asked gently, looking at the bandages wrapped around her grandfathers head. Hot tears fell on the bedcover of the sickbed. Seeing her grandfather lying motionless on the bed, her psychological defenses collapsed in an instant. In fact, at home, Grandpa was her pillar of support, the most important person to her. He was also the person Bai Susu cared about the most. Now, seeing her grandfather lying in the sickbed, she wished the person lying there were her, taking all the suffering in his place. Wuwuwu-wuwuwu Grandpa, please wake up quickly, Susu is still waiting for you to take me out to play. Bai Susu lay beside Bai Zhentians sickbed, trembling as she cried. She thought she was strong, but she never imagined she could be so fragile! Meanwhile, Bai Ruoxue, after parting from Bai Susu, rushed to the location Bai Susu had given her. Sitting in the car, she saw the scenery gradually moving towards the suburbs, eventually, they drove up a small hill. There, she saw the scenery again, and finally, the villa came into view. She got out of the car and walked towards it, only to be stopped by the bodyguards. Miss, what brings you here? a bodyguard nicknamed Big Head, one of Bai Qis men, asked Bai Ruoxue. This was the first time they had seen this young lady. Clearly, she was not a friend of their master. Im looking for Ye Fan, Bai Ruoxue said gracefully. Just a bodyguard? There were many at her own home too, but it seemed the bodyguards here were of another caliber, their stance and manners strictly trained, even more disciplined than those at her home. Who is this person Susu asked her to find? How could he be here? This villa alone implied that he was no ordinary person. Ye Fan! The name sounded so common, yet the person was anything but. To see the master this way, please! [Editors Note: The book will start charging fees tomorrow with its official launch, which means more frequent updates. Im grateful foryour company during this time. Bai Cai knows that once the charges start, many of you may stop reading. Whether you continue or not, youre all Bai Cais readers, my brothers and sisters. Its only with your support that Ive made it this far. Thank you for your support and company. For those who stay, lets keep working hard, and for those who leave, I hope you keep striving and everything goes well for you! The charges on the site are five points per thousand characters; if later chapters cost more, it means theyre longer. Remember, the site does not overcharge! The monthly cost of reading is equivalent to a couple of cups of milk tea, not much, hoping for everyones full subscription tomorrow! Tomorrow, Bai Cai will also be updating more frequently!]] Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Wait, Theres a Child Now? [Subscribe please!]! Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Wait, Theres a Child Now? [Subscribe please!]! At this time, Ye Fan was outside pushing the children to bask in the sun. Taking the children out to soak up some sun could enhance their calcium intake and boost their immunity. At that moment, Zhuge walked over with a girl. The girl was dressed in a beige dress, her long black hair cascading down her back. With a face full of curiosity and sparkling eyes, she surveyed the lovely surroundings with great interest the environment here was truly pleasant! At this time, Ye Fan was giving the babies water, after sunbathing for a while it was natural that the babies were thirsty, so Ye Fan fed them cool yet slightly warm water. Master, this young lady requests to see you, Zhuge said, bowing respectfully as he approached Ye Fan and slowly started to speak. Who is it? Ye Fan stood up, turned around, and saw a woman in a beige dress. This girl bore a slight resemblance to Bai Susu. Could it be May I ask who you are? Ye Fan inquired, looking at the girl before him. He didnt recognize her. For what reason had she come to seek him out? Just then, Bai Ruoxue watched Ye Fan stand up and, upon seeing his face, a flicker of surprise crossed her eyes. This boy was incredibly handsome. Even more attractive than those TV celebrities, he possessed a unique charm that was hard to articulate. Could this be the Ye Fan her sister had mentioned? Wait, why are there children? Whose children are these? Previously, based on her sisters account, this Ye Fan was her sisters beloved. Why were there children involved? Could it be that her sister was expected to become a stepmother? Is that what this means? Thats just too shocking. I am Bai Susus cousin, Bai Ruoxue. She sent me here to look after her most important person. Could it be that youre the final choice of my sister? Bai Ruoxue asked, frowning. Impossible!- Even if this boy was wealthy, her sister shouldnt have to settle for being a stepmother. This Its about me, but also not about me! Ye Fan laughed. Since Bai Susu had sent this so-called cousin over, it meant that she trusted her. Otherwise, she wouldnt have her come here to see him. Here, where the children were, Bai Susu always prioritized the kids. Now, it seemed she had sent her to look after the most important people to her, which were the children and himself. He, too, was important to Bai Susu. However, why send this cousin to take care of things? Had something happened? Sheesh, so these are your children, impressive, having quadruplets all at once. The mother of the children must be extraordinary. Wheres the mother? Could it be that my sister was deceived by you! I didnt expect you to be so young and already have four children, yet you allow my sister Susu to treat you so well, becoming her beloved. Now she even has to be a stepmother to these children. What kind of luck is this for my sister! My sister, who is so high and mighty, who possesses both beauty and talent, how could she fall for someone like you? And to think there are four children, you must be no good person. Youre mistaken, actually, these children are mine and Bai Susus, Ye Fan said, smiling helplessly. This so-called cousin really was no easy character. Her imagination was extremely vivid. This ability to jump to conclusions was truly remarkable! He had to admit his admiration. But it was clear to see that this so-called cousin Bai Ruoxue truly cared about Bai Susu. Its no wonder I heard Bai Susu praising this cousin before. So, when Bai Ruoxue spoke harshly just now, he didnt take it to heart. After all, this person genuinely cared for Bai Susu. How could he possibly be petty? He understood the principle of loving others by association! What did you say? This is my little sister Susus child! Bai Ruoxues eyes widened in shock as she stared at the little tyke. Even though these little ones were very cute! But how could this possibly be Susus child? The timing was all wrong. And nobody had mentioned nor informed her about it. She didnt believe it! She wouldnt believe it even if she were beaten to death! This must not be true; it had to be Ye Fan deceiving her! But then, why would he deceive her? Of course, Bai Susu took a leave of absence for eight or nine months to have the little ones. She was three months pregnant when she took the leave, and now the little ones are over two months old. Why would I lie to you? Susu said the most important people are you and the children, right? Ye Fan said with a smile as he looked at Bai Ruoxue. This cousin was rather naive. Just look at her astonished expression. However, his own shock at the beginning wasnt much better than hers. But, this Bai Ruoxue was still very shocked. This didnt seem like something her little sister would do. Actually, the process was quite complicated because Ye Fan knew that Bai Ruoxue wouldnt believe him unless he explained the truth. So, he slowly recounted the whole story. Bai Ruoxue listened with great interest, and finally, she gave Ye Fan a deep look. Dont look at me like that; its making me feel embarrassed. You know, technically, I should call you cousin too, Ye Fan said. Isnt that the case? Bai Susus relatives are his relatives too. Her cousin is, of course, his cousin as well. That much he knew. Alright, I understand now. This matter really is complicated, but since my little sister accepts you, I wont make things difficult. From now on, you can call me cousin along with my little sister! Bai Ruoxue said. Then, she approached the children and looked at the four little ones. One by one, they looked soft and tender, and really, they did resemble her sister a lot. Who would have thought that she would become an aunt so suddenly. Bai Susu sure moved fast. To have four babies all at once. She had said so many unpleasant things just a moment ago. Luckily, her sister was the biological mother, not a stepmother! Good,good! Four precious little daughters, and as the saying goes, a daughter is a mothers little cotton-padded jacket. And just like that, her sister now had four little cotton-padded jackets. Hehe! What are their names? Bai Ruoxue asked. Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, Ye Jie. These names are pretty good. Together they mean as pure as ice and jade! Bai Ruoxue nodded and teased the eldest. Bai Ruoxue extended a finger, gently touching the eldest, Ye Bings, cheek. To her surprise, the little one opened her mouth, wanting to lick Bai Ruoxues finger, but Bai Ruoxue dodged away. After all, hands can carry quite a lot of bacteria. What a little foodie! Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Father Ye Finds Out the Truth [Subscribe Please!]! Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Father Ye Finds Out the Truth [Subscribe Please!]! Alright, Ill take good care of her, rest assured! Bai Susu is my closest sister, Ill naturally help her, so that you wont have to worry. As for other matters, youll have to rely on yourselves, Bai Ruoxue said. Yes, all she can do is help take care of the children. These are Bai Susus important people, she will definitely take good care of them. Besides, Im also the childrens great aunt, so its my duty to take care of them anyway. Thank you, cousin, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with gratitude. Ye Fan, remember, you must bring Susu back, Im waiting for your return! Bai Ruoxue said earnestly, looking at Ye Fan. You must return safely! I will. Ye Fan had finished dealing with things on his end and was planning to go back to his hometown with Zhuge. But at this moment, the phone rang again. Ye Fan took out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from his mother. Why would Mom call at this time? It must be something important. As soon as the call connected, there was a moment of silence. Mom, Mom? Ye Fan called out. Why call if youre not going to speak? Whats going on? Son, theres been trouble, your dad knows now, and he said hes going to have me take him to find you tomorrow, he wants to see that girl and the children, saying hes going to break your legs, how can you treat a girl like that, leaving her without status to follow you, what kind of decency is that! Mother Ye hesitated but finally conveyed Father Yes exact words to Ye Fan. Tell him to relay exactly what Ive said to him, that rotten kid, how could he do such a thing, have we not taught him anything over the years, has he forgotten it all! Father Yes angry voice came through the phone. From his tone, it was clear that Father Ye was very angry. Enough already, stop talking so much, do you think he wanted this to happen? Mother Ye shouted back at Father Ye. She was truly losing her temper. Yelling right in front of her own face. If one didnt know any better, one might think the yelling was at oneself. Look at this old man, he just wont listen to reason. Whats there to shout about. I cant criticize him now, look at what hes done, its all because you spoiled him! Father Ye said. Isnt that the truth! Every time I hit Ye Fan or scolded him, there was my wife saying to tone it down a bit, look, now there are problems with how hes been raised. Its making me angrier the more I think about it. How could such a thing happen? Got someones precious daughter pregnant. The child has been born, and mother and child both conspired to keep it from me. Its really going to be the death of me. Its so unfilial, so unfilial! How can this be fair to the girls family? No, the more Father Ye thought about it, the more he wanted to break his sons legs. Mom, please persuade me, you all come tomorrow, there has been a bit of trouble here, and when the time comes well need your help, tell dad not to be angry, its not good for his health if he gets mad! Ye Fan said into the phone. Theres no choice, this was a mess of my own making. Even though, at that time, I did it without a clear head, its still my fault. Ive let my parents down. Ive caused Bai Susu to suffer these grievances. But now that things have come to this, all I can do is to treat Bai Susu better in the future to make up for my mistakes. To compensate for my own wrongdoings. However, its also because of this beautiful mistake that I got together with Bai Susu, otherwise, it would have been impossible for us to be together. She is like a daughter of heaven, and Im just a silly country boy. Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldnt help but sigh. My dad is right, I have made them lose face. Son, your dad is just in a temper, dont take it to heart. We all know that whats done is done and it happened unintentionally. Just be better to Bai Susu from now on, that will be a way to make amends, Mother Ye said. Tell him, well be looking for him tomorrow, I want to settle the score with him! Father Ye said angrily. Look, your dad is really upset. Now that he has found out about it Sigh, son, where is Susu? Mother Ye asked over the phone. Susu went back home, her grandfather is ill. I was thinking, once you guys are here, you could help me look after the child, and Ill go see Susu, and also make her family accept me so I can give Susu a proper status! Ye Fan spoke slowly. He didnt mention the situation at Susus home, because he didnt want to worry his parents. Susu, your grandpa is ill, so you should go see him. Son, do your best, your mom believes you can gain her familys acceptance. Your dad and I will come over tomorrow, Mother Ye said, glancing at Father Ye, who was still angry. e=( o *))) Alas Mm-hmm, yeah, Ill go check on him, and help Susu as well. Ill pick you up at the train station when you arrive tomorrow. Were not renting a place over there anymore, Ye Fan said. Okay, well talk about any issues tomorrow. Thats all for now. Mother Ye said and then hung up the phone. Father Ye sighed helplessly as he looked at Mother Ye. Youre always spoiling him. Look at whats happened now! Oh please, its always my fault, isnt it? My son is your son too. Everything is blamed on me. Dont you have any responsibility? Youre pretty good at shirking it! Mother Ye said coldly. This guy, he never ends! Humph A You, you Father Ye was so enraged he couldnt even speak, sitting in the chair and glaring at Mother Ye. Oh, whats there to be angry about? Susu is a great girl, and the four little ones are absolutely adorable. Without our son, would we have the chance to hold our granddaughter? Just keep feeling secretly pleased about it! Mother Ye said fiercely. Isnt it true? Every time Father Ye saw other peoples children, he couldnt help showing his affection. And now, we finally have children in our family, and theyre even our own biological grandchildren. This old guy is just putting on airs. Humph, youre irrational! Father Ye said, rolling his eyes in frustration. Good lord, this womans mouth really is something. So when you cant win an argument with me, you say Im irrational. After all these years, you still cant leave me. Humph! Mother Ye said, hands on her hips, a triumphant smile on her face. In this lifetime, Ive really been brought down by you. And you even have the cheek to say it! Father Ye, his speech interrupted, was so angry that his slightly aged face turned red. On the other end, Ye Fan hung up the phone, feeling a heavy weight in his heart. His fathers voice, he had truly been furious. Tomorrow was really going to be like passing through the gates of hell. Forget it, things are already like this, Ill just see what my dad means by it tomorrow. At worst, Ill just take a beating from him. Its just a bit embarrassing. Whats wrong? I heard the voice over the phone just now. Your dad really has a temper.. But I think you deserve it! Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Provoked the Brother-in-law? [Subscribe Please!]! Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Provoked the Brother-in-law? [Subscribe Please!]! Right?! A perfectly good, unmarried maiden, just ruined! To get knocked up before marriage, spreading that around is so embarrassing. Ye Fans fathers temper, she likes. That temper, its really something. Hehe. Look at this, her own cousin gets ruined by Ye Fan, but then again, Ye Fan is quite a good man. Its like she stumbled upon a good catch by pure fluke. Her own sister, her luck isnt too bad. What kind of talk is that, you really enjoy fanning the flames, dont you! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. See that? Is that even something you should say? Its not like I wanted it to happen. Back then, when I was drunk, what could I have done. Ah! Forget it, its all my fault! I got what I deserved! What, are you that afraid your dad is going to break your legs, haha O(n_D)O hahaha- Bai Ruoxue bends over, glancing at Ye Fans lower half and bursts out laughing. Who knows if its a real leg, or if its you know. But its all so amusing, so interesting. Tomorrow, Ill get to watch a great show. Could you be normal for once, just look at you, laughing so hard you can barely breathe, wheres the ladylike composure youre supposed to have! Ye Fan looks at Bai Ruoxue, whos laughing so hard shes bending forward and backward, his face turning green with annoyance. What kind of cousin is this! Shes nothing like the composed cousin shes supposed to be. At the bottom of Ye Fans heart, he is really at a loss for words. No matter how you look at it, shes laughing like a fool. And some cousin she is, not even comforting me and instead taking pleasure in my misfortune. No, its just that I find it really funny, couldnt help myself, dont mind me, I have a low threshold for humor! Bai Ruoxue also feels she might have gone too far and quickly tries to hold back her laughter. But she just cant help it. The more she tries to hold it in, the more she wants to laugh. Go ahead and laugh if you want to, you look like a fool anyway. Ye Fan says grumpily as he pushes the stroller and starts walking back. He really doesnt want to spend another minute with this woman. Just looking at her makes him angry! And there are kids here, laughing at me like that, shes really not giving me any face. Bai Susu asked this woman to come just to enjoy my embarrassment. Tomorrow, my parents are coming, who knows how they are going to deal with me. Ye Fan feels, at this moment, that his life is truly miserable. Hey, hey, dont go, wait for me, why wont you enjoy the nice sunshine! Bai Ruoxue sees Ye Fan turn around and push the stroller away, and she immediately starts shouting anxiously. Could it be, I went too far. Did I upset my brother-in-law? It was just a few laughs, right? A grown man, is it necessary to be so petty? Tsk (_v~)tsk Why are you walking so fast, wait for me! Bai Ruoxue jogs to catch up, barely managing to do so by the time they reach the villas entrance. This guy, why does he walk so fast. Moreover, hes even pushing the babies. The four little ones being pushed by Ye Fan are giggling nonstop, their clear eyes looking around curiously. Ye Fan glances behind and shakes his head in resignation. Just then, Bai Ruoxue catches sight of this and shes immediately not having it. Whats that supposed to mean?! Ye Fan, whats that head shake supposed to mean? Bai Ruoxue asks. Its nothing, youre just moving too slow, Ye Fan said. Well now, are you complaining about me? I am your cousin after all. Your parents are coming tomorrow, and if you dont talk to me nicely, Ill tell on you and let them deal with you, hmph! Bai Ruoxue said proudly with her little chin tilted up. How about that! Scared yet! Pfft, I cant escape tomorrow anyway, a few more or fewer accusations are all the same to me, I dont mind! Saying this, Ye Fan went into the house with the babies. In the living room, the robots immediately came to help lay the children on the carpet, where the babies began to roll around and play. Ye Fan felt very restless and thought he needed to go fishing to calm himself down. Afterward, taking his fishing gear, he went to the lake. The children had robot nannies to care for them, so nothing could go wrong. Besides, hadnt a cheap babysitter showed up as well? Since shes here, she can watch the kids. Just leave it to her, and if she doesnt know how to do it, someone will teach her. No need to worry. Hey, hey, where are you going? Bai Ruoxue watched as Ye Fan took a fishing bag and walked off, feeling a bit stunned. Had she offended him? How could he dislike her this much? Not a word to her, not even a glance, and he was gone. Well, since shes the sister-in-law and they are kids, shell just watch them! Bai Ruoxue sat on the carpet, teasing and playing with the little ones. Unlike Ye Fan and Bai Susu, she naturally didnt know who was the oldest or the youngest, but she noticed that all the babies were wearing the same necklace with pendants that had their names on them. This took Bai Ruoxue by surprise. She had not expected this method! How clever! Bai Ruoxue held the oldest baby in her arms, and in less than a second, the baby started tugging at her chest and even stuck out a tongue to lick her clothes. Seeing this, Bai Ruoxue was both shocked and dumbfounded. She was confused. What did this mean? She didnt understand. You little glutton, why do you want to eat everything, even clothes? Are you hungry? Bai Ruoxue said. Just as Bai Ruoxue was about to ask the nanny for the babies bottles and formula, she saw two robots approaching, each holding a bottle of prepared formula. Wow, can robots prepare formula now? What kind of high-tech gadget is this? What exactly is Ye Fans status? She hadnt seen such high-tech stuff before. It seemed she had underestimated her brother-in-law, Ye Fan. Or perhaps, her sister had a discerning eye. Meanwhile, Ye Fan, carrying his fishing bag, had arrived at the lakeside, set up his fishing rod, and started to cast his line. In his heart, he was worried about Bai Susu. He really wanted to call her, but he hesitated, feeling like it might disturb her. As Ye Fan was indecisive, the fishing hook suddenly sank, the float vanishing under the water. Ye Fan immediately struck the rod, and struggle as he might, he couldnt lift it, nor could he bring the fish to the surface. Gripping the rod tightly, Ye Fan kept the line taught and began to walk the fish in a figure-eight motion. The fish must be big! Otherwise, how could it not be lifted at all? Splash, a large wave surged. Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, determined to land the fish. He held on to the rod tightly, kept the line taut, making sure the big fish wouldnt get off the hook. This was his first time catching such a big fish here. He was beyond excited. Five minutes later A grass carp, measuring fifty to sixty centimeters, surfaced and was reeled in by Ye Fan.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98 What Are You Doing, Stupid Chapter 98: Chapter 98 What Are You Doing, Stupid Woman! [Subscribe Please!] 1 Ye Fan brought the fish ashore and compared it to his own foot. It was two to three times the size of his foot. It must weigh five to six catties! Ye Fan had not expected his luck to be this good. He actually caught such a big grass carp. Does this mean that he, himself, would have good fortune today? Thinking this, Ye Fans spirits rose even more. Zhuge, take this fish to the back kitchen to be cooked, Ye Fan said to Zhuge Liang by his side. Yes, Master! Zhuge Liang picked up the fish by the gills and headed back Ye Fan baited his hook again and cast his fishing rod out. All the negative emotions in his heart had vanished. Indeed, fishing could ease ones mood. Ye Fan focused on fishing, while Bai Ruoxue watched the Butler carry away such a big grass carp, shocked in an instant. She had just seen Ye Fan leaving with his fishing gear, and so quickly, he had caught a fish? And it was such a big grass carp too. The bones of grass carp are relatively large, and their flesh is also quite good. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so adept at fishing. Unable to contain her curiosity, Bai Ruoxue eventually left the babies in the care of the robots and the nanny, following Butler Zhuge to the small lake. She saw Ye Fans figure from the back. When this guy was serious, he actually looked quite manly. No wonder her sister had fallen for him. He did have some skills. I say, brother-in-law, youre pretty amazing, catching such a big fish in one go. We cant even finish it all, hehe! Bai Ruoxue approached Ye Fan and said with a laugh. Watching Ye Fan fish, she wanted to try it out. She had never fished before, and it seemed quite simple. She believed that with her intelligence, she could also catch big fish. Its fine, what, you want to fish too? There are spare fishing rods, help yourself to one and go play. Zhuge, if you want to fish, you can take one too! said Ye Fan. He had nothing better to do. Having Zhuge stand beside him was surely tiring. If Bai Ruoxue wanted to fish, then just let her have a rod and play. He had several good-quality fishing rods here, all prepared by Zhuge for him. The feel, the appearance, and the quality of the rods were all top-notch. Alright then, Ill take one and start fishing. Hehe, I believe I can catch big fish too! Bai Ruoxue declared confidently. Bai Ruoxue took a rod and a reel of fishing line and sat down on a nearby bench. There were three benches built here by Ye Fan for fishing. The distance between each bench was just right, four to five meters apart, but not so close that the lines of two rods would tangle. Ye Fan realized everything when he saw Bai Ruoxue clumsily handling the fishing line. Turns out, the woman didnt know how to fish. Zhuge, go teach her! Ye Fan told Zhuge by his side. There was no choice; if he didnt teach her, she would surely annoy him later on. He couldnt leave his spot, so he had to ask Zhuge to teach her. Besides, Zhuges fishing skills were even better than his own! At first, when he wasnt very skilled, it was Zhuge who showed him what to do and how to fish. So, in Ye Fans heart, Zhuge was a valuable mentor and friend. He had never treated Zhuge as a servant or slave. The people rewarded by the System were his reliable new friends. Thank you, Mr. Zhuge, Bai Ruoxue said somewhat embarrassedly as she watched Zhuge come to help her. Ye Fan always addressed the middle-aged handsome man as Zhuge, so she remembered it too. Zhuge did have the look of someone with great wisdom. She naturally didnt dare to underestimate him. So she respectfully called him Mr. Zhuge. Observing Zhuges method, she realized that the fishing line was secured to the rod with a small rubber ball she thought it was tied on. Heheheof* *)o A bit embarrassing! But Mr. Zhuge was kind, unlike her brother-in-law, who was enjoying himself that really was irritating! When her sister returned, she would definitely complain about Ye Fan! Humph <(y A After a few demonstrations by Zhuge, Bai Ruoxue finally learned the technique. Youve got it now, just throw the fishing rod in a direction and youll be fine. If theres anything you dont understand, just call me! Zhuge nodded and said. Thank you! Bai Ruoxue nodded and smiled brightly. No need to be so polite, its only right! Zhuge said. He would unconditionally obey the Masters commands. Even if he was asked to sacrifice himself, he wouldnt hesitate for a moment. As for why, he didnt know. It was just imprinted in his heart to unconditionally obey all of the Masters commands. As the two continued fishing, Ye Fan intently watched his own float. Bai Ruoxue did the same, concentrating on her float. As time ticked by, Ye Fan caught several small crucian carps, which he threw back into the lake. The fish he had caught today were enough to eat. Besides, the fish were too small to bother with. Moreover, since Bai Susu wasnt here, there was no chance to drink any crucian carp soup, so he decided not to cook them. Now, he was just indulging in practicing his fishing technique. I still hadnt gotten my fill of fishing. Soon, Ye Fan reeled in several small fish, which were still thrown back into the lake. Meanwhile, Bai Ruoxue for some reason, had felt a little activity before, but then there was nothing. Bai Ruoxue really wanted to lift the rod to see if the bait was gone. But, she feared that if there were fish below, her lifting the rod might scare them away. So, she just kept waiting and enduring. It was really tough on her. Bai Ruoxue stared at the float until her eyes became sore and blurred, but no fish seemed interested in biting. On the other hand, Ye Fan kept pulling in fish, and although they were small, even a mosquitos still flesh after all. Moreover, she thought those crucian carp three or four fingers wide werent small at all. Thats the best kind of carp to make a delicious soup from. She really wanted to stop Ye Fan, but considering that he had already caught such a big grass carp earlier, and they couldnt even finish eating that fish, let alone carp soup Besides, Ye Fan had caught the fish, it wasnt her place to interfere. Ye Fan had his own ideas, and her interrupting wouldnt be right. Unable to do anything, Bai Ruoxue simply hoped that she could catch a fish herself, even a half-pound little crucian carp would make her very happy. As long as she caught something, any size was good. It just couldnt be that she would sit here for hours, her eyes blurring as she stared at the float, and still end up catching nothing. Come on, bite already! Come on, bite already! Please help me, let a fish bite, bite, bite! Bai Ruoxue couldnt help but mutter to herself. Ye Fan just happened to hear her. Although he couldnt make out what Bai Ruoxue was saying, he heard her talking. What was this woman up to now? Hey, what are you up to, muttering so quietly I cant even understand? Ye Fan said. Anyway, he wouldnt call this woman cousin, thinking about how she had just wanted to see him make a fool of himself, and her schadenfreude look, the thought of it made him uncomfortable. Without a bit of cousin-like demeanor, he wouldnt call her that! Im not doing anything, mind your own business! Bai Ruoxues face turned unnaturally red for a moment. She hadnt expected Ye Fans hearing to be so sharp. She was already speaking very softly, yet she was still discovered and heard. If she told this guy, he would probably make fun of her. So, she wouldnt tell Ye Fan. After all, she was Ye Fans elder, and an elder needed to maintain their dignity. Therefore, she was determined not to lose face in front of Ye Fan. Its nothing, just focus on fishing, and dont worry about me! Bai Ruoxue spoke up again. Oh. Ye Fan looked at Bai Ruoxue with a complex expression. This woman, her muttering was really getting on his nerves. And she told him to focus on his fishing, as if that would allow him to be peaceful. Ye Fan began to suspect that Bai Ruoxue might hold a grudge against him, or their stars did not align, and she was specifically trying to annoy him. How could his wife have such a neurotic cousin? Speaking of which, he wondered if his wife was somewhat silly like her cousin. With that thought, Ye Fan felt even more longing for Bai Susu. This heartless girl had run off without a word. She hadnt even said goodbye upon leaving. Its not like Ye Fan would forbid her from returning home. Why did she just leave like that? What a heartless girl, he definitely needed to teach her a lesson when they met again. He needed to discipline Bai Susu, so she would know that he was her husband, the one to be with her for life, that she should discuss things with him, consult him. Ah!!! The more Ye Fan thought about it, the more sour his heart felt. But he couldnt help but worry about Bai Susu. He wondered if the girl had made it home yet, if she had seen her grandfather, how she was now, whether she was safe or not. He didnt even know if shed let him know she was safe, or if she would send a text message or something. At the very least, she could let him know what was happening with Bai Susu right now. Im saying, could you stop mumbling? Tell me, has Susu arrived home by now, has she seen her grandfather? Ye Fan called out to Bai Ruoxue not far away. Of course, shes arrived. Its been so long, how could she not have arrived? And as soon as she got off the plane, she mustve gone to the hospital to see her grandfather first, Bai Ruoxue rolled her eyes as she spoke. Such questions he had to ask her; did he not have a brain? Didnt he see that she was busy right now? She was praying, hoping earnestly she would catch a big fish. This brother-in-law really didnt notice anything. What exactly are you muttering about, your floatdamn, the floats underwater, lift the rod, lift it quick! Suddenly, Ye Fan shouted excitedly. This silly woman, what was she doing? She wasnt watching her float attentively and kept muttering nonstop, and now the fish had pulled the float under. It had to be a big fish. Ah, my fish! As soon as Bai Ruoxue heard Ye Fans voice, she quickly lifted the rod. The rod bent sharply, and seeing this, Ye Fan screamed in shock. Ive got it, Im coming to help you! Ye Fan yelled, immediately standing up, dropping what he was doing and rushing over to Bai Ruoxue. This woman, not being skilled at fishing, definitely couldnt handle the rod properly. Keep the rod tense, dont let the line slack or the fish will slip the hook! Ye Fan shouted. Once the line slackened, the hook wouldnt hold firmly, and the fish could escape. So, keeping the line tight meant the hook would embed deeper and more securely. [Up to this point, five chapters have been updated today, with over eleven thousand words.. Bai Cai is trying hard, lets see if I can write some more!] Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Ye Fan, Ill Do Whatever You Ask [Subscribe!] _1 Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Ye Fan, Ill Do Whatever You Ask [Subscribe!] _1 So, when the fishing line gets tight, the hook just gets embedded deeper and tighter, right? I cant hold on any longer, this fish has so much strength, I cant do it, my big fish! Bai Ruoxue had little strength to begin with, and after being dragged around a few times by the fish, she stumbled to the riverside. It looked like she was about to step onto the shallow shore of the lake. Here I come, Im coming! Ye Fan hurried over. Whiz Uh (OoO)- The fish got off the hook. And Bai Ruoxue sat down on the ground with a dumbfounded look on her face, staring ahead. It was indeed a big fish! But the big fish got off the hook! Yes, it got off the hook! Brother-in-law, this my fish got away its gone! Bai Ruoxue stared at the lake surface, her eyes becoming dull. Wuuuu, my fish, its gone, wuuuu, Bai Ruoxue started crying, hugging her knees. She cried as if her heart was breaking. Ye Fan didnt know how to comfort her for a moment. There was no helping it, he had just arrived beside Bai Ruoxue when the fish got off the hook the next second. He hadnt even had a chance to switch and lift the rod. This If its about luck, indeed they encountered a big fish, but it got away! If you say its bad luck, but this was her first time fishing, and she met such a big one. Can you really say thats bad luck? Of course, you cant. Ye Fan didnt know what to say himself. Comforting people really isnt my forte. Now what to do! Look at it, my cousin is so distressed. Alright, stop crying, its normal to not have a good grasp your first time, the lake is right by our house. You can come fishing anytime you want, there will be plenty of chances! Besides, its your first time fishing and you already encountered such a big fish. Youre really quite lucky! If you keep crying, people will think Ive done something to you, like Ive been bullying you! Ye Fan said softly. Seeing Bai Ruoxue so upset, he felt helpless. Brother-in-law, what you say is very reasonable. Its already very good for my first time fishing. Besides, the lake is right by our house, and the fish is in the lake, it cant escape. I will definitely catch it sooner or later. Bai Ruoxue suddenly stood up, wiped her tears away, and instantly became spirited again. The change was like night and day from just moments ago. As if the person who was crying earlier wasnt her at all. How can someone change their mood so quickly? I thought it was going to pour, how come after just a few drops, its suddenly sunny again? Look at that, where did this full confidence come from? Ye Fan was really exasperated with his cousin. Kind of got the sense that her heart was really big. Brother-in-law, you know, I prayed for a long time before I caught that big fish. I must catch it. The phrase The monk can run but the temple cant isnt wrong, is it! Brother-in-law, am I right? Bai Ruoxue stood with her arms crossed, looking proudly at the lake. No matter how much that fish runs, it cant escape from this lake. Hmph, my fish wont get away. Ill just let you go home for a bit, to say goodbye to your family. It wont be long before Ill capture you again. Bai Ruoxue thought to herself. When Ye Fan heard what Bai Ruoxue said, he instantly reacted. Turns out, she had been praying for the fish here. No wonder she had been muttering to herself the whole time; he had heard it for quite a while but couldnt make out what she was saying. Indeed, such a foolish woman! Such actions really were astonishing! Brother-in-law, am I right, huh? Why arent you answering! Bai Ruoxue waited a long time without hearing any endorsement from Ye Fan, and instantly felt unwilling. Whats up with this brother-in-law, anyway! Why wont he utter a peep at a crucial moment? Right, youve said quite enough! Ye Fan chuckled. My goodness! This must be torture for me, isnt it? Forget it, let her fuss over it herself! Im too lazy to bother anymore. Brother-in-law, how can you have such an attitude at this crucial time? Youre just brushing me off. Ill tell my sister later! Bai Ruoxue said. This guy is actually brushing me off. Unacceptable. No, its just that I really believe in your skill, your ability. Look, you caught a big one just starting out fishing. Even though it got away, that still shows youre lucky. Next time, you will definitely catch this big fish, and it surely wont escape! Ye Fan quickly replied. She kept calling him brother-in-law, and Ye Fan was already getting tired of hearing it. She would keep running to tell his parents or Bai Susu, his wife. What does this foolish woman want! It is truly exasperating. Thats more like it. Im tired from fishing, Im going back to look after the kids! Saying that, Bai Ruoxue walked towards the villa. Having lost that big fish, she had no mood to continue fishing. Shed rather go back and play with the babies; they were cuter, after all. Ye Fan watched Bai Ruoxue finally leaving and wiped the sweat from his forehead. So tiring! Dealing with this woman, Ye Fan felt like he was about to collapse! This woman really isnt an easy one to deal with. As the saying goes, a woman is trouble, and thats not wrong at all! But troubles vary in size, dont they? Ye Fan continued fishing. Zhuge accompanied Ye Fan by his side. It wasnt until the sun was about to set that Ye Fan packed up and left. Back home. Just in time for dinner. This time at dinner, Bai Susu was missing, but Bai Ruoxue was there instead; Ye Fan felt oddly uncomfortable with the change. After eating a bowl of rice, he went for a walk. Strolling on the lawn, watching the fiery clouds at the horizon, his mood became exceptionally calm. Just then, the phone in his pocket started ringing. The moment he saw the caller ID, Ye Fans heartbeat quickened and his handsome face softened. Its her! It was a call from Bai Susu. just as he was about to answer, Ye Fan thought, how inappropriate it would be to answer so quickly. This heartless woman, she ran off without saying a word. And she had that annoying foolish woman come looking for him, what was she really thinking? He couldnt just forgive her easily; otherwise, who knows what more outrageous things she might do in the future. You cant spoil a wife too much. Watching the phone almost hang up on its own, Ye Fan felt an urgency at the bottom of his heart. To answer or not? Or should he wait a bit longer? Just as he was about to answer, the call stopped. (OOO)- At that moment, Ye Fan really felt frustrated. Just as he was thinking whether he should call back, the phone rang again. The sudden sound startled him so much that his phone nearly dropped to the ground, but fortunately, he caught it with his other hand. Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan answered the call. Hello Ye Fan was the first to speak. Ye Fan, its Susu. Im at the hospital with grandpa right now. Have you had dinner? Bai Susu said slowly from the other end of the line. She thought that Ye Fan was mad at her for not answering her calls. She didnt expect that Ye Fan wasnt mad at her. That was really great! Just now, she was so nervous. She was afraid that Ye Fan was angry and she didnt know how to soothe him. As long as he answered the call, everything would be easy to discuss. 1 was so annoyed I couldnt eat! Ye Fan replied. He was really angry. Although he was no longer angry after receiving Bai Susus call, and her words warmed his heart, Susu obviously still cared about him. The situation was exceptional, so he could understand. But even though he wasnt angry anymore, he decided to pretend a little. He wanted to make this girl anxious for a bit. And see if she would dare to take such hasty actions again in the future. It really was too much! Ye Fan, I know youre mad at me, I was too anxious, you know my grandpa is the best to me, I cant just ignore him, so I left without telling you, Im sorry, please forgive me this once, I really wont do this again! Bai Susu said on the phone. She really knew she was wrong. This time, she had been too impulsive. Despite her resolve to stay calm and collected, she failed to do so. Sigh. So youre thinking there will be a next time? Ye Fan said, feeling delighted inside, and deliberately postured as he spoke. Hmph, hmph, hmph He had to make Bai Susu anxious! And indeed, hearing Bai Susu apologize and admit her mistake gave him a great sense of satisfaction. Not bad, not bad! Really, Ye Fan, dont be mad, Ill handle my family issues as quickly as possible, and Ill try to come back soon. Then you can ask for any compensation you want, anything is fine, really! Bai Susu spoke again. She knew that Ye Fan must be terribly worried. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan became even more excited, fantasizing about having Bai Susu wash his feet or serve him during his bathall of these were not bad ideas. You really mean it, no take-backs! Ye Fan immediately said. Bai Susu, you have to remember, the words you say are like water thats been poured out, you cant take them back! Ye Fan warned her again. This girl had fallen into his trap this time. Heh,heh! Of course, with such a complex situation, he would definitely need to visit Bai Susus home and face this predicament with her. Just that, Ye Fan didnt want to tell Bai Susu now. If he did, Bai Susu would definitely not let him go. So, it would be better to go quietly on his own. Really, I keep my words, Ill handle the situation here as quickly as possible, dont worry, remember to take good care of yourself, eat on time, and dont be angry anymore! Bai Susu advised again on the phone. Dont worry, remember that you have me behind you, call me if anything happens, your cousin is very well here, she really likes our baby. For the sake of our child and our future together, well overcome difficulties together! Ye Fan said earnestly. Spouses are essentially one entity. Although they werent married or had a certificate, in their hearts, they had already recognized each other. Ye Fan, wait for me! Bai Susu said.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 105: The Father Who Betrayed His Chapter 115: Chapter 105: The Father Who Betrayed His Daughter for Glory! [Big Chapter, Subscribe Please, 6000 Words]_2 At this point, she comes to question herself. Could it be that shes having regrets? Didnt she agree to it in the first place? Unable to part with wealth and honor, now she pretends to take the moral high ground? But thats our daughter, and at this time, you can actually still smile! Sun Jiao said angrily. Looking at Bai Aos smile, she found it somewhat terrifying. This man had been her partner for twenty years. In this moment, she felt as if she didnt know him at all. No, she had never known him. Ha, whats wrong with you? Are you regretting it now, feeling pity? Let me tell you, if it doesnt work out, well all end up poor. Isnt it worth sacrificing one person for the good of the whole family? You agreed to it from the start, and now its too late for regrets. Theres no chance to make amends. If youre really feeling sad, go back to your room. Dont come out and embarrass yourself. Soon, Mr. Jia will be coming. Dont spoil Mr. Jias mood! Bai Ao stood up, pointing at Sun Jiao, his voice filled with malice. This woman is only good at messing things up. Back then, he really had been blind to marry such a woman. All she did was bear him a daughter who brought nothing but losses, putting him behind his younger brother, always the butt of ridicule, which he was fed up with. Once this was over, he would divorce her. He could find someone else, maybe with effort, he could still have children. He almost reveled thinking about it. His good days seemed just around the corner. Sun Jiao had no idea what Bai Ao was plotting. Had she known, she would have been driven mad with anger. But, she could sense that Bai Ao was scheming something. Deep down, she had a bad feeling about this. You, Bai Ao, have gone too far! Sun Jiao burst into tears in an instant. She sat on the sofa and began to cry. All the grievances and bitterness stored in her heart erupted in that moment. People whispered that it was her poor fortune that she couldnt bear a son, that even if she did, the child would not survive, and so on. What use was a good daughter when she would just end up marrying out eventually? The things people said were as mean as could be, and she always pretended not to hear them. It wasnt what she wanted. What had she done wrong for people to speak of her so? She truly didnt understand! What kind of society was it now to still hold onto the ideas of valuing males over females, of male superiority and female inferiority? Women are not as good as men, they say, when many men are not as good as women! Every time she thought about these things, it deeply saddened her. Cry, cry, cry, thats all you do. Besides crying, what else can you do? If you dare to dampen Mr. Jias spirits later, Ill settle the score with you! Bai Ao said. This woman was becoming more and more disappointing to him. Seeing Sun Jiao cry only irritated him further. This woman was truly depressing! He started to believe his bad luck was somehow caused by her. Thats it, once this thing was over, he had to get a divorce! Why cant I cry? You treat me this way, my heart aches. Do you know how much Ive sacrificed for this family! Sun Jiao sobbed. Fine, fine, youve worked hard. Now stop crying, Mr. Jia will be here soon and its unbecoming for him to see you like this! You are the Bai familys main daughter-in-law, you represent the face of the Bai family. Wouldnt you be making a joke of us by acting this way? Bai Ao said again, clearly fed up. Watching a woman cry incessantly annoyed him to no end. It felt as if his head was about to explode. Damn woman! Right, I cant cry, Im the main daughter-in-law of the Bai family, I cant let others laugh at me! Sun Jiao said, wiping her tears. She was strong-willed, but that was towards herself, so she cared very much about how others saw her. Face mattered a great deal to her too! Alright, if you really cant get past this, go back to your room. Ill wait here for Mr. Jia alone! Bai Ao said, a flicker of disgust flashing through his eyes. No, I will be here, and you will wait here for Mr. Jia with me, Sun Jiao said, drying her tears. Since she had made her choice, she had to see it through. There was no turning back once the arrow had been shot; she understood that well. It was for the sake of their future days that it had to be this way! Bai Ao paid no more attention to Sun Jiao, focusing instead on the world outside. Time ticked by, little by little. Half an hour later A luxury car drove up, its glaring lights piercing through the window. At that moment, Bai Ao quickly stood up with excitement and walked out the door. It was Mr. Jia! Without a doubt! Compared to Bai Ao, Sun Jiao had to forcefully suppress the sorrow in her heart. She slowly made her way to the entrance, revealing a faint smile. Mr. Jia, youve arrived! Bai Ao, seeing Mr. Jia in casual attire, greeted him with an ingratiating smile. Finally, he had come! What a long wait it had been! But now that he was here, things were looking up. Had he not come, it would have been troublesome! Hmm, why havent I seen Susu? Jia Ruguangs effeminate face showed a touch of curiosity. He looked around the living room upon entering, but saw no sign of Bai Susu. This old fool better not be playing him! Bai Ao, you know how I feel about Bai Susu. If you dare to fool me, imagine how much worse I could make things for your Bai family once Old Master Bai passes away.. Without him, your entire Bai family will have no one to rely on! Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 107 Trash, All of Them Trash! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 Chapter 121: Chapter 107 Trash, All of Them Trash! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 Dont worry, still breathing! Ye Fans mouth curled into a smirk. Really, as long as youre not dead its good, not dead is good! Bai Ao trembled as he got up from the ground. Not being dead is good! Otherwise, the Bai Family would truly be doomed! He knew the means of the old master of the Jia Family. Even if this Jia Ruguang was no good, he was still the only male heir of the Jia Family. The importance was unspeakable. Who the hell are you! Bai Ao lifted his head, waiting for Ye Fan to speak. This scourge really brought a great disaster to the Bai Family. Damn it! I am Ye Fan, your daughters husband! Ye Fan looked at Bai Ao mockingly. Isnt that the case! Of course, he was Bai Susus husband. This was like meeting ones future parents-in-law, right! The occasion and the way of meeting were indeed somewhat unique. But unexpectedly, quite surprising. What! Sun Jiao exclaimed in shock. Seeing her precious daughter Bai Susu holding hands with this young man named Ye Fan, she was momentarily stunned, Her daughter had never been in contact with boys, let alone in front of both of them; this was simply impossible! But the scene before her eyes was real. Who exactly is this Ye Fan? Looking at the stance, he must have no ordinary identity! How did her daughter come to know someone like this. Where did they meet? At this moment, Sun Jiao had many questions in her mind, all of which she wanted to ask, but she knew even if she asked, it would be in vain. Because of what had just happened She felt an immense guilt deep inside! Susu, can you forgive Mommy? Mommy knows she was wrong, really, Mommy made a mistake this time, I shouldnt have done that, Im not a good mother! Sun Jiao began to cry as she spoke. She had made a mistake! But what else could she have done? Bai Susu didnt speak or look at her mother, Sun Jiao. She was very upset and heartbroken, so she didnt want to say anything and felt there was no need to say anything. Her parents actions had deeply disappointed her! Her heart felt averse to the word parents. She wasnt a saint and couldnt forgive them. From childhood to adulthood, she had never experienced true maternal or paternal love; she naively thought it was because she wasnt good enough that her parents were so rigid and strict with her, but in fact, they just didnt love her enough. They didnt love her, their daughter! If they didnt love her, why did they give birth to her in the first place, Only to face all these sad events. To endure such heart-wrenching pain. Being betrayed by ones biological parents is probably the most unbearable thing. Bai Susu didnt want to stay here for another moment. This place was no longer her home. It held no meaning of a home. Susu, I know you wont forgive us, and Im not asking for your forgiveness, I just hope you can be happy, dont wrong yourself, we are to blame, we harmed you, as long as youre alright, thats good enough! Sun Jiao cried as she collapsed to the ground. Yes, she was an unfit mother. Pushing her own flesh and blood into the fire pit! Hmph, being born as my daughter, Bai Ao, means you should contribute to our Bai Family, Bai Ao stood up and angrily rebuked Bai Susu, fury in his eyes. His daughter should follow his commands! Being part of the Bai Family meant having the responsibilities of the Bai Family. Moreover, sacrificing one person, Bai Susu, to save everyone else was a worthwhile cause! It was just that this unfilial daughter refused to sacrifice herself, selfish and egotistical. If he had known this, he would never have raised her like this. What a waste of his own hard work. Heh, dont worry, even if the Bai Family truly falls, I wont let you be left homeless or starve to death, thats the responsibility I am willing to take on. Grandfather was kind to me, I know, and I also know how you treated meit was me who was too foolish before. But now, Ive woken up, so you cant use me anymore, I wont willingly be your pawn! Bai Susu turned her head, her gaze piercing as she stared at the middle-aged man, her father for more than a decade. Heh! What nonsense about sacrificing for the Bai Family, is this just a little sacrifice? Its the sacrifice of her entire life! And yet spoken of so loftily. Truly, such a good father! Today really broadened her horizons! She, Bai Susu, would rather have been born in a poor family than in a Bai Family that chills her heart like this. What use are wealth and splendor! In the end, they just make people more and more discontented, greedily revealing the ugliness of human nature! Ridiculous! Pitiful! Regrettable! She had seen parents who, in desperation, wrote SOS in their own blood in the snow for their children; parents who knelt and begged so their child wouldnt starve or die from illness; and parents willing to give up their own lives for their children. Even animals know not to harm their offspring, antelopes kneel to humans for their kids sake, birds fight snakes for their offspring, so why are her parentsso abject? She doesnt ask to reach those heights, but at the very least, dont sell her off for mere wealth and status! In her parents eyes, is she so unimportant? Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 112 Are All Girls Like This?_1 Chapter 132: Chapter 112 Are All Girls Like This?_1 Really? Bai Susu asked with a hint of disbelief. Of course, why would I lie to you? Ye Fan replied. If theres something you dont know, you should learn it. As you study and practice, youll become more and more familiar with it. By the way, you still havent told me how you found out about the Jia Familys situation, Bai Susu said. Its actually simple. I just had Zhuge check the Jia Clans financial statements and tax records, then I guessed it had to be this way, and had someone report it, Ye Fan explained. Thats possible? Bai Susu was quite shocked. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so clever. Of course, there was no other way. I intended to acquire them, but when that didnt work out, I had to think of something else. People are flexible, and situations are rigid. The brain is a wonderful thing! Ye Fan said, and even pointed to his own head as he spoke. If acquisition was difficult, then the solution was to think of another method. Ye Fan, youre so smart! Bai Susu praised with glee, her little face beaming with joy. She noticed that Ye Fan was becoming more and more outstanding. She felt she was no longer good enough for him. As she watched Ye Fan shine so brightly, Bai Susu felt a hint of insecurity in her heart. Ye Fan, you are so outstanding, I even feel like Im not good enough for you, Bai Susu said, a bit disheartened. Indeed, she always seemed to cause trouble for Ye Fan. Every time, it was Ye Fan who came to her aid, helping her resolve her troubles. Bai Susu felt she was really useless. Silly girl, love isnt about being worthy or not. Its only about whether youre willing or like each other, you understand? Ye Fan said earnestly as he looked at Bai Susu beside him. Thats right! In love, it all comes down to whether you love or like someone, and whether youre willing. Its not about being suitable or a good match. If youre willing, no matter how unsuitable or mismatched, you would still choose to be with that person. Of course, emotions also play a part. As long as there is affection, what else can be a problem? Seeing Bai Susus lack of confidence, Ye Fan felt an even deeper ache in his heart. This girl, she just loves to overthink things. They had already overcome the issue of their families. All that was left was for Old Master Bai to wake up, and then they could discuss marriage. The silly girl, fretting all day long, how could he ever feel at ease about her? I understand now. Ye Fan, youre really nice! Bai Susu said with a smile, reaching out to hug Ye Fan, her beautiful little face rubbing against him in his embrace, visibly moved. So nice! Ye Fan was really good to her. She, Bai Susu, was truly lucky! Heaven was really watching over her. Even though her parents were somewhat But her grandfather was good to her, plus now she had Ye Fan and his family. She felt truly blessed. Later, the couple made a call to their babies to update them about the situation. There wasnt much of a problem anymore. It was all resolved! Bai Susus parents and her uncles couple were scared enough not to dare to mess with Ye Fan anymore. And the Jia Family was truly done for. Jia Zhendong was sent away, Jia Ruguang became a cripple, despised wherever he went. Their entire family fortune was seized and confiscated. Jia Ruguang found a relative to stay with temporarily in their home. After all, having a place to shield you from the storm during tough times was enough for Jia Ruguang to feel content. Thinking back on everything, his heart was filled with immense regret. If he hadnt opposed Ye Fan, he would still be a wealthy young master living in luxury, surrounded by beautiful women and spending money he couldnt finish, with dozens of cars and bodyguards to protect him. Now, he had nothing. His father was locked away, and his mother had left him behind. He was truly out of options now. No amount of regret would change anything, the events had already unfolded. Theres no pill for regret in this world. Jia Ruguang laid in bed and quickly drifted into a deep slumber~ In his dreams, it seemed he returned to the past, and the days events were just a figment of his imagination. His dreams were still beautiful. ~~~ Hotel Bai Susu and Ye Fan were sitting on the sofa watching television, and it was an idol drama. Seeing the lovey-dovey scenes on TV, Ye Fan felt a bit helpless and pursed his lips. Do all girls like to watch this kind of TV? Really quite strange! Whats so good about this? Isnt it just watching romantic scenes, arent you fed up with real life already, yet you still crave the ones on TV, truly helpless. Isnt this just like being a third wheel? Susu, how about we change the channel? Ye Fan stretched out his hand, resting it on the back of the sofa, and turned to Bai Susu to ask. He didnt want to watch this. But I want to watch it, Bai Susu said. Yes, she really enjoyed these kinds of dramas, what to do! I dont like it, I dont like being fed romance, I dont like being the third wheel! Ye Fan said. What kind of hobby is this anyway. Torturing oneself for no reason. Look at that couple on TV, kissing, hugging, cuddling, and even sleeping together at night; watching this is just uncomfortable for him! Ah, when will he be able to say goodnight to Bai Susu every evening and wake up to her each morning, then greet her with a good morning? This is the life he desperately wants right now. Thinking of Bai Susu falling asleep beside him, such a scene just floating into his mind made him feel it was so beautiful, so blissful! But, okay then, heres the remote, you pick the channel! Bai Susu thought it over and handed Ye Fan the remote control. After all, Ye Fan had come all this way for her, having had a hard few days, so she wouldnt compete with him over what to watch on TV. She could always watch her drama another time. Ye Fan, looking at the remote control in his hand, was very happy. The little lady still cares about how he feels, huh. Ye Fan started flipping through the channels and suddenly stumbled upon a horror movie, which was quite, well, something. He put down the remote control and began to watch. As soon as Bai Susu saw that Ye Fan had switched to a horror film, her little face tensed up with nervousness. Oh no, how could he watch a horror movie! She had been scared of these since she was a child. If she watched it, she would definitely not be able to sleep at night or would have nightmares. What to do! But her curiosity was getting the better of her, and she watched the TV through her fingers while covering her eyes. Just watch, Im here, whats there to be scared of. Ye Fan laughed as he saw Bai Susus cute behavior. It was really interesting. She was clearly scared but still couldnt resist her curiosity to watch. Is this how all girls are? Well, no matter how others are, Bai Susu is like this. Ah, thats so scary, look at all that blood, its terrifying! Bai Susu was so frightened that she hugged onto Ye Fan beside her, her startled face still watching the TV. No other choice! This horror movie, really, the more scared you are, the more you want to know what happens next. Bai Susu was just like that. She was very scared, but still couldnt help but watch. If she didnt watch, she would feel very uncomfortable; its said that horror movies can be addictive, and indeed that is true. Dont be scared, dont worry, Im right here, Ill protect you! Ye Fan comforted her. His heart burst with joy. This girl was just too funny! Looking at her frightened expression, her face was full of tension, yet still frowning and watching intently, her eyes not willing to look away even for a second. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 113 She must not be allowed to watch anymore. _1 Chapter 133: Chapter 113 She must not be allowed to watch anymore. _1 Ye Fan watched the television and felt that the movie wasnt bad at all. The horror effects were quite good. The two watched the horror film together until 1 a.m. before they finally finished it. Bai Susu breathed a sigh of relief once it ended. Finally, it was over. Her eyes were a bit sore and swollen. Of course, she also felt relaxed. Watching such movies, ones nerves are always on edge because youre afraid of what terrifying thing might appear next. In case youre not prepared, it could scare you But even when you are prepared, you still get scared when its time to be scared! Bai Susu felt that she had become braver. Because from her childhood until now, she never watched this type of movie or television, since she was scared. However, while watching, she felt very frightened. But now that it was over, she felt a sense of relief. What was that all about? Could it be that such things could relieve stress and emotions? Bai Susu thought it felt pretty good. Next time she would watch another. Ye Fan noticed that Bai Susu wasnt scared at all but rather seemed like she still wanted more. Not scared? Ye Fan earnestly asked Bai Susu. Thats not right. If she wasnt scared, why did the girl start out snuggling nervously in his arms? Somethings off. There were a few scenes that scared me, but it got better later, Bai Susu said with a smile. I see, no wonder, dont worry, if youre scared at night, just scream out loud, and Ill be there in no time, Ye Fan said. Yes, now the two of them were living in a suite together; Zhuge had other matters to attend to and had moved to a hotel next to the Bai Group. After all, there was a pile of work waiting to be taken over by the Bai Group and the Jia Clan, so Ye Fan had sent Zhuge there. In any case, with Zhuge around, he was quite at ease! Although Zhuge was a figure from the Three Kingdoms Period, in the modern 21st century, he was more than capable. The System that was given to him was something that could help himself, and it was very out of the ordinary. Ye Fan never underestimated Zhuge. Zhuge was efficient in getting things done. Of course, in Ye Fans eyes, Zhuge was like his own right-hand man, of course, along with Bai Qi. One in letters, the other in arms! Indeed, they were of great help. Alright, its late, hurry up and go to sleep, be careful not to get dark circles under your eyes tomorrow, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. The girl didnt seem sleepy at all. Could it be that watching a horror movie was so stimulating? So, it was already past one and she still wasnt resting. To think that previously, this girl always went to bed early. Now look at her, still so full of energy at this hour. But Im not that sleepy, though Ill go to sleep to avoid getting dark circles, Bai Susu said. Girls all care about their beauty. Having dark circles is unsightly, after all, who wants to walk around with panda eyes? If you get dark circles, they appear easily, but to make them go away, thats difficult. Bai Susu knew this well, so she had to sleep now. She had stayed up a bit too late tonight. Next time, I cant do this. Go ahead, Ye Fan said as he turned off the television. He stood up and headed towards the bathroom. Bai Susu, seeing Ye Fan go to the bathroom, felt a bit flushed as she returned to her room. Once back in her room, she changed into her pajamas and lay on the bed, even turning off the lights. With her eyes closed, she quickly entered into the world of dreams. When Ye Fan came out of the bathroom, he gently knocked on Bai Susus door. But there was no sound. Curious, Ye Fan pushed the door open a crack and saw Bai Susu already asleep, bathed in the light from outside. Wow! That was quick sleep! I was only in the bathroom for a moment, how did she fall asleep so fast. Impressive! The quality of that sleep, truly good. Is this, perhaps, the legendary ability to fall asleep in seconds? Ye Fan felt envious; he wished he could do the same. Every time he went to sleep, he had to toss and turn for at least half an hour, or at least ten minutes, and sometimes he suffered from insomnia, not sleeping the whole night through. Oh, this girl, she makes Ye Fan truly envious. It would be wonderful if he could do that too. Never mind, never mind. Seeing that Bai Susus quilt was not properly draped, Ye Fan went in to tuck her in, then gently kissed her forehead, leaving satisfied. Ye Fan returned to his room and lay in bed, eyes closed, but couldnt fall asleep at all. Thinking about how sweetly Bai Susu next door was sleeping, he felt somewhat discontented. Were all human! Why can Bai Susu fall asleep in seconds while Ive been trying for over half an hour and still cant fall asleep? It was almost two oclock. Will I ever get to sleep? Having no choice, the sleepless Ye Fan felt a bit thirsty and got up to go to the living room for a drink of water. After drinking the water and just putting down the cup, he heard a noise from Bai Susus room, as if hearing a faint scream. Ye Fan rushed in anxiously, only to see Bai Susu lying in bed, waving her arms, frowning tightly, her little face covered in sweat. One look, and he knew she was having a nightmare. Ye Fan wanted to wake Bai Susu but remembered what hed heard back home, that you shouldnt wake someone in the middle of the night having a nightmare, as it could cause their soul to scatter. Worried sick, he realized it was his carelessness. Hed let Bai Susu watch a horror movie, which led to her nightmare. What to do! How could he make amends now? Dont, dont go, dont leave me alone, Im afraid, Im scared! Bai Susu said anxiously, her eyes tightly shut, her hands flailing, suddenly striking Ye Fans arm. In the next second, like a drowning person seeing a big tree, she clung tightly to it. At that moment, Bai Susu was just holding onto Ye Fans hand, desperately pulling, not letting him go. Seeing his hand tightly gripped by Bai Susu, Ye Fan knew that she needed him in that moment, that she was scared in her dream, yearning for support. With guilt and concern, Ye Fan grasped Bai Susus little hand back and whispered in her ear, Dont be afraid, I will protect you! Indeed, the next second Bai Susu loosened her grip slightly, not clutching as fiercely. Ye Fan also slowly exhaled a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, thank goodness. Although Bai Susus face no longer showed fear, her hand was still holding on to Ye Fan tightly, still experiencing great terror in her dream. Ye Fan truly hadnt expected that a movie would induce such a severe nightmare for Bai Susu. Next time, I must never let her watch one again. Back then, this girl had been so eager for more, yet so soon after falling asleep she was haunted by nightmare. It is truly worrying! Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 114: My Neck is a Bit Itchy!_1 Chapter 134: Chapter 114: My Neck is a Bit Itchy!_1 Ye Fan thought to himself that today, he had to stay with Bai Susu no matter what. Lest something unexpected happened at night. Soon, Bai Susu calmed down substantially. But the scene just now still lingered in Ye Fans mind, making him sit worriedly by the bed, watching over Bai Susu. This vigil lasted all night. By the time dawn broke, Ye Fan had already fallen asleep next to Bai Susu. When Bai Susu woke up, she saw Ye Fan sitting on the bed, but his head had dropped onto her lower abdomen, and his hand still tightly held hers. No, it was her hand that was tightly gripping Ye Fans. This scene left her somewhat dumbfounded. What had happened? The intimacy of their position made her face turn red all at once. This ambiguous posture made her somewhat overwhelmed. What should she do! Looking at Ye Fan, who was sleeping soundly, she felt a bit reluctant to disturb him. As she watched, she realized that last night, this guy had stayed up with her all night. Such a nights sleep wasnt good for his health. When he woke up, he would certainly feel sore and numb all over. Thinking of this, Bai Susu gently started to move; she wanted to get up, then prop Ye Fan up so that he could lie down comfortably. But as she moved Susu, youre awake, thats really great! Ye Fan immediately smiled happily when he saw Bai Susu. Last night, he had been worried all night. Thank goodness nothing was wrong. Mm, Ye Fan, you might catch a cold, and your body could feel numb and sore, so you should lie down. Theres space here; come lie down next to me, Bai Susu said with a blushing face, twisting her head, not daring to look directly at Ye Fan. Inviting a guy to sleep next to her for the first time made her feel really shy. This was truly a first. A first time doing this! Bai Susus heart raced uncontrollably. She genuinely felt sorry for Ye Fan. Ye Fan didnt think too much about it; indeed, his body was numb and quite sore. He didnt hesitate and lay down next to Bai Susu. Well, he had to admit that this felt really good! This was the first time Bai Susu had invited him like this, and he felt overjoyed inside. So, what exactly happened last night that you ended up staying with me all night? Bai Susu asked. She remembered being fine before going to sleep. But she didnt recall anything after falling asleep. Not long after you fell asleep, I came out to drink water and heard you scream. When I came to your room, I saw you having a nightmare, flailing your hands, your face pale and sweaty; it made me panic. Then suddenly, you grabbed my hand and wouldnt let me go. Thats why I stayed to keep you company, and before I knew it, I fell asleep, Ye Fan explained slowly. Even now, he was still so worried. He had been truly distressed then! I didnt think much of it when I was watching the movie. There were just a few scary scenes, but I didnt know how I ended up having a nightmare and making you worried, Bai Susu said somewhat apologetically. She hadnt expected to have a nightmare last night that would cause Ye Fan to worry all night. Thinking about it made her feel somewhat remorseful. Exactly, I never would have thought that watching a movie would cause a nightmare. Since you were okay before, if youre scared, we wont watch it anymore, Ye Fan comforted her. No, I want to continue watching. I need to overcome this, and with you here to watch with me, Im not afraid! Bai Susu spoke, her eyes brimming with determination. Where you fall, you must pick yourself up. She must overcome it. Otherwise, shed never be able to watch movies in the future or get past this hurdle. Moreover, she had taken a liking to horror shows, that kind of feeling, at times tense, at times relaxed, and often mysteriousshe was deeply fascinated. This feeling, it made her quite happy. Since she had already started watching, she might as well continue. If she didnt watch, she would feel somewhat uncomfortable. Ye Fan hadnt expected that Bai Susu would have such thoughts. Isnt it normal to want to run away from what you fear? How is it that the more scared she is, the more she wants to charge ahead? Besides, fear is a natural instinct. Theres nothing wrong with it, nothing shameful. Its okay for a girl to be a bit weaker. Regardless of how Bai Susu is, he, Ye Fan, loves and likes her! Whats the matter, you dont want to keep me company? No, Id love to, its just that Im worried you might Ye Fan began hesitantly. What if she really got scared out of her wits! I wont, I believe in myself. The greater the fear, the more I must overcome it. With you here, what is there to fear! Bai Susu spoke again. Thats right, with me here, you have nothing to fear! Ye Fan affirmed. Thinking like this, this was his chance. If Bai Susu got scared, hed be there to accompany her, to take care of her. Mm-hmm. Bai Susu nodded. Susu, I didnt sleep well last night, Im a bit tired, Ye Fan yawned as he spoke. Indeed. In order to take care of Bai Susu, he hadnt slept well all night. He was already suffering from insomnia, and then, out of worry for Bai Susu, he struggled even more to sleep, drowsing off only as dawn approached. Then you should get some rest, I wont disturb you, Bai Susu said, preparing to get up. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan pulled her right back down with one hand. Ye Fan? Bai Susu looked at him, puzzled. Whats he up to? Dont move, let me hold you for a bit, you smell so good, Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu into his arms, wrapped his hand around her waist, and rested his head on her shoulder, closing his eyes. Bai Susu was so startled she didnt dare move a muscle, her already tense heartbeat now racing. Looking at Ye Fan with his eyes closed, she finally exhaled in relief. Then it dawned on hertheir position was incredibly intimate, and the next second, her cheeks flared up in an instant. Done for, done for! Their posture was indeed heart-fluttering and face-flushing! What to do! Bai Susu was incredibly nervous at heart, but she didnt dare move, for fear of disturbing Ye Fans rest. After all, it was because of taking care of her that he hadnt slept last night. Sigh, never mind then. Bai Susu tried to calm her restless heart. Feeling his large hands on her waist, she found them scorchingly hot, as if they were burning her skin. Hm? Her neck felt a bit itchy! Bai Susu looked down, seeing Ye Fans handsome face so close, and her heart leaped uncontrollably again. Wow(o) It was his warm breath on her neck that made it feel itchy and hot. How could this be! Bai Susu swallowed nervously. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 115 Are You a Little Resentful and Dissatisfied with Yourself? Chapter 135: Chapter 115 Are You a Little Resentful and Dissatisfied with Yourself? No way, Im really nervous! Its my first time being this close to a boy. Although, Ive been with Ye Fan before, but I was drunk then and hardly conscious; how could I have felt anything? Now, Bai Susu has truly understood. This feeling made her anxious, scared, joyful, confused, conflicted Anyway, her heart was truly in turmoil. Dont move, just let me hold you properly, Ye Fan couldnt help but hold her tighter. In an instant, Bai Susus face reddened again. Yes, her skin was touching Ye Fans directly. Even through clothes, she could feel the warmth from his body. This made her even less calm. What should I do? Bai Susu wanted to get up, but, remembering how Ye Fan took care of her last night, she couldnt just do that. Besides, Ye Fan hadnt done anything inappropriate. Moreover, even if he did, it would be normal between them. After all, they cared deeply for each other and had been intimate once before. Ah, Bai Susu was incredibly conflicted in her heart. Unconsciously, while caught up in her thoughts, Susu fell asleep. She slept until the middle of the day before waking up. Ye Fan had woken up before her, but not wanting to disturb the moment, he just stared at the sleeping face of Bai Susu. So beautiful! The more he looked, the deeper he fell in love. He left a kiss on her fair forehead. After a while, Bai Susu also slowly woke up, and upon opening her blurry eyes, she saw an enlarged handsome face. She was about to scream, but then remembered the events before and held back. Blinking her big eyes innocently, she looked at Ye Fan. Youre awake, you slept even more soundly than I did, Ye Fan said with a touch of annoyance. Indeed! This girls sleep is just superb, no doubt about it. Hehe, it was an accident, an accident. I was just bored, so I fell asleep too, Bai Susu started to feel a bit embarrassed. She had agreed to let Ye Fan nap while she held him, but she didnt expect to fall asleep as well. Really? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a smile, then slightly shifted to lie half over her, looking down at her. Bai Susu suddenly became nervous! This position was somewhat alarming! Whats wrong, feeling shy, nervous? This is bound to happen sooner or later, and besides, I havent really done anything yet! Ye Fan whispered into Bai Susus ear, his breath sending shivers down her spine. Her body tensed up, her heart pounding with nervousness. Look at you, I wont tease you anymore, or else you might get too scared! Ye Fan said with a laugh as he sat up. You bad guy, Bai Susu murmured under her breath. This man, hes just too naughty! But for some reason, she felt both love and irritation toward him. Just now, for a moment, she actually looked forward to Ye Fan continuing. However, once Ye Fan moved away, she felt a bit disappointed, a little bit of loss seeping in. Oh my God! Bai Susu, Bai Susu! Whats wrong with you? Are you sick? Or have you gone mad? How could you have such embarrassing emotions, this is utterly humiliating. Really, its exasperating. Bai Susu thought about her own emotions just now and felt she had changed. She had become somewhat Yes, thats right! It was all Ye Fans fault! He must have infected her! She had heard that immodesty could be contagious. She had been infected by Ye Fan, that guy was really detestable! As the saying goes, A person is known by the company they keep. Thats exactly the point. The more Bai Susu thought about it, the angrier she got, and her gaze towards Ye Fan was very unfriendly. Whats wrong? Ye Fan asked with some confusion. Why did he feel that Bai Susu was resentful and dissatisfied with him? He hadnt provoked her at all. Could it be that he had unintentionally done something to upset Bai Susu? Its nothing! Bai Susu rolled her eyes and immediately got up, put on her shoes and stood up. Lets go eat, Im hungry! Bai Susu turned her head and said to Ye Fan, who was still sitting on the bed, then walked out. For some reason, Ye Fan always felt that their roles seemed to have switched? It was like, after that thing, the guy left, and the girl was a bit sad, yes, like sorrow. Ye Fan smiled helplessly, shook his head, and cast out the mess in his head. Was he so idle that it hurt? How could he have such boring thoughts! He felt utterly helpless about himself. Once he had his shoes on, he saw that Bai Susu was sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Lets go, well go grab something to eat. Ye Fan straightened his clothes, came over to Bai Susu, and extended his slender hands. Okay. Bai Susu placed her hand in Ye Fans, and he gripped it tightly; only then did the two of them leave the room and head to the dining area. There were already many people there. When Bai Susu and Ye Fan arrived, everyone around them looked over. It couldnt be helped, he was handsome, and she was stunningly beautiful; wherever they went, they were the center of attention. The two of them didnt care about the stares from others; they just chose the food they wanted to eat. At that moment, in a corner, two girls saw Ye Fans handsome face and immediately got star-struck. Qianqian, look, isnt that the businessman who acquired the Jia Clan and Bai Group recently? Chen Yan said, her eyes wide as she looked at Ye Fan. At that time, she just happened to be working at the Jia Clan company. They had said the new CEO was tough and was going to lay people off, so she handed in her resignation. But when she presented her resignation and saw the new CEO was a very handsome young man, she instantly regretted it. However, because she couldnt swallow her pride to plead with him, she ended up leaving. She had no idea the CEO was staying in this five-star hotel. The girl with him was also very beautiful. A hint of jealousy flashed through Chen Yans eyes. What did it matter if you were pretty? Men, especially rich ones, always liked the new and tired of the old. With this in mind, a smile flickered across Chen Yans eyes. It really is him, that should we go say hello? I havent resigned yet, Im still working at the Jia Clan, but now its been renamed to Bufan Enterprise, Wu Qianqian spoke up, her eyes lighting up. She was a bit nearsighted. At first, she vaguely recognized the handsome man and felt he looked familiar, but because she couldnt see clearly, she didnt think much of it. Now, hearing what her best friend Chen Yan said, it did indeed seem like the CEO. This was her CEO, a young and promising man. Inside the company, which female employee didnt admire and take an interest in the CEO? But, Ive already resigned, what should I do? Chen Yan said, feeling a bit awkward. Whats there to be afraid of? Im still here, Wu Qianqian said with a triumphant smile. But, the CEO has a lady with him, and shes so beautiful. Wont we be asking for trouble if we go over there? Chen Yan spoke again, a cold light flickering in her eyes. What does that matter? Were just greeting the boss to make an impression. Who knows, the new CEO might need us one day, Wu Qianqian smiled, thinking she looked very charming. Youre right, you just saw the CEO and simply want to say hello. Im just going to accompany you. That excuse is perfectly reasonable, Chen Yan nodded. Indeed, seeing your own CEO, the big boss, greeting him as a subordinate was a matter of courtesy, wasnt it? Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 116 System Upgrade Complete! [Subscribe Please]_1 Chapter 136: Chapter 116 System Upgrade Complete! [Subscribe Please]_1 Ye Fan and Bai Susu had just found a place to sit down and were about to have dinner when two people arrived. Bai Susu, feeling a shadow cast over her, couldnt help but look up, only to see two women dressed in flashy attire. When those two looked at her, a hint of disdain flashed through their eyes. At that moment, Bai Susu understood. It seemed these two were here to pick a fight. President, its really such a coincidence. I didnt expect to see you here, Wu Qianqian said with a brilliant smile, her voice sweet. Yes, Chen Yan chimed in from the side. There are too many employees, I dont recognize you! Ye Fan said indifferently without even lifting his head. Right, you know, my husband manages quite a few people. With so many companies acquired, we dont have to remember every single employee, Bai Susu said with a slight smile, very graciously. Hmph, flaunting themselves in front of her, trying to seduce her man Bai Susu, how shameless! She hadnt expected that Ye Fans employees would come up and flirt like this. Bai Susu was really annoyed. What a magnet for bees and butterflies! Wife, have some meat, youve gotten thinner! Ye Fan said with a smile, picking up a piece of meat for Bai Susu. The girl was clearly jealous. Even he, who was usually clueless, could see that. But such a feeling was really nice! It showed that the little girl truly cared about him. To think that shed get jealous over him with others. Ha ha ha O(_)O ha ha~ Ye Fan felt his mood reaching its peak. President, we actually Wu Qianqian began to speak, only to be halted by a gesture from Ye Fan. You can leave. Dont disturb the moment between my wife and me, Ye Fan spoke coldly once more. It was true! Those two really lacked perception. Maybe it was time to check the companys employee list. Employees like these could be let go. Yes, lacking perception like that, they could ruin things during special times, like signing contracts or discussing partnerships. Theres no need to keep such talents. Of course, Ye Fan would never admit that it was because his wife got angry that he thought about firing the two. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Bai Susus lips curled up a bit, and her mood improved slightly. Well, just a little bit. The two women still wanted to say something, but upon seeing Ye Fan lift his head and give them a cold look, realizing his genuine disdain, they left reluctantly. The next second, Ye Fan turned to Bai Susu with a beaming smile. Ye Fan, those two women are interested in you. Theyre quite good-looking, and they have nice figures too. Why didnt you keep them? Bai Susu said with a sarcastic tone while eating her food, full of jealousy. People around glanced over a few times but didnt pay too much attention, seeing such things were pretty common. Many women would throw themselves at men, and of course, many men did the same. It was nothing out of the ordinary. I dont like them. No matter how good they are, they have nothing to do with me. I only like my wife, Ye Fan said with a smile. Cut it out, whos your wife, dont talk nonsense, Bai Susu retorted proudly. Really, so thick-skinned! Susu, if youre not my wife, then who is? Of course, if you dont marry me, wouldnt you be at a huge loss! Ye Fan said with a laugh. What do you mean? Bai Susu was a bit confused. She didnt understand the meaning behind Ye Fans last sentence. She always felt as if that sentence made a lot of sense. Take a guess. Im not going to tell you, Ye Fan said with a smile, continuing to eat his food, not saying another word. Bai Susu listened, frowning slightly. She didnt dwell on it anymore since she didnt know what was going on. That guy, it seemed he wasnt going to tell her anyway. Bai Susu couldnt be bothered to care about it anymore. Right now, eating was the most important thing. After they finished their meal, they returned to the hotel. Ye Fan lay on the bed, playing games on his mobile phone. Dammit, charge, dont chicken out. Dammit, group up, why are you running away? You got me killed! Thats it, Im reporting him! Ye Fan was playing and yelling at the same time. He was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. Were his teammates kids? How could their skills in the game be so terrible? Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing the update. You have been upgraded from a beginner daddy to an intermediate daddy and rewarded with an upgrade gift pack: 500 Points, four cans of bone growth-promoting formula, and four bottles of plant oil seeds to supplement the nutrition needed by toddlers. For every 100 Points, you can draw a prize. The System has now opened the lucky draw event and also opened the shop where you can exchange goods with Points, said the mechanical voice of the System in Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan sat up straight, filled with surprise. Good lord, what a boon! The System had finally finished upgrading. This upgrade had almost taken half a month. A bit long, indeed. But all of it was worth it. The System had actually opened a shop, there was a lucky draw, and there were so many prizes and Points. Ye Fan was thrilled! The frustration from playing the game instantly vanished without a trace. Awesome! His children could now get an even better nurturing plan. Ye Fan was beyond happy. He immediately opened the shop page. To his surprise, the items listed included brain development formula for 150 Points, bone growth-promoting formula for 150 Points, baby bottles for 100 Points, a baby car priced at 300 Points, clothes for children made of century-old silkworm silk that was impervious to fire and water for 1500 Points, robot Butlers for 5000 Points per unit, and many other items that were all so expensive. The System had only rewarded him with 500 Points. What could that do? It had very limited use. Man, he was so poor! He really wanted to get each one of his babies a century-old silkworm silk outfit, and he also coveted the baby car, as well as acquiring more robot Butlers. At that moment, Ye Fan felt that he was quite greedy. He wanted to give everything to his babies, to provide them with the best. After all, they were his children. Man, he really was too poor. Looking at the items available for exchange in the shop, he felt like crying. This was poverty making him cry. No, he had to work hard to earn Points. Right, speaking of which, the System hadnt mentioned the most crucial thing. And that was, how to earn Points? System, how can I earn Points? Ye Fan asked. The host need not worry. As long as you do things for the babies, the more and the better, the more thoroughly you cater to them, the System will automatically assess and award you Points. Of course, you may also trigger some special rewards! The Systems voice echoed in Ye Fans mind. At that moment, Ye Fan looked as if he had an epiphany. As long as he did things for his children, planned their future carefully, cared for them better, he could earn Points. Not bad at all! Very user-friendly indeed! Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 121: I Forgot My Cousin Because of My Poor Memory!_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 121: I Forgot My Cousin Because of My Poor Memory!_1 Moreover, he was already aware of his two sons affairs. He was very disappointed! He hadnt expected his children to act like such parents. Utterly foolish! So, he decided to stop meddling in the affairs of those two sons altogether; after all, he couldnt manage them now even if he wanted to, so he might as well leave them be. They were already in their thirties and forties. It was time for them to face the consequences of their actions. Bai Zhentian would no longer concern himself with those unfilial sons. After all, Bai Susu was his granddaughter, and he, the old man, had the final say in everything. If anyone dared to contradict him, ha! Especially Bai Susus parents, who had long since lost the right to control her. Whats more, as for that dowry money. Hadnt they seen how Ye Fan thought about acquiring the fine Bai Corporate Group and returning it to him? With such a grand gesture, did he really care about the amount of the dowry money? Besides, he hadnt even accepted it. He had money! Although the company was no longer his, Bai Zhentian certainly wouldnt be poverty-stricken, begging for food. After all, the company was only a part of his assets. He owned vineyards as well. Not to mention, he was truly satisfied with a grandson-in-law like Ye Fan. Just look: if you wanted looks, he had looks, if brains, brains, if character, character. Anything desired, he had. Such a fine grandson-in-law was hard to find, even with a lantern. In the end, Bai Group was still managed by Bai Susu. Originally, he had wanted Bai Susu to be groomed as his successor, and now, it was almost a reality. Bai Zhentian was a progressive man, not an old stubborn mule with outdated thoughts. In todays society, every minute, every second, things are changing, and its better for ones thoughts to be a little forward-thinking. Only in this way can one avoid falling behind. Alright then, since we are forgoing the dowry, there will be no dowry. We will listen to you, Ye Dong, Ye Fans father, said. Although he was surprised by Old Master Bais approach, he quickly accepted it. After all, having seen through so much of the worlds affairs, it made sense for the old master to have such thoughts. What matters for the young couple isnt the dowry; whats important is their resolve to stay together for life and their hope for the future. Moreover, both families were now on near equal footing, which was tantamount to being well-matched. Both families were enlightened and wouldnt nitpick over every little thing in the future. Old Master, Im afraid of Susu being wronged. You know, Susu has already suffered a lot for the sake of our familys Ye Fan, Mother Ye couldnt help but speak up at this point. Indeed! Before this, Susu had endured so much for the sake of the children, silent and uncomplaining. Now, with the marriage at hand and no dowry, she feared others might look down upon her, gossiping behind her back. Moreover, there were still the children to consider. If there was no dowry at all, would others devalue Susu in the future? She liked Susu very much and didnt want her to be subjected to gossip and slander. Auntie, actually, Im fine; I really dont care about the dowry. Besides, my grandfathers company was in crisis, and Ye Fan helped by acquiring the company. However, he let me manage it, Bai Susu said. Indeed! Without Ye Fan, Bai Group would have changed hands long ago. Now that she could manage it herself, she was very thankful to Ye Fan. Although Grandfather always said that he no longer cared about Bai Corporate Group, it was, after all, his labor of love. He did care a little, after all. Its not about the dowry, you silly child. Im just afraid youll be criticized later on, Mother Ye said, looking at Bai Susu. She knew Susu was still just a child. For this reason, she was even less willing to let others pick on Bai Susu and gossip about her in the future. A wedding happens only once; it has to be done properly. I think we should do this: the dowry will be Bai Group, as Susu is managing it now anyway. Lets treat it as the dowry, Old Master Bai contemplated and then said. This was the first time a company had served as a dowry. Moreover, everyone already knew that Bai Corporate Group had been acquired by Ye Fan. Although it was Bai Susu who was preparing to operate it, the true CEO was still Ye Fan. It seemed perfect to use it as the dowry. That way, his granddaughter could manage it openly and with dignity, and the dowry issue would be resolved. After all, they were essentially one family, so it would still belong to them. They just had to announce it when the time came. Doing so would also let everyone know how much they cherished each other. After all, watching others dine on dog food was not an exclusive experience for just the few of them. The more people who could join in, the better. As Old Master Bai thought this, he grew even more resolute in his heart. Not bad, I agree! Ye Dong was the first to declare his stance. He had read about Bai Groups issues in the newspapers, which made quite a stir. He had not expected his son to be so outstanding. Truly, he lived up to being the son of Ye Dong. This is good, I agree too! Mother Ye said with a laugh. Taking a company worth hundreds of billions as a dowry was unprecedented. His daughter-in-law was up to the mark. His daughter-in-law naturally deserved the best of everything. Now, wasnt that what was happening? Thank you, Auntie, Uncle, and Grandfather for your concern about me! Bai Susu said, somewhat embarrassed. These people truly care about themselves, considering things for their own sake in every possible way. Bai Susu really felt that this was the family harmony she wanted. I agree too, Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susus small hand tightly, his face filled with smiles. What a great idea! He liked it very much too! All he wanted was to give Bai Susu the best and most unique wedding. After the discussion was over, everyone started chatting about other things, or began playing with the children. By nine oclock in the evening, the children were tired from playing and were carried upstairs to sleep. Grandfather, youve been sitting in the car all day; please go upstairs and rest now. Your body has only just recovered, and you shouldnt overwork yourself or rest too late, Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with concern. The grandfather had just recovered from a serious illness and after sitting in the car all day, he must have felt sore all over. Yet, he was here discussing their wedding matters, truly laboring both mentally and physically. Bai Susu felt very heartbroken for him. My body is still strong, no worries. Am I not just happy to see my in-laws! Bai Zhentian said with a smile. Right now, he felt energetic and not tired at all. Alright, Grandfather, please go rest, Ye Fan also said. Yes, its late, and youve been sitting in the car all day; you must be tired. Go rest early, and we can talk more tomorrow, Ye Dong chimed in. Looking at Bai Zhentian, with his white hair, and how he still worried about the two children, it was truly moving. Bai Zhentian was really quite remarkable. Grandfather, go rest now, Ye Fan said again. You should rest too, both of the children are worried about you. We can talk more tomorrow, Mother Ye said with a smile. Alright then, Ill go rest. You all should rest early too. If theres anything, we can talk tomorrow, Old Master Bai said, standing up and walking towards the stairs. The child really has filial piety. He had deeply felt it. Indeed, if youre not family, you wont come through the same door. The family all appeared so harmonious and treated others with such sincerity. For his granddaughter to marry into such a family was her good fortune. When she was young, she didnt fully appreciate the love of her parents; now, experiencing such kindness from her future in-laws, it felt like another kind of maternal love. Alright, you all should go rest as well, Mother Ye said to Bai Susu. These past few days, you must have been through a lot. You look a bit thinner and worn out. Ah, child, from now on this is your home. You can talk to us about anything that makes you unhappy, dont tough it out alone, Mother Ye said gently, touching Bai Susus head. She had heard about it before. After all, she would call her son from time to time to check in. Her son had told her. Ah, she really felt for Bai Susu. Who would have thought to encounter such parents? The child has suffered. Anyway, Bai Susu is now her daughter-in-law and also her daughter. She would definitely treat her even better in the future. Its okay, I will remember that! Bai Susus eyes glistened with tears. At this moment, recalling everything from the past, she felt truly distressed. Yet, she held back her tears. Youre such a silly girl. Ye Fan is my child, and you are my child too. You both are my good children. Dont be so hard on yourself in front of me. If you want to cry, cry. I know you are strong and keep your suffering to yourself, Mother Ye said to Bai Susu, her voice filled with helplessness. The child was always like this. Thank you, I will remember that. Im really happy to soon have such a wonderful mother like you! Bai Susu said, hugging Mother Ye. Yes! Soon, Mother Ye will be her mother! How wonderful! What a silly child! Mother Ye said, holding Bai Susu and speaking slowly. Ye Fan looked at this scene and smiled slightly. How wonderful! Theres always talk about difficult mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationships, but in his home, they got along really well. His mother truly treated Bai Susu as her own daughter. Father Ye nodded at Ye Fan. ~~ Alright, time to rest. Im heading to my room to sleep too! Ye Fan stood up, stretched, and walked towards the upstairs. Tonight, Mother Ye and Bai Susu were sleeping together, mainly to help look after the children. The children had grown quite a bit, making care for them a bit more challenging. Upon entering, they saw the room filled with photos of the babies, large pictures hung above the headboard of the bed, which were said to be extremely lovely! The photos were just lying there, so I thought Id hang them up, Mother Ye said. They had seen the babies full-month photos when they came, and now, they had been hung up. Theyve been back for a while. I just didnt know where to hang them, hadnt picked the right spot, and always forgot because I was busy. But they look really good now! Bai Susu said, her cheeks brimming with surprise. By the way, your cousin went home, Mother Ye spoke up at that moment. Oh no, I totally forgot about that. My memory is terrible, I completely forgot about my cousin, Bai Susu became somewhat annoyed. Wasnt it so! When she returned, she felt something was off, but couldnt put her finger on it. Now that Aunt Ye mentioned it, she immediately remembered. She had forgotten her cousin! (o) Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_1 Chapter 150: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_1 ` No words were exchanged that night. When Ye Fan got up, the sky had just brightened. As he came downstairs, he saw Bai Zhentian and Ye Dong already awake, each holding a newspaper and reading. Look at them, how alike they seem. Could this be the life they like at their age? Ye Fan, why didnt you sleep a little longer? Ye Dong looked at his son and asked. Couldnt sleep anymore. Ye Fan smiled. He had gotten used to it, usually waking up around this time. Of course, there were exceptions. In that case, come and have breakfast. Ye Dong said. Ye Fan, your habit of getting up early is very good, the days plans indeed start with the morning for young people. Bai Zhentian nodded with approval in his eyes. Nowadays, many kids love to sleep in. But what they dont know is that waking up early in the morning is good for their body and their spirit for the day is much better. Sleeping in is something that becomes more addictive the more you do it! Over time, not only is it bad for ones health, but it also makes a persons nature more and more lazy and degenerate. Grandpa, I know what youre talking about, Ye Fan nodded and said. When they got to the dining table, the nanny immediately brought up the breakfast, consisting of steamed buns and a bowl of millet porridge. Ye Fan, upon seeing it, picked up a spoon and started sipping the millet porridge while munching on the steamed buns. A simple meal in the morning just to fill the stomach. Ye Fan, I saw theres a Shallow Lake here and the chairs youve set up; do you also like fishing? Bai Zhentian asked slowly, his eyes lighting up. You should know, he really likes fishing. When he arrived here yesterday, the first thing he saw was the lake, and he immediately felt the itch, his hands itching along. What a great fishing spot! Close to home, its convenient and satisfies the cravings! Furthermore, its all fenced off, keeping some people at bay, which is better for safety too. Bai Lao, you dont know, this rascal loves to fish, but I like it too. The feeling of fishing, well, its really quite something! Ye Dong spoke. These days, when he is not taking care of the kid, hes by the lake fishing. However, the fish he caught were more than enough to eat. Having eaten the fish and enjoyed the fishing, the feeling indeed was great. Ye Dong even felt that he wasnt doing as well as his son. Look, his son is doing so well, with a villa, fishing, a company, and so on And there are bodyguards, nannies, and the like. Ye Dong was truly envious in his heart. Of course, he was even more proud, as this was his own son. In the past few days, he had been experiencing this leisurely life akin to retirement. And really, it was quite nice! Who would have thought that the kid would know how to enjoy life like this. Hahaha, I, the old man, really like it too. How about we go fishing together this afternoon? Bai Zhentian said to Ye Fan and Ye Dong. This fishing Once you start, you get hooked on it. He was the same. Whenever he had some free time, off he went fishing. Fishing calms the mind and nurtures the spirit. Sure. Ye Fan said with a smile. After all, whether alone or with company, fishing was always more fun. All three of them liked to fish, which was just perfect. Then its decided, Bai Zhentian stated, his aging voice tinged with excitement. Alright, I have all the fishing rods and stuff here, and the lake has big and small fish alike. We can have a competition, see who catches the biggest one. Ye Fan spoke again. Thats possible! Ye Dong nodded. I agree. Lets have a contest, as Ye Fan suggested! Bai Zhentian declared. But, shouldnt there be a stake for the win or loss? At this moment, Ye Fans father, Ye Dong, chimed in, raising the idea. A contest to see who can catch the biggest fish surely needs a stake. Right, dad, what do you think we should use for the stake? Ye Fan asked. He thought his dad made a very good point. Bai Zhentian also agreed, looking over at Ye Dong. Money and the like are too vulgar. How about something different? Lets say the person who catches the smallest fish helps the two victors wash their socks, how about that? Ye Dong perked up. Thats a good idea! Washing socks! Its not vulgar and its fun! This Bai Zhentian hesitated for a moment but soon gritted his teeth and agreed. At his age, he had never washed someone elses socks before. Of course, except for his deceased wife. He had never washed socks for others, his status wouldnt allow it. Ye Fan glanced at his own father, knowing full well. His fathers feet were notoriously smelly; in the past, once the shoes were off, the odor was quite pungent. Each time, his mother would force him to take basin and all outside to wash his feet! He had never expected his father would come up with such a stinker of an idea. Quite brilliant! If one were to lose, wouldnt they really have to wash socks? This Seeing Bai Zhentian had agreed, Ye Fan naturally didnt have much else to say. After all, if Bai Zhentian could agree, he had to as well, couldnt be squeamish. Alright, then its settled. Ye Fan said. Ye Dong was very happy, smiling broadly. Yes, someone to wash his socks, that was good news! Of course, he believed, being experienced and having fished here nearly every day recently, his own skills had improved quite a bit, so he was sure to win. In Ye Dongs opinion, Old Mr. Bai Zhentian was also a fishing bigshot, after all, he had been fishing for decades, so certainly, his own son was going to lose. ` Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_2 Chapter 151: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_2 Son washing socks for his father, thats only natural! Of course, washing socks for Bai Zhentian is also reasonable. After all, hes about to become a grandfather. So, his son couldnt escape this duty. These socks, they were destined to be washed! Ye Fan also felt that his dads look was a bit off, but he didnt think much of it. The three of them made an agreement and established some rules before they came to a deal. After lunch, the trio went to the shallow lake, set up a stand and strung fishing lines. Bai Susu and others had also learned about their wager. They all came out to watch, the four little ones curious and looking around in their strollers. You see, Susu, your uncles feet are incredibly smelly. If anyone had to wash his socks, theyd be knocked out by the stench, Mother Ye said to Bai Susu beside her at that moment. Really? Bai Susu was somewhat surprised. Could Uncle Yes feet really be that smelly? Absolutely, why would I lie to you? His feet reek! Back in the day, Id make him prepare his own foot-washing water as soon as he got off work, wash outside, and only after he was done was he allowed inside. The smell of his feet was so bad it made it hard to eat! Mother Ye spoke, her eyes filled with visible disdain. Alright, why are we talking about this? Ye Dong looked at his wife, who was exposing his shameful secret, and suddenly felt quite uncomfortable. This was definitely not the right pot to stir. Speaking up like this, how can he still act as an elder? He couldnt be blamed for his smelly feet; he didnt want them to be like that either. Alas, there was no solution! Now, its much better, nowhere near as smelly as before. Theres no one else here, whats there to fear? You, coming up with such a rotten idea as sock washing, I cant believe you thought of that, Mother Ye said, curling her lip. You should know that often Ye Dong wouldnt even wash his own socks. He loathed the smell of his own feet so much that hed often just toss his socks, wearing disposable ones instead. I wonder whos going to lose this time. If someone really ended up washing Ye Dongs socks, theyd be struck dumb by the stink! I just came up with a bit of a wager, couldnt think of anything else, so this came to mind, Ye Dong said as he adjusted his bobber, Bai Zhentian was also fidgeting with his float, only Ye Fan was leisurely baiting his hook, then scattering the bait; no need to chum the spot here, since the fish were already from their own farm, just baiting the hook would do. Ye Dong and Bai Zhentian had already cast their rods, while Ye Fan was still working on his bait, finally adding some sticky powder and giving it a pull with the fishhook. Indeed, it worked. Only then did he cast his rod. The three men watched their floats attentively. The hook had some activity, but it was just small fish nibbling away. Suddenly, old man Bai Zhentian caught a fish, and with a lift of his rod, up came a two-finger-wide crucian carp. Removing the hook, he tossed the crucian carp into the bucket, keeping it for making soup in the afternoon, his granddaughters favorite. Next, Ye Dong caught a fish too, another crucian carp, which he unhooked and threw into the bucket as well, then baited up and cast out again; they both used red worms or earthworms. Ye Fan used prepared bait, and although small fish were snatching at it, they were quite aggressive. However, it quickly quieted down. Ye Fan, sensing the time was right, hooked a grain of alcohol-soaked corn, and then cast out his rod again. As expected, the rod showed no movement at all. Ye Fan had used the prepared bait earlier to disperse the scent, enticing the fish to come closer, and now that the scent had spread, he switched to alcohol-soaked corn. Little fish couldnt get at this corn, only big fish with large mouths could take the bait. So, if the float moved, that meant a big fish had taken the bait. His corn was also on the smaller side, so any fish below five ounces would struggle to swallow it. The three men stared intently at their floats. Over at Bai Zhentians spot, the fish kept biting, but they were just half-pound crucian carps. Ye Dong caught a few fish for a while, but then nothing more! That had Ye Dong worried. Meanwhile, looking at his son, he finally felt satisfied. After all, his son was just behind him, and even if he had caught a few little fish while his son was still without any catches! It seemed that the task of washing socks was inescapable. Could it be that his son had lost his touch from not fishing lately? Son, what kind of bait are you using? Its not moving at all; just earlier, it was all a ruckus, Ye Dong curiously observed his son. Previously, his sons float was jumping about like it was dancing, hardly staying submerged. Now, it was just still; not a twitch. Im using corn kernels. If theres a bite, its a big fish! Ye Fan declared. But from what I see, theres no movement at all; maybe the fish have fled. Could it be that there are no fish beneath your float? Ye Dong questioned. Dont worry, theres plenty of time, Ye Fan was not in the slightest bit anxious. Indeed, big fish are very cautious eaters. Using corn is a good tactic. Of course, I noticed earlier Ye Fan was using prepared bait, which could attract a school of fish. The wider the scent spreads, the bigger the fish that are drawn to it. Based on my experience, there must be big fish below now. Look, even the little fish have ceased their commotion, probably scared off by the bigger fish, Bai Zhentian remarked. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_3 Chapter 152: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_3 Watching Ye Fan, his eyes were full of admiration. He hadnt expected Ye Fan to have quite a bit of fishing experience as well. Really? Bai Zhentian asked, furrowing his brow and speaking slowly. He was still somewhat incredulous. In fact, he had been involved in fishing for a while but had stopped a long time ago since he was busy with work and gradually ran out of time for fishing. It was only after coming here that he started fishing again, so he was less skilled than even an amateur. No worries, just watch and youll know. But once that float moves, whatever is on the hook is definitely not small. If it doesnt move, it doesnt move. Sometimes its easy to come up empty since big fish are very cautious. So, its all about patience now. They say fishing can hone ones patience, and here it is! Bai Zhentian added. Hearing Bai Zhentians explanation, everyone began to understand a bit better. Bai Susu thought that her grandfather knew so much about fishing. Alright, keep quiet, the fish are very clever, Bai Zhentian said again. Everything quieted down in that moment. Ye Fan sat on the chair, leisurely watching the float, looking very calm. There was no movement on Bai Zhentians side either. In the middle, Ye Dong sat intently staring at his float, which, unfortunately, remained still. It seemed like the fish had passed their active feeding time. Nevertheless, everyone remained silent, all eyes fixed on their floats. Just then, with a swoosh, Bai Zhentians float was yanked underwater, Old Master Bai quickly lifted his rod and began his struggle with the fish. Damn, thats a big one! Ye Dong exclaimed in shock. He immediately stood up, ready to rush over to Bai Zhentians side to help. But at that moment, Ye Fans float also went swoosh and dipped under the water. Ye Fan also quickly raised his rod and began to battle with the fish. In that instant, Ye Dong was dumbfounded! What was going on?! Both men had hooked big fish; where was his? Turning back to look at his own float, which hadnt moved at all, Ye Dong felt a chill in his heart. Look, Old Master Bai has hooked a big one, and over there, Ye Fan has too! Mother Ye said joyfully, holding Little Fourth in her arms and pointing for him to see. Little Fourth tilted his head, his eyes full of curiosity as he watched what looked like a tug-of-war between the two men. The little guy turned his head, now watching Bai Zhentian, now turning to look at Ye Fan. When he looked at Ye Fan, he broke into a smile. He recognized him, this was her daddy. Little Fourth, look, your daddy is fishing, competing with a fish. Over there is your great-grandfather, also having a tug-of-war with a fish. Look in the middle, thats your grandpa, uh, hes just standing there watching, looking a bit silly! Mother Ye explained to the little one. There was no helping it, Little Fourth was the liveliest, and having stayed in the stroller for a while, he was unwilling and wanted to be held, so she had picked him up. Look at him, his eyes nearly popping out at the scene before him. Of course, they too tense watching the scene unfold. Bai Susu came over to Ye Fans side, net in hand, ready to scoop up the fish at any moment. And Ye Dong, with another net, stood not far from Bai Zhentian, ready to net the fish soon. Soon, both fish were exhausted and dragged to the lake shore. Bai Susu swiftly scooped up the fish, a large grass carp which, by the looks of it, weighed at least six or seven pounds. Goodness, such a big one. On the other side, Ye Dong lifted out a carp, its belly swollen, presumably a female. Although the carp wasnt as long as the grass carp, with its plump belly and round body, it must have weighed at least five or six pounds. Alright, this fish is pregnant, lets put it back in the lake, Bai Zhentian said as he removed the hook and placed the fish back in the water. The fish, exhausted from the struggle, took more than ten seconds to right itself and swim away. Anglers usually release female fish back into the water to ensure a continuous population. Ye Fan, not bad, your fish is even bigger than mine, Bai Zhentian said, coming over to Ye Fan, admiring the nearly half-meter-long grass carp and couldnt help but express his surprise. It was really big. The grass carps body was elegantly long and slender. The scales were also in good condition, shining dazzlingly white in the sunlight, indicating that the lakes water quality was very good. We want to have a fish feast tonight, dad, this time youve certainly Ye Fan said to his own father, teasingly raising an eyebrow. Hahaha! Served him right for being such a hole. Now, he was left to face the music. Fairs fair, Ill wash your socks, Ye Dong said through gritted teeth. Ooh, how frustrated he felt! Why hadnt he caught anything? Initially, he thought the task of washing socks would definitely fall to his son, but it turned out to be him! That darn kid, still making snide remarks, was he really his son? Forget it, Whats the big deal about washing socks anyway. Ye Dong, dont take it seriously, it was just a joke. You dont need to wash the socks, Bai Zhentian said with a laugh. How could he let his son-in-law wash his socks? That simply wouldnt do. Look, Im afraid you wont wash them clean, so Ill wash my own socks, Ye Fan said with a laugh. No, I must do it. A bet is a bet, I must stick to my words, otherwise, I wont be able to live with myself! Ye Dong said with seriousness. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_4 Chapter 153: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_4 A real man must do what he says. He cant go back on his word or fail to fulfill a promise. Anything promised to someone else must be followed through! Of course, before making a promise, one should think it through carefully. Pretending to be something youre not, now thats not acceptable! Bai Zhentian was a bit astonished; he hadnt realized Ye Dong was someone with such principles. Alright then, Bai Zhentian nodded. Dad, Ill take off my socks for you in a bit, Ye Fan said, a little embarrassed. This was, after all, the first time his dad had ever washed his socks since he was a child. Truly a first in history. You little brat, Ill settle the score with you later! Ye Dong looked sternly at his own son. What a son to trick his father! In that case, Dad, Ive saved up several pairs of dirty socks, might as well wash them altogether, since you said youd wash socks but didnt specify how many! Ye Fan boldly spoke up again. Anyways, it seemed his dad had taken note of him this time. And since he was already threatening to settle accounts with him, why not have a few more pairs of socks washed; washing one or several pairs made no difference. Not much of a difference. Mother Ye instantly burst into laughter! Goodness, her son was truly fearless. He really dared to have Ye Dong wash his socks. Alright then! Bai Susu covered her mouth, laughing uncontrollably. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so cheeky! She felt envious of the way Ye Fans family interacted with each other. She really liked this happy and harmonious atmosphere. Alright, lets head on home! Ye Fan said, his spirits high. He began to pack things up. The fish were handed over to the nanny. The group returned and played with the little ones. Meanwhile, Ye Dong crouched in the washroom to start washing the socks, his figure seemingly small and helpless. Ye Fan felt a bit uncomfortable watching. Dad, you get up, let me do the washing, Ye Fan said. No way, I lost, so I have to do it, Im willing to accept the loss; I can afford it! Ye Dongs expression was quite terrible. Ye Fan, go look after the kids. You know your dads temper; once hes set on something, not even ten oxen can pull him back, Mother Ye walked over and spoke to her son. Father Yes temperament was indeed stubborn and unyielding. He was used to it by now. Okay then, Mom, Dad, Ill go look after the kids, Ye Fan finally left. Okay, I have a few more pairs of socks here, lets wash them together! Mother Ye, who had her hands behind her back, stretched out her hand, actually holding three or four pairs of socks. Seeing this, Ye Dong was instantly dumbfounded! He thought his wife had come to help him, or to persuade him, but he did not expect her to come bearing socks! To give him socks to wash! What kind of wife does that! Such a surprise! They were all apparently ready, just waiting for him to wash the socks! Thats a bit too much! You mother and son are real wolves, worse than most! Father Ye spoke, his face looking terrible. What, you dont want to wash? Mother Ye instantly became displeased. Whats wrong with washing socks for your wife? And to complain about it! Ill wash, okay? Ill wash the socks! Wife, please dont get angry, Ye Dong immediately caved when he saw his wifes glare, meek as a chick. Thats more like it. Wash them well, make sure theyre clean! Mother Ye commanded, then turned and walked away, Ye Dong felt even more heartbroken in an instant! No choice then. Cant beat my own wife, and with my son, shes protective of him too. In this house, Ive lost my status. Ive lost my status! How am I going to live the days to come! Ye Dong was washing socks, feeling rather unpleasant inside. Thinking about it, really makes me angry! Looking at the basin of more than a dozen pairs of socks, uh, just felt like throwing them all into the trash can! But I cant do that. Finally finished the washing, and hung them out to dry. Ye Fan noticed that his dad looked pretty upset, so he immediately went to slice some fruits and brought them over. Dad, youve worked hard. Have some fruit, Ye Fan said, trying to please. Hmph, at least you have some conscience, Ye Dong glanced at Ye Fan and slowly spoke. Then, he used a toothpick to pick up a piece of cut watermelon and began eating it. This watermelon is so sweet! Just taken out of the fridge, so cold and sweet, eating it is just incredibly refreshing! Dad, look at you, Ye Fan also thoughtfully poured Ye Dong a glass of water and placed it in front of him. Seeing his son being so considerate, Ye Dong felt his anger dissipate. I made the bet during fishing, no one to blame but myself. I mean, its just bad luck that I didnt catch a big fish. However, this brat managed to produce six pairs of socks for me to wash by himself. Are you sure this isnt setting me up? If it werent for the fact that it was my own suggestion, I would suspect that this brat was planning against me, just waiting for me to fall into the trap. Upon deeper reflection, I dug my own grave! Next time, cant be so reckless again! You little rascal, huh, just looking at you makes me angry! Father Ye said. Indeed! Just looking makes me very angry. Its all calculated against me. Forget it, forget it. Cant be bothered with all this fuss anymore. Lets go to Bo City tomorrow, have you guys packed everything? Bai Zhentian looked at Ye Fans parents and asked. Weve packed, we can set off tomorrow, Mother Ye said. Good, well rearrange and set things up once we get to Bo City! Bai Zhentian said, looking at Bai Susu and Ye Fan. The two of them are finally going to be together. Seeing them happily together, as parents, were extremely satisfied. You two, you must support, help, understand, and tolerate each other, and think from each others perspectives, got it? Bai Zhentian addressed them. Dont worry, Grandpa, we will! Bai Susu nodded obediently. I will take good care of Susu, and of course, the children too! Ye Fan promised earnestly to Bai Zhentian. He would be good to Bai Susu. Thats great, wonderful! Everyone exchanged smiles. Bai Susu and Ye Fan, holding hands, gazed at each other, their deep affection unmistakable, the day they had been waiting for had finally arrived. Along the way, they had experienced so many trials and tribulations, it was truly no easy feat. But, it made their relationship even stronger, indestructible! ~~~~~ The next day, everyone set off for Bo City. Bai Susu and Ye Fan sat in the nanny van with the children, and of course, they also brought the robots, Roundy, and He and Meimei, totaling four robots. Having them took a lot of the burden off their shoulders for childcare, ensuring high safety levels, while Bai Qi was driving. The rest of the group was left to watch the house, as such a large villa surely needed someone to look after it. Meanwhile, Ye Fans parents were in a car with Bai Zhentian. Soon, by the afternoon, they had arrived at Bai Zhentians estate. When everyone saw the estate, which was like a castle, they were shocked! Of course, the ones most shocked were Ye Fans parents. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 123 The Night Before the Wedding [Subscribe Please!]_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 123 The Night Before the Wedding [Subscribe Please!]_1 Everything settled, everyone returned to their own rooms to rest. The babies had a separate room, attended closely by four robotic butlers, which was very reassuring. Bai Susu and Ye Fan were staying next door. At night, a cool breeze was blowing. Ye Fan stepped out onto the balcony and admired the night view hereit was truly beautiful. The moon tonight was especially round. On the other side, Bai Susu also came out and went onto the balcony, only to see Ye Fan on the balcony next door. She hadnt expected that he was still awake. The two of them were really quite humorous! Why, cant sleep? Ye Fan turned his head and said to Bai Susu on the neighboring balcony. This little girl, she must be too excited to sleep! O(_)O haha~ Mhm, it feels like everything good and bad thats happened recently is like a dream, Bai Susu, leaning on the balcony railing, said slowly. Indeed, its true. She felt that it all had been quite a rollercoaster. The things she had gone through during this period were truly shocking and hard to accept. Her heart could barely take it, and she still hadnt recovered. Is this happiness in front of her real? Bai Susu began to feel a bit confused. Silly girl, dont frown, smile! Ye Fan approached Bai Susu, reached out, and helped turn the corners of her mouth upward. You, Ye Fan, how did you get here, you were just over there, werent you? How did you suddenly come here? Could you be some kind of unparalleled expert with instant teleportation abilities? Bai Susus little face was filled with disbelief and astonishment. Oh my God! Could she have seen it wrong! How did he appear beside her without a sound? He was definitely over there just a moment ago. Of course, mentioning some unparalleled expert was just something Bai Susu blurted out subconsciouslytoo much TV, perhaps. Im not an unparalleled expert, Im your unrivaled hero! Ye Fan said with a grin, reaching out to pull Bai Susu into his embrace. Tsk, you always tease me. Tell me, how did you do it? Theres a gap of two to three meters between us, Bai Susu asked, her curious eyes blinking adorably. Kiss me and Ill tell you, said Ye Fan with a slight smirk and a hint of roguishness, looking even more charming under the moonlight. Bai Susu inadvertently became spellbound! Whats the matter, lost in thought? Ye Fan reached out and gently tapped Bai Susus forehead, laughing as he spoke. This girl was really too cute. He hadnt expected her to get caught staring like this. Hmph, you bad guy! Bai Susu regained her senses, feeling a bit embarrassed and shy, and twisted her little face away from Ye Fan. This guy was really terrible! Always bullying her! Hmphq(s^t)r So angry! But she couldnt beat him! Forget it, shed deal with this guy after getting married. Alright, I can seriously and earnestly tell you that everything here is real. Dont be afraid or uneasy anymore, Susu. We really have come through the hardships to the joys, and in the future, we have so many happy days waiting for us, Ye Fan said slowly, embracing Bai Susu. Yes, Ye Fan, we will certainly be happy, Bai Susu said with a slight smile, her eyes full of longing. They would definitely be happy! Soon, it was the day before their wedding. Bai Susus cousin, Bai Ruoxue, also came as a bridesmaid, along with Bai Ruoxues friend Jenny and another colleague from the company brought by Jenny to serve as bridesmaids. On Ye Fans side, he had called his childhood friend Zhao Xiaotian, Fang Dajian, and two others Zhao Xiaotian had brought to be the groomsmen. There were four groomsmen and four bridesmaids in total. It just so happened to be an even number. Bai Susu was directly arranged to wait in the estate to get married, and of course, the bridal room was set up in a master bedroom within the estate. This made things a lot more convenient. No need to run back and forth. Everything for the wedding setup was also nearly complete. Ye Fan had even specially ordered to lay down a red carpet, circling for ten miles, and invited the company employees to come and offer their blessings. Of course, anyone who came to the wedding to offer blessings would get double their monthly salary for that month. So, whether from Changan Enterprise, Bai Corporate Group, or the company now renamed as Sufan Enterprise belonging to the Jia Clan, many employees were planning to come. What Ye Fan wanted was to let everyone know how much he loved Bai Susu. Definitely, he wouldnt allow even the slightest chance of discrimination or negligence because of being unwed and pregnant. He wanted to give Bai Susu an unforgettable grand wedding. His woman deserved the absolute best of everything. Bai Susu looked at the wedding gown that had been delivered and couldnt help her eyes from welling up with tears. The wedding dress was not white, but a noble purple, a dreamy color like something out of a fairy tale. Touching the wedding gown, Bai Susu was full of excitement. Susu, look how much Ye Fan loves you. This wedding gown even uses the most noble purple. I heard this is designed by the international designer Kana, a wedding gown unique in the world. Its so beautiful, and youre sure to dazzle everyone when you wear it, Bai Ruoxue said slowly, her eyes filled with envy. She too wished for a boy to love her like this. Unfortunately, she didnt have the same luck as Bai Susu. So envious~! Truly sour to death! Lemons on the lemon tree, you and me beneath the lemon tree! Such a beautiful CEOs wife is perfect for this gown! Jenny chimed in. Bai Susu was a beauty to begin with; wearing such a gown was only fitting. Surely tomorrow will be absolutely stunning! They were all a bit too eager to wait. Look at this, heres another piece of traditional bridal attire, is that phoenix embroidery? This must be for the toast during the reception, Bai Ruoxue commented as she looked at another outfit and immediately asked. She was so curious. As a singleton to this day, she couldnt help but feel envious. That should be it, Bai Susu nodded, not quite understanding it herself. Yes, first you make an entrance in the wedding dress, then after the vows, you should change into this to toast. Otherwise, its so inconvenient to toast in the wedding gown, Jenny explained. So thats how it is, Jenny, youre really knowledgeable about this, Bai Ruoxue said with admiration. Its nothing special, since Ill get married myself one day, its always good to have some understanding, Jenny said. Yeah, I should learn more too. Sadly, as her older cousin, I dont even have a boyfriend, and my younger cousin is already getting married. How can I ever catch up? Susu, you outdid your older cousin! Bai Ruoxue said, her tone betraying a hint of irritation. Nothing could be done about it. You, youll meet him soon, your prince charming is about to appear, dont worry. Jenny, yours too. You two will surely find happiness, Bai Susu assured them with a look. Hesitatingly, because Jenny was a girl, they had become close sisters. After all, Jenny had been of great assistance to Ye Fan, a truly capable ally. Alright, Ill take your auspicious words, bride! Jenny said, her face bright with smiles. Exactly, the brides words must be effective, after all, its all about the happiness! Bai Ruoxue chimed in. Of course, trust me, its bound to be right! Bai Susu said, a touch of pride in her smile. The three girls were in harmony. Alright, come down for dinner, girls. The saying three women, one show is indeed correct, youve been talking too much! As soon as Ye Fan came upstairs, he heard the girls chattering away and laughing joyfully. It seemed their relationship was very good. That was just fine. With the wedding tomorrow, he too felt very happy and excited. Thinking that from now on, Bai Susu would be his wife, openly and honorably, his excitement was overwhelming! Knock knock knock, Ye Fan stood at the door of Bai Susus room, knocking. Dinners ready, arent you hungry? Ye Fans voice came from outside the door. All set, well be right there, Bai Susu responded. The three girls shared a smile. Hurry up, or else your husband will worry. If he blames us, we wont be able to afford it, Bai Ruoxue teased, her beautiful face carrying a sour note. Hmph, was it ever so sour! The worst were those who flaunted their love and threw it in everyones face. And this was her own cousin, Bai Susu. Even she, the older cousin, wasnt married yet. But Bai Susu had beaten her to the punch. That was seriously sour. Exactly, exactly, the Mrs. President is not someone we can afford to offend. Shes important, after all, well be relying on the Mrs. President in the future, since Im still making my living under the President! Jenny also joked. The way she said it, faintly distressing and pitiful, was enough to make hearts ache. Alright, you guys are awful, always mocking me! Bai Susu turned her face away, pretending to be angry. Had these two coordinated this beforehand? Otherwise, how could they speak so in sync, with such perfect harmony? Their words made her feel somewhat embarrassed. You two, playing the same tune here, like a perfectly coordinated double act C I dont even know how to answer you! Bai Susu looked at them reproachfully. Yet they still laughed so heartily. Oh, that was so infuriating! Haha, look, the bride is getting angry C haha, no, were just speaking our hearts. But its so sour and hard to swallow, since youre the one getting married so soon, with a child no less, and such an outstanding husband. Were just envious! Bai Ruoxue laughed as she spoke. Indeed, who wouldnt be envious? But envy was futile! In Ye Fans eyes, there was only Bai Susu. This guy was incredibly faithful. In his own words, My heart is small, and it can only fit one person C you. And coincidentally, they overheard this, which made their teeth sour with envy. Well, youll meet someone even better, Bai Susu consoled them. Enough already, the presidents going to be furious if we go on! Jenny said as she went to open the door. The door swung open. What took you so long inside? I began to worry! Ye Fan said, looking concerned at the three girls. Dont worry, what could happen? Its just girl talk, secrets not meant for boys ears, Bai Ruoxue spoke with a hint of arrogance. Cant even wait for that short while? That wont do at all! Rest assured, President, well take good care of Mrs. President. We wont let a hair on her head be harmed and will ensure shes delivered safe and sound to your bed tomorrow! Jenny teased. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face turned crimson in an instant! Aww, my Susu is blushing. Look, her little face is as red as a monkeys bottom! Bai Ruoxue exclaimed dramatically as if she had just stumbled upon big news. Cousin, what are you talking about! Bai Susu felt utterly speechless inside. Was this really her cousin? She wasnt like this before! Now, why had she changed so much? Why turned so wicked? Had she let herself go, or perhaps made some questionable friends? Hmph~~~ Okay, okay, Ill stop teasing you, Bai Ruoxue said, eyeing Ye Fan with a bit of fear. Not to mention, she was somewhat afraid of this brother-in-law. Lets eat together, the food is ready! Ye Fan said as he took Bai Susus hand and led her downstairs. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_1 Chapter 174: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_1 It wasnt until very late that they returned home. When they got home, they saw Fang Dajian and Jenny holding hands, sitting on a bench outside, while Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian were chatting about something, and the atmosphere seemed quite pleasant. Ye Fan didnt think much about it and quietly led Bai Susu back to their room. Tonight was the night for celebrating their dong fang huatheir wedding night. How could they let these disturbances ruin it! These people were still around, probably because of the wedding-room pranks tradition. Ye Fan certainly wouldnt give them the chance. He wasnt foolish! With such lovely scenery and the perfect night, naturally, he couldnt let them spoil it. He led Bai Susu, tiptoeing quietly past them from behind, into the brightly lit castle. Who knew that as soon as they entered, a nanny spotted them and was about to greet them when Ye Fan stopped her with a gesture. Bai Susu also breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Ye Fan also relaxed, patting his chest with a phew, feeling theyd had a close call. They were almost discovered. If they had been caught, it would have been over! The nanny nodded and turned to leave. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu quietly toward the hall. Where did you two go off to, staying out so late at night! suddenly, Father Yes booming voice rang by Ye Fan and Bai Susus ears. Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged glances, each seeing the shock in the others eyes. It was over, theyd been exposed! Why did his old man choose neither to appear early nor late but just nowwhat was he trying to do! Ye Fan was starting to think his dad did it on purpose, lying in wait for the two of them. Its over, it looked like there would be no consummating the marriage tonight. Ye Fans father, Ye Dong, was also very baffled. Why had everyone suddenly come out? What was going on? And his sons bitter lookwhat was that about? He hadnt provoked him. Wasnt it just because he had come down for a glass of water and happened to see Ye Fan and Bai Susu that he asked a question? Why such a reaction! Goodness, you two really know how to have fun, just getting back now. Are you deliberately avoiding us? Look at them, theyre trying to sneak back into their bridal room. What are you up to, huh? Not being honest, huh~! Bai Ruoxue chuckled as she rushed out first, like a little devil. She stood with her hands on her hips, looking on as if watching an exciting show. Zhao Xiaotian stood by her side, watching the two with amusement. The two of them probably planned to sneak upstairs on purpose, but were caught by Uncle Ye, who simply asked a question, leading to their current predicament. Look at the expressions on their faces; they were really quite funny. They must be feeling quite uncomfortable right now. Yo, finally decided to come back? Weve been waiting for you for most of the night. Were you planning to sneak off to your room like this? Jenny crossed her arms, looking at the two with a smile. Susu, youve learned some tricks! Bai Ruoxue spoke up, her eyes stealing glances at Ye Fan and Bai Susu. She never expected that her cousin would team up with Ye Fan to deceive them. She was truly heartbroken! A case of putting romance before friendship. No, putting romance before sisterhood! Her dear sister had been led astray by Ye Fan. Cousin, I didnt, Im just really tired and wanted to rest early! Bai Susu explained awkwardly. Yes! She really was exhausted today. Oh, in that case, you go sleep. Well keep Ye Fan to chat with us, Bai Ruoxue said, looking at Ye Fan. Hum, Ye Fan was utterly shameless! So theres no way hes having a sweet wedding night! She certainly wouldnt let Ye Fan have his way! Exactly, Ye Fan, as a young man, you should have plenty of energy left. Come chat with us for a bit. Why the rush to sleep? If you had said so earlier, is there some sort of hidden issue with your health? Jenny said with a subtle tone. Her expression clearly suggested, if you admit it, you know what it means If you dont want to admit it, then lets all play together. Hearing this, Ye Fans face instantly darkened. What kind of friends were these! What a way to talk! Beside him stood his wife, and this could cause misunderstandings, couldnt it? Of course, his dad was here too. Couldnt they talk more sensibly? How was Ye Fan supposed to handle this? It was so late, and it was their wedding night; who wouldnt want to hold their wife and sleep? Oh, these people were really no easy deal! Tonight, it looked like theyd miss out on a prime opportunity. Fine, lets go! Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said. Thats more like it. You should know, Im your cousin after all, how can you not give me face? Were all young here, its not even late, its prime time to have fun, Bai Ruoxue said, laughing with a touch of triumph. Yeah, Ye Fan, lets have a bit of fun, and then you can go back to sleep! said Zhao Xiaotian. Ye Fan nodded helplessly. He felt something was off about Zhao Xiaotians words, but there didnt seem to be anything wrong with them. It seemed this was his only option now. Alright, Susu must be tired, let her rest. Well just chat with Ye Fan, Jenny said with a smile. Hehe! Who would have thought even the president had such moments? Serves him right! After all, theyd been fed a lot of dog food today and had their eyes opened. Back then, they had all witnessed the big screen showing Bai Susu and Ye Fans public displays of affection. This wave was really vicious! Completely annihilated. Sharing dog food together, not bad! Susu, you go back and get some rest. Ill come to the room later, dont wait for me, just sleep! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_2 Chapter 175: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_2 Today, Susu has been busy all day. Her feet were already swollen and reddened from wearing high heels all morning. He felt so distressed for her. Alright, Ill go back to my room, I can wait for you! Bai Susus face flushed as she immediately went upstairs. My sister is really gentle, just look at her just now, I liked her so much, my heart was about to melt, Bai Ruoxue said enviously as she looked at Ye Fan. Isnt that right! Shes truly gentle, so considerate. Look, she even said she would wait for Ye Fan. Its enough to make others jealous! Lets go, lets talk outside, Jenny initiated the conversation. Fang Dajian shrugged helplessly. Ye Fan was his good brother and also his boss, but Jenny was his girlfriend, his future wife. It was really difficult for him to meddle, supporting either side was not easy. Ye Fan also noticed the way Fang Dajian and Jenny were just now; they were clearly in a relationship. Who would have thought that his brother, Fang Dajian, actually managed to win Jenny over. Not bad. Impressive indeed! Bro, I cant help you this time. Jenny is my girlfriend now, and youre my brother. Im really in a difficult position. I believe youll be able to go back soon, Jenny wont be too unreasonable, Fang Dajian said. He did have some understanding of Jenny after all. Jenny was probably just teasing Ye Fan and wouldnt ruin Ye Fan and Bai Susus wedding night. Wow, Da Jian, how come you know me so well? Jenny took a step back and, hearing Fang Dajian talk about her, immediately turned around and said with a smile. Hmph, she wouldnt let the president easily win the beauty. Today was a day of joy, and as long as it wasnt excessive, the bride and groom shouldnt get angry. It wouldnt be good if they did. So, if she wanted to tease the president, today was the only day to do it, as afterwards he would be her boss, the president, and she had to keep things appropriate. Hahaha, Ye Fan, look, we just wont let you have your way, what are you going to do now? Bai Ruoxue said laughingly, clearly very happy. Were they all in pairs? She was the only single one left, and that really made her angry. So much for sisters for life, inseparable. Now, one by one, they all have boyfriends, all in pairs, leaving her abandoned. She was really unhappy~ So much for close sisters, but in the end, they all left her behind. She couldnt complain about her sisters, so she was slightly dissatisfied with Ye Fan. Sabotaging his good time, hehe! After all, it was all about creating a bit of fun~ Zhao Xiaotian patted Ye Fans shoulder and gave him an encouraging look. Father Ye looked over here and finally realized what was happening. If he had been a bit quieter just now, he wouldnt have found out. That was his mistake. But then again, this rascal did deserve a bit of a lesson. Father Ye returned to his room feeling very pleased with himself. He even hummed a little tune, feeling really good. Over here, Ye Fan followed the person to the pavilion, where there was still a barbecue grill set up with some barbecue on it, and beer on the side. Come on, lets continue with the barbecue and beer, Jenny said as she picked up a can of beer and opened it. Drink a little less, youre going to get drunk! Fang Dajian said, his eyes full of concern. Its better for girls to drink less alcohol. Even though he was here now, drinking less was still better for her health! Im just going to have one more can, lets all drink together! Jenny said, lifting her beer. Alright, just one can then, Fang Dajian nodded and said. Dont worry! Jenny assured. Okay, lets drink. I want to thank you all for attending the wedding. Im really happy you could come. Of course, youve also helped me a lot. Its been hard work! Ye Fan said, raising his beer can. Indeed, having such a group of friends is great. Alright, cheers! Bai Ruoxue said, raising her beer can. Cheers. Everyone clinked cans and started drinking. Ye Fan, from now on you have to call me cousin, okay? Im your elder now, you need to listen to your cousins words and treat our Susu well. If I find out you dare to bully Susu, I will definitely deal with you, and I wont be gentle! Bai Ruoxue declared. Bai Susu was her dearest sister, and someone she cared about the most. If Ye Fan really bullied her, she would not be lenient. Hmph, her lovely sister could not be wronged! Dont worry, you wont get a chance, cousin! Ye Fan said to Bai Ruoxue. Zhao Xiaotian, listening on the side, suddenly felt a bit complicated. He liked Bai Ruoxue and wanted to pursue her, but Bai Ruoxue was Bai Susus cousin, and Ye Fan, his good brother, married Bai Susu. That meant Bai Ruoxue would also become Ye Fans cousin. So, if he really got together with Bai Ruoxue, what then? Hadnt he always called Ye Fan Brother Fan before? Wouldnt that make things messy? Was he supposed to become Ye Fans cousin-in-law, or keep calling him Brother Fan as a brother? It was so difficult! What a conundrum this was. Zhao Xiaotian felt confused at that moment. Would Ye Fan beat him up if he found out? After all, he had been calling him Brother Fan all this time, and if he got together with Bai Ruoxue, wouldnt he have to reverse the roles and start calling him brother-in-law, being his junior? Though the thought was somewhat thrilling! He was afraid of getting punched by Ye Fan. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_3 Chapter 176: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_3 ` However, theres not much that can be done about that. It all depends on whether he and Bai Ruoxue are fated to be together. Now, he still cant tell Ye Fan. Wait until he has successfully pursued Bai Ruoxue, then he will talk to Ye Fan about it. Its still too early. Come on, have some skewers! Fang Dajian said, handing out skewers to everyone. From the second floor of the castle, by the window, Bai Susu watched the people at the pavilion not far away. She could faintly hear their laughter. Seeing them clinking glasses and eating skewers, she felt at ease. Only then did she draw the curtains, took out her pajamas, and went into the bathroom. She had just checked on the babies, and they were all asleep. Soundly and sweetly asleep! The babies were well cared for by Mother Ye, no, now she was her mother-in-law. Of course, there were still four robots guarding the babies room. There werent any big issues. She filled the bathtub with water and dropped a few drops of essential oil. Bai Susu then shed her clothes and stepped into the bathtub. Bai Susu let the hot water of the bathtub engulf her, sweeping away all fatigue. Every pore on her body seemed to open at that moment! Extremely comfortable! Bai Susu only exposed her head, resting on the edge of the bathtub, played with the bubbles in the water, and then quietly enjoyed everything. Her fair and tender arms rested on the sides of the bathtub, her eyes closed, her little face filled with delight. As time slowly passed, it wasnt until her skin began to wrinkle that she reluctantly got out of the bathtub, picked up a bath towel to dry herself off, and put on the off-white pajamas Ye Fan had given her. As soon as she came out, she saw Ye Fan just entering the door. Both froze instantly. Bai Susus face was slightly red, with wet hair draped behind her. The neckline of her pajama revealed her fair and smooth clavicle, which caused Ye Fan to be momentarily mesmerized. Indeed, they had just let him go. Saying something like A moment of spring is worth a thousand gold coins, they then let him go to accompany his wife. He didnt stay long and returned immediately. And upon entering, he saw Bai Susu who had just come out of the bathroom! For some reason, Ye Fan felt that Bai Susu was even more beautiful at that moment. Her stunning face was dotted with droplets of water, and her body carried a faint scent that left him somewhat Uh, youre back, Bai Susu said with an embarrassed smile. Oh no, she realized after she asked that it was a redundant question. Feeling a bit embarrassed, her small face grew warm. Ahem, yeah, Im back. Susu, why is your hair all wet? Be careful not to catch a cold! Ye Fan felt the air freeze for a few seconds, then, seeing Bai Susus wet hair, he went directly to the bathroom, picked up a towel, and had Bai Susu sit on a chair while he tenderly dried her hair. I, just got out and havent had a chance to dry off yet, Bai Susu said, starting to get a bit nervous. Indeed, she felt a bit nervous. Ill dry it for you, just dont move! Ye Fan said slowly. And just then, the door to their room was quietly opened. Ye Fans brows furrowed; his physical abilities had been enhanced by the System, making his senses far sharper. He immediately sensed something was off. Ye Fan went directly to the door, while Bai Susu curiously watched, wondering what was wrong. When Ye Fan opened the door, three people almost fell into the room, each bearing an embarrassed expression. Seeing this scene, Bai Susus beautiful face flushed bright red. Good heavens, these people were actually eavesdropping! Thats too much! Where are your faces? Even her cousin Bai Ruoxue was among them, which Bai Susu found extremely surprising. So annoying! These people Bai Susu wasnt stupid; she knew exactly why they were eavesdropping and what they might have overheard. Thinking about it made Bai Susu both shy and angry. She felt her face burning up. Uh, can I say I was just passing by? You have to believe me, Susu. Im not that kind of eavesdropper. Weve played together since we were young; you cant distrust me. Also, I really was just passing by, and then they dragged me over here! Bai Ruoxue was the first to speak up. We were also just passing by, just passing by, ah, hahaha, going back to sleep now, whats this place again? Time to go back to sleep. Drank a bit too much, Da Jian, help me a bit, Im a bit disoriented! Jenny said, holding onto Da Jian, appearing slightly dizzy. Lets go, sorry, sorry, were leaving, you guys continue! Zhao Xiaotian said, pulling Bai Ruoxue and turning to leave. Ye Fan watched everyone leave before closing the door again. He continued to gently dry Bai Susus hair. You go take a shower first; I can dry myself off! Bai Susu said. Its fine, Ill dry you off completely, then Ill take a shower. I shower quickly, Ye Fan said with a smile. Oh~~ Bai Susu felt it was not appropriate to say anything more, so she lowered her head, not speaking further. Her cheeks were adorably flushed. Susu, I finally married you, and Im so happy! Ye Fan said slowly. He felt that everything in front of him was almost too beautiful! It was so surreal! And he was somewhat afraid it was all a dream! Im very happy too. We are now husband and wife, and we have overcome all difficulties and dangers! Bai Susu said, smiling softly. Her smile was so gentle. Okay, thats dry. Ill go shower. Wait for me! Ye Fan bent down, whispered in Bai Susus ear, and spoke softly. ` Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_4 Chapter 177: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_4 The warm breath gently puffed by Bai Susus ear, and it immediately made her think of something, causing her face to blush a deep red. Her ears felt a little itchy and numb. What are you thinking about, your face is so red! Ye Fan leaned in close to Bai Susu, smiling playfully at the silly girl. Nothing, nothing at all, Bai Susu stammered in response to Ye Fans question, her face growing even redder as if it would start bleeding the next second. Silly girl, remember to wait for me. Ill be quick, dont you dare go to sleep early! Ye Fan said, then gently teased Bai Susus nose before turning to enter the bathroom. Bai Susu was stunned for a moment before snapping back to reality. Ah, how embarrassing! Bai Susu held her hot, burning cheeks in her hands. This moment, her heartbeat accelerated, and looking at herself in the mirror, her cheeks were both red and hot. Oh no, what to do! So nervous! So excited! So anxious! Her head was filled with all sorts of flustered thoughts! Im dying of embarrassment! Bai Susu, youre a girl, how can you think like that, its really shameless, your mind is full of all sorts of messy thoughts! Bai Susu gently patted her cheeks, muttering to herself. What are you doing? The sudden voice made Bai Susu jump, looking at Ye Fan in shock. How did he come out so quickly? Did he finish bathing already? No way, that was so fast! Wasnt that just a minute? Did you finish bathing? Bai Susu asked in astonishment. What, Susu, are you being silly? Didnt you see I havent even changed my clothes? I forgot to take a towel. Your little face is so red, and what were you just muttering about? Why were you slapping your face? Did you think of something, or was it a thought? Could it be that you were thinking of something naughty while I was away? Ye Fan leaned in close to Bai Susu, speaking to her flushed cheeks with an amused smile. She was incredibly cute! How could this girl be so adorable! N-no, not at all, how could I possibly have such thoughts, and what you mentioned, those thoughts, I dont understand! Besides, what would a girl know? I dont know anything; I was just a bit hot, thats right, it was just a little hot! Bai Susu tried to sound calm, but Ye Fan saw through her easily. But this girls demeanor really did make her even more endearing. Look at her, nervous and sweating at the tip of her nose! Am I really that scary? Or is she nervous about whats next? Look, youre sweating at the tip of your nose. Do you need a bath, maybe we could take onetogether! Ye Fan wiped the fine sweat off Bai Susus nose with his index finger, his eyes twinkling with mirth. Bai Susu was taken aback. What? Did she mishear? This guy, Ye Fan, he actually suggestedtogetherbathe! Oh my god! This cannot be! Definitely not! No, thats not okay! Bai Susu firmly rejected the idea, looking resolutely at Ye Fan. Embarrassed, huh? Whats the big deal, we are husband and wife after all, its fine, but if you dont want to, then never mind, Ill go bathe by myself. You just wait for me to come out! Ye Fan chuckled. Watching the little girls panicked reaction was just too amusing! How could she be so adorably clumsy. Hearing his words, Bai Susu knew that Ye Fan was just teasing her, and she felt indignant inside. She watched as Ye Fan, with a towel in hand, walked back into the bathroom. Its all over, what am I going to do! Bai Susu felt extremely flustered! Her anxious heart seemed like it was going to leap out of her chest. Pacing back and forth in the room, her cheeks remained stubbornly red and didnt cool down one bit. Soon, Bai Susu heard the water in the bathroom stop abruptly, and thinking Ye Fan might have finished early, she quickly got into bed and even turned off the light! Lying in bed, Bai Susu took a deep breath, and then she heard the bathroom door open and footsteps approaching. Ye Fan really had finished showering! Susu, Ye Fan called out softly. Bai Susu kept her eyes tightly shut, not daring to make a sound. Ye Fan knew that the silly girl was nervous and scared. She must be hiding under the covers. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 130 Theres Nothing to It_1 Chapter 178: Chapter 130 Theres Nothing to It_1 Bai Susu lay on the bed, took a deep breath, and then heard the bathroom door open, followed by the sound of footsteps. Ye Fan had really finished his shower! Susu, Ye Fan called out. Bai Susu kept her eyes tightly shut and didnt dare respond. Ye Fan had long known that the little girl was nervous and scared. She must be hiding under the blanket. Ye Fan shook his head helplessly, didnt turn on the light, and simply sat by the bedside. Then he got onto the bed and slowly lay down beside Bai Susu. Susu, are you very nervous? Ye Fan spoke slowly. He didnt touch Bai Susu, just spoke in a tranquil tone. Actually, Im a bit nervous too, you know, except for that one accident, this is our first time sleeping together in the same room, and yeah, Im nervous, excited, and joyful. Were married now, were husband and wife! Ye Fan articulated each word deliberately. Bai Susu gradually relaxed. Ye Fan was right, aside from that accident, this was their first time sharing a room, sharing a bed, now that they were married. They were legitimately husband and wife. Im so happy. Ye Fan turned on his side and reached out to slowly embrace Bai Susus delicate body. He could clearly feel her body quiver. That I Bai Susu began to speak hesitantly. She was nervous! I know, youre nervous, Ye Fan said gently. In fact, he wasnt in a hurry either! But, sooner or later, it was Actually, sooner would be better! Susu, do you think the babies are cute? Ye Fan asked at this moment. Cute, just like little angels! Bai Susu said slowly. I feel the same way, having children really brings a lot of happiness, Ye Fan remarked. Mhm. Bai Susu nodded then turned over and snuggled into Ye Fans embrace, feeling the warmth different from what she had felt before. This warmth was more intense, where one could more clearly hear the beating of a heart Susu. Ye Fan turned over, pinned Bai Susu beneath him, and tenderly kissed her forehead, eyebrows, eyes, cheeks, nose, chin, lips Garments were undone, and a pair of warm hands slid onto Bai Susus waist, feeling the person in his arms tremble. Dont be afraid, Ye Fan whispered in her ear. Okay. [Ten thousand words are omitted here; its so embarrassing for Bai Cai to write this! Thats it then. If I keep writing, this chapter might get banned! The content cant be too explicit, please understand! What follows, Ill leave to everyones imagination! Feel free to interpret it as you wish, its all up to your creativity now! Bai Cai cant do this anymore! Guys, keep it up, use your imagination! Imagination! Imagination!] The atmosphere in the room rose, and the air of love enveloped the room. After a while, Ye Fan gazed at the sleeping person beside him, his eyes filled with endless tenderness. He pulled up the blanket and gently kissed Bai Susu beside him again. The girl was really worn out, and embracing her, he closed his eyes! ~~~~~~So happy! Holding Bai Susu felt just like embracing the whole world, so very reassuring! His heart was fully content. [Finally, theyve reached the meaty part, neither the male lead nor the female lead had it easy! Their happy days have begun! Sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet~~~ Where are your votes? This chapter is a continuation of the previous one, but it was censored, so Bai Cai had to spell some words phonetically and use symbols, and I had to publish this last thousand words separately. Please dont mind, it was unavoidable. The original Chapter 128 was over seven thousand words, but it got banned, so I had to re-publish this chapter separately for safetys sake. I was trembling with fear that it might get banned, thank goodness it didnt. This chapter only has a thousand words! Cant do this again in the future, its too risky! Bai Cai is trembling with fear!] Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_2 Chapter 190: Chapter 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_2 The parents at the kindergarten gate brightened up immediately when they saw the luxury car. Wow! Is this for the parent-teacher meeting? How could they be so rich? This nanny car has been seen on TV, its the favorite of many celebrities. With its body painted matte black, it looks like its beckoning you to come over and feel its texture. It resembles a shark somewhat. This car, its worth tens of millions, right? This is incredible! Who on earth is sitting inside, to be so wealthy! But I havent heard my child mention that theres a tycoon in their class. Could it be some big leader inspecting the school? Thats what everyone began to think, and it seemed to make some sense. But, this couldnt be confirmed. Look, that car, its worth tens of millions. Thats truly the sign of a tycoon! A beautiful woman said to another next to her, eyes full of envy. Some people have never seen this much money in their entire life. A car worth tens of millions, if turned into cash, would fill an entire room, wouldnt it? Some people work hard all their life but never earn as much, not to mention tens of millions, not even a single million. Comparing oneself to others really is infuriating! Envy, jealousy, and hatred! Exactly, I dont know if its a parent or some big leader, another said, keeping their eyes fixed on the nanny car. Right, its hard to say. If its a parent, we might have a chance to mingle, hehe. I think, forget about it. With them being so wealthy, would they even bother to interact with us common folks? Stop daydreaming. Exactly, exactly! Everyone gathered around and chattered incessantly. Ye Fan in the car let out an exasperated sigh upon seeing this scene. Look at this, standing out wherever I go! Cant even keep a low profile! Ye Fan was quite troubled by this. So he just stayed in the car, not getting out. After all, the kindergarten hadnt opened yet. Standing at the gate was less comfortable than waiting in the car. With all these people buzzing about, he didnt want to approach them. To avoid being swarmed and put on display like a monkey. Those looking at the nanny car were trying to guess who was inside. Were they old or young? Many people bet on someone older, as its generally the older generation who are wealthy, with young rich people being rare. There are some, but very few! Soon, the kindergarten gate opened. A young woman in a floral dress came out and smilingly said something to everyone, motioning to the parents there for the meeting to go inside. However, she also glanced at the nanny car. Although she couldnt see who was inside, she could feel that someone was there. Though curious about who was inside, she didnt approach. As Huang Ying was contemplating whether to go and ask, she saw the door of the nanny car open. At that moment, many parents who hadnt yet entered the kindergarten all turned to look at the opening door. They wanted to see who was such a tycoon to drive a car worth tens of millions to the kindergarten. Is this person a parent or a high-ranking leader? Every one of them was curious, craning their necks to look. They saw Zhuge, dressed in a Zhongshan suit, stepping out, leaving the crowd slightly astonished. But there was no disappointment, as the man qualified as a handsome uncle. Besides, he drove such an impressive car. The crowds gaze at Zhuge was filled with envy and intensity. Then, under their watchful eyes, the handsome uncle Zhuge walked over to the side door of the car and opened it. Seeing this, the people started to speculate. Could he be the chauffeur? Otherwise, why would he open the door again? So, the real principal wasnt this handsome uncle. But just by looking, this handsome uncle wasnt simple at all. The one allowed by such a man to open the car door for them, what kind of person could they be? The people grew even more curious. Ye Fan, inside the car, wasnt in a hurry to go in. His intention was to wait for these people to go inside before he got out and followed. Unexpectedly, Zhuge got out first and opened the door for him. In fact, Ye Fan really didnt treat Zhuge as an outsider or a subordinate. Zhuge was an impressive figure from the Three Kingdoms period, so often, Ye Fan would consult him for advice. Therefore, in Ye Fans eyes, Zhuge was more of a mentor and friend. Though, at home and in public, he was said to be a butler or an assistant, but thats just a pretense. He couldnt exactly claim that Zhuge was a character from the Three Kingdoms, could he? Such things were not to be spoken of lightly. However, since Ye Fan was always polite to Zhuge and didnt treat him as a subordinate, everyone at home and anyone close to Ye Fan respected Zhuge and treated him courteously. But Zhuge was rather stubborn. He insisted, a lord is a lord. Ye Fan could only helplessly accept this. My Lord. Zhuge addressed Ye Fan with a calm voice. Ye Fan nodded and then stepped out of the car. At that moment, the parents standing at the kindergarten gate saw a leg emerge first, then half a body, followed by a face, and as they watched the full figure stand before them, they were momentarily spellbound. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_3 Chapter 191: Chapter 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_3 ` Wow! Where did this handsome guy come from? He looks even better than the stars on TV. BHis skin is clearer than a girls, almost to the point of jealousy., And with his height over six feet and his slender, upright figure, combined with that handsome face, he really made a lot of female parents swoon! So handsome! Who exactly is this person, to be so good-looking! Oh my! Everyone was slightly surprised, their mouths agape, eyes filled with joy. Ye Fan looked on at everyones reactions without much concern. Ever since he had money and the support of the system, he had improved in every aspect onlinetemperament, aura, appearance, constitution, stamina, and so onthe list goes on. He had experienced quite an elevation in status. Thus, he was no longer surprised by such scenes. Ye Fan walked at the front, with Zhuge trailing half a step behind, respectfully following him. As the parents watched this handsome young man walking towards them, their hearts began to race, their faces brimming with excited smiles. Not only was this young man handsome, but he was also affluent, truly the perfect idol in many girls hearts. Each one started to wonder whether this young man had taken a fancy to one of them and was coming over to get her contact information. With that thought, they each began to straighten up their appearances. It was all in the hopes of showing off their best to Ye Fan and perhaps getting to know him better. But at the very back, a girl in a floral dress was confused. She could clearly feel that this sudden appearance of a handsome man was looking at her. She didnt know this person at all. He wasnt a parent from her class, as far as she could tell. Shed been unaffected by it all. This person looked quite young, probably without children, she guessed. Huang Ying thought as she looked at Ye Fan. But why was this man looking at her so intently? Although the boy was good-looking and seemed wealthy, that didnt make her like him instantly. So Huang Ying just felt a bit unnatural being stared at so directly. Huang Ying really didnt know who this man was. She had seen nearly all the parents of the children, and she knew some of them quite well. This man did not strike a chord with her at all. Today was the first time she had ever seen him. She was certain of it! Since he wasnt there for the parent-teacher meeting and he wasnt one of the childrens parents, what was he doing here? It seemed to be directed at her? Huang Ying, why do I feel that this handsome guy is looking at you, and hes walking towards you. Could he be your boyfriend or perhaps an admirer? a parent next to Huang Ying slowly said, her eyes gleaming with envy. This Huang Ying is the most beautiful teacher at Jiangnan Kindergarten. Shes good-looking, has a great figure, and a pleasant personality. Truly outstanding. This boy is also very handsome and wealthy. Maybe he really is one of Huang Yings admirers. Such an enviable situation! Ah, if only I were a few years younger, if only I had married later! But now, its all too late! Youth passes and never returns! Look, he really is heading towards Miss Huang Ying! Yes, could he really be one of her admirers? Or, did he fall in love with Miss Huang Ying at first sight and now wants her contact information? I dont know, but Im so envious! A few women huddled together, talking with envy and a slightly sour tone. Their eyes were full of longing. Hearing the conversation, Huang Ying became somewhat embarrassed. These parents were all married with children, yet they were still sogossipy., Listening to them, Huang Ying felt utterly speechless inside., Sigh, But what was this all about? She really had no clue! Could it actually be as these people were suggesting? Although she didnt have a boyfriend, still Excuse me, are you Miss Huang Ying? Ye Fan approached the group of parents, who automatically made space for him. There was no helping it; Ye Fan exuded such a strong presence. It gave off a do not disturb vibe. Eh, yes, I am. And you are? Huang Ying was a bit bewildered, looking up at the handsome man towering over ten centimeters taller than her, feeling slightly awkward. For the first time, she felt pressure1 This young man was so tall! Up close, he looked even more handsome! His skin was amazing! As a woman, she was a bit envious of Ye Fans skin. A boy looking this good why?! Ah, nowadays, there are too many good-looking people, it seems the girls arent as pretty as the boys anymore. However, she was certain she didnt know this person! But he clearly knew her. By the looks of it, he had something to say! My name is Ye Fan. Im a parent here to attend the meeting. My child often talks about you, saying youre beautiful and very kind. Seeing you today, I can tell its true. Thank you for taking such good care of the children! Ye Fan said with a smile, a gentle expression on his face. At that smile, the female parents felt a little dizzy. So handsome! What to do! Im genuinely falling for him. Falling for him! Wait a minute This handsome guy said hes a parent! A parent!!! This guy doesnt look much more than twenty-two, probably just graduated from college., Could it be he was married in college? Indeed, one can get married in college now. But knowing he is married felt somewhat disheartening. ` Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 135 The Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_4 Chapter 192: Chapter 135 The Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_4 Huang Ying looked at Ye Fan before her and still felt a bit puzzled. The childs parent? She had never heard this Ye Fans child mention himself before. However, upon hearing Ye Fans praise, she did feel a bit shy. After all, being complimented by such a gentlemanly boy was a bit overwhelming. Thank you, this is all part of being a teacher, Huang Ying said modestly, with just a hint of redness on her small face. Ye Fan looked at Huang Ying, this female teacher, and thought she was not bad! Look at that, a little compliment and shes being so modest, a bit shy too, Ye Fan noticed. Mmm, shall we go in then? Ye Fan asked, looking at Huang Ying. Uh (o) (o) Uh Sorry, lets go in, everyone go in together, Huang Ying said, a bit awkwardly. She had actually forgotten about this detail. But which student was Ye Fan the parent of? She thought hard but couldnt figure it out. While everyone else had gone in, Huang Ying was still pondering at the back. Miss Huang, what are you thinking about? Ye Fan asked as he looked at her. He too was among the last to enter, so seeing Huang Ying a bit distracted, he spoke up. Oh, Mr. Ye, which child are you the parent of? I dont recall having seen you before, Huang Ying asked, turning her face towards Ye Fan by her side. She had finally voiced her lingering doubt! She truly had not seen this Ye Fan before. Moreover, she would have definitely remembered such an outstanding person if she had met him before. But she had no recollection whatsoever! Without a doubt, it meant she had never seen him! Oh right, I forgot to say, sorry, Ye Fan said with a smile. It was his first time too, so he had forgotten as well. Previously, it had always been his parents or Grandpa Bai Zhentian bringing the kids, so it was normal for her not to recognize him. He and Bai Susu seldom came to pick up the kids, after all, they were often quite busy. So it was normal for Teacher Huang Ying not to recognize him either. However, he did recognize her. Why, you ask? Because he had seen photos of his precious daughters with their teacher, it seemed that previously, when looking for class photos, his daughter had shown him one. And she talked quite a bit about this Teacher Huang Ying, thats how Ye Fan knew about her. There, he had forgotten to mention it suddenly. Its okay, Mr. Ye, whos your child? Huang Ying asked. My children are Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, Ye Jie, the four little rascals! Ye Fan said with a smile, his eyes full of tenderness. Every time he thought of these children, his eyes filled with nothing but gentleness and adoration. He couldnt help it, he loved his kids too much. Oh, it turns out to be them, the four sisters, the only quadruplets here. I didnt expect you to be their father. That explains it! Huang Ying exclaimed, smiling happily. These four little ones were quite something. Oh so clever. All the teachers here liked the quadruplets. Four sisters, identical, growing up so beautiful, they were quite dazzling! And very smart too! Who would have thought, this Mr. Ye Fan before her, was their father! Indeed, good genes are hereditary! With such a handsome dad, the kids so pretty, surely Mr. Ye Fans wife must be even more beautiful. After all, good genes make for good-looking children. Yes, the little ones are quite mischievous, giving you a hard time, Miss Huang! Ye Fan said. He knew his children best, each one was not easy to handle. Although he didnt mind the trouble or the clinginess because they were his own kids, how could he not love them no matter what? But its different for others. Not at all, the kids are well-behaved and adorable, each one incredibly smart! Huang Ying said with a smile. She really liked these four little rascals. So mischievously clever. Where, where! Ye Fan laughed. Oh, Mr. Ye, lets exchange contact information later, so we can easily communicate! Huang Ying suddenly remembered and immediately suggested. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_1 Chapter 204: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_1 Its over~~ Daddy, I cant hold it anymore! Ye Jies little face was slightly red, unsure if it was from holding it in. Ye Fan looked at the little ones face, and his heart instantly clenched. Daddy, I can just go in by myself, you wait for me outside, I know, Daddy youre a boy so you cant go to the ladies room, I cant wait any longer! The little one said and ran into the restroom like a wisp of smoke. Ye Fan watched her retreating back, shook his head, and began to laugh. Alright then! As a father, I shouldnt be laughing, But I really couldnt help it! Ha ha ha ha O(_)O ha ha~ Thinking about Ye Jies expression just now, Ye Fan found it both heart-wrenching and funny indeed. Not bad at all! It seems my teaching has been effective! The little one sure knows everything now. Its just At only three years old, can she really pull her pants up properly? At that thought, Ye Fan sighed once again. Ah, Im so worried! Ye Jie, unlike other kids her age, wasnt helpless just because she was young; at home, her grandma and mother always taught them to take care of themselves, like using the toilet on their own, etc. At school, it was the teachers who guided them. So, she kind of knew what to do. After using the toilet, the little one came next to the washing basin, but no matter how much she reached, she just couldnt touch the tap, and she started to get a bit anxious. Just then, she saw a door of one of the stalls open and a pretty sister walked out. Ye Jies eyes shifted, and she immediately thought of something. Pretty sister, could you help me turn the tap on? I want to wash my hands, but I cant reach it. Ye Jies clear eyes, with a hint of mist, and her pale, innocent little face melted so many hearts in an instant. Okay, little one, why are you using the bathroom alone? Wheres your adult? Zhao Xue said with a smile while looking at the little girl in front of her, and then turned the tap on for the little one. This little girl was really likable. So sweet, and also so pretty, I wonder whose little treasure she is. Im with my daddy. Daddys a boy, you see, so he cant come into the restroom, so I asked Daddy to wait outside for me while I came in by myself, Xiaoye Jie said with her little hands busily washing. Thats wonderful, what a well-behaved child! Zhao Xue said with a laugh. This child was really sensible. Although apparently only about three years old, she seemed to know everything already. Are children nowadays this smart? But why is my own nephew so silly. Im done washing, thank you, sister! I should go out now so Daddy doesnt get worried. Bye-bye, pretty sister! Xiaoye Jie spoke out and even waved her cute little hand. Alright, goodbye! Zhao Xue said. ~~Xiaoye Jie then cheerfully ran out, having stayed inside too long, her daddy must be worried. Indeed, as soon as Ye Jie went out, she saw her daddy standing across from the restroom, his gaze fixed on the door, and as soon as he saw her, he immediately came to her side. Daddy. Ye Jie ran up to Ye Fan with a smile. As long as youre fine, I was so worried, Ye Fan said, a sigh of relief escaping him. Ye Jie was too young, and whenever she was without an adult near her, Ye Fan was terribly worried, feeling as if his heart was suspended in air. The society nowadays is just too complex, with many people not very friendly toward children. That was why Ye Fan was so concerned just now. No need to worry, I just couldnt reach the tap, and then a pretty sister helped me to turn it on, and I washed my hands, Xiaoye Jie said, her little face beaming with a radiant smile. Did you say thank you to her? Ye Fan patted the little ones head, proud of his clever treasure. I did, hehe, Daddy, look, thats the pretty sister. As Ye Jie spoke, she turned around and happened to see Zhao Xue coming out. Following his precious daughters gaze, Ye Fan saw a young girl in a white dress, wearing light makeup, with a soft smile on her face, not bad! She was alright to look at but not as pretty as his own wife! That was Ye Fans first thought upon seeing her. However, she had helped his child. Ye Fan smiled lightly and nodded at the girl, as a polite gesture. As soon as Zhao Xue came out, she saw the child she had helped, but she also saw the tall figure standing beside the child, could this be the daddy the child mentioned? The next second, she saw Ye Fan lift his head and nod with a smile in her direction. Zhao Xue was instantly a bit dazed. This man was exceedingly handsome. And judging by his attire, he seemed no stranger to wealth, sort of like a second-generation rich kid. This young man seemed to be only in his early twenties, yet he was already a father. And with such an adorable child, what a pity! So it turns out all the good-looking guys are already someone elses husbands. Alas, its really a bit heartbreaking! Zhao Xue also nodded back at Ye Fan. No doubt the child must have already told the young man about what had just happened. But as Ye Jie witnessed this exchange, her eyes flashed with a hint of complexity, and then, she quickly turned around and pulled Ye Fan to leave, clamoring to see animals! Ye Fan therefore didnt think of going forward to express his thanks and instead left with Ye Jie. Zhao Xue watched them leave, feeling somewhat disappointed. She had just been thinking of stepping forward to say hello, perhaps even making a friend, especially since the young man seemed so outstanding. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_2 Chapter 205: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_2 However, seeing the other party walk away, Ye Fan didnt think much of it and thought about leaving in a different direction. Little guy, did you do that on purpose? Ye Fan asked Xiaoye Jie. This child was always so sly and cunning. Hmph, of course! Ye Jie replied with pride, tilting her chin up. Why though? Didnt that person help you? How could you act like this? Ye Fan asked curiously. The little guy had something on her mind, insisting on dragging him away. Moreover, that girl had just helped Ye Jie. Hmph, that woman doesnt feel quite right. Mom said that you should hang out with other women less. She said youre very outstanding and might get targeted by those vixens, luring you away. Then we four would be without a dad. She also said wed become children without a home. Plus, theres so much on TV about dads who dont want moms anymore and find new moms, then with new moms come new dads, leaving the kids as poor things without a dad or a mom! Ye Jie chattered away with her little mouth. Ye Fan was completely dumbfounded! Good gracious! He couldnt help but exclaim in surprise! What sort of melodramatic plots are these? How could this child know about such things? Truly terrifying! The influence of parents and TV was immense. The pure innocence of children had been tainted. No, he couldnt let the children watch adult TV anymore. If this continued, who knows what they would turn into. However, upon reflection, there were pros and cons to this. Nothing was absolutely good or bad. Youve watched too many of these melodramas. From now on, other than cartoons for kids, youre not allowed to watch anything else! Ye Fan declared. Dad, was I wrong? That womans gaze at you was a bit off, so I was just solving a problem for you, protecting our happy home! Xiaoye Jie spoke up again. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was truly astonished. This Oh dear, its tough! He couldnt argue with the kid. Could it be that he was getting old? Wait a minute, this little rascal changes faces faster than flipping a book. Just now, she was calling her a pretty sister, and now its that woman, this woman. Who did she learn this from? Ye Fan was helpless! Especially considering the girl had helped her. Xiaoye Jie, thats not right. That girl just helped you, didnt she? You were calling her a pretty sister just now, so why has it become that woman, this woman now? Ye Fan squatted down and tapped the little tykes forehead. This little one really was exasperating! Hmph, Dad, youre wrong. That woman did help me, and Im very grateful to her, and I thanked her, too. But if she starts thinking about something she shouldnt, then its her fault, so no need to show respect! Ye Jie crossed her arms, her little face full of seriousness. Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. Was he being schooled by Ye Jie? Being lectured by her? Hahaha. How amusing. You and your wild imagination, come on, lets go see the animals, Ye Fan laughed and said, holding the little ones hand and continuing forward. Dad, Im thirsty. I want to drink Sunwaiyai and I want AD calcium milk too. Ye Jie stopped after a couple of steps, her little faced filled with hope. Ye Fan thought, this little rascal really Seeing Xiaoye Jies hopeful eyes, Ye Fan felt he just couldnt bear to refuse, and so he took the little one to buy milk from the store. He bought a pack and offered to carry it for her, but Ye Jie wouldnt allow it, insisting on handling her own affairs. Good heavens! Ye Fan felt like his role as a father was becoming redundant. He couldnt be of any help to the little one. The little ones independence was a good thing, but still, she shouldnt dismiss her father like that. Feeling unneeded by Ye Jie made Ye Fan a bit despondent; his role as a father seemed so useless. His darling daughter didnt need him anymore. Dad, Im carrying it, so I dont get tired. I intend to share this milk with my sisters later, hehe. Xiaoye Jie chuckled, patting the milk in the bag. Ye Fan patted Ye Jies head and his eyes brimmed with pride. Its good for children to learn to share. If they eat alone, they might grow up to be a bit selfish. But fortunately, his treasures knew to share. Holding the little ones hand, they arrived at the Black Bear Pavilion. Since Xiaoye Jie was a bit short to see the bears, Ye Fan carried her to get a good view. This enclosure for the black bears was in a pit, built entirely out of stone, complete with a pool for the bears to bathe in. Wow, that bear is really good, all chubby, lying on the ground sunbathing, so lazy. Xiaoye Jie clapped her hands and cheered, her big eyes sparkling. She seemed to really like this bear. Yes, this bear is also a beast, known as Heixiazi, a wild black bear with a swat strong enough to twist a persons head. Its said that if you encounter a Heixiazi in the wild, playing dead can save you. Ye Fan said slowly. Dad, why is that? Can playing dead really fool a black bear? Xiaoye Jie tilted her little head, gazing curiously at Ye Fan as if her little head was full of question marks. Her adorable, confused look drew the attention of nearby people. Such a cute little child! Black bears dont eat carrion. I saw a program where they conducted experiments and found that black bears are actually quite hard to deceive. Their intelligence is pretty high. Even if someone plays dead, the black bear will verify thoroughly to see if the person is truly dead. Ye Fan spoke again. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_3 Chapter 206: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_3 Dad, can you tell me how black bears check if a person is dead? Ye Jie asked anxiously, she was really curious. They say bears touch a persons nose to see if theyre breathing and stuff, theyll also tap various parts of the body to see if theres any response, or even drag them around. Anyway, its not that easy to fool a black bear, Ye Fan said. He had seen this on a survival show on TV, and read a bit about it in books, so he guessed the real truth couldnt be too far off. Wow, so thats how it is, Ye Jie admired her dad with a look of worship. At that moment, she felt her dad had once again become a towering figure in her heart. Dad, youre amazing! The little one clapped her hands, laughing joyously. Only now you realize how awesome your dad is, sheesh, where have you been all this time? Ye Fan smiled, his eyes brimming with affection. Although he spoke like this, inside he was truly over the moon. It really felt great to be praised by his own baby! Such a sense of satisfaction and achievement! Dad has always been amazing, and now even more so, Ye Jie immediately piped up again. Indeed, the little girls mind worked quickly. She didnt even think before blurting it out. You cheeky girl, Ye Fan laughed. In fact, Ye Fan really didnt know who the little one had learned this from, how she had become so clever. It certainly wasnt from his side! Nor from Bai Susu, right? Could it be, his mom? He hadnt heard that children turn out like their grandmothers. ~ In the end, they went to see the red-crowned cranes and many other precious birds. Dad, these little birds arent as pretty as Niuniu or as badass, I dont like them. How great would it be to braise them all, keeping them is just a waste of food, and I bet they wont even taste good, Ye Jie said as she looked at the birds in front of her, her eyes full of disdain. So ugly! Is this all? And the zoo treats them like treasures? Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was instantly speechless. This girl, how can she only think about eating. These birds are not for eating. Many of them are protected species, eating them, wouldnt that land us in big trouble? This little missy has quite the explosive personality. Anything ugly or not nice she wants to eat, criticizing them as a waste of food, what a fierce one. You cant eat them, these are protected animals. If we eat them, were done for, and many of them here are second-class protected birds. Its not a simple matter, Ye Fan said. Alright, if we dont like them, lets not look anymore. Lets go find mom and grandma! Ye Jie suggested. Okay, lets go then! Ye Fan nodded in agreement. It was getting late. Several hours had passed, and it was time to meet up. Soon itd be time to go home as well, and the zoo was up on the mountain, it would take a while to get home. Their child was still young, it was best not to travel at night. They had to try to get home before it got dark. Ye Fan took Ye Jies hand, and they headed to the central area with Bai Susu. Then, he took out his phone and called Bai Susu and the others; they quickly arrived. The two waited there ~~~~ after waiting for about fifteen minutes Zhao Xue was also about to head home when she unexpectedly saw the child she had helped and that handsome young man. After hesitating for a moment, she still walked over. What a coincidence, I didnt expect to run into you again. Little friend, do you still remember me? Zhao Xue said to Ye Jie with a smile. Quick, call her sister, and thank you again for earlier, Ye Fan said, expressing his thanks. Hello, auntie, Ye Jie called out directly. Actually, calling her auntie wasnt such a big deal. Really, its worth noting that at first, Ye Jie called her a pretty sister, but now she was straightaway calling her auntie, a contrast that was a bit much to handle. Moreover, Ye Jie had given a rather perfunctory smile to Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue wasnt dumb; she could see what was happening. But with the childs father there, she couldnt pick a quarrel with a child, could she? Forget it, forget it. Although the childs attitude towards her just now and now was different. But children are just like that. Its normal. Zhao Xue didnt think much of it. Im Zhao Xue, pleased to meet you. Your child is really cute, Zhao Xue said with a smile, not the least offended by the childs earlier behavior. Ye Fan was somewhat taken aback. Seeing how composed the girl was, he felt somewhat apologetic, especially since she had helped Ye Jie previously. Children dont understand, but as adults, of course, they do. We dont slap someone who offers a smiling face, and even more so, this girl had helped Ye Jie. Hello, Im Ye Fan, this is my little daughter Ye Jie. Her personality is just that straightforward; dont mind her! Ye Fan said politely. No, not at all, I really like such a cute child. Mr. Ye, youre too polite. Is this your little daughter? Zhao Xue asked, looking at Ye Fan quizzically. This man, up close, was even more handsome! It made her heart beat faster. Yes, thats my little girl! Ye Fan had just replied when he was interrupted by Ye Jie at his side. Mom, grandma, grandpa, and sisters, youre finally here! The little rascal Ye Jie ran straight toward her mom Bai Susu, her loud voice making one wonder if it was intentional, or what, but it sure gave Zhao Xue a start. Wife, you guys finally made it, Xiaoye Jie was asking for you, Ye Fan also said with a smile as he approached, while Zhao Xue felt a bit awkward standing alone. Who is this? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan, her tone neutral. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 142 Goodness, this guy is actually lying!_1 Chapter 216: Chapter 142 Goodness, this guy is actually lying!_1 The tiger, having heard Little Fourth Ye Jies words, first glanced at Ye Fan before turning its attention back to Ye Jie. Then, it nodded! Seeing this, Ye Jie instantly became excited. The big cat really nodded, thats great! Wow, it really agreed, thats fantastic! Big cat, youre so nice, I really like you. Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately climbed onto the tigers back and grasped its fur. Ye Fan hadnt expected that the tiger would actually agree. And that it truly could understand human speech. This was too incredible! All beings in the world indeed possess a spirit. However, this little one really was too bold. The next second, Ye Fan saw the big cat stand up and start walking forward with Little Fourth Ye Jie on its back. It moved slowly, seemingly aware that it was carrying a child, and feared an accidental fall. To ensure the little ones safety, it controlled its pace very well. Wow, Im really riding it, haha, Daddy, look at me, Im really riding a big tiger, so happy! Ye Jie laughed and said. Daddy, quickly take a few photos of me, I want to see them, Ye Jie immediately said loudly. Ye Fan shook his head indulgently, then took out his phone and snapped a few pictures of Little Fourth, which did look rather majestic. This child, why is she so different from other girls? Look at her three sisters, each one is slightly very gentle and quiet, only this Little Fourth likes to get into mischief. There was no helping it. But they were all children, and Ye Fan loved each one of them dearly. After all, he would try his best to fulfill the little ones wishes. Seeing how happy Little Ye Jie was, Ye Fan felt reassured, sitting on the grass, holding a small tiger while the other two lay at his feet. Ye Fan pet this one, then that one, looking quite carefree. The little tigers were adorably cute. They were very well-behaved and occasionally rubbed against Ye Fans arm, acting coy. Ye Fan had never thought hed reach a day when these ferocious beasts would take a liking to him. This feeling really was extraordinary. From afar, Little Fourth too was extremely joyous. They spent a few hours there before heading home. Before leaving, Ye Fan left some food for the young tigers. Under the gaze of the four tigers, he departed. Upon returning to the courtyard at home, Ye Fan heard the reward notification. Ding dong, congratulations host, for fulfilling your childs wish, you are rewarded with five hundred points! the System reminded him at this time. Ye Fan became immediately happy. Five hundred points, not bad at all. The points rewarded this time were quite a lot indeed. Ye Fan hadnt expected it. So it seemed, the greater the risk, the greater the reward. Not bad at all. Host, would you like to draw a prize! No, no, Ye Fan immediately refused. Whats the point of drawing a prize with just these few points? Better to save them, and then draw prizes all at once. Ye Fan had seen that the System offered ten draws in a row, or twenty draws, and with guaranteed prizes! Thus, he planned to save them. Wouldnt it be nice to have a few ten consecutive draws! Seeing that thank you for participating over and over was truly tough for Ye Fan. His heart couldnt take it. Accumulating points was not easy at all. So, he had to think clearly and maximize his benefits. Daddy, about what happened just now Ye Jie tugged at Ye Fans trouser leg, her big eyes full of curiosity. Dont mention it; what happened just now is our little secret, okay? Ye Fan said. For now, it was better to keep it a secret as long as possible. Okay, dont worry, Daddy. Will you take me to visit the courtyard again later? Ye Jie giggled, then said, her big eyes brimming with expectation. Oh ho, didnt you dislike visiting the courtyard? Ye Fan said. This Little Fourth now knew her daddys capabilities very well. Daddy, I still want to visit the courtyard. I just didnt know before, hehe. Ye Jie loves you the most, Ye Jie immediately acted coy. In order to see the tigers again in the future, she was willing to let some things go. Okay, well come again, but it must be kept secret! Ye Fan said. Dont worry, Daddy, I definitely wont blab. Daddy, I also want to see lions, leopards, um, and pandas too, and brown bears, and so many others, can you make all my wishes come true? Little Ye Jie suddenly opened up a stream of talk, her little mouth prattling on without pause. She really looked so hopeful. Ye Fan, seeing how happy the little one was, felt very happy in his heart. Seeing his child so happy, he too felt content. Daddy, can you get those photos developed for me? Anyway, we can just say they were edited or Photoshopped, Ye Jie said. She wanted to keep such photos by her bed and also hang them on the big wall in her room. Sure, Ill get them developed for you. What else would you like? Ye Fan said. I want a big photo developed too, I want to hang it on the wall, so I can see it all the time, Little Fourth Ye Jie said. Hehe. She had seen Ye Fan and Bai Susus wedding photo before, the one that took up a whole wall in her parents room, and she really liked it. Little Ye Jie wanted something like that too. Dont worry, it can be done. Ye Fan said as he stroked Ye Jies head. Daddy, dont forget it, okay? I want the photo where Im riding the tiger as big as the wedding photo in your room. Remember it, you cant forget! Little Fourth Ye Jie reminded him again. That was her favorite photo after all. Alright, alright, dont worry, you little thing, you really do have a lot of requests! Ye Fan said. Though he said this, his face bore a smile. Daddy, I love you the most, hehe, youre the best, Daddy! Ye Jie immediately laughed as she spoke. Her dad was so good to her! Thinking about having her own photo with the tiger in her room, Ye Jie covered her little mouth, unable to contain her joy. La la la Having such an amazing dad is truly wonderful! You little girl, always so sweet with your words! Ye Fan laughed. The little girl was still quite well-behaved. Whats going on? Why are you two laughing so happily? Bai Susu came out at this moment, looking at them curiously. The two of them had been secretive and gone out for a few hours, what had they been up to? But, looking at them, they seemed very happy. Little Fourth loved to be mischievous the most. It was rare to see her this happy. She hadnt even been this happy when they went to the zoo. Its nothing, Mom, is dinner ready? Im so hungry! Little Fourth Ye Jie suddenly ran up to Bai Susu, craned her neck, and asked. Yeah, feeling a bit hungry! Ye Fan looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie, this kid was really a little trickster. Look at her, knowing how to change the subject and bail herself out. All right, all right, its almost ready. Our little treasure is hungry, lets go, Mom will take you inside, Bai Susu said, leading the little one toward the house. Ye Fan followed behind. Once in the living room and seated on the sofa, it wasnt long before dinner started. A few people sat at the table and ate, and this time Ye Jie ate a particularly large amount, and she ate very happily. Eh, Fourth Sister, why do I feel that youre super happy? The eldest, Ye Bing, looked at the fourth, Ye Jie, and asked. Indeed! No matter how they looked at her, the fourth sister seemed very happy. She had been out of sight all afternoon, what had she been up to? They didnt know what Dad had taken Little Fourth to do. But it must have been something nice. Otherwise, Little Fourth wouldnt be this happy. Didnt do much, just strolled around the yard, Ye Jie said. Really? Can walking around the yard make you this happy? Whats up with you, Fourth Sister? Ye Yu also spoke up, looking curiously at her younger sister. The fourth was the youngest among them, and they knew Little Fourths temperament well. But they didnt believe that just wandering around the yard could make her this happy. Looking at their dad, Ye Fan, the three of them turned their faces in unison and looked at him. Dad, what did you take Little Fourth to do? Yeah, we wanted to call her to play eagle catches chicks with us, but we couldnt find her. Exactly, did you take Little Fourth to have some tasty treats? The little ones spoke up again. Oh no, their dad had taken only the mischievous Little Fourth to enjoy something nice and hadnt taken them. How pitiful, how heartbreaking. Thats right, Dad, youre playing favorites! the third sister exclaimed. No, I just strolled around the yard and then basked in the sun with Little Fourth. Thats all, I love all of you equally, how could I be biased? Ye Fan immediately became anxious. Oh dear! This group of kids is not easy to fool! What to do now? Ye Fan felt quite helpless. He treated each of the children equally, with no favoritism. Alright, lets eat. Its going to get cold if we dont! Bai Susu glared at the little ones. Less talking during mealtime. Bai Zhentian glanced at Ye Fan without a word, ate his meal, and looked at the little ones with a bit of a smile, shaking his head. That scene earlier, even he was overwhelmed. Ye Fans parents were curiously looking at their son. They were also curious. But seeing Ye Fan like this, they decided not to ask. Well, they couldnt be bothered to ask. They finished their meal. Ye Fan went to take a bath, Bai Susu bathed the little ones, and of course, Mother Ye helped out as well. Later that evening, when Ye Fan returned to his room, he saw his wife Bai Susu coming out of the bathroom in their room. Indeed, Bai Susu loved to take baths in the rooms bathroom, which had a bathtub. It was specially prepared for Bai Susu. She just enjoyed taking baths, soaking until she was fragrant. What did you do today with Little Fourth? Bai Susu asked. She was very curious. Because while bathing Little Fourth, she noticed some yellow hairs on Little Fourth Ye Jies clothes, and they didnt have pets at home. Even if they did have a pet, it was only that little red bird Niuniu and it didnt have yellow hairs; those hairs seemed kind of catlike. We didnt really do much, just walked around the yard, basked in the sun. I was alone and bored, so I took the little one with me, Ye Fan responded sheepishly. He had no choice; he wasnt good at lying! Then how did the little one get yellow cat-like hairs on her? Bai Susu inquired, looking at Ye Fan. Humph, Ye Fan dared to lie. She wasnt foolish; she could tell. When he lied, his expression was always like this. So impressive! He even lied straight to her face. That We ran into an orange cat in the yard and the little one petted it a bit, might have gotten some hairs from there, Ye Fan explained, feeling somewhat flustered inside and not sure how to explain. He couldnt possibly disclose about the Time-Space Shuttle or the System! These were things he couldnt reveal. The less they knew, the safer they were! He didnt want to put his family in danger! Is that so? Bai Susu narrowed her eyes, looking at Ye Fan. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 145 I really dont want a needle eye~!_1 Chapter 224: Chapter 145 I really dont want a needle eye~!_1 After that, Ye Fan was mostly at home whenever he wasnt busy. He spent his days accompanying Bai Susu on walks, or taking care of her. Of course, as parents, Ye Fan and his wife took extra special care of Bai Susu. Daddy, is there really a baby inside Mommys belly? Ye Bing looked at his moms flat stomach and asked with great curiosity. Of course, you all came out the same way. Ye Fan said with a smile, patting Ye Bings head. Its natural for children to be curious. Adults are just as curious, after all. Daddy, how did the baby appear inside Mommys belly? How can one life hold another life? At this moment, Little Second, Ye Qing, asked. Indeed! How did a baby just appear like that? And how did they all come out? Little Second, Ye Qing, was extremely curious! Her large eyes were filled with a thirst for knowledge! Of course, its because Daddy gave it to Mommy, thats why theres a baby inside Mommys belly holding on, Ye Fan replied with a chuckle. These kids, really Daddy, how could you be sure to put it in there, I want to know. Oh right, Daddy, why didnt you put it in your own belly instead of Mommys? Yeah, yeah, Daddy, why dont you have the baby, why make Mommy do it? Also, Mommys belly is so small, how can it fit kids as big as us? Right, how did it fit? One question after another was thrown out. In that instant, Ye Fan felt as if the world turned dim. With one question after another, how could he possibly answer? Good gracious! The curiosity of these little ones was overwhelming. And he felt a little Ye Fan looked at the few little ones, feeling somewhat dizzy and his mind a little muddled. Daddy, say something! Exactly, Daddy, just talk to us. Why are you not answering? Daddy, do you not know? The eldest, second, and third were shaking Ye Fan while only Little Fourth sat to the side, watching the scene unfold. Bai Susu sat beside them, a little stunned. She couldnt help it. Ever since she got pregnant, Ye Fan had ordered the children not to get too close to her, saying they should be careful around the baby in Mommys tummy, and so on He had warned them for quite some time. As a result, the kids no longer dared to crowd around her. Good gracious! Could a child even have such awareness? Back in the day, she had been on her own and had not been so delicate. But Ye Fan was insistent. He said it was an absolute must to listen to him this time! Bai Susu had no choice but to resignedly comply with Ye Fans wishes. After all, she knew Ye Fan was only looking out for her well-being, which warmed her heart. This pregnancy had truly been a profound experience for her. Alright, you kids are going to shake your daddy silly if you keep at it. Just look at your daddy, hes all dizzy and confused, Bai Susu said with a laugh. These little ones sure knew how to wear someone down. But why was Little Fourth, Ye Jie, behaving so well? It was rare to have one so sensible. Come to think of it, something was off with Little Fourth, Ye Jie, this time. In the past, she had been the most mischievous. Why had she suddenly changed? Oh, Daddy, we just wanted to know for a moment. Daddy The three little ones, hearing what their mommy said, finally realized, and looked at Ye Fan somewhat sheepishly. Look at what youve done to Daddy, youve been so thoughtless! Little Fourth, Ye Jie, chided her older siblings with an air of aged wisdom. Good gracious! That tone, that demeanor, was practically no different from an adults. Just in a smaller body. Bai Susu burst into laughter when she saw this. She knew it, Little Fourth could not possibly have become obedient all of a sudden. It turns out she had been waiting for this moment. Ye Jie, dont talk to us like that. Arent you also curious? Exactly, youre our little sister. How can you talk to your older sisters like that? Little Fourth, why arent you asking? The three little ones looked at Ye Jie. How could their little sister not be curious? Whats there to be curious about? Once we grow up, well know. Besides, I feel sorry for Dad. Daddy is about to foam at the mouth from all your shaking! Little Fourth said, hands on hips, clearly displeased. Isnt that so! Just look at Dads face, how terrible it looks. Daddy, were sorry! Daddy, are you okay? Although youre the little sister, youre making a lot of sense. I agree, Daddy, I wont bother you anymore! One by one, they instantly became well-behaved. Yeah, Daddy, I wont bother you anymore either. We all know we were wrong. The third child chimed in immediately as well. Ye Fan finally had a moment of peace in his mind. He shook his head, trying to clear it a bit more. Good gracious! He had nearly been overwhelmed just now. His ears were just like that thing, excruciating. Its okay. Being curious is normal. This is nothing to fuss about. I will explain it to you slowly, but you must not argue. And remember, your mommy is still here, so you cant be too loud, okay? Ye Fan said softly. Mmm, we know now! Daddy, Ive got it! The little ones immediately began admitting their mistakes. Each of them was still so sensible. Mistakes can be made, but as long as they can be corrected, thats good! Look how popular you are with the kids now, Bai Susu said with a laugh. Isnt that the truth, thanks to my wife, Ye Fan laughed, got up, and sat down next to Bai Susu, tenderly smoothing her hair behind her ears. Wow, Mom and Dad are so loving! Yes, indeed. So gentle in front of us! I cant take this. The eldest, the second, and the third immediately said with a laugh. Little Fourth crossed his arms, sitting on the couch. Have you no shame? We are children; we cant see whats not suitable for children. Be careful, or youll get styes, Little Fourth looked away, refusing to watch his parents. Fourth, what do you mean by styes and not suitable for children? Yeah, Little Fourth, tell us about it. Fourth sister, explain a bit, I want to know too. Ye Fan and Bai Susu listened, somewhat surprised. They didnt expect Little Fourth to know about things not suitable for children and styes. Who taught her that, or where did she hear such things? Okay then, Ill tell you. Not suitable for children means things that children shouldnt watch or imitate, things that are bad for kids! Little Fourth said proudly while sitting on the couch. She looked just like a proud little peacock. Seeing her like this, Ye Fan and Bai Susu couldnt help but want to laugh. Little Fourth was indeed cunning. Got it, Fourth sister, but what are styes? Yeah, explain it to us. The little ones again asked curiously. They found that although they were all kids of the same size and from the same parents, Why did Little Fourth know so much? As the older sisters, they didnt know these things. To get styes means getting them from looking at things youre not supposed to see. For instance, if we peep at Mom and Dad kissing or doing stuff, we shouldnt watch. Thats not for us to see, so you get punished and get styes. A stye is like a pimple growing inside your eye, and when others see it, theyll know youve been looking at things you shouldnt have, which is very embarrassing! Little Fourth said matter-of-factly. When Ye Fan heard this, he was stunned. Wow! Little Fourth Ye Jie was extraordinary! Her explanation wasnt entirely right, but it wasnt completely wrong either. It seemed quite reasonable. Ye Fan even felt he might believe it himself. Where had this little one learned all this? Impressive, my daughter! Impressive, Little Fourth! Bai Susu exclaimed in astonishment. She was also very surprised. Who had taught Little Fourth all of this? And how did she remember it all? But indeed, Little Fourth was quick-witted. Bai Susu thought all her children were very capable and smart. Mom, instant like! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a smile to Bai Susu. At this instant like, Ye Fan and Bai Susu were both astonished. Ye Fan, what do you make of this? Bai Susu turned to ask Ye Fan, who was seated beside her. I dont know; maybe its from watching too much TV! Ye Fan said. He was also very surprised! Fourth sister, youre so incredible to know all of this! Exactly, so amazing! Fourth sister, it feels like youre knowledgeable and learned! Despite us being siblings, why are you so outstanding, Fourth sister? You even know things we, as your older sisters, are unaware of? Ye Qing pondered. Yes! We are all our parents children. Yet you are so remarkable. Its like we all agreed to be salted fish together, and somehow one turned into a dragon gaming for the skies. Ah, it must be Little Fourth taking the opportunity to study secretly when we are not paying attention. Wow! I just remembered what I saw, thats all! Little Fourth replied, seeming somewhat embarrassed. Okay, stop praising Little Fourth, or else she might just float up to the sky! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. Dad, why would floating up to the sky happen? Ye Yu asked, blinking her curious big eyes. Isnt that what happens when you float away? Ye Fan said. Haha! O(_)O haha~ Little Fourth sat on the couch without saying anything. So, when Mom and Dad are showing off their love, wed better not be around. Wouldnt want to overdose on dog food. As far as I know, those without a boyfriend are called single dogs, and since were single dogs, too much dog food can make your teeth hurt! Little Fourth began lecturing again officiously. Then the very next second, she glanced at Ye Fan! Clearly, she was not happy, especially since Ye Fan had just said she was showing off, even though she wasnt sure what it meant. She felt it couldnt be good. The little one was not dumb at all! Lets all go out and play, and stop dealing with those two. Being a third wheel and shining light on them isnt good. Besides, I dont want to get styes and be embarrassed! Ye Jie said, then she got up and left the room. The three remaining little ones looked at each other and then proceeded to leave together, apparently agreeing with her. Well, they followed right behind Little Fourth Ye Jie and went out. Ye Fan, what do you think of our Little Fourth? Bai Susu turned and asked Ye Fan beside her. This kid, she never thinks things are a big deal, always going on about Well, what she said is half right and half wrong. Ah, but you know, despite her size, she is crafty! In short, shes a clever little thing! Ye Fan said. Actually, I think so too, tricky and cunning! Bai Susu nodded in agreement. However, I feel like I might be carrying a boy; what Ye Jie said made me inexplicably believe it! Bai Susu added. Ye Fan:?!! Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 147 The children were kidnapped! [Goodnight! Please subscribe!]_1 Chapter 229: Chapter 147 The children were kidnapped! [Goodnight! Please subscribe!]_1 ` Wow, look at you, bringing home the beauty! Youre even talking differently, Ye Fan teased. Indeed. In the past, this guy rarely joked around, let alone such teasing jokes. Ye Fan laughed and gave Fang Dajian a friendly hit on the shoulder. Let this guy swagger a bit today, its his wedding after all. Hahaha Seeing his brother getting married, Ye Fan was also very happy. Lets go inside, Fang Dajian said. Sure thing, Ye Fan replied with a smile. Bai Susu and Jenny exchanged a few words, laughing, and then followed Ye Fan inside. Upon entering, they saw Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue. Both were serving as bridesmaid and groomsman. The group sat down together and immediately started chatting. Cousin, youve been so busy lately, you hardly find time to call me, Bai Susu commented. Indeed, it was the same when she called Bai Ruoxue, who always seemed too busy to talk for long. Sigh You know, youre a mom now. You should keep the phone at a distance to protect the child from the radiation, after all, these electronics can be harmful to the fetus! Bai Ruoxue advised. Truth be told, she was quite envious of her younger cousin. She married so well, and has such a loving man by her side. And, of course, a bunch of adorable kids. Its like reaching the ceiling of marital bliss, unreachable. Got it, hehe, Im wearing the anti-radiation outfit Ye Fan bought for me, Bai Susu said with a smile. Indeed, Ye Fan had prepared a lot for her, including many baby supplies. Ye Fan truly is an exceptional husband! Bai Ruoxue said enviously. You can say that again. My brother Ye Fan is a rare find, even with a lantern, Zhao Xiaotian chimed in. Ye Fans kindness to his wife was something he had seen with his own eyes. In the future, he planned to treat Bai Ruoxue just as well. He should study and learn from Ye Fan. After all, Bai Ruoxue is Bai Susus cousin, and besides, its only right to treat ones woman well. He intended to become a mad protector of his wife! A good man, sure, but calling him an exceptional husband might be stretching it. He doesnt quite reach that height, Ye Fan said with a smile. His affection for Bai Susu came from the heart. When you like someone, when you love someone, you naturally care for them deeply, without even trying. Thats how Ye Fan was. So, all these superfluous titles and praises didnt matter to him. Xiaotian, you should study how my brother-in-law does it, and if you dont treat me well, Ill sort you out and not marry you, hmph! Bai Ruoxue playfully warned Zhao Xiaotian. However, she was only joking. Ye Fan, did you hear that? Youve got to teach me well. Otherwise, I wont have the good life or happiness, Zhao Xiaotian said to Ye Fan. Adoring ones wife is wonderful, so learning is no issue. And he was certainly taking notes. Zhao Xiaotian also wanted to treat his loved one well, but his carefree nature often overlooked details. Actually, theres nothing much to learn. Just follow your heart, Ye Fan said with a laugh. Is that so? Ill give it a try then, Zhao Xiaotian said. Alright, you do treat me well, I was just teasing, Xiaotian, Bai Ruoxue added. Of course, Zhao Xiaotian wasnt bad to her either. Hehe. I know, but when you love someone, you always want to treat them even better, and I want to be even better for you! Zhao Xiaotian expressed. At that moment, Bai Ruoxue looked at Zhao Xiaotian and smiled, her cheeks flushing a bit. Ye Fan and Bai Susu watched this scene unfold and couldnt help but smile. The couple seemed happier than they had imagined. Thats how it should be! They were relieved. After all, Zhao Xiaotian was a year younger than Bai Ruoxue, which had been a concern for Ye Fan and Bai Susu. But now, it seemed theyd worried over nothing. Soon, the guests began arriving one after another. The MC took the stage at the front and started the proceedings. Ye Fan held Bai Susus hand tightly, noticing for some reason, her hand was somewhat cold. Susu, are you feeling unwell? Ye Fan asked with concern, furrowing his brow. Not at all, just a bit jittery! Bai Susu replied. She didnt feel ill, merely a bit nervous. And it wouldnt go away. She couldnt explain why. After a while, lets go to the hospital to check it out. Your hand is ice-cold, and Im worried about you, Ye Fan said. This girl, always causing him worry. Besides, Ye Fan considered Bai Susu very important, and with her being pregnant, it was natural to be even more cautious. Some things you simply cannot afford to overlook. If something went wrong, regret would be too late. Actually, theres nothing wrong, Bai Susu insisted. ` Susu, youre not alone right now, youre two people, with a baby still in your belly. Besides, even if you werent pregnant, Id still be worried about you. Your complexion is too poor, and your hands are too cold, Ye Fan said solemnly, looking at Bai Susu. His heart clenched at the sight of her. Soon, Fang Dajian and Jenny exchanged rings. They received blessings from everyone. The newlyweds relatives then arranged for everyone to take their seats. The dishes were served quickly. It was during this time that Ye Fans phone rang. He checked it and saw it was a call from the childrens kindergarten. Werent the children at school learning at this hour? Why would the teacher be calling now? Whose call is it? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan immediately upon seeing him. She felt particularly sensitive today because of her unusual state. Its from the childrens school, Ill take it, Ye Fan said and promptly answered, stepping outside with the phone in hand. Hello, is that Teacher Huang Ying? Ye Fan spoke as he took the call. Ye Fan, Mr. Ye, its terrible, someone has burst into the school with a gun in hand, he has already killed a lot of people, hes demanding you come to the school, otherwise, otherwise hell kill the children, and he has already Huang Ying continued frantically, but the call was suddenly snatched away. Ye Fan, Im giving you thirty minutes to get to Jiangnan Kindergarten, or all four of your precious children will die! came the sinister voice from the phone. No, dont hurt the children, Ill be there right away, right away! Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately panicked. The children, his children were in danger. Damn it! He, Ye Fan, could disregard anything but his family. His family was his Achilles heel, touch it and And, feel free to call the police, Im not afraid. After all, Im old and should be dead. With a bunch of children and teachers here, Id say Id die with value, haha. Do you recognize me? Do you remember how two years ago, at my sons wedding, you accused me, getting me locked up, my son crippled, all because of you? I want blood for blood! the raspy voice spoke with intense murderous intent over the phone. As long as you dont harm the children, I agree to anything, Ill be there immediately, Im on my way! Ye Fan took a deep breath, his eyes already bloodshot. Damn! It was him, Jia Zhendong! Released! Who wouldve thought hed seek revenge the moment he was out! His own children, only three years old, they must be terrified now. At this moment, Ye Fan truly felt utterly helpless! He couldnt even protect his own children. If he had paid more attention to Jia Zhendong earlier, this would not have happened. Damn it, damn it. How does it feel, Ye Fan? Are you suffering now? Haha, youve finally experienced my pain. Oh, how angry you must be, how mad, how painful it must be for you! Im here to drive you mad, to make you suffer. As long as youre miserable, Im happy. Ye Fan, thirty minutes. Ive brought explosives, and if you dont show up, Ill blow this whole place up. Treasure your time, youve got only thirty minutes! Jia Zhendong hung up after saying those words. Hearing this, Ye Fan got even more panicked. No, he couldnt panic! He couldnt let Bai Susu find out about this; she was pregnant, and if she knew, she would be subjected to inhumane shock, and that would be Ye Fan struggled to calm himself and walked back in. Ye Fan, what exactly happened? Bai Susu could tell something was off. She could see that Ye Fans face looked terrible. Her heart was in turmoil. What on earth had happened? Its nothing, you stay here. Cousin, Xiaotian, please take good care of Susu. I need to step out for a bit, Ill be back soon. Dont worry, wait for me to return! Ye Fan spoke. Ye Fan, dont worry, Ill take good care of Susu, Bai Ruoxue said. Though she didnt know what had happened, it must be important and urgent. Otherwise, Ye Fan wouldnt look so distraught. Shed take care of her cousin well. Ye Fan, do you want me to come with you? Zhao Xiaotian stood up and offered. No need, Ill go alone. Ill be back soon! With that, Ye Fan turned and left. At that moment, Bai Susus heart was fraught with intense worry. As soon as Ye Fan left the hotel, he had Bai Qi drive him to Jiangnan Kindergarten. Bai Qi asked no questions and drove straight to the kindergarten. He could see that his master was in a hurry. It was the first time he had seen his master like this. He instinctively sped up. Meanwhile, at the playground of Jiangnan Kindergarten, a group of children had been brought out and were crouching on the ground, their tears long dried, their little faces streaked from crying. Four or five kindergarten teachers were huddled, heads in their hands, crouching on the ground. And a security guard, clutching his bleeding abdomen, watched in horror at the old man before him. Im telling you, Im just an old man. If you try any tricks, we can all die together. Ive lived long enough anyway! Jia Zhendong pointed the gun at the crowd, his wrinkled face seething with malice. Hmph, now he was just waiting for Ye Fan to arrive. You there, open your phone and live stream everything thats happening here! Jia Zhendong pointed his gun at Huang Yings head, threatening her. I Huang Ying, hesitant, was forced to comply as the man spoke again. Hurry up, or Ill kill a child right in front of you! Jia Zhendongs eyes were ruthless. Dont hurt the children, Ill do it, Ill do as you say! Huang Ying immediately took out her phone, her hands trembling as she aimed the camera at everything before her. She never could have imagined someone barging into the school to commit such an infuriating act. All these were just little children. How could this man be so heartless? He was a thorough madman! Make sure you get me in the shot too! Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 149 Daddy, We Want to Die with You! 【Subscribe!】_1 Chapter 232: Chapter 149 Daddy, We Want to Die with You! Subscribe!_1 According to the planned agreement. Ye Fan went in alone, of course, attempting to rescue the hostages, with a sniper providing support on the side. As long as there was a chance, they would take out Jia Zhendong directly. He now posed a threat to many lives, so under these circumstances, it was permissible to kill the criminal on the spot. For such a heinous felon, even if captured, he would ultimately face the death penalty. Now, because there were hostages nearby, children and teachers were facing the thugs; their priority was to save the hostages first. Mr. Ye Fan, be careful, the team leader warned Ye Fan solemnly. Following that, Ye Fan headed towards the main gate alone. As long as he could save the children, he would do anything. Even if it meant sacrificing his own life. Ye Fan walked step by step toward the main gate. Finally, he entered through the main gate. The moment the kindergartens main gate opened, Jia Zhendong on the playground sensed it instantly and turned to look. He saw Ye Fan, unarmed, slowly emerging. This man had finally shown up. He had indeed waited for him with such difficulty., Inside, every moment he found himself obsessing over Ye Fan, with the image of his son being crippled by Ye Fan and the scene of himself being taken away by police haunting his mind. If he had to name the person he hated the most in his life, it would be Ye Fan. Not only did he ruin him and his company, but he also destroyed his only son and, of course, led to his familys dissolution, leaving him with a bleak old age. Ha ha ha ha All because of this Ye Fan!, Today, he would make Ye Fan die here. To accompany him in death, to avenge his son. He hadnt visited his injured son for half a month because he was focused on revenge, unwilling to disturb him, and didnt want his son to live in the past anymore. It was enough for him alone to live in the past., He had to avenge his sons grievance. He hoped his son was still living well in this world. As for himself, an old man, he had lived enough. He would die with his hatred. Before dying, having Ye Fan accompany him would be worthwhile. This was the first time in his life that he had done something so crazy. Ha ha ha His trip was not in vain, Jia Zhendong thought! Ye Fan, youve finally decided to show up! Jia Zhendong pointed his gun at Little Fourth Ye Jie, looking smug as he watched Ye Fan approach slowly. Dad, Im not scared. I believe in you, you will definitely save me and my sisters, Little Fourth Ye Jie said loudly, her gaze filled with determination, showing no fear. Seeing this scene, Ye Fan felt deeply pained. His child was only three years old and had to face such an ordeal. He had failed as a father. He hadnt protected his child well. Watching his child exhibit such bravery, especially Little Fourth Ye Jie, who wasnt crying or making a fuss and calmly waiting for him as a hostage, was the best approach. You have to understand, in front of such thugs, crying or showing fear would only make them want to punish you more. Or worse, they might beat you to death. These were children who surely couldnt endure that. Therefore, waiting quietly to be rescued was the wise choice. It seemed his daughters were very smart. They didnt confront Jia Zhendong head-on. Ye Fan felt relieved. It was good they werent hurt. Seeing the other little ones wanting to move, but a look from Ye Fan stopped them. Now was not the time to act! He was worried that it would enrage Jia Zhendong. After all, the gun was in the opponents hands, which was very dangerous. With a gun in his possession, he could take out anyone he wished. Besides, Ye Fan noticed that Jia Zhendongs mental state was not good. This made him more likely to fly into a rage, but it was also an opportunity, Perhaps, a moment of panic might provide the chance they needed. Looking further away, he saw Teacher Huang Ying lying on the ground, clutching her stomach. It seemed she had tried to protect the children and was struck by Jia Zhendong. Ye Fan was no fool; he understood the situation at a glance. Besides, he could see that Huang Ying was of good character. She truly cared for the children. Being a teacher like that was not easy. Nevertheless, Ye Fan truly admired Teacher Huang Ying for overcoming fear and risking her life for the children under such circumstances. Dont be afraid. Daddys here to save you. Jia Zhendong, Im here, let the children go! Ye Fan said, stopping ten meters away from Jia Zhendong. Ye Fan was calculating whether he had any advantage at this distance. The answer was no! After all, he couldnt expose his ability to teleport through space in front of so many people, nor could he use any telekinetic powers, otherwise, he would really end up being studied by scientists. He, Ye Fan, was no fool., These abilities must remain hidden. Therefore, he had to rely on wit. Yes, Daddy, Im not scared! Ye Jie said. Just moments ago, she had been somewhat anxious, but upon seeing her father arrive, she was instantly comforted. With her father by her side, she wasnt afraid at all. Even though I am dying to kill you on the spot, Ye Fan, I must say, youve managed to raise some brave daughters. Not even adults could match their courage. I admit, I am jealous. If you hadnt destroyed my son, maybe I would have granddaughters like them. And if it werent for you leaving me with nothing, I wouldnt be in this standoff with you. Now its a matter of either your death or mine. A final resolution between them was inevitable. You, think you deserve a granddaughter like her? Ye Fan sneered. Wanting his own daughter for a granddaughter? Truly like a toad lusting after swan meat. Utterly ridiculous! A beautiful fantasy indeed! tOnly one of them could survive, fine then. Ye Fan, was not someone who could be killed by just anyone. You, quite the Ye Fan I know, indeed! The same arrogant lad you always were. These past two years, you havent changed a bit! Jia Zhendong spoke coldly, a murderous look flashing in his eyes. Sure enough, this kid was still as hatefully arrogant as ever. Cut the crap, how can my kids be released? Ye Fan said to Jia Zhendong across from him. Its simple, I came here to draw you out, to settle the score with you. You want me to release your kids and these people, then come here yourself. If you do, Ill let them go. How about that? Jia Zhendong looked at Ye Fan as he spoke. He wanted to see if Ye Fan was as rash and bold as his temper suggested, daring to act and speak without fear. Heh heh heh If he was also the type to fear death, it would be laughably ironic. In front of his daughters, to make them disappointed in Ye Fan, to crush his spirit, thats what he enjoyed most. Of course, if Ye Fan truly agreed, he certainly wouldnt let Ye Fan escape either. He had said it: one of them must die. No matter what, it was advantageous to him. If Ye Fan didnt come to his side, he would kill Ye Fans daughters. Then, kill everyone here, and after that, Ye Fan would be finished, scorned by the whole world, a pariah in the streets. He certainly wasnt foolish; his own interests must be maximized. Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, he was curious to see how you would choose. At this moment, Ye Fan didnt hesitate and immediately agreed. He needed to create a favorable angle for the sniper, and moreover, it was essential to shift the danger onto himself. That way, the children would be safe. And Ye Fan wouldnt have to be as cautious as he was now. His greatest worry at the moment was for the safety of his children. I accept your terms, to be your hostage, but you must release the kids. Otherwise, even in death, I wont let you off! Ye Fan looked at Jia Zhendong as he spoke. Good, were all businessmen here. Naturally, we understand the value of integrity, Jia Zhendong said with a laugh. He he. Ye Fan still had some backbone, but what of it? He was going to die by his hand anyway. Alright then, Ill come over, and youll let the kids go! Ye Fan said. Sure, Jia Zhendong said with a smile. Stand up, all of you can go now. Walk over there, no running! Jia Zhendong said coldly to the people around him. At this, the kids were suddenly filled with joy. They could leave; they were saved. Hearing the old mans words, everyone began moving toward the door. They took each step with utmost care. Only Ye Fans three children remained, looking at their father, and then at the old man, conflicted. Daddy, well stay here with you, Ye Bing said as she moved toward Ye Fan. She couldnt just abandon her father. It was because of him they could all possibly be saved now. So, they couldnt leave their father and Little Fourth alone with this man, who was clearly bad. He would kill their father. No, they couldnt allow their father to be harmed. If they no longer had their father, they didnt want to live either. Daddy, we wont leave! Thats right, were a family. We live or die together; we cant leave you and our Fourth Sister here alone with this old man. Hell kill you both. Were not afraid! The three little ones looked at Ye Fan with tear-sparkled eyes, yet they were resolute. They were their fathers children; they did not fear death. Stop this nonsense, get out of here! Dont worry about me; Ill be fine. Ill save Little Fourth too. Leave this place quickly. Your mom found out you were in trouble and fainted; shes still unconscious in the hospital. You must not get hurt. Hurry up; get out. Take your teacher Huang Ying with you! Ye Fan said angrily, his voice filled with fury as he looked at the three children before him. It was the first time he had ever lost his temper like this. Truly, he was deeply moved. Having daughters like these was his blessing. But he couldnt let them stay with him in danger or die with him. Daddy, we If you still consider me your father, then leave this place and go to your mother! Ye Fan roared again. The three little ones became panicked at once. This was the first time, their father had ever erupted like this. Seeing their father like this really broke their hearts. They knew he didnt want them to be in danger, which is why he was yelling at them like this. When they heard their fathers words that their mother had collapsed and been taken to the hospital, they felt terribly upset. It was all because of this old man! It was his fault! That they were in this situation, that their mother was in the hospital, their father was in such anguish, and Little Fourth was taken hostage. But what could they do? Go now; are you not listening to me?! Ye Fan said sternly once more. Why were these kids so stubborn? It was dangerous here. Ye Fan was extremely anxious in his heart! Daddy, well do as you say; well leave now! Ye Bing said firmly. Then, she went to Huang Ying, and with the other siblings, they helped her up and slowly began to depart. Cant help but say, Ye Fan, you are indeed clever! Jia Zhendong said, laughing. Little Fourth, are you scared? Ye Fan asked Little Fourth Ye Jie, the one taken as a hostage, as his eyes shimmered with tears. The child had suffered! Daddy, Im not afraid! Ye Jie nodded her head slightly, smiling more brightly than before, her smile more radiant than ever. Good child! Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 150: A Thrilling Minute, Fire! [Subscribe Please!]_1 Chapter 233: Chapter 150: A Thrilling Minute, Fire! [Subscribe Please!]_1 Little Fourth, are you scared? Ye Fan asked, looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie who was taken as a hostage, with tears flickering in his eyes. The child has suffered! Daddy, Im not scared! Ye Jie nodded and smiled faintly, her smile somehow more brilliant than ever before. Good child! Ye Fan was very relieved. Shes just three years old, and yet so understanding. Looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie having such confidence in herself, he felt really some It was his own fault as a father that his child was put in such a difficult situation. It was all his fault. Daddy, its okay, dont blame yourself! Little Fourth smiled lightly, her smile very relaxed. It was as if the hostage wasnt her at all. She knew her father was in pain. Ye Jie tried her best to relax and appear unafraid, so as not to make her father sad. Indeed. But still, her father was very sad. She could see it. Now, only she and her father remained, of course, with the bad guy. The others had all been rescued. Being able to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with her father at such a time was her good fortune. Her father was an amazing man. He always had been! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with admiration. Silly child, its your dad who has put you in danger. Its Dads fault for not protecting you. Jia Zhendong, you can let my child go now, Ill come over, Ye Fan said. Now only the three of them remained. This made him less hesitant. Now, all he needed was to save his daughter Ye Jie. Sure, Ye Fan, come over here, Jia Zhendong gestured with the gun at Little Fourth Ye Jies head as he spoke. After all, it was just a child and of no real use to him. He was simply using her to control Ye Fan. Now that his purpose had been achieved, she was useless to him. He could let her go. It wouldnt make any difference. Ye Fan, youd better not try any tricks. Ive got a gun and theres nobody else around. What are you afraid of! Ye Fan said. He didnt know where the sniper was positioned, or from where he could best take down Jia Zhendong. All he could do was try to stall him. Go, go to your dad. Ye Fan, come here, and dont play any tricks! Jia Zhendong commanded with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Ye Jie, come here, Ill go over there. Remember, walk straight out! Ye Fan instructed Little Fourth Ye Jie. At this moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie was very obedient. She knew the situation was serious and dangerous, and that all she had to do was follow her fathers instructions. She tried her best not to hold her father back or hinder him. Ye Jie walked towards where Ye Fan was directing. And as Ye Fan walked towards Ye Jie, just as they brushed past each other, the sniper found a good vantage point and fired, shooting at Jia Zhendong. At that moment, Jia Zhendong realized he had been tricked and immediately fired several shots at Ye Fan and Ye Jie. Bang, bang, bang The sound of gunfire erupted It happened too fast! Ye Fan couldnt react in time, and by the time he did, the gunfire was already upon him. Just then, the pendant that had been on Ye Jies neck for three years suddenly flashed a blinding white light, and in that instant, Ye Fan rushed to embrace Ye Jie, shielding her with his body. Crack, the pendant around her neck shattered into pieces, falling to the ground. As the white light faded, Ye Jie was held tightly in Ye Fans arms. You Boom, a sound, and Jia Zhendongs body fell to the ground, his head blown apart by a gunshot. Bright red blood stained the area vast. Dont look, be good! Ye Fan held Ye Jie close, shielding her from the sight. After all, she was still young and might have nightmares after witnessing such a scene. After all, such a bloody scene was not something a child should see. Even a normal adult would find it shockingly gruesome. Soon, a group of police officers rushed in. Are you alright? The team leader approached Ye Fan to ask. Were fine. The child is shocked, and Im going to take her to the hospital for a check-up now, and then go see my wife, whos still in the hospital! Saying this, Ye Fan took Ye Jie and left. A crowd watched the pair depart. As Ye Fan walked outside, he thought about what had just happened. He had seen a white light, then felt as though both he and Ye Jie were enveloped by it, and Jia Zhendongs gun hadnt hit them. He had heard the sound of jade shattering. The jade pendant broke! Ye Fan glanced sideways and saw that the pendant on Ye Jies neck was gone. Yes, it had broken just moments before. That jade pendant had saved their lives. The pendant had been a reward from the System when the children were still young, one for each of them, totaling four protective amulets. Just now, that pendant sensed that Little Fourth was in life-threatening danger and transformed into a protective shield, safeguarding the two of them before vanishing. It must have been that the energy within the pendant was depleted, causing it to shatter all at once. That pendant, which had been with them for three years, had saved them just now, and they were truly indebted to it. Otherwise, the consequences would have been severe! Fortunately, I have the System! Once again, the System had saved both myself and my child. It was a close call, indeed. Ye Fan, holding Ye Jies hand, felt a sense of relief as if they had just survived a disaster. Daddy, my pendant just broke, and also, I felt it protected us just now! Little Fourth Ye Jie said. She remembered that these pendants were given to each of them by their father. Of course, their mother had told them about it. It was mentioned that their father had worked hard to obtain them and had given one to each of them to wear as they grew up. Now that hers was gone, she felt a sense of unwillingness to let it go. After all, their names were engraved on those pendants. They were truly unique in the world. Gone, just like that. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt a sense of grievance in her heart. This was a gift from her father since she was born, and now it was just gone. Of course, she realized that the pendant had saved her and her father just now, but she still felt reluctant to part with it. Alas. It was all that bad persons doing! Now, finally, the trouble had been resolved. Thats great! Yes, its mission completed, it shattered on its own, Ye Fan said. With Little Fourth Ye Jies pendant broken, there would be nothing to protect her in the future, which made Ye Fan worried. He thought that he must work hard to earn more points to exchange for many things, especially those that could protect his children. Daddy, Im a little sad about the jade pendant! Ye Jie said. After all, she had been wearing it for three years. Except when taking a bath, she would never take it off. She had grown accustomed to it over time. Now it was gone, and she felt unused to its absence. Moreover, even though she no longer had it, her three older sisters still did, which made her feel envious and a bit jealous. What to do! She still wanted one! Its okay, after a while, Daddy will get you another one, Ye Fan said. Indeed, if she had one, he would feel more at ease as well. Ding dong, congratulations to the host for saving your children, awarded 3000 points as a special reward! The Systems belated voice did not cheer up Ye Fan. After all, these were points earned at the expense of his childrens safety. How could he possibly feel happy? Without them, nothing could be more important than his childrens safety. He would rather not have these points than to let his children face such peril, They were still so young, and he worried about the long-term impact on them. Daddy, youre finally out! Daddy, Little Fourth Sister, its good that youre alright! We were so scared, we wanted to come in, but were stopped from entering. Seeing that youre both safe, we can now breathe easy! Wuwuwu, Daddy! Youre both safe; thats great1! The eldest, second, and third, upon seeing their father Ye Fan and Little Fourth Sister Ye Jie emerge, rushed forward and burst into wails, hugging them tightly. They had been truly frightened just now. The thought of their father and sister agreeing to stay behind alone to save them was far too dangerous. They felt utterly useless! They had caused trouble for their father and sister! Daddy, Little Fourth Sister, its because we werent strong enough that you had to protect us. Wuwuwu, yes! Little Fourth Sister, you are really brave! The children hugged Ye Fan and Ye Jie and immediately burst into tears. Alright, alright, stop crying. We should go see your mom. She fainted from the shock when she heard the news about you all. Shes pregnant, after all. Ah, lets go see mom together! Ye Fan said. He was also extremely worried inside. He didnt know how his wife was doing. Whether she had woken up or not. Oh. That silly girl must have been worried sick. Mhm mhm, lets go see Mom! Right, Mom must be so worried. Moms pregnant, we need to hurry! The children immediately dried their tears and spoke up. Master! Bai Qi said as he nodded towards Ye Fan. The group got into the car and headed for the hospital. In the car, Ye Fans brow furrowed deeply. He was indeed extremely worried now; his wife was still pregnant, and it was dangerous for her to experience such intense emotional fluctuations. Bai Qi, drive faster! Ye Fan urged Bai Qi. They needed to get to the hospital as soon as possible! Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_1 The lights in the emergency room went out, and after two or three seconds, the door opened. Two doctors in white coats came out. Ye Fan was the first to approach, and at this moment, his heart was in his throat, fearing Doctor, how is my wife doing? Yes, doctor, how is it going inside? Father Ye also came up to ask. Zhao Xiaotian stood to the side, looking very tense. At this moment, everyone was extremely worried. The patient is now out of danger; thankfully she was brought in on time, and the child has been saved for the moment. However, she is still in a critical period. Take good care of her, and this cant happen again. If you had been any later, Im afraid it would have been dangerous for both the mother and the child, the doctor told the several people in front of him. Then, he turned and left the area. The other doctor followed behind and departed as well. Thank you, thank you, Doctor! Father Ye immediately began to express his gratitude. Ye Fan stood there and let out a sigh of relief. Its a relief that everything is okay! Its a relief that everything is okay! Ye Fan, Bai Susu is fine now; dont worry! Zhao Xiaotian said. It was truly a great relief that nothing was wrong. Yes, thank you all for bringing her to the hospital in time, Ye Fan said with a smile. Finally, everything was alright! He had nearly scared himself to death. Just now, he felt like he was going to die. Indeed, when you fall in love with someone, your whole world becomes closely intertwined with them. This must be love. Indispensable. Its all right now, Ye Fan; you dont need to worry anymore, relax, Father Ye said. He knew his son well. Now that Bai Susu was okay, he could also rest easy. The family was all together again, which was wonderful. If his wife knew that Bai Susu was alright, she would be utterly delighted. Mhm, dont worry, Dad, Ye Fan nodded his head and smiled more relaxedly. At this moment, two nurses wheeled a bed out, and just then, they saw Bai Susus pale face as she woke up. But she looked very pale. Ye Fan, our child, where is she? Bai Susu immediately asked, worried when she saw Ye Fan, her face showing a sense of powerlessness. Her child! Why didnt she see her child? Could it be Bai Susu couldnt help but think the worst. Her child, flesh of her fleshhow could any mother not care if their child was in danger? And after all, her child was so young, only three years old, and to face such an eventwhat if it left a lasting trauma? The child was still so little. Many children, if frightened or if they experience certain events in early childhood, could bear psychological scars. It might not be obvious when theyre young, but as they grow, it would become more and more apparent. That belongs to the realm of mental illness. And its very difficult to heal. She didnt want any mishaps to befall her child. As a mother, how could she bear to see her child hurt and suffering? Thinking this, tears welled up in her eyes and began to fall. Her child! Seeing Bai Susus pale face and her tearful appearance, Ye Fan immediately went up to her. Susu, our child has been saved. They went out to eat and will be back soon. Dont worry, youre weak now and shouldnt think about these things, okay? You still have another little life inside you, Ye Fan said right away. Dont be too upset; the children are all fine! said Ye Fan. Looking at Bai Susu like this, he was incredibly worried. Ye Fan, that you could come back safely and save the children, thats wonderful! said Bai Susu; her clear eyes shimmered with tears, her lips a bit pale. Susu, do you know? I was so worried about you just now. That youre okay is the best thing. Thank goodness youre alright, youre my hope! Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu, tears glistening in his eyes. Ye Fan couldnt hold back, and tears streamed down his face. Men dont cry easily. Its not that men who cry are weak. Men have tears, but they dont shed them lightly, Its simply that they havent reached the point of heartbreak yet. Yes, he had hope for going on living. If something had really happened to Bai Susu, he truly believed he would have Its rare in life to have someone to love this deeply, someone youre willing to protect with your life; thus, Ye Fan cherished her beyond measure. Fool, do you really think Id let you accompany me in death?! Bai Susus pale face broke into a smile, like a white lotus blooming atop a snowy peaktragic and powerless but stunningly beautiful nonetheless. Of course, did you forget? We made vows to stay together in life and death, never to part. Dont even think about leaving me behind! Ye Fan said. Tears had already blurred his vision. Ye Fan, dont talk like that; look, youre crying. My Ye Fan is a strong, powerful, and handsome boy, so dont cry. Its unattractive! Bai Susu lifted her head and slowly wiped the tears from Ye Fans eyes. Seeing Ye Fan like this, her heart ached. This fool! How could she bear to leave him and their child behind? Of course, she wouldnt. Nothing in this world could separate them, not even Death itself. This lifetime, she wanted to be with Ye Fan, to be together through all eternity. Yes, if you were gone from this world, what purpose would I have in living? Ye Fan said with a smile. Isnt that the truth? Because Bai Susu is in this world, he finds the world beautiful, worth longing for, and deeply loves it. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_2 Chapter 239: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_2 If there were no Bai Susu, this world would have no meaning to him. Of course, parents naturally have their own lives, so lets not talk about moral captivity and the like. Everyone has their own life, as well as different lifestyles and choices. Of course, he naturally couldnt bear to part with his children either. But Ye Fan knew that if there had not been Bai Susu at the beginning, then everything before him wouldnt have existed, right? Only with a 0 can there be a 1, and only with a 1 can there be a 2, right? Only after having something can there be something that follows. If from the start there was nothing, then what follows would be even more meaningless. So, his wife, if he himself didnt love, treasure, and cherish her, who else would? Ye Fan, I Bai Susu wanted to say something else. But Ye Fan, looking at Bai Susus pale complexion, stopped her immediately. The feeble her needed to rest well. To continue would only cause her more suffering. Ye Fan knew that Bai Susu was a very emotional girl with easily shed tears. A girls tears are pearls! So, they are beyond valuable! To him, Ye Fan, they were truly invaluable. As for others, he didnt know. He couldnt control that either. Dont talk anymore, rest first. Look at you, your complexion is terribly pale, Ye Fan said. At this time, even the nurse finally reacted, pushing a flustered Bai Susu toward the ward with a wave of embarrassment. They really were envious. A girl who could have such a loving husband was indeed very lucky! They too longed for such love and marriage. But indeed, it was truly touching. Ask yourself, how many boys out there can do this? Maybe not even one in a thousand could be found. Good men, good husbands, always seem to belong to someone else. Ye Fan immediately followed along. In the end, Ye Fans father Ye Dong sighed and followed suit. People, if not affectionate and not devoted, are labeled cold-hearted and unprincipled. Yet if affectionate and upright, are called naive and foolish. He had heard everything his son had said earlier. In fact, he was pleased, pleased with his sons devotion, and his loyalty and sacrifice for love. But as a father, if it ever came to that point, he didnt want his own son to do such things. All parents are selfish, who all want the best for their children. At the very least, the fundamental wish is for them to live well. Following behind his son, Father Ye felt quite conflicted inside. Zhao Xiaotian went to find Bai Ruoxue. Zhao Xiaotian knew he needed to inform Bai Ruoxue, and of course Aunt Ye, and those little ones, now that Bai Susu had woken up. They had been incredibly worried just a short while ago. So, telling them early would alleviate their worries. Lessen their immense concern. He also wanted to check on Jenny and Fang Dajian, who had been gone for quite some time without any news. Zhao Xiaotian was also worried. ~~~~~ Here, Ye Fan followed into the hospital room, which had two beds, but the other was empty, meaning Bai Susu was the only person staying in the room. Ye Fan, upon seeing such an environment, was reassured. It was much quieter here at least. He knew that Bai Susu very much liked the quiet. Son, Im going to check on your mom, you and Susu talk, Father Ye said as he turned and left straight away. He knew the couple must have a lot to discuss now. Thus, he cleared the space, giving this time to the young couple. Allowing them some time alone, to say whatever they wanted to say. After all, with these people around, they might have things they wouldnt feel comfortable discussing. Youth, having gone through an ordeal like this, must surely have a lot on their minds. He had been young once and thus understood these things. So, he left the time to them. Humming a tune, Father Ye walked toward the cafeteria. After all, his daughter-in-law was safe now, which was a great thing. How could he not be happy? He had to share the good news immediately with his wife. So she wouldnt worry anymore, along with those little ones. They had been worried sick about their mother. After making sure Bai Susu was settled, the nurse left. Leaving only Bai Susu and Ye Fan in the room. Susu, do you know? You almost scared me to death, Ye Fan said as he sat beside the bed, stretching out his hand to grasp Bai Susus tightly, his handsome face showing fear. He was truly terrified. He had never been so afraid before. Im alright, arent I? Dont worry, theres nothing wrong, Im very healthy, Bai Susu said. Pull the other one, your health! If you were really healthy, you wouldnt have fainted like that. Dont ever do that again. You dont know, when I heard the news, I almost went mad. You fainted, and I hadnt even rescued the children yet. Do you know how desperate I felt then? It wasnt just you, I couldnt believe it myself. I was on the verge of collapsing! Between you and the children, Susu, you must never scare me like that again. I really cant handle this kind of shock. With me here, no matter what happens, I will take the hit, I will find a way. So dont scare me like that again. I really cant take being frightened like this. You know, whats most important to me now are you and the children. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_3 Chapter 240: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_3 My mom has my dad to protect her, so my task is to protect you and the kids, Ye Fan said anxiously, word by word. He wanted Bai Susu to understand that he cared about her. This family is complete only with you, Bai Susu. So, I hope you wont scare yourself like this again in the future. What happened today really scared me out of my wits. Ye Fan, I understand, I will stop behaving like this, Ill try to remain calm and composed in face of trouble. Im sorry for worrying you, Bai Susu said, sounding a bit wronged like a child who had made a mistake. Of course, she could imagine what Ye Fan had gone through and how he must have felt at that moment. It was her who had caused him more trouble. And distracted him. Bai Susu felt extremely guilty in her heart. She felt an overwhelming guilt at that moment. She had just been terrified out of her wits and then fainted without being able to bear it. She hadnt expected that she might harm the child in her womb. Ai, she hadnt thought it through. You, dont talk like that. I am worried about you. You must know you cant be in any danger. This place is only a home with you in it, understand! Ye Fan said. I know, youre really scared, but trust me. As long as I, Ye Fan, am here, I will protect the kids. Trust me, trust in my ability. At all times, you need to take good care of yourself; otherwise, if I come back and see you hurt, I will go mad, I will be enraged, I will fall apart. I never thought I could fall apart, but, it turns out, an adults breakdown happens in just an instant, at a trigger, because of one person. You are my life; without you, if something happens to you, I might as well be dead, Susu. For me, for the kids, for yourself, you must take good care of yourself, protect yourself, understand! Ye Fan gripped Bai Susus small hand tightly, his face still showing a trace of fear. He was really too frightened. Too afraid of losing Bai Susu. He couldnt imagine how he would go on without Bai Susu. Ye Fan, I understand, I will, I will remember the lesson this time, Bai Susu said. She would remember. Sometimes, Bai Susu really felt like she was a troublemaker. Always making Ye Fan worry endlessly about her. She was helpless too. Really. You, I really dont know what to do with you, sigh, Ye Fan sighed helplessly. Isnt that so! He obviously knew what kind of person Bai Susu was. Every time, she knew to admit her faults and promised to change. But it was the same story the next time, so Ye Fan was truly helpless. However, it was precisely this Bai Susu that he was hopelessly in love with. When you love someone, you have to love their strengths as well as their weaknesses. So no matter what Bai Susu was like, he would never blame her or get angry with her. Love is like that, learning to be tolerant. Besides, Bai Susu had her reasons, and if it were someone else, they might have handled it even worse than her. Of course, there are all sorts of people. Ye Fan, believe me, I wont be like this anymore, dont be upset, okay? Bai Susu said worriedly. She was worried that Ye Fan might get angry with her. Ai, she was also afraid of Ye Fan getting angry. Ye Fan, after such a close call today, are you hurt, should we get you checked out? Bai Susu asked. Only then did she remember that Ye Fan had just been through a tough battle. You girl, finally caring about me now, hmph, and here I thought you didnt care about comforting me, Ye Fan said, rolling his eyes playfully. He remembered that this girl always rolled her eyes at him, and now, it was his turn to roll his eyes at her. Indeed, what goes around comes around. Seeing how worried she looked. She was really cute, although he also felt a bit reluctant to tease her like this. No helping it, he, Ye Fan, had a soft heart. In this lifetime, he had fallen for this woman. He was thoroughly captivated by the woman before him, willingly so. After all, its a matter of one being willing to strike and the other willing to endure. To be captivated by the woman he loved was a matter of pride for Ye Fan! Its just that, you kept talking just now, I didnt think of it, and only now I remembered, Bai Susu said a bit awkwardly. When she woke up, it had been Ye Fan talking, his mouth hadnt stopped moving. Bai Susus thoughts were following Ye Fans, so she hadnt thought of it earlier. Now that she had, didnt she immediately start asking? Wow, so you mean to say its my fault, that my talking messed up your train of thought? Goodness, Susu, youre quite something! Previously, I didnt see through you, but now I can see clearly that indeed, you are a bad girl! Ye Fan said. Before, he must have been blind. But he was willing. Ye Fan, dont be angry, I was just speaking carelessly, I am really worried about you, and besides, dont you understand my feelings for you? Bai Susus eyes turned red in distress. It was as though she would cry in the next second. No choice, in front of Ye Fan, she felt like she was always on the verge of tears. Exceptionally fragile, ready to cry at the slightest thing. It was her fault for being so useless. Susu, no, I was just teasing you, Im not angry, dont cry, I dont know what to do when you cry, I wont be mad at you, of course I understand your feelings, Ye Fan said, his voice full of tenderness. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_4 Chapter 241: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_4 Who knew, the more Ye Fan spoke like that, the more Bai Susu felt like crying. Tears suddenly came pouring down, drop by drop. Ye Fan panicked all at once. It was him who had made Bai Susu cry. Ye Fan, you dont know, Ive been so worried, I really thought I might not see you again, and the children too, it was so dangerous, so scary! Bai Susu burst out all at once, flinging herself into Ye Fans arms, and started sobbing. Silly girl, I know, I know all of it, please dont cry anymore, or my heart is going to break! Ye Fan said, gently patting Bai Susus back. Such a girl really makes ones heart ache! What to do! Alas, how could I be so damned. To actually make Bai Susu cry like this. Ye Fan really felt a pain in his heart. Wu wu wu, Ye Fan, thank goodness youre okay, and the kids too, if anything had happened to you, I dont think Id want to live anymore. In my life, beside Grandpa, you have been the kindest to me, and also the one I love the most. I dont want anything to happen to you, I dont want you and the children to be in any danger. When Grandpa was in trouble, I was scared to death. If you were I really cant imagine. Bai Susu said between sobs and chokes. I know, of course, I know. Ye Fan said. Back when Bai Susus grandfather was in trouble, she had been willing to sacrifice herself, to go to Jia Ruguang proactively, knowing full well that Jia Ruguang had ill-intentions towards her, yet she still went to him, and even begged him to let her grandfather go. If something had happened to him, this girl probably wouldnt know what crazy thing she might do. Ye Fan understood it all. Bai Susu was like that, very few people could enter her heart, but once someone did, she would help them unconditionally. When facing any problems, she would get extremely worried, even to the point of sacrificing herself to rescue the other person. Such a silly girl she was. For the ones she cared about, she would give up everything, including herself! Indeed, a silly girl that made one ache at heart. Ye Fan comforted her while patting her back. Dont worry, your husband here has big fortunes and big luck, so I wont easily succumb to anything. Haha, of course, I will also protect the children well, as well as you. I still want to grow old with you, watch the kids grow up, get married, have children. How could I die so easily? Besides, I still want to honor the parents together with you, and Grandpa too! Ye Fan smiled faintly, and then said. He hadnt even started to fulfill his filial duties yet, hadnt seen the children grow up, hadnt grown old with Bai Susu, how could he possibly die. He was someone with the System, a man favored by the System, a man blessed with good fortune by the heavens, how could he die so easily, He wouldnt die even if others did. Really? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, sniffed and asked. Her watery eyes made Ye Fans heart melt. This girl, she didnt know, looking at him like that, made him feel somewhat impulsive. Of course, look at me, am I not all right? I am blessed with great fortune, loved by the heavens, arent I? We have been through so much together, and Im still fine. So, dont worry, your man is very capable! Ye Fan said, and lifted his hand to lightly flick Bai Susus nose! Pfft, brag all you want, I dont believe you! Bai Susu burst out laughing all of a sudden. This Ye Fan, he was bragging without a draft. Saying hes a man blessed by the heavens, as if Bai Susu was a three-year-old child, how could she believe that. She didnt expect Ye Fan would believe in such things now. She remembered that Ye Fan used not to believe in these things at all before. He even said that all those were superstitions, things that deceive people. So, why had he suddenly started to believe now? Bai Susu couldnt help but become curious inside. Just as she was about to ask, she heard the door to the hospital room being knocked. Then, she saw Fang Dajian supporting Jenny as they walked in, and Jenny was even carrying an IV bag Whats going on here? Bai Susu and Ye Fan were both confused. Seeing Fang Dajian and Jenny, they became worried. Just now, wasnt it said that there was a stomachache? After a check-up, why is there an IV drip setup? It looks like a hospital stay might be necessary? Whats the situation! Da Jian, Jenny, what happened? Just now you said it was a stomachache. Could there be something else requiring an IV drip and a hospital stay? Ye Fan asked. Is a stomachache that serious? Ye Fan was very doubtful. Brother Fan, Sister-in-law, you finally woke up. You dont know, just now Brother Fan was really worried to death, we all were terribly worried, Fang Dajian said joyfully the moment Bai Susu woke up. Yes, Susu, its so good that youre alright. We were really scared, Jenny said with a smile, though her face was a bit pale. Really, they were truly terrified just now. Of course, Ye Fan was extremely worried as well. Im fine, sorry to have worried you. Whats wrong with you Bai Susu asked Jenny with concern. Just now, before you came to, Jenny had a stomachache, so I had Da Jian take her to get checked, Ye Fan explained. How is it, why do I feel like it looks quite serious? Ye Fan asked. Its nothing. Its just that, Jenny is pregnant. She felt pain in her stomach because shes been too tired recently, and she hadnt eaten, thats all, Fang Dajian said with a laugh, his laughter somewhat resembling that of a fool. He was going to be a dad. Initially, when he found out, he was really excited! He didnt expect it to happen so quickly. He had already informed his own mother, as well as Jennys parents, and they were all on their way here, overjoyed. Today is indeed a good day. Really, thats truly wonderful. Congrats, Da Jian, youre going to be a dad! Ye Fan exclaimed with a smile. This Da Jian is something else. Getting to be a dad on his wedding day. Thats impressive indeed. This is double happiness arriving at once. Its very nice! Heh heh, Brother Fan, my heart is still pounding uncontrollably. Im nervous to death. To think, the first time becoming a dad would feel like this! Fang Dajian said with a laugh. Look at how happy you are; I, the mother, am not even as exaggerated as you! Jenny said with a smile. That IV, it wont affect the baby, will it? Bai Susu said with concern. You know, there are many medications you cant use while pregnant, as theyre not good for the fetus. But surely, the hospitals doctors would be aware of this. This is glucose. It turned out Im a bit hypoglycemic, so they gave me glucose. I was worried about you, so I had Da Jian accompany me here to check on you. Seeing youre alright, I feel relieved, Jenny explained. She didnt have many friends she clicked with. Bai Susu and Bai Ruoxue were her good friends, her close sisters. So, naturally, she was worried when her close sister fell unconscious. And since it happened during her own wedding, she felt responsible. Look, Im fine now, the baby is fine too, and you have a child on the way as well. Maybe, our children could become family in the future, Bai Susu said with a smile. Isnt that the truth, haha, as long as the kids like each other when the time comes, I have absolutely no objections! Jenny said. Come sit down, you must be tired from standing! Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 153 What, Youre Going to Be a Dad Too? Its Over_1 Chapter 242: Chapter 153 What, Youre Going to Be a Dad Too? Its Over_1 ` Of course! Jenny, who is now pregnant, naturally needs to take care of her health. Have a seat, theres an empty bed here, rest for a bit, Ye Fan immediately said. Okay, then Ill sit here for a while~ Jenny said. She wanted to stay here and chat with Bai Susu. And now she had the chance to do just that. However, since Bai Susu had just woken up, rest was more important. Casual chatting would do, just a little is fine. At this moment, several sets of footsteps could be heard. The next second, a gentle knock was heard on the door of the ward Then, the door to the ward opened, and four little ones stood at the entrance peeking in. As soon as they saw Bai Susu, they pushed the door open all the way and rushed in. Mommy, youre really okay, thats so great! Yes, really! Weve been worried for so long. Of course, Daddy and Grandpa and Grandma are very worried about you, and lots of other people have been worried about you, too. We were worried about you too. As soon as Grandpa told us you woke up, we immediately came here and also brought some food! See, I told you Mommy would be okay, she definitely would be fine! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a look of pride. Hehe, she smiled and made her way over to Bai Susu. And sat down on the edge of the hospital bed. Yes, Mommy is fine, really fine, sorry for making you all worry! Bai Susu said, stroking Little Fourths head. This Little Fourth really was a clever one. But indeed very lovable. Mommy, we brought you some porridge, have some, and there are also soup dumplings and steamed buns. Dads are there too, and Auntie Jenny, weve brought yours as well! Ye Bing said. You are all so well-behaved, good kids! Bai Susu said with a smile. Her children had grown up, they knew how to care for others now. I look and think, thats really nice. Come on, eat up, you all must be hungry, the hospital canteen is actually pretty good, the second child said while taking out some disposable chopsticks, distributing them to everyone. Ye Fan nibbled on something, Fang Dajian also ate a few buns, Bai Susu and Jenny each had a bowl of porridge along with some buns and dumplings, and they were satisfied. The two of them, both being patients and pregnant, naturally needed to be more cautious. Da Jian, Jenny, you two later, after youve finished the glucose drip, go back, Jenny needs to rest because of the pregnancy, you cant overwork yourself, take good care of her, Ye Fan said to Fang Dajian. Fang Dajian was usually quite blunt and a bit careless by nature, so since this was his first time becoming a father, Ye Fan kindly reminded him. What, Jenny is pregnant! Zhao Xiaotian heard this and was instantly shocked. Wow! Wasnt that a bit too fast? So it was a happy announcement on the wedding day itself. Awesome, my brother. So thats what youre like. You really cant judge a book by its cover, nor can you measure the seas water. In the past, they all thought Fang Dajian was the most honest one, someone who was genuine in everything, but oh, they had been fooled. This guy wasnt just an ordinary bird. Hmph! He was secretly naughty, indeed. Just got married today and theres already joyful news, thats being naughty for sure. Hmph, men! Just like that. Look, all three brothers are like that, one by one, just leaving myself behind. The two most mischievous ones are married and have kids already. But as for me, let alone marriage or kids, Bai Ruoxue still hasnt agreed to marry me. Ah! I didnt expect I would be the lousiest one. Im just bronze, while those two are really tough. Suddenly, Zhao Xiaotian felt rather bitter. Why didnt he have the same good fortune as the other two? But whats comforting is that he has now won over Bai Ruoxue, so soon hell be Ye Fans brother-in-law, huh. In terms of family hierarchy, Ill be a bit better than Ye Fan, beat him for once. ` ` Ah ha ah ha. But still, Im so jealous! People who have kids, who are married. Zhao Xiaotian really felt bitter about it. Yes, there is one, just a month along. The doctor said to pay more attention to rest and not to overwork, Fang Dajian said tenderly, his eyes filled with love as he looked at his wife Jenny. He really liked Jenny. When he first saw Jenny, he was deeply attracted to her, but at that time, he didnt even understand what feelings were. It was only later that he gradually fell in love, and once he did, it was unstoppable, and he pursued Jenny. Thankfully, they finally made it official. Now, both he and Ye Fan had their own families and children, leaving Zhao Xiaotian the only one alone. The three good brothers from back in the day, and now Zhao Xiaotian is the only one left who hasnt settled down. Youve got to keep at it, Xiaotian! Fang Dajian said. Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiaotian was instantly speechless. Good fellow! Are we even brothers anymore! Can a brother even say that kind of thing? Look, all around this room is full of dog food and the sweet scent of romance, which made him somewhat envious and jealous. Clearly, he also had a girlfriend, so why couldnt he measure up to these two beasts. Sigh. Humph, none of you are good people! Zhao Xiaotian said, his eyes filled with envy and resentment. Fang Dajian and Ye Fan immediately burst into laughter. Theres no helping it! They were really at that stage now. However, they understood why Zhao Xiaotian felt this way. It was all because he was envious. Look at him, he still hasnt married Bai Ruoxue yet. Ye Fan and Fang Dajian were both married and had children, and their happy lives had begun. But Zhao Xiaotian was still making efforts. Hahaha, Xiaotian, we know youre envious of us. So, youve got to work harder, strive to marry Bai Ruoxue soon, and then you too can have kids! Fang Dajian said, laughing heartily. With that said, everyone in the room laughed. Bai Ruoxues little face immediately turned red. Stop teasing us now. Alright, you guys rest well. We wont bother you any more. After all, you are pregnant. You should take good care of yourselves! Bai Ruoxue said, looking at the two couples, somewhat enviously. She didnt want to sit there eating dog food and being the third wheel anymore. Humph, her teeth just werent up to the task of chewing on dog food. Exactly, were leaving now. Its all good as long as youre fine! said Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue, as they both left. Bai Susu let herself rest on the bed, and in a short while, she fell asleep. She was truly exhausted. After what she had gone through, she could hardly keep awake any longer. Sleep overtook her in minutes. Ye Fan sat by the bed, looking at Bai Susu with eyes full of concern. This girl had really suffered. Soon, Jenny had finished her glucose infusion and left with Fang Dajian. Ye Fans parents took the little ones back home. After all, Bai Susu needed to rest, and with the children there, it was inevitably noisy. So, taking them home was best. Lest they disturb Bai Susus rest. With Ye Fan staying by her side, it was OK! Ye Fan sat on the edge of the bed, relieved to see that Bai Susus pale face had improved a bit. He reached out to smooth her messy hair and then leaned down to kiss her forehead. Then he sat quietly by her side This Bai Susu, really tugged at ones heartstrings. See, even her eyebrows are furrowed in her sleep. Ye Fan once again smoothed out Bai Susus brows. Little girl, what are you dreaming of? Why are you so restless even in your dreams? He wished he could see what Bai Susus dreams were like. I recommend a book to friends, The Great Qin: Secret Plot, which talks about a dragon stealing ones thoughts ` Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 156: Who’s Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 250: Chapter 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Look at that smug expression! Its utterly helpless. However, Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged glances and saw the mutual laughing and doting in each others eyes. Soon, Ye Fans parents returned. Mainly, some matters in their hometown had taken them away from home to deal with. Upon returning, they saw many people bustling in the yard, grilling meat, cutting meat, and washing meat. Moreover, they saw their son Ye Fan personally grilling meat with Bai Susu by his side, occasionally handing things to Ye Fan. This scene was indeed very loving and warm. Ye Fan, Susu, are we having a barbecue? Mother Ye approached them with a smile. Well, that lying there is a wild boar, right? This wild boar meat is really tasty. You know, wild boars run all over the mountains; their meat is firm and also, they might eat some herbs on the mountain or something, anyway, the meat quality is good, and the nutritional value is very high. Protein and so on are all very high. This stuff is really nourishing. Just perfect, it can be used to make wild boar trotter soup for Bai Susu, to nourish her, as she has lost weight recently Mother Ye was watching closely, with anxiety in her heart. Pregnancy is already hard enough, and if one doesnt eat well or sleep well, then it becomes even harder, and its not good for either the child or the adult. The baby in the womb absorbs the adults nutrients, which makes it even harder for the adult. So, Mother Ye looked at Bai Susu with extra pity. But as helpless as she felt, its just the way it is for women; as long as they marry a good husband, its worth it. Regarding her son Ye Fan, Mother Ye was quite satisfied. Well, though he is not a good son, he is, after all, a good husband! Far surpassing Father Ye. She could only try to treat Bai Susu even better and take good care of her. Otherwise, how could one stand such a body? Yes, Little Fourth discovered it. Ye Fan said with a laugh He had not dared to be too explicit, to avoid worrying his parents. After all, they were getting on in years. If they thought that Little Fourth was not normal and needed to go to the hospital, then it would be the end. Ye Fan was thinking about explaining it gradually over time. Thats amazing, Little Fourth is impressive! Mother Ye said, smiling. This Little Fourth is just too mischievous, but, well, its normal for a girl to be a bit naughty. Indeed, Little Fourth is really amazing. Look, that little one is watching people cut meat, looking so cute. Father Ye spoke casually. Little Fourth, this child, is especially clever. Well, of course, just look at whose granddaughter she is! Mother Ye was quite proud. As soon as Ye Fan heard this, oh boy! It turns out Little Fourth most resembles his own mom! He had never said such a thing. So, this kind of tone and language came from learning from his own mom. Then, what could he say? He could only Well, let it be! Watching his parents leave, Ye Fan turned to Bai Susu at his side and started to speak. Did you see? Little Fourth is most like my mom; the way she talks and her mannerisms are just so similar! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Bai Susu had indeed heard what Mother Ye said just earlier. She had felt a strong sense of dj vu. As if she had just heard it not so long ago. Wasnt that just like what Little Fourth had said earlier? The tone was almost a perfect copy. Now, she understood. Yes! Bai Susu said, breaking into laughter. Well, turns out she resembles her mother-in-law. No wonder then. The two burst into laughter in an instant. Ye Fan, do you think if we talk about Mom like this its not quite right, will she be angry if she finds out? Bai Susu said nervously, her little face showing a hint of hesitation, her heart thumping. You, just relax, we are praising her. Ye Fan said. This little lady really was simple to the core. Ye Fan chuckled. Look at Bai Susu, she really cares about my moms attitude. He knew his own mom was a bit thick-skinned and had a good nature, so she wouldnt mind, Then thats fine, haha! Bai Susu let out a sigh of relief, brushing oil for Ye Fan. Look, my mom and dad like you so much, so you dont need to worry about those things, like mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationships. In our family, theres no such thing. Havent you noticed these years? My mom treats you better than she does me. Sometimes, I feel like Im the one who got married into this family. Ye Fan said with a hint of jealousy. Isnt it! I feel like Im the one who married in to be the husband. Ha ha ha Ye Fan was helpless himself. Anyway, seeing such a scene made him very happy. Mom and Dad liking Bai Susu because shes likeable. As for himself well, their son is naturally liked as well. Haha, youve gone a bit too far with that, be careful or Mom will whack you with the feather duster! Bai Susu said, covering her mouth. The audacity, she dared to say it. Such words, daring to say that he was the one who married into the family. Ye Fan, could that be interpreted as you being envious of me, or are you taking this chance to complain to me? Bai Susu said with a radiant smile. It certainly is. No, the wife is always right; how could I dare! Ye Fan immediately replied. Wow! This ladys response is getting quicker and quicker. That saying, a woman loses her wits for three years during pregnancy, has passed Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 156 Who is Whose Father! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 251: Chapter 156 Who is Whose Father! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 But isnt this supposed to be a pregnancy? Ye Fan was feeling rather gloomy. Alright, Ill stop teasing you! Bai Susu said. Look, how frightened that made you. What are you two talking about, seeming so happy? Is there anything I can help with? Mother Ye came over at this point, rolling up her sleeves. The two of them were chatting so merrily. Mom, we were just praising you, saying how Little Fourth takes after you, so straightforward! Bai Susu glanced at Ye Fan and quickly spoke to Mother Ye. Of course, thats my granddaughter. Little Fourth does resemble me quite a bit, Mother Ye said. Ye Fans heart suddenly leapt, but upon hearing his own mothers words, he was reassured, Good grief, this wife of mine is trying to dupe me. Who does this, tricking their own husband. Thankfully, mom didnt blow up. Its nothing, Mom, why dont you go sit down and rest! Ye Fan suggested. With mom around, any slip of the tongue could get me in trouble; it was quite risky. Therefore, I had to find a way to distract mom. Alright then, Susu, come with me for a walk. Youre pregnant and all this smoke from the cooking isnt good for you, Mother Ye said tenderly. Mom, its not good for me to smell it all the time either! Ye Fan looked at his mom and said. Isnt this favoritism a bit too much? With a daughter-in-law, have you forgotten your son? Others might forget their daughter-in-law because they have a son. How come its the other way round in my case? You ought to smell it more. Susu, lets go! Saying that, Mother Ye took Bai Susu and left. (o) Eh Can you believe what my own mother just said? The daughter-in-law should smell less; its bad for her health. What about me? The son should get a good dose of it. Ah, Its clear, mom doesnt love me anymore. Ive been abandoned. See, I always said Im the one who married into this family. Bai Susu didnt believe it, but now she must understand. Ye Fan looked at his father with a sense of grievance. Mom took Susu away, leaving dad here; does this mean hes supposed to help me? That must be it, right? Son, dad will help you with the barbecue, Father Ye said, feeling somewhat sorry for his son as he looked at him. There was no choice. Such a look in his sons eyes made him So, he decided to help out his son. No choice, they could only turn into helpers. Dad, youre the best! Ye Fan said sincerely. Of course, I am your dad! Ye Dong immediately responded. Ye Dong, what are you doing? Come over here! At that moment, as Mother Ye looked back and didnt see her husband, she noticed him with their son and called out to him. So immediately she shouted. How come theyre over here having a barbecue. Alright, coming right now! Ye Dong responded awkwardly, Thats a slap in the face arriving swiftly. Ye Fan just quietly watched his dad. Waiting to see how he would choose. Son, you know your moms temper, I cant afford to provoke her, so Im heading over first! Ye Dong said, and with that, he left in a swift and stylish manner. Watching his retreating figure, Ye Fan felt more uncomfortable than words could express. It turns out that its my parents who have true love, and I am just an accident! I have heard that saying before, never believed it, but now deeply empathize with it. Ye Fan shook his head resignedly and started grilling the barbecue in front of him with a lowered head. Daddy, Daddy! At that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie arrived. Huh, why does dad look unhappy? What happened? Why is it just dad alone grilling here? Hmm, what is it, Little Fourth? at this point, Ye Fan reacted and immediately asked. Why has Little Fourth come over here? Dad, I just wanted to see why you are alone here? Little Fourth Ye Jie asked, looking at Ye Fan. Right, she had just seen mom, grandma, and grandpa around. Why is it that as soon as she came over, only dad was left? Whats the reason? Moreover, dads expression seems off, very lonely and aggrieved. Could it be a mistake? My dad is so strong, how could he feel lonely and aggrieved? It must be a mistake! They have all gone, leaving just dad here to barbecue all alone, Ye Fan explained. Isnt that right? All of them, without a shred of conscience. Look, even mom, really! Now here I am alone, without anyone to talk to. Oh, in that case, Ye Jie will stay here to keep dad company, so he doesnt feel lonely! Little Fourth Ye Jie thought for a moment and then earnestly said. You really are dads good child! Ye Fan immediately lit up with a smile. Of course, I am. Little Fourth brightened up as soon as she heard the praise. So dad, what can I help you with? Little Fourth asked again. She didnt know what she could actually do. Youre so little, just play around here, keeping dad company is enough, Ye Fan said. Look at her, my good daughter of Ye Fan. Only three years old and already knows how to show concern for her dad. Thinking of helping him do something. What can such a small girl do though? She cant do anything; besides, he wouldnt want his precious daughter to do these things anyway. The best thing for a girl is to be pampered, but not spoiled. That way, a girl can get better and better, and when looking for a husbands family in the future, shell know to look for one that is well-to-do, to avoid a love that requires enduring hardships, eating wild greens due to lack of house, car, or money! That also depends on whether the man is worth it, but thats rare, I suspect! Ye Fan thought, am I overthinking it? My daughter is only three years old; its too early to think about these things. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 252: Chapter 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Alright then, Dad, if you need help, remember to tell me. Ill be here playing with Niuniu, keeping you company, Little Fourth said, with Niuniu perched on her shoulder, cocking her little head to look at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with joy. Okay, Little Fourth, you and Niuniu get along so well, Ye Fan replied. Little Fourth Ye Jie seemed different today. Exceptionally sensible. Of course, I really like Niuniu, and Niuniu really likes me too! Little Fourth Ye Jie said proudly. Hearing her voice, one could sense the sheer delight she felt. Liking each other is good. Treat Niuniu well; shes like a child to me too, Ye Fan remarked. Of course, Niuniu was the one he had hatched from an egg himself. Mhm, I will! Were all your good children! Chirp~ Niuniu chirped at Ye Fan, as if also responding. Yes, you are all good children! Ye Fan responded. Hehe~~ Niuniu, Dad said were all good children! Little Fourth sat on the chair, hugging Niuniu as she spoke. She really loved her dad. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt that her dad really understood her. Of course, the matter she wanted to share with her dad was on her mind. But she was a bit afraid that Dad would worry. Still, she gave it some serious thought. Dad, if you suddenly gained superpowers, what would you want to do most? Little Fourth asked Ye Fan innocently. What indeed would one want to do with superpowers. Luckily, she watched a lot of TV and learned that what she had was called superpowers; otherwise, she wouldnt have known. Dont mention how scared she was when she first discovered her own great strength. The last thing she wanted was to become one of those muscle-bound girls. That would be too scary. If she could just knock down a cow with a single finger, the mere thought thrilled her. Of course, she also knew it could be dangerous if others found out. She had watched plenty of TV, after all. Moreover, Niuniu had told her not to tell others. If she did, shed be taken away, never to return home, even dissected into pieces. This scared Little Fourth Ye Jie so much she didnt dare say another word, immediately deciding to keep it a secret and swear shed never tell anyone about her superpowers. Of course, her desire to reveal it now was because the person she was telling was her dad. Her own dad had superpowers too. So she thought it might be okay to tell just him. She had immense trust in her dad; if she couldnt trust her own dad, who could she trust? Well, that depends on what kind of superpowers. But even then, youd have to keep it low-key, not letting anyone find out. People can be very complex, and if they knew, many would stab you in the back, and youd end up dead in a very ugly way! Ye Fan said. Thats why I tell you to keep it a secret, and not to blab about Dad taking you to different places to see animals, okay? Ye Fan spoke with a serious tone, making Little Fourth Ye Jie feel worried. I know, Dad. I wont tell a soul, I swear. Oh, and Dad, I actually have something I want to tell you! Ye Jie stood up, her small stature barely reaching to Ye Fans knees as she looked up at him, her large eyes shining brighter than the stars in the sky. What is it? Ye Fan asked. The little tykes earnest demeanor was something Ye Fan wasnt quite used to. Old Little Fourth was not usually so serious, often being mischievous. But this time, she was so earnest. Ye Fan was deeply curious. Dad, can you crouch down? Looking up like this is uncomfortable! Ye Jie spoke with a slightly distressed voice. Her neck was starting to ache. She thought her dad was so tall. So tall and handsome, and excellent too. That was her dad. She felt so proud! Okay, Dad will crouch down and listen to what my precious little girl has to say. Ye Fan set aside his brush and tongs and squatted down, smiling at Little Fourth Ye Jie. ` Come closer, this is the stove, be careful not to get burned! Ye Fan pulled his daughter Ye Jie a little closer to him, knowing that the stove was very hot and a childs skin was so delicate that getting burned could be serious! Mmm, Little Fourth came closer, her eyes darting around nervously to ensure no one noticed them, before she finally sighed in relief. But her slightly chubby cheeks were still tense. This made Ye Fan even more curious. What on earth could the little girl want to say? Being so particularly cautious, too. Daddy, the thing Im going to tell you, you cant tell anyone else, otherwise, well both be doomed, well be taken away for slicing! Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan, her small mouth speaking seriously. What?!~~ !!! ??? What the heck? (o) This Little Fourth Ye Jie, just who does she take after? Why does slicing even cross her mind? Ye Fan wanted to laugh, and indeed, he did laugh out loud. This silly child! Ah, why is she so adorably foolish. Daddy, dont laugh, Im serious, we will really get sliced for research, Little Fourth Ye Jie said with urgency. Looking at her fathers reaction, it was clear, he didnt believe her. Oh dear, her foolish father. Why wouldnt he believe her? The situation was quite serious. And he could still laugh about it. Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan with an expression that showed disappointment in his inability to understand the gravity of the issue. Suddenly, Ye Fan understood her expression and stopped laughing. Ye Fan thought to himself, my goodness! Just who is the parent here? How could Little Fourth Ye Jie look at him with such a gaze? Shes showing no respect for her elders. Whats with that look? Ye Fan felt he needed to assert his parental authority. He couldnt let his daughter look down on him. No particular look, just that I feel Daddy, youre very disappointed in me, Little Fourth Ye Jie stated earnestly, not feeling anything wrong with a daughter saying this to her father. Youre saying, who is whose father! Ye Fan looked at the little one seriously. Not bad at all, so shes grown wings? Of course, youre my father, dont you know that? Have you laughed yourself silly, Daddy! Little Fourth looked baffled, then continued to speak. She thought her dad had become dumb. Didnt he know that she was his daughter, that he was her father? Daddy, you havent laughed yourself silly, have you? Little Fourth Ye Jie was really worried. Her father acting this way scared her. What to do. Youre the one whos laughed yourself silly, Ye Fan felt like he was about to spit blood from exasperation. The little tyke, you cant say she doesnt understand, because she knows a lot. But then again, there are things she just doesnt get. ` Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_1 Chapter 267: Chapter 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_1 At last, they left the amusement park. Ye Fan led everyone to a hot pot restaurant that was very close by. They got a spacious private room and all sat down. When the children were younger, they rarely went out to eat, since the kids were little, and it wasnt very convenient to bring them out. Most of the time, on special occasions, Ye Fan would go out to eat with Bai Susu, and they would leave the children with their grandparents. This was, in fact, the first time they had taken the little ones out to eat. The kids were incredibly curious. Daddy, it smells so good here, I can smell the delicious fragrance, Ye Qing said, her eyes gleaming with joy as she looked around. Sis, I just farted, dont say anything, Ill be embarrassed! Little Fourth frowned and said reluctantly, looking at her elder sister. She couldnt believe that her sister liked that smell. Such strong taste it was! Unimaginable! Pfft, Little Fourth, youre really too mischievous! Ye Jie couldnt help but laugh. Little Fourth, cant you act a bit more civilized? Ye Bing said with a smile and a sense of helplessness. Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged glances with each other, utterly helpless! And Ye Fans parents looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie with complicated emotions in their eyes. How could the child be so naughty and mischievous. Look at Ye Qing, shes gotten so mad her little face turned red. These kids really were both exasperating and funny. Little Fourth, youve gone too far, Im so mad at you, humph, I wont play with you anymore! Ye Qing said to the fourth, her eyes full of anger. How could Little Fourth be like this. Really too much! At this moment, she was extremely angry! Sis, I was telling the truth. If I had known, I wouldnt have told you, Im sorry, I didnt mean anything by it. If its not okay, later, Ill share half of the tasty stuff with you. Hows that? Little Fourth Ye Jie nervously said. In fact, Little Fourth was also quite helpless. Nowadays, even telling the truth could be wrong. She had been telling the truth. Why wouldnt her sister believe her and thought she was doing it just to make her mad. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt wronged in her heart. However, since she had gotten angry, on reflection, it probably wasnt right to speak up. Thus, she misunderstood her sister. Really? Youll let me have the tasty stuff? Ye Qing immediately asked Ye Jie, no longer angry. Being a foodie, the mention of food made her forget all about being angry. Okay, that was a little disgraceful. But Ye Jie was her sister, and it was normal for an older sister to indulge her younger sibling. Yeah, of course, when I, Ye Jie, say something, it always counts! Ye Jie said. She always meant what she said. Never had she gone back on her word. Mhm, yes, Im not angry anymore! Ye Qing said. Not angry, thats good! Ye Jie nodded. At this time, the dishes they ordered and the yin-yang pot were brought up by the waiter. Dont mess around, be careful, you know, and watch out you dont get burned! Ye Fan warned the children as the servers carried over the yin-yang pot, telling them not to move. The little ones knew it was dangerous and didnt run around; they just stayed still. After the pot was set up and the dishes were served, Ye Jie returned to her seat. Soon, a new round of dishes was served, and beef and lamb were brought to the table. Soon, the table was filled with dishes, and there were even a few plates on the side shelves. Daddy, are we going to finish all these dishes we ordered? Ye Bing asked. At school, the teachers always told them to save food! Food wasnt easy to come by. There had been major famines in the past, when people resorted to eating tree bark and roots. The little ones were shocked to hear this. Listening to Teacher Huang Ying, none of it seemed made up. They all believed it and even started eating as much as they scooped on their plates. Even back at home, they still didnt waste food. Well finish it, hot pot is about eating slowly, well definitely finish these, dont worry, we wont waste food, Ye Fan assured them. He hadnt expected Ye Bing, the eldest, to be so sensible. And to know the importance of treasuring food. Impressive indeed! Mhm mhm! Ye Bing nodded her head. Big sis, dont worry, I eat a lot; Im really hungry! Ye Jie declared, patting her chest earnestly, confident in her eating abilities. Youre such a glutton! Ye Bing said with a laugh. Indeed, Ye Jie was known to eat a lot, whether at school or at home. Initially, the teachers were worried that Little Fourth might lack a sense of fullness, and they were quite alarmed. Watching her eat more than twice as much as other kids, they observed her for an hour after meals before realizing that Ye Jie truly had a big appetite and there wasnt any other issue. Only then did they relax. The teachers were very responsible towards them at school. They feared any harm coming to the students! After all, every child was precious to their parents, and any injury would be of great concern. How could the school explain such a thing to the parents? Hehe! Little Fourth Ye Jie laughed happily. Alright, youre not allowed to pick up dishes yourself. Just tell us what you want to eat, and well get it for you, so you dont get burned, got it! Bai Susu told the children. The kids were still too young to serve themselves. If they wanted something, the adults would take care of it for them. Mhm mhm, well listen to Mom. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_2 Chapter 268: Chapter 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_2 ` Well do as mom says! The four little ones nodded earnestly. Okay, whatever you want to eat, just say it, and Ill get it for you, Bai Susu said. Mom, I want to eat beef rolls! I want that too, I want lamb rolls! Dad, can you cook some meatballs for me? I want to eat beef meatballs, they look so delicious! Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan, then turned his gaze back to the meatballs, his eyes almost glued to them. Ye Fan chuckled at the sight of Little Fourths craving expression. He picked up several meatballs and dropped them into the pot to cook. Grandpa, I want to eat that shrimp! the third child said, pulling on Father Yes arm. Alright, grandpa will throw them in the pot for you! Father Ye said with a laugh, picking up the shrimp and tossing them toward the pot. Soon, the pot was boiling. Everyone started eating happily. Ye Fan picked dishes for Little Fourth beside him and also grabbed some lamb rolls for Bai Susu. Eating more lamb is good; it dispels cold. Especially for girls, its better. You should eat more lamb, its good for you. Seafood and such are cold in nature, so better not eat those! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu with concern. Bai Susu was pregnant, so there were some things she couldnt eat. Mmhm, I know! Bai Susu said with a smile. As long as you remember! Ye Fan nodded and picked some more lamb rolls for Bai Susu, placing them in her bowl. You eat, I can handle picking my own food. You havent eaten a bite yourself! Bai Susu said. That was certainly true! Ye Fan had been busy serving his own food and helping Little Fourth Ye Jie. He himself hadnt taken a single bite yet. No worries, Ye Fan said. Do any of you want something to drink? Ill go get it! Ye Fan asked everyone. I want orange juice, daddy! Ye Bing, the eldest child, immediately chimed in. Daddy, I want coconut juice! Little Fourth also spoke up. Ye Fan left the private room and went to the bar. He picked up two large bottles of drink and just as he turned around, he bumped into Huang Ying, the childrens teacher. Mr. Ye Fan? Huang Yings eyes lit up when she saw Ye Fan. Teacher Huang Ying, youre also dining here? What a coincidence! Ye Fan said, somewhat surprised. He hadnt expected to encounter Huang Ying here. During the last incident at the school, Huang Ying was taken to the hospital before he could express his concern. Besides, Huang Ying was taken to a different hospital than the one he was going to visit, so he didnt get to see her, and later on, he forgot about it. It really is a coincidence. Today, the school is having a dinner gathering. Thank you for what you did the other day, saving the children! Huang Ying said with a smile. She was aware of the danger on that day. However, at that time, she was in extreme pain and couldnt speak. She could only watch as the events unfolded, unable to help at all! Nonetheless, it was the first time she discovered Mr. Ye Fan was so capable and brave. It was truly surprising! For the children, he would disregard anything, even his own life. It was nothing like that. The man was actually coming to settle a score with me, so it was because of me that this happened. Im truly sorry! Ye Fan said apologetically. If it hadnt been for him, the incident might not have occurred. Thus, his involvement brought undeserved trouble to those children. Fortunately, no child was harmed. Otherwise, Ye Fan would have blamed himself. Dont say that, its not your fault. These kinds of incidents cant be predicted. Its not your responsibility. We just heard that a few days ago you donated a sum of money to the school as compensation for the accident. The headmaster was saying theyre planning on using part of it to give to the children as compensation and another part to upgrade the schools safety measures! Huang Ying said to Ye Fan. If thats the case, thats great. Please thank the headmaster for me! Ye Fan said. Would you like to come over and see for yourself? Huang Ying asked. No need, Im with my family here. Could you please thank the headmaster for me later? I cant really leave right now, I need to be with my family. Thanks anyway. Oh, by the way, how is your injury? It seemed to be quite serious last time! Ye Fan said. Actually, he didnt want to deal with these matters. However, since it was related to him, he couldnt just ignore it. Now, he was spending time with his family and didnt want to be disturbed. Thats why he said what he did. Its nothing really, much better now, dont worry. Okay, I understand. You can go, Ill be heading back to the private room! Huang Ying said. She wasnt foolish and naturally understood that Ye Fan didnt want to be disturbed, which was normal. After all, thanks could be given at any time; now was the moment to be with family. Ye Fan, in moments like these, really impressed Huang Ying. ` He was already so outstanding, and on top of that, he was genuinely good to his family. This is a good man! She was truly envious of Ye Fans wife, to have such a qualified husband. Alright, Im leaving now, see you! Ye Fan nodded and turned to leave. Watching Ye Fans retreating figure, Huang Yings eyes flashed with sadness. Such an excellent man, only an excellent woman would be worthy of him. But, she, Huang Ying, was definitely not that excellent woman. So Huang Ying, what are you looking at? Just then, Wang Xiaomei came out and saw Huang Ying daydreaming. Strange, nothing really. Huang Ying stood there showing a very sad expression, what was she doing? Could it be, she saw her ex-boyfriend? Heartbroken? Are you okay, why did you come out? Huang Ying immediately put away the sadness and turned to look at Wang Xiaomei with a smile. Isnt it because of you? You didnt come back for so long, we were a bit worried about you. Who did you see? Wang Xiaomei asked curiously. Who did she see to show such a sad expression? No one, just an old friend! Huang Ying smiled. I see, lets go back inside quickly! said Wang Xiaomei, frowning. Hmph, whats with this Huang Ying? Getting so much concern from the principal and so many others. Why cant she? Wang Xiaomei watched Huang Yings back, a flash of jealousy crossing her face. Who did Huang Ying see, anyway? Why show such an expression? Speaking of which, this was the first time she saw Huang Ying like this. Wang Xiaomei was extremely curious at the bottom of her heart! Forget it, since she cant meet the person now, she turned and went back to the private room. Meanwhile, Ye Fan had already returned to the private room and poured drinks for the little ones. Come on, lets have a toast! Ye Fan looked at everyone and said with a smile. nIts rare for all of us to go out and eat together, lets celebrate. Daddy, lets toast! Daddy, cheers! Everyone said, raising their glasses. Then, they lifted their glasses and drank. Everyone started eating again. The dinner was ordered just right, and everyone was full. Only then did they pay the bill and went home. Back at home, they all sat on the couch and started watching TV. Just then, Ye Fans phone buzzed, and he picked it up to see a WeChat friend notification. He clicked on it and didnt know who it was. The person had sent over a hello, and Ye Fan found it very puzzling. Worried it was someone he knew, he thought it over and still accepted the friend request. He immediately saw the other person send a greeting hello, Ye Fan didnt think much and directly replied with a Who are you? But after waiting a few seconds, there was no response from the other side. Ye Fan then put down his phone, somewhat puzzled. He began to wonder. Who exactly was this person? Whats wrong, honey? Bai Susu asked in confusion. What was up with Ye Fan? Nothing, its just someone added me on WeChat, I dont know who it is, but I was afraid it was someone I knew, so I accepted. I asked who it was, but the person has not responded! Ye Fan said with a bit of exasperation. Hmph, maybe its one of your admirers! Bai Susu said, rolling her eyes. This guy Why doesnt someone randomly add her on WeChat for no reason? Impossible, I dont think it is, but if you dont believe me, I can delete this person so that you wont be upset by seeing it. What do you think? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu beside him. Anyway, no matter who it was, as long as his wife said to delete them, then that person definitely would be removed. The wife is the most important! You have to listen to your wife! Let it be, just in case its someone we know, that wouldnt be good! Bai Susu said. She had just spoken casually just a moment ago. She wasnt really mad at Ye Fan. Then lets just keep it for a few days! Ye Fan said. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 163 A Huge Moth [Subscribe Please!]_1 Chapter 273: Chapter 163 A Huge Moth [Subscribe Please!]_1 Ye Qing lay on the lawn, staring at the blue sky and white clouds overhead, feeling quite melancholic. After breakfast, the children were playing again. Only, Ye Qing was on the side, basking in the sun. There was no helping it, she was sick! Ye Fan and Bai Susu wouldnt let her play, so they had her stay here and obediently soak up the sun. However, it was still quite warm. The discomfort in her body was dispelled all at once. It was just a bit boring, thats all. Looking at her sisters having such fun in the distance, she really wanted to join them. Alas! Ye Fan, on the other hand, was fishing, while Bai Susu sat by his side watching him fish, also enjoying the sunlight. At this moment, Ye Fans mobile phone chimed once. Ye Fan, your phone just beeped, it should be a WeChat message. Bai Susu glanced and spoke to the phone on the little table beside her. On it were some snacks and fruits, prepared earlier by Ye Fan in case she got hungry. Conveniently, Ye Fans phone was also there. Then take a look for me, see who its from, maybe its from Zhao Xiaotian, said Ye Fan without much concern. Bai Susu picked up the phone, unlocked it, and went straight to WeChat, only to see a greeting and a good morning message from someone named Beautiful Flower. Upon seeing this, Bai Susu clicked on it to find an avatar of a cartoon character. But no matter how she looked at it, it gave her the impression it must be a girl. There was no memo, and upon opening the chat, she saw this person had added her husband last night. Turns out they were strangers. However, seeing this WeChat, a smile flickered in Bai Susus eyes, and she replied with a good morning as well. She was a bit curious, who exactly was this person? And what was her purpose in adding Ye Fan? Thanks for your greeting, with it, I can be happy all day long, the person replied immediately. Bai Susu found it even more amusing upon reading this. The way this person talked, it felt like she was trying to steal her man. Could it really be so? Moreover, how did this person get Ye Fans WeChat? No, Bai Susu felt it was kind of fun, and she wanted to chat more to find out. No problem, as long as you like it, Bai Susu typed back. Of course I like it. If I could hear your good morning every day, I would feel very blessed, definitely worth it, came the reply. Reading this, Bai Susu lifted her head to glance at Ye Fans back. This guy, truly a bee magnet. Im flattered, but you havent told me who you are yet, Bai Susu typed with her slender fingers, asking. I, dont get mad if I say it, we actually know each other, but youve never paid attention to me. Reading this reply, Bai Susu exclaimed to herself, wow. Not expecting this to be someone she knew. The implication was that she had been paying attention to her husband for a long time. It was infuriating. Containing her anger, Bai Susu pressed on with Then tell me quickly, Im really curious. Fixated on the phone, it took about half a minute before she got a reply. When she saw the answer, Bai Susu suddenly realized. This person was actually Wang Xiaomei! Wasnt that the kindergarten teacher for the kids? She knew that the teacher was Huang Ying, but this Wang Xiaomei was a young teacher for the younger class, fairly attractive. Anyway, she had also heard about her from the children. How did this Wang Xiaomei teacher come to know her husbands WeChat? Who could have given it to her? So its Teacher Xiaomei. How did you add me? Bai Susu responded, curious. She just wanted to know this. Wang Xiaomei on the other end was very intrigued. She hadnt expected Mr. Ye Fan to be so amiable and gentle through the phone. It delighted her. Indeed, all men are hypocrites. Especially Mr. Ye Fan, with good looks and lots of money, of course he liked beautiful women. How could one woman be enough for him? There are no men who arent fickle. The wealthier they are, the more so. Wang Xiaomei was thrilled; she saw her opportunity. Finally, she had made a good impression in front of Ye Fan. However, the way she got his contact details might not be easy to explain, I just saw it by chance and added you. Dont be mad; I just wanted to make friends with Mr. Ye Fan, Wang Xiaomei typed and sent the message. Bai Susu read it and thought: wow! Such a colossal white lotus flower. I never thought there would really be such a person. Shameless! Actually trying to seduce a married man. Humph, she doesnt look like any good girl. Hehe, of course not, but really, why did you add me? What do you want? Bai Susu suppressed her rage as she spoke again. I just wanted to invite you for a casual meal. Im not sure if Mr. Ye Fan would be so inclined, or perhaps hes afraid his wife would find out and get jealous, not wanting to be friends with me. However, I truly admire Mr. Ye, and I promise I wont disrupt your life. Wang Xiaomei replied once more. As soon as Bai Susu read this, she instantly felt like cursing. Part of her wonders if she should really sass them with an mmp. What does she mean, she doesnt want to disturb our lives, get lost! If she didnt want to disturb, she wouldnt have added Ye Fan on Weixin. And this, whats with this talk about the wife getting jealous and admiration? Its just so disgusting to even read. Humph, this is just too much. I never expected someone would dare to hit on my partner right under my nose. Although I trust Ye Fans character, I really cant stand these moths flinging themselves at him. Wifey, whats wrong? Did Xiaotian send that message to me? Ye Fan sensed that something was off with Bai Susu and asked. Why arent you saying anything? I was wondering what happened. Humph, it wasnt Xiaotian, but a huge moth! Bai Susu said angrily, her eyes watery and beautiful. What, a moth? Ye Fan didnt understand. What does she mean by a moth? I dont get it. But Ye Fan wasnt dumb. He could see that Bai Susu was upset, so he immediately stood up and approached her. What happened? Look for yourself! Bai Susu tossed her smartphone to Ye Fan. Whats this? Ye Fan glanced at Bai Susu before he took the phone, unlocked it, and saw the chat history. He read from the top to the bottom. He was instantly speechless. So, the person who added him last night was Wang Xiaomei. He knew this teacher. She was a teacher in the childrens kindergarten, but not one of their teachers, just one from a lower class. The moment Ye Fan laid eyes on this woman he didnt like her, feeling a sense of repulsion. I never expected shed be so shameless and disruptive. Look, shes upset my wife now. Shes trying to get me in trouble for sure. Her intentions are despicable! Ye Fan got angry too. Get lost, who do you think you are, causing trouble here? I was too nice to you! Ye Fan sent a voice message straight back. Anyone who upsets my wife deserves to be scolded. The very next second, Ye Fan immediately blacklisted Wang Xiaomei. Bai Susu was somewhat taken aback watching this. Ye Fan might be a bit too lacking in tenderness. Arent you afraid shell be heartbroken? Bai Susu said with a hint of sympathy, though still feeling somewhat sour. Who is she to me? Just looking at her is uncomfortable, disgusting! Ye Fan said. People who try to create discord are not good people. They deserve to be scolded, and my response was still too gentle! Ye Fan added, his expression slightly cold. Exactly! In his home, his wife is the most important. Wang Xiaomei actually tried to mess with his relationship with his wife, completely out of line. Is he, Ye Fan, some kind of womanizing playboy? Of course not! In this lifetime, having Bai Susu is enough. My heart is too smallfilled to the brim with just one person. Thats my good husband! Bai Susu cheerfully said, reaching out to hug Ye Fan. Having such a husband really makes her feel lucky. Of course, my wife is the prettiest and the best; no one else comes close to comparing with you! Ye Fan said. Yeah right, so glib. Arent you afraid of being laughed at? Bai Susu remarked, but she felt sweet as honey inside. Every word I say is true, Ive fallen for you in this life! Ye Fan said, stretching his arms to hug Bai Susu. Indeed, in his eyes, Bai Susu was the best. No one could be better than Bai Susu. Alright, youre just trying to cheer me up! Bai Susu let go of Ye Fan. Im not trying to cheer you up, Im serious! I know, now go fish; otherwise, the fish will get away, and we wont be able to have fish soup tonight! Bai Susu said with a smile. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_1 ` In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, and Ye Fan was informed by Zhao Xiaotian that he was getting married in half a month. When Ye Fan found out, he was taken aback. Who would have thought, that guy is really something. Once things were settled, it was just a matter of half a month. It seems hes really eager to get married quickly. Lately, the kids are off to school, and hes been living the life of a salted fish. Bai Susu went back to see her grandfather, so he was at home holding down the fort, and of course, there were also Ye Fans parents, who were still there to help take care of the children. Usually, they would rest at home, after all, Ye Fan doesnt have them work, and every now and then, Ye Fan would make some money for them to spend. Ye Fan, the child from your aunts family is getting married too, and theyre inviting us, are you going? Mother Ye said to Ye Fan. It would be nice if they could go together. Anyway, the kids are at school and wont be coming back for lunch. If they went like this, it would leave Ye Fan by himself, wouldnt that be kind of boring. So, Mother Ye asked Ye Fan. Sure, lets go. Besides, theres nothing else to do, Ye Fan said nonchalantly, A visit would be good. The relative from the aunts family getting married is his cousin after all, so itd be good to pay a visit. In any case, he had nothing better to do than to join in the fun. Alright, go change your clothes. Were leaving now. Your cousin has bought a house in the city, and the girls family is also in the city. Its very convenient, and the hotel they booked isnt far at all! Mother Ye said. Okay, then. Ill go change, Ye Fan immediately went back to his room and put on a casual suit, prepared by Bai Susu. There were many clothes, filling up the wardrobe. A boy doesnt need that many clothes, but that girl likes it, buying him lots of clothes and keeping them ready for him here. The wardrobe is basically full of new clothes. Wearing a casual suit and a pair of casual leather shoes, Ye Fan stepped out. Not bad, my son is looking handsome, Mother Ye nodded, a look of satisfaction in her eyes. She knew that these clothes were all prepared by Bai Susu. Several times, they had gone shopping together for them. Bai Susus eye for clothes was indeed impressive. Look, as soon as he put on the clothes bought by Bai Susu, her son became many times more handsome. With his looks, height, and status, truly, hes second to none! Today, he could probably steal the show from the groom. That goes without saying, hes my son, Ye Dongs son, Ye Fans father said with a laugh. Indeed very good. As the saying goes, a horse depends on its saddle. That saying is really spot-on. Okay, lets go. If we dont leave now, well miss the auspicious hour, and we still have to help out, Mother Ye said, helplessly shaking her head at the sight of father and son. Truly hopeless. Theyre grown men, yet they still act like children. The three of them then left in the car. En route, Mother Ye kept talking to Ye Fan about his aunts situation, which is to say, the groom and the brides circumstances. Ye Fan, you wouldnt know, your cousin and his fiance were high school classmates, but then they went to different universities. Later, serendipitously, they met again during a blind date, and thats how they got back together, Mother Ye gossiped eagerly. What woman doesnt like a bit of gossip? Of course, plenty of men like to gossip too. Its a common ailment. Really? Its like fate then, Ye Fan chimed in. Yes, isnt that destiny? The bride asked for a dowry of 180,000. Your aunt told me they gave 100,000 at the engagement, and now the remaining 80,000 is left. However, they said they will give the rest today at the wedding. The girl is pretty good-looking, but not as beautiful as my daughter-in-law, haha! My daughter-in-law is the most beautiful! Mother Ye laughed, her pride evident. Yes, yes, your daughter-in-law is the best. But an 180,000 dowry is a bit much. However, its not a big deal. Your aunts family is wealthy and can afford it! Ye Fan commented, thinking that 180,000 was a bit much, but his aunts family owns a chain of stores, so its just a small amount for them. Of course, Susu is indeed great, and its all thanks to my sons good taste. I heard from your aunt before that they didnt like the girl at first because she was somewhat reserved and didnt talk much. Her familys financial situation is okay, and it seems she also has a younger brother. But now shes pregnant, and since your cousin likes her a lot, they went ahead with it! Mother Ye spoke again. In fact, the girl is pretty good. Mother Ye had met her several times. She left a pretty good impression. Ah, now that theyre married, so, whatever it is, thats how it is. Theyve also got a child on the way, so theres no need to fuss. As long as they live a good life and are happy and content, dowry or no dowry doesnt matter. If they have the money and the other side wants it, just give it. After all, theres a child involved now, so just live peacefully! Father Ye spoke up at that moment. Previously, your aunt was hesitant about the dowry being high and didnt want the girl as a daughter-in-law. But with the child involved, there wasnt much choice, and her son was set on this girl, Mother Ye elaborated. Well, its normal, not a big deal, there you have it, they got married, Ye Fan said with a smile. ` Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_2 Chapter 280: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_2 No matter what, theyre married now, isnt that all that matters? But, Dad and Mom, if Bai Susu had asked for a dowry of ten million at the beginning, as long as I had it, I would have given it to her. Raising a daughter isnt easy after all. Of course, where my feelings for Susu lie, shes the only one for me in this lifetime! Ye Fan said with a smile. Isnt that so! Back then, I had money too. If Bai Susu had asked for it at the time of the marriage, I definitely would have given it. But, the Bai Corporation I acquired, I also handed it over to Bai Susu to manage. That company is Bai Susus. As long as she wants it, as long as I have it, then I will definitely give it. I love Susu! Of course, Bai Susu loves me too! Love, marriage, and so on, its all about mutual commitment. Only with mutual commitment can there be happiness. I just feel that Susu and I are very happy together. This is the life I want. I think its worth it too, after all, its hard to find a daughter-in-law like Susu even with a lantern! Mother Ye said at that moment. You two are really making me helpless! Father Ye said with a smile. Who would do such a thing? The group of people quickly arrived at the hotel. When they arrived at the hotel, they hadnt seen the bride and groom yet, and somehow, they hadnt even seen Ye Fans aunt and her husband. Whats going on? Normally, shouldnt they be waiting at the door to greet the guests at this time? Mother Ye, very curious, made a phone call to ask about the situation. Oh boy! Upon asking, they found out that the two families had started arguing. Ye Fan, childs dad, lets hurry to the brides home, theres trouble! Mother Ye said urgently to the two of them. What happened? Father Ye asked. Just one phone call and its come to this. What could have gone wrong? Hurry, we need to go to the brides house. Otherwise, well miss the auspicious time. Oh dear, this trouble is really making me helpless! Mother Ye said frantically. If its not handled well, they might as well not go through with the wedding today. It would be such an embarrassment. What are we to do now? The three of them got into the car, following Mother Yes directions to rush to the brides family home. What exactly happened, Mom? Ye Fan asked, quite puzzled. Whats going on, why are we in such a hurry? It looks like the situation is quite serious. Dont ask any more, you dont know, your aunt and her husband just dont want to give the remaining eighty thousand. They gave a hundred thousand for the engagement, said they would give the remaining eighty thousand for the wedding, and now, upon arriving at the brides house, they havent withdrawn the money and havent given the eighty thousand. The brides family is angry, saying they wont marry, and theyre arguing about it, Mother Ye said anxiously. How can there be such a thing? If they didnt want to give, why didnt they say so earlier? Now, on the wedding day, not giving the remaining dowry, thats really hitting rock bottom as a person! Father Ye was also angry. Oh boy! This really is something else. What sort of thing is this! If its really too much, and they dont want to give, why not say so during the engagement? Have a proper discussion about it. They agreed to give, and now during the wedding, theyre going back on their word. What kind of farce is this? Such a disgrace! If the brides family really loves their daughter, who would dare to marry their precious daughter into such a family? If they go through with this, can they be good to someone elses daughter? How can my aunt and uncle do such a thing? I shouldnt say this as a junior, but this is too infuriating! Ye Fan said. Exactly, if they werent willing, they should have said it earlier. Now, this far into it, to change their minds, thats outrageous. What do we do about this wedding? Even if it goes ahead, the gossip afterwards, the mockery well face! If this wedding cant go ahead, then finding a bride for your brother will be really difficult in the future. What girl would want such in-laws? What a mess theyve created, adults behaving without thought! Father Ye said angrily. They are all parents themselves; couldnt they empathize? Who would want such a thing to happen? If their own daughter was treated like this, it would be unbearable. What kind of wedding is this? You dont know, hey, they even said other things, like how the bride is already carrying a child, and she has no choice but to marry because shes pregnant, and even if she could marry someone else, her options would be limited now. Just look, what kind of thing is that for your aunt to say! Mother Ye was livid as she spoke. How did she get saddled with such a sister? Such a loss of face. To say such a thing! Mother Ye was shocked. Is this really the sister she knows! How could she be so mean, so disappointingly callous? Ha, your sister really knows how to talk, really knows how to calculate. Maybe all those forty-odd years have gone to the dogs! Father Ye said. He was filled with anger just listening to it. If the brides family heard this, theyd probably end up fighting. Look, are these the words of a decent person? Its not my real sister, just a cousin, Mother Ye said helplessly. But she also felt that her cousin had gone too far. Ah, theyre both parents, cant they think from the others perspective for a moment? Money is something that cant be taken with you at birth or death. Whats more, it was something they had previously agreed upon. This is about the dowry for her sons wedding, and she backs out of it just like that. A person with no integrityhow can relatives trust her in the future? Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_3 Chapter 281: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_3 Right, didnt you lend your cousin tens of thousands last time? Youd better hurry up and get it back. With a cousin like that, dont wait until the moneys not returned and she starts playing dirty. If she can do this with the wedding, then what about the money we lent her? That would truly be throwing our money away! Father Ye said to his wife. It had just occurred to him that Ye Fans aunt had also borrowed tens of thousands from them a while back, claiming it was for opening a branch store. A couple of months had passed, so it was time to get the money back. He also wanted to use that money to buy his granddaughter delicious food and nice clothes to wear. If they also played dirty like this, then it would really be She wouldnt dare not return it! Mother Ye immediately became furious when she heard this! This was the five hundred thousand they had scrimped and saved, which their son, Ye Fan, didnt take, and they still had it saved. Not long ago, her cousin said she needed to borrow money to open a branch, so she lent it to her. If it couldnt be taken back, she would make sure they had no peace. She would camp at their doorstep every day and would even sue them. But she also started to worry. She hadnt expected this cousin to be so unreliable. She was getting nervous herself. Dont worry about it, well know everything when the time comes. If it really comes to that, well find a way to deal with it! Ye Fan said. Seeing his parents anxious, he couldnt bear it. His parents had not easily saved up the money, and being rural folks, if the aunt really had the gall to not return the money to his parents, Ye Fan wouldnt let them off either. There had to be limits even among relatives! They were relatives, yet they swindled their own family. It would be better not to have such relatives. Just like others said, never have financial dealings or work for relatives. Its the most troublesome. But it was because his own parents were too soft-hearted that it had come to this So, it was best for them to be honest. Otherwise If they wont listen to reason, then the hard way it would be. Soon, they arrived at the brides familys house. A two-story western-style building, surrounded at the entrance by lots of people. Ye Fan and his parents barely managed to squeeze in. Inside, they heard loud arguing. The people around them started to talk. I always say, a girl must protect herself. She must not get pregnant too soon! Exactly, look what happened now. Its embarrassing for both her own family and the in-laws! The agreement was eighteen grand, with ten given during the engagement and the remaining eight at the wedding. But now, theyre backing out on the wedding day. Its disgusting to see such two-faced behavior. If she marries into that family, who knows what life awaits her! Thats true. Theyve shown their true colors before anything has even started. If she hadnt gotten pregnant, she could have backed out of the wedding. But with the child already on the way, what can she do? If her family concedes to this, the girls life is ruined. This is a power move by the grooms family! Being parents themselves, how can they act like that? Theyre not human! The surrounding crowd all expressed their opinions, their eyes full of disdain. Such people, with a little money, think theyre incredible. Whats there to be proud of? Sheesh, just thinking about it is disgusting. Ye Fan listened to everyones words and frowned slightly, but he didnt say anything. After glancing at his parents, he led the way inside. Even through several rooms, the noise from upstairs could be heard clearly. Nice, so you think you can bully our family, is that it? Is this how you act? If you didnt plan on giving, why didnt you say so during the engagement, instead of waiting until the wedding day to go back on your word? Who are you looking down on? the brides mother yelled, her eyes bloodshot with rage. Damn it! She hadnt expected them to show such a nasty side. But it was too late to say anything now. After all, today was the wedding day, and her daughter was pregnant, over four months along. What regret! The wedding hadnt even happened yet, and this was the situation. What kind of life awaited her precious daughter once she married into their family? What do you mean? Did I say I wouldnt give? I said Id keep it, so when the children need money in the future, I would naturally take out that eighty thousand. Its you whos insisting I wont give it! the grooms mother retorted. Keep it you say? You clearly just dont want to give. The kids can save on their own. Besides, this is the betrothal gift; its what you owe us. I might give it to my daughter, but thats for her, not you, so you need to give that eighty thousand to me to give to my daughter to hold! To think youre a parent too! My daughter will marry into your family, serve you tea and water, do the laundry, cook, bear and raise children All this and you play tricks over the betrothal gift. Do you think were easy to bully? Arent you afraid of retribution? Arent you ashamed, with all these people watching? What now? The money is in my hands. If I want to give it, Ill give it; if not, then not. What can you do to me! Good, I see that you finally admit it. My daughter is blind to have seen anything in your family. Zhou Tao, tell me, are you marrying a wife, or is your mother? Dear father-in-law, is this how you let your wife behave! the brides family shouted angrily. Zhou Tao was Ye Fans cousin. Theres nothing I can do, I dont have any money, its all with my parents! Zhou Tao said helplessly, glancing at his own mother. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_4 Chapter 282: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_4 He had no choice, he had no money. In our family, its my daughter-in-law whos in charge, I dont even handle the money! Zhou Taos father said, obviously troubled. Such things, they did not wish for, yet they were truly helpless. But being able to spend less money on marrying a daughter-in-law was definitely a good thing. Besides, he felt that there was nothing wrong with what his wife had said. Fine, your family has calculated everything, already discussed it all. Daughter, do you see? This is the man youve set your heart on. You havent even married him yet, and its already like this. After you marry him, can there be any good days ahead! the brides mother said to her daughter, with tears flashing in her eyes! Mom, but, what should I do now that Im pregnant? Zhou Tao, youve truly disappointed me! the bride cried as she looked at Zhou Tao. What could she do now? Now that she was pregnant with Zhou Taos child, she had to marry him, whether she married now or later. At that moment, she truly regretted everything. But now it was too late to say anything. It was shameful. She had brought shame upon her own parents! ѩҩnѩ Sob, sob, sob. Sister, dont cry, dont cry, Zhou Tao, are you still a man? You used to treat my sister so well, was it all an act? You brought her late-night snacks, gave her an umbrella in the rain, picked her up from work, took her out for fun, treated her so nicely, was all of it fake? Now my sister is carrying your child, how can you treat my sister this way? Are you really that afraid of your mom, is that being a man? Wheres the responsibility of a man? I used to think that you could give my sister happiness. Now, it seems youre just a loser! At this moment, the brides brother stood up and pointed at the groom and cursed. Li Liang, say that again. Ive been letting you off because youre younger. Dont make a scene here! Zhou Tao said angrily at that moment. How could he tolerate being spoken to like this by this boy who was two or three years younger than him? What, you want to hit me? Li Liang said, his eyes full of anger. He wasnt afraid! Fighting was no big deal! If Li Liang screamed in pain, then he wasnt a man! I do want to hit you. So what, if it werent for your sisters sake, I would have dealt with you a long time ago. Im telling you, youre not fit to stand up to me! Zhou Tao said with indignation. Zhou Tao, you want to hit my brother? Try touching him. You think I, Li Shanshan, am that easy to bully? Its fine if the wedding is called off, Im not keen! So what if its about the child, I dont want it, even if that means I wont marry in this lifetime, I wont marry you, Ive seen through your familys true faces, truly disgusting! the bride, Li Shanshan, said angrily. Seeing the man she loved about to hit her brother, she instantly became enraged! Her brother had always protected her since she was young, and he was still protecting her now. At this moment, Li Shanshan felt that she had truly let her family down. Indeed, she had embarrassed her parents and her brother. She was wrong. Li Shanshan, do you know what youre saying? Zhou Tao was stunned, his eyes reddened as he stared at Li Shanshan. I know what Im saying. I said Im not getting married, not going ahead with it. Of course, the hundred thousand you gave us, we wont return it. Since Im pregnant, consider it compensation. If youre not willing, you can sue us. If you win, well give you back the hundred thousand dowry. Im telling you, Zhou Tao, its not that Ive wronged you, its you whove wronged me! Li Shanshan said, word by word. Slap! Zhou Tao directly slapped her across the face. The next second, he froze, staring at his own hand. He didnt mean to. It was just that he became too emotional and lashed out at Li Shanshan in the heat of the moment. After all, Li Shanshan was the woman he loved. Damn it, Zhou Tao, you actually dare to hit my sister, Ill fight you! Li Liang immediately rushed forward, grappling with Zhou Tao and falling to the ground. The loud slap made the second-floor living room go quiet. Everyone was stunned! Witnessing the scene, they were truly shocked. A man who hits a woman is naturally no good. Especially under such circumstances. The crowd looked at the several members of the Zhou family with eyes full of scorn, disdain, and weirdness. Zhou Taos parents were also stunned; they had not expected their son to hit Li Shanshan. This Very well, your son actually hit our precious daughter, well remember this! Li Shanshans parents glared viciously at Zhou Taos parents. Daughter, are you okay? It doesnt hurt; mom is here. You suffered grievances, and its my fault! Li Shanshans mother hugged her daughter and began to cry as well. Her child, to think Child, dont worry, were your parents, how could we possibly blame you? We feel for you. You dont have to marry, dont marry, we will take care of you for life. Lets not marry! Li Shanshans mother said while crying and holding Li Shanshan. Her poor child. Li Liang, do you really think I wouldnt fight back? Damn it! Pinned underneath, Zhou Tao abruptly turned over, pinned Li Liang down, and started beating him hard, quickly leaving him bruised and swollen. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_5 Chapter 283: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_5 Li Shanshan was frightened by this scene. Her own younger brothers face was covered in blood. She immediately let go of her mother and tried to help Zhou Tao up. Zhou Tao had not yet reacted and viciously shook off his arm, flinging Li Shanshan to the ground. Stop fighting, my stomach really hurts, it hurts so much! Li Shanshan suddenly clutched her abdomen and got up, her face pale, and beads of sweat rolled down her face. Suddenly, bright red blood stained her snowy white wedding dress. Everyone changed their expressions at this sight. Daughter! Sister! Zhou Tao also froze in shock, and at that moment, Li Liang pushed Zhou Tao away and crawled to his sisters side. When Ye Fan and his people squeezed in, they saw this scene! After seeing it, they understood everything! Sigh No one can help with self-inflicted doom. Li Shanshan was taken to the hospital. A good wedding turned into such a farce. Ye Fans parents followed to the hospital as well. Later, after Ye Fans parents returned home, they lamented deeply. Ye Fan went to his parents and asked about the aftermath. What happened to them afterward? What else could happen, they called off the wedding, the child is gone, the bride survived the crisis, but the wedding is off, your cousin knelt down in the hospital admitting his mistakes, but she wouldnt want it anymore, her hearts dead! Look at this, really inhuman, utterly disappointing! It just makes me so angry! Such a good girl, and it ended like this serves them right, my cousins family doesnt have such fortune, itll be hard for Zhou Tao to find a wife now, this has hit the hot search, the whole familys infamous now, who would dare to marry him, there are all sorts of people nowadays! Who could have thought, such a good person showing their true colors at a crucial time. Was it a perfect disguise, or something else Although this has nothing much to do with them, thinking about it made Mother Ye too upset to eat. Seeing her cousins family apologizing over and over, begging for forgiveness, she couldnt soften her heart. They almost caused the bride to lose her daughter. Of course, the child wasnt saved! After all, so much blood Look at this, what a mess. Now they know regret, but its too late, whats the use of regret? Can the brides body recover? Can the lost child be brought back? Can the two families honor be restored? Can the love between the children, the harmony between the parents be found again? No, all of this cant be brought back! A shattered mirror can never be made whole again! So Mother Ye said indignantly. Forget it, dont get angry, take care not to make yourself ill, get the money back as soon as you can, and then have no contact with them anymore, keeping in touch with such people might harm us one day! Father Ye said. I asked for it, she said she has no money, but I said I dont care, if she doesnt return the money to me within a week, Ill sue her, its just so disgusting! Mother Ye said. Indeed, its self-inflicted and deserved! Ye Fan said. Originally, a wedding and a child would have led to a happy family. Now look, everythings gone, and their reputation is ruined, they deserve it! No one else to blame here. Sigh, life is indeed unpredictable! Mother Ye lamented deeply. Well, maybe its for the best, that girl is free from suffering now, maybe shell find someone better in the future, so this is a good ending after all, sigh! Mother Ye said. Isnt it? Its so infuriating, anyone would be angry if this happened to them, in the future, we must teach our granddaughters well, our family has four precious little girls, we cant let them suffer! Father Ye said. Indeed! The four little ones are still young, but they will grow up eventually. We must teach them to see clearly. Isnt there a saying, men fear getting into the wrong profession, women fear marrying the wrong man, this is a matter for a lifetime! Mother Ye spoke again. Yes, if anyone dares to mistreat my precious daughters, I wont let them off easily! Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, conveying a coldness. This also serves as a warning to him. They are parents now, naturally worried and thoughtful for their children. Being a parent comes with such feelings. Alright, its over now, dont think about it anymore, such people arent worth associating with, it really shows their character isnt good! Father Ye said. Seeing his wife and son unhappy, heavy-hearted, he was deeply distressed. The farce was over. It had nothing to do with them anymore. After all, they brought this upon themselves, they cant blame anyone else. They are adults, naturally, they must take responsibility for their actions. This is the adult world! So, no matter how worried or sad they are here, its useless. Originally, they had planned to enjoy a wedding, but such an event was unexpected. Of course, it reveals the complexity of the human heart. They wanted to share in the joy, but in the end it was quite disappointing. Mom, Dad, you havent eaten yet, Ill make some fried rice for you, you know your sons cooking skills are quite good. Ye Fan immediately said. He could see his mother was very upset. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 172 Come, Lets Cut the Cake! [4000 words, subscribe please!]_1 Chapter 305: Chapter 172 Come, Lets Cut the Cake! [4000 words, subscribe please!]_1 ` Soon, dinner was ready~! Everyone began to take their seats. Theres nothing special, I just whipped it up! Mother Ye said, bringing over the last dish. Auntie, you really shouldnt say that. With so many dishes, how can you say theres nothing special! Jenny chuckled. Look, the table is full of delicacies, at least thirty dishes. If this is just whipped up, what would it be like if you seriously cooked? Wouldnt there be at least a hundred dishes? Amazing. Exactly, Auntie, there are at least thirty dishes here. How can you say there are too few? All the tasty dishes are right here. Auntie, youre really amazing. I wouldnt be able to do this if I tried; I reckon you could make those feasts with 108 different dishes without repeating any! Jenny spoke up again. I think so too. My cousin is really lucky, hehe. Bai Ruoxue said enviously. Isnt that right? Ye Fans mom is so kind-hearted and skilled, Bai Susu is really fortunate. Look, all the concerns about mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationships just dont exist here. Finding such a mother-in-law, who wouldnt be envious? Look at you all. I can only cook some dishes; theres really nothing else I can do! Mother Ye said with a chuckle. These kids really are quite endearing. Auntie, you mustnt say that. We hardly know how to make a few dishes. Jenny chuckled again. I feel very lucky too! Bai Susu, looking at everyone, said with a smile, her face full of happiness. This kind of life is truly blissful. Looking at Ye Fan by her side, her good friends, her in-laws, and the children, she felt extremely content. This was something she dared not dream of before. Heaven has been very kind to her. Alright, lets eat! The dishes will get cold, and my moms cooking is best enjoyed hot. Once it cools, it wont taste as good! Ye Fan said to everyone with a smile. Sure, lets eat now! I want this one! Susu, have a rib! Ye Fan served a rib to Bai Susu, knowing that she especially liked fish and ribs. Daddy, I want one too! Me too! I want to eat ribs too! Dad, get me one too! The four little ones looked at Ye Fan eagerly. They also wanted ribs served by their dad. Okay, Ill give each of you one more. Ye Fan said with a smile, serving each of the little ones a rib. Is it tasty? Ye Fan then asked the little ones. These four had really grown up. They now knew how to vie for favor. O(_)O haha~ Delicious! These are grandmas ribs, really incredibly tasty! Yes, grandmas cooking is wonderful! When I grow up, I want to learn from grandma! The little ones were saying this proudly while eating. You four are really good at making grandma happy. Okay, when you grow up, grandma will teach you! Mother Ye said to the four little ones with a laugh. These four children were both adorable and understanding. She adored them tremendously. She truly hoped she could watch them grow up safe and sound, get married, and have children. Unfortunately, that was just wishful thinking. After all, they were already in their forties. To see their granddaughters grow up, get married, and have children would take another twenty years or more. Who knew if they would still be around by then. Thats a promise then, youll have to teach us when were grown up, Ye Qing said. Really tasty. No wonder mom loves ribs so much. Mainly because grandma makes them so tasty. Alright, grandma will remember! Mother Ye assured with a laugh. Grandma, dont worry, you will definitely live to a hundred! Little Fourth Ye Jie suddenly blurted out, amusing everyone. This child Grandma thanks Xiaoye Jie for the auspicious words! Mother Ye said, tousling Ye Jies little head. This child was truly clever. To touch upon the very thing she cared about unexpectedly. Who knew if the child did it on purpose or But she did hope so. Who doesnt wish to live a long life? But how many achieve it? Not many, right? A long life is but a dream. Of course, it must be a healthy life; being unhealthy and sick is truly torturous. Once people get old, although they fear death, they also dont want to be a burden to their descendants. She was no exception. Grandpa can live a long and healthy life too! Little Ye Jie said, looking at her grandfather with hopeful eyes, immediately smiling. Hey, hey, Little Fourth is clever and fantastic, borrowing your good wishes and having another rib. Grandpa loves to hear that! Father Ye beamed, serving Little Fourth another rib. Ye Fan looked on, quite helpless. So this was Little Fourths way For the sake of the tasty treat in front of her, she was just like this But seeing his parents so happy, he felt it was all worthwhile. Little Fourth Ye Jie had a real knack for making elders happy. Not bad, not bad at all! She took after her father indeed. Worthy of being Ye Fans good daughter. Bai Susu looked at Little Fourth, a hint of confusion in her eyes. For some reason, she always felt that Little Fourth was slightly off, seeming too clever in her speech and actions. The things she said were often delivered with absolute certainty, as if they were indeed true. ` Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 172 Come, Lets Cut the Cake! [4000 words, subscribe please!]_2 Chapter 306: Chapter 172 Come, Lets Cut the Cake! [4000 words, subscribe please!]_2 For instance, she said the baby in her belly was a boy and even claimed that Jenny had a boy in her belly too. And just now, she asserted that her in-laws could live to a hundred years with such determination in her eyes, as if she had known it all along. When asked how she could possibly know, she simply said she just knew. Perhaps, she herself couldnt explain why she knew. Or maybe, she was hiding something. However, no matter what, this was Bai Susus daughter. And Ye Jie hadnt changed either; she was still as innocent and lively as ever, just slightly different somehow. Bai Susu wondered, was she being too suspicious? It wasnt that she didnt trust her daughter, but she was somewhat puzzled. How could her daughter be so certain about something? Could it be that what she said was true? That she possessed the ability to foresee the future? Or was there some other reason? They would only find out after she and Jenny had their babies, whether it was all just a joke, or if it was indeed true. She was somewhat worried about Little Fourth Ye Jie. Worried that she might encounter something or that something might go wrong. As a mother, how could she not worry about her own child? Susu, whats wrong? Eat your food! Ye Fan, looking puzzled, asked Bai Susu as he noticed her staring at Little Fourth Ye Jie. What happened to Little Fourth Ye Jie? Why did he feel that there was something off about his wifes expression? Had something happened? Its nothing, lets eat! Bai Susu regained her usual composure and spoke. Everyone ate their meal and drank beverages, because there were pregnant people, and some had to drive, so they all drank non-alcoholic drinks. Come on, lets all have a drink to thank you for celebrating the kids birthdays, we really appreciate it! Ye Fan said, raising his glass of beverage. What are you talking about? We are all aunts to the kids; its right for us to come and celebrate their birthdays. Dont mention it! Yeah, I really like these four little ones! Were all good brothers, and its the right thing to do. Cheers! Everyone raised their glasses, clinked them together, and drank. The meal lasted for nearly an hour. In the evening, everyone gathered around the kids to light a cake, a four-tiered one. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you Everyone sang the birthday song, with the four little ones standing in the middle, their little faces brimming with excitement and their eyes filled with thrill. Having so many people celebrate their birthday was really wonderful, truly a blissful moment! Thank you, thank you! The four little ones, besides expressing their thanks, couldnt think of anything else to say. Alright, its time to blow out the candles. Bai Susu looked at her four little treasures and said with a smile. They had grown a year older. From today, they were four-year-old children. Time flies so fast. They used to be so very small, and now they can run, walk, and even go to school. Its wonderful. Mom, we want to say, thank you for giving birth to us, for giving us life. Today is our birthday, but four years ago today, you went through hardship and braved danger to bring us into the world. Mom, Dad, youve worked hard! the four little ones said in unison. Yes, they were born four years ago today! It was their parents who gave them life. They were very grateful. If it werent for their mom giving birth to them, they couldnt possibly exist right now. Even if they did exist in this world, they wouldnt be themselves anymore. Silly children, it was moms joy to do so, why thank me for it? Bai Susu, witnessing this scene, immediately had tears twinkling in her eyes. Her children were so understanding. At that moment, Bai Susu truly felt an immense happiness. Im jealous, I want a daughter too. Jenny, watching this scene, wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She really envied them. Look at how wonderful these four children are. So dutiful. At such a young age, they are like this, and they will surely be even more remarkable when they grow up. Dont cry, now that youre pregnant, you cant have such big emotional fluctuations. Its okay, if this one isnt a girl, well just try harder and have a daughter next time! Fang Dajian immediately comforted Jenny by her side. Seeing Jenny about to cry, it nearly killed him with worry. Look at you, who talks like that? You give birth then, youre already worrying about having another one before this one is even born, its too much, you have no idea how to be considerate! Jenny felt even more wronged. What kind of comfort was this? Her husband really was a big, clueless guy! Bai Ruoxue also envied the scene. This wont do, after getting married I have to have a child quickly. Such a good child, and yet its someone elses, its really heartbreaking. Bai Ruoxue watched the scene, deeply moved. Xiao Xue, in the future, we should also have a daughter! Zhao Xiaotian said to Bai Ruoxue beside him, speaking tenderly. He had started to like the idea of having a daughter too, what to do! He had never expected a daughter to be so dear. Okay! Bai Ruoxues little face turned slightly red. To have you four precious daughters is truly my happiness! Bai Susu said to the four little ones, with tears in her eyes as if they were about to fall. Yes, these were her four angels. Having such treasures, she was truly fortunate. This life, it was truly fulfilled. Alright, if we keep talking like this, well all start crying, lets make a wish and blow out the candles! Jenny spoke up then, wiping away her tears. It was truly touching. Mmhm! The few little ones gathered around the cake, closed their eyes, made their wishes, and then blew at the burning candles. With one breath, four candles were blown out at once. Awesome! The little ones exclaimed excitedly. Come on, lets cut the cake! Bai Susu helped the children cut the cake and then shared it out, one piece each. Everyone chatted as they ate their cake. Ye Fan had Zhuge prepare fireworks. After the cake, they would go outside to set off fireworks. Last time, he had noticed the children really enjoyed the fireworks, so this time he had made preparations. This cake is so sweet, but its really good! Jenny said. Yeah, its sweet. It feels really nice. Bai Ruoxue commented. Everyone can come out now, I prepared some fireworks. Lets go outside and set off the fireworks together, Ye Fan called out to everyone. Fireworks, thats awesome! Nowadays, many places dont allow fireworks anymore, I didnt expect we could set them off here! Bai Ruoxue said excitedly. Yeah, especially in the cities. Its great to live in the suburbs. Wow, fireworks! Daddy, I want to see the fireworks too! I want to set off fireworks! The little ones, each holding a piece of cake, hurried excitedly towards the outdoors. As soon as they stepped out the door, they saw several dozen buckets of fireworks laid out not too far away. Seeing this scene, everyone immediately filled with anticipation. After the little ones finished their cake, Ye Fan, accompanied by the kids, approached the fireworks. Of course, he wouldnt let the kids set off the fireworks. He placed the four little ones in a spot where they could safely and clearly enjoy the fireworks display. Ye Fan, along with Bai Qi and Zhuge, began to light the fireworks. Everyone stood on the lawn, watching the fireworks in front of them. Bang, bang, bang a few times The fireworks shot straight up into the sky and burst open there. The colorful fireworks scattered like a ribbon, utterly beautiful! For a moment, they lit up the entire sky! Dad, thats amazing! So pretty! Its so beautiful, hehe, so happy! the little ones jumped for joy, their fair cheeks gleaming with radiant smiles. Its really pretty! Yes, Ye Fan is really amazing! the other adults not too far off were saying with smiles. Unexpectedly, not only was Ye Fan a good husband, he was also such a capable father. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 174 Xiao Bing, Bring Me My Feather Duster [4000 words]_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 174 Xiao Bing, Bring Me My Feather Duster [4000 words]_1 ` The four little rascals were somewhat unclear about the situation, but it was evident that something was amiss. Today is your birthday, and I really dont want to scold you. However, some of you have gone too far! Ye Fan said. Thats for sure! Such a dangerous thing to do. Hearing Ye Fans words, the four little ones started to get nervous. Of course, aside from Little Fourth Ye Jie, who wasnt flustered at all and was quite composed. But the other three knew as soon as they heard it that the one Ye Fan referred to as having gone too far was Little Fourth Ye Jie. They all knew her mischief. Dad had clearly said to just set off one firework to experience it because they were still young, and it was too easy to encounter danger so But their younger sister, Little Fourth, had gone ahead and lit the several dozen remaining fireworks. This was far too dangerous! Although showing courage is admirable, it is still really too risky. If someone got hurt, that would truly be disastrous! Regret would then be too late! Thinking of this, the three older siblings turned their heads and glanced at the youngest, Little Fourth Ye Jie, only to see her appearing unconcerned and nonchalant. This baffled the older sisters. It felt like the three of them were the ones in the wrong, and Little Fourth was the one who had done the right thing. Little Fourth really had nerves of steel! To have done something wrong and still remain so calm. Look, its gotten their dad so exasperated. Really, theres no helping it. After all, as older sisters, they couldnt control Little Fourth. Why are you all looking at me? I havent done anything! Teacher Ye Jie immediately said. Her confidence seemed genuine. Little Fourth Ye Jies reaction surprised everyone present. This^ Little Fourths demeanor made them all wonder if they had misjudged the situation. This little one, how can she be so righteous and confident? Impressive, really. Ye Fan looked at Little Fourths manner and felt utterly helpless inside. Being a parent to these children is so difficult! Educating children is truly a big challenge. At that moment, Ye Fan also thought of the times when his own parents educated him as a child. They were so dedicated and endlessly patient. Ye Jie, do you still remember what I said before? Ye Fan asked seriously as he looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie. This kid was truly a handful. Dad, youve said a lot of things, and I cant remember everything you said or know which statement youre referring to! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled expression, her little face twisted in thought. It seemed she was genuinely trying to recall what her dad had said before. If Ye Fan didnt understand Little Fourths temperament and character, he might have been fooled to think she was actually putting in the effort. This little one was sly, just like a fox. At least, thats what Ye Fan thought. Im referring to what I said about setting off the fireworks! Ye Fan said, looking at Ye Jie. He didnt believe that this little one could come up with any more excuses. He, as a father, had already made himself abundantly clear. I remember, it was about setting off the fireworks safely and all that, Little Fourth Ye Jie said playfully, her manner quite endearing. Looking at her, anyone who lacked self-control might have their heart melted, not to mention any lingering anger dissipating. But not Ye Fan. He was prepared for this little ones tactics and had already steeled himself not to be soft-hearted. Is that so, isnt there anything else? Ye Fan lifted an eyebrow and gave Little Fourth a look that seemed too calm to be good. Dad, thats all there is! Little Fourth smiled at Ye Fan in an instant and began to answer. Ye Fan, watching Little Fourth Ye Jies smile, felt a bit exasperated at how shameless this little one was, laughing it off. From whom did she learn this behavior? He wasnt shameless like this, was he? Could it be that the small bit of shamelessness he might have is infinitely magnified in Little Fourth? Thats highly likely. Are you sure? Ye Fan asked. I am sure, definitely. Im your daughter, dont you trust me? Little Fourth Ye Jie furrowed her brow, suddenly looking both aggrieved and innocent. Seeing this, Ye Fan was at his wits end. This little one, she was even more deceptive than he was. He would not believe this little one was innocent or aggrieved; these were all tricks to soften him up. Did she really think of her father as a mere decoration? Not at all, or someone who couldnt catch a breath. Too much! If this went on, his authority as a father would never be established. Little Fourth, do you realize what youve just done? You really took your life for granted! Ye Fans expression grew cold, his eyes filled with anger. No more beating around the bush; he criticized her directly. He wasnt interested in playing word games with this kid anymore. Its time for her to recognize her mistake. Dad, I just set off a few fireworks, its not a big deal! Little Fourth said, her face showing a trace of innocence as she shrank back slightly. Her father like this, so fearsome! She was a bit scared. Now what? She never expected her dad to get this angry. Little Fourth, Ive said it many times, dont do dangerous things. Its not just about you; you still have us, your sisters, your grandparents, your parents, your great-grandfather, and many others who care about you, Uncle Xiao Tian, Uncle Da Jian, and so on. If something happened to you, what would we do! ` Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 174 Xiao Bing, Bring Me My Feather Duster [4000 words]_2 Chapter 310: Chapter 174 Xiao Bing, Bring Me My Feather Duster [4000 words]_2 What are we supposed to do with you? That move you just did, sure, it was cool, it was impressive, but if something had happened, youre just a child, youre only four years old. If anything had happened to you, that would have been the end of you! You do understand that, right? Ye Fan charged over, grabbed Little Fourths shoulders, and shook them a few times. If something really had happened to Little Fourth, what would her father do, and what about her mother? Would they live the rest of their lives in pain and guilt? He was absolutely furious. Really, every time he thought about what had just happened, he was filled with immense fear. What if the fireworks had gone off prematurely, or what if they hadnt gone off and Little Fourth had gone to check, and then they exploded? Or if Little Fourth had sprained her ankle and hadnt run away in time, what then! All those scenarios were so dangerous! Ye Fan couldnt bear to even think about them. If such dangerous actions had occurred, he would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life. Its just like the old saying goes, a mother worries about her traveling child while the child remains carefree. Little Fourth really never gave anyone a moments peace. Dad, I think if Im not confident about something, I wont do it, nor will I let myself be trapped in a desperate situation! Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately looked up and earnestly said to Ye Fan. Right, she believed in her own abilities. She might only be four years old, but she wasnt foolish! How could she not know what she was capable of? Besides, there really wasnt much to worry about with this little thing. Little Fourth, I have to disagree with you there. You can never tell whether an accident or tomorrow will come first. Your dad is just worried about you, and that situation just now scared me too! Bai Susu immediately said, looking at Little Fourth. Little Fourth was being too arrogant. Hadnt she always been praised before? Now, such unwavering self-confidence. It made them all very angry. How could a normal four-year-old do something so dangerous? Even adults rarely do such things; it was practically courting death. Do you really dislike being healthy that much? Little Fourth had really been spoiled by them. A little too ignorant of the dangers of the world. Mom, I didnt mean anything by it, I just wanted to tell you that Im not as weak and helpless as you think. Im strong, I have confidence in my abilities, and I know there wont be any problems before I do something. I wont take uncertain risks. Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately responded. Why couldnt her parents understand and believe her! Little Fourth was starting to get angry. Sister Four, please say a little less. What you did just now really worried us, it was so scary! Yeah, Dad and Mom are just worried about you too, afraid that you might get hurt. Ye Bing and Ye Qing immediately joined the conversation. Dad, Sister Four knows she did wrong. She just got carried away for a moment. Please forgive her, and besides, nothing actually happened. She really has learned her lesson this time! Ye Yu also began to plead for her. Look, Sister Four had made Dad and Mom so angry that their faces looked terrible. If this kept up, their tempers might grow even worse. Indeed, as older sisters, they also felt it was too risky. Look, even your sisters were scared and worried for you. And here you are still confident in yourself. What confidence? Even if you were 100% sure, we, your family, who hold you dear at heart, would still worry. Do you understand? Ye Fan said angrily. Seeing his daughters so united and protective, Ye Fan felt reassured inside. But Little Fourth Ye Jie showed no sign of realizing her mistake. Really, it was enough to give her father a heart attack. Dad, theres really nothing wrong with me, you all dont need to worry. Youre just fussing over nothing. Im fine, what could possibly happen to me? Little Fourth Ye Jie shrugged helplessly. That attitude was about to make Ye Fan explode with anger. And the three little ones were also getting a bit angry. How could Little Fourth Ye Jie be like this? Bai Susu couldnt help but sigh either. Sometimes Little Fourth was just too clever for her own good, and at times quite obtuse. What do you mean by fussing over nothing? Were family. Is it wrong for us to worry about you, or is it our fault? How can you talk like that? If those who care about you heard this, how heartbroken would they be? Your mom, your sisters, and me, we worry about you because we hold you in our hearts, we love you, we consider you part of the family. And this is how you repay us! Ye Fans eyes gradually turned cold, and he looked really upset. Little Fourths thinking was a bit skewed. It was because he had been too indulgent with her before. Before, I always thought that girls should be treated like little princesses, pampered and protected so they could grow up with better judgement and a brighter future. But now, if we keep going like this, shes going to grow up all crooked. This childs self-righteousness has really reached the extreme! Do you think we have nothing better to do, worrying about you for no reason? Do you even have a conscience? Is this how you treat your family? Look at your sisters, and your mom. Can you justify your attitude towards those who care about you, towards their love for you? Little Fourth, what youve said has truly hurt their hearts! Although children can be forgiven for speaking out of turn, that doesnt give you an excuse. Do you understand? Its my fault for indulging you too much in the past, for not being strict enough in disciplining you. Youve done many things and think that just because people scold you, no one dares to hold you accountable, right? Ye Fan, bring the feather duster! Ye Fan said angrily. The three little ones trembled in fear. This was the first time they had seen their father so angry. To actually call for the feather duster! This was the rhythm to spank Little Fourth. This really shouldnt be done, shouldnt be done. Dad, please spare Fourth Sister, shes still young, and naturally impulsive when she speaks. Shell realize her mistake later! Ye Bing immediately said in fear and worry. Yeah, Dad, you know what Fourth Sister is like, please let her off! Yeah, Dad, please spare her! The eldest, second, and third sisters all pleaded for mercy. Bai Susus face also couldnt bear it, but she knew that Little Fourth had to be taught a lesson. The current Little Fourth was becoming worrisome, frightening even! If it continues like this, what will happen when she grows up? Therefore, its necessary to educate her! Even though she was reluctant, there was no other way. She could understand that Ye Fan was also in pain, but what could be done? For the sake of Little Fourth, this spanking was necessary. If it wasnt her, the mother, it would be Ye Fan, the father, who had to do it, it was necessary. So, since she couldnt bring herself to do it, Ye Fan had to. When you spank a child, it also pains the parents. No parents want to spank their children without good reason, they are forced to do it, to better educate the child. Fourth Sister, hurry and admit your mistake! Yeah, dont be angry with Dad anymore, otherwise, you really will get spanked! Apologize to Dad, hes doing this for your own good! The three little ones looked at Ye Jie and urged her. Im not wrong, its you who are worrying about nothing. Im confident in my own abilities; I did nothing wrong. Why should I apologize? Just because Ill get spanked? I, Ye Jie, will definitely not beg for mercy! Ye Jies gaze firmly met Ye Fans. She wasnt afraid! Not afraid of getting spanked! If she even dared to flinch, she wouldnt be Ye Jie! In any case, she wasnt wrong! Good, very good, you all see that? So step aside, Xiao Bing, if youre not fetching the feather duster for Dad, Dad will get it himself. To prevent Fourth Sister from continuing down this path, I must spank her today. If she doesnt admit her mistake, doesnt show remorse, then I will not deal with her! saying this, Ye Fan turned and headed to the sofa across the room, taking the feather duster into his hands. Susu, if you cant bear it, go back to your room! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu, whose eyes were brimming with tears. Ye Fan, go easy on her. Xiao Jie is still young; she will realize her mistake, Bai Susu said as she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Alas. Indeed, she also felt that Little Fourth needed to be spanked, but it pained her to do so. This was indeed too difficult! Being a parent is really not easy. Ye Fan didnt say anything, but Bai Susu understood. After all, she was Ye Fans child too, how could he bring himself to be harsh? I wont go back to the room! Bai Susu said, glancing at Little Fourth Ye Jie, feeling a bit uneasy. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 175 I Really Made Dad Angry! [3000 Words]_1 Chapter 311: Chapter 175 I Really Made Dad Angry! [3000 Words]_1 ` After all, Little Fourth was also Ye Fans child, how could he bear to be harsh? I wont go back to my room! Bai Susu glanced at Little Fourth Ye Jie, still feeling a bit uneasy. She felt that it was better to keep an eye on her. In case the punishment was too severe, she could intervene. If she werent there, and Ye Fan wanted to stop, there would be no excuse, no opportunity to step down. So, it was better to stay right there! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and understood. He no longer dwelled on whether Bai Susu should be there or not. Little Fourth, Im asking you again, do you know your mistake, did you speak out of line just now! Ye Fan looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie with a very serious expression. He was giving Little Fourth one last chance. This girls stubbornness was indeed too much. Im not wrong, how could I possibly be wrong, its all of you, youre the ones Im concerned about for nothing! Ye Jie retorted angrily at Ye Fan, her mind firmly set on her viewpoint. Not in the least bit intimidated by the feather duster in Ye Fans hand. She wasnt afraid! Whats a beating? She was not scared at all! Dad was so fond of her, maybe he was just pretending. There was no way she was wrong! Good, very good! Ye Fans face became stern. He hadnt expected the girl to be so defiant. Younger sister, just admit your mistake quickly, youve made dad really angry! Ye Bing said, frowning. For the first time, they saw their dad so enraged. What to do now. Sister, just admit your mistake, and all will be well, were all doing this for your own good! Ye Qing spoke. I wont admit my mistake, I did nothing wrong, why should I admit it! Ye Jie said. Fine, enough from all of you, step aside! Ye Fan, with a stern face and a calm yet terrifying gaze, approached Little Fourth Ye Jie with the feather duster in hand. Now, he wasnt angry anymore! After all, getting angry was pointless! Ye Jie, stretch out your hand! Ye Fan instructed. Ye Jies body trembled, but she still extended her small hand. Seeing her dad in front of her, her heart skipped a beat. Was dad really going to hit her? For the first time, seeing dad so angry was because of her. Yet, she didnt feel she had done anything wrong. Why was it like this! Palm! Ye Fan commanded coldly, his tone very brisk. Ye Jie flipped her hand over, palm facing up, her gaze filled with nervousness. Was Dad really going to hit her on the palm! No, even if it was a spanking on the palm, she wouldnt admit she was wrong! Fine, youre so principled, arent you? Dont cry, dont call out, dont dodge, lets see just how much endurance you truly have! Ye Fan spoke in first person, not addressing himself as Dad. Grandpa and Grandma are old now. Youd better not disturb them. You think youre so resilient, so impressive. If you cant endure this much, then dont talk to me about believing in yourself, about strength or any of that, its all nonsense! Ye Fan said. Go ahead and hit me, I absolutely wont make a sound, wont dodge! Ye Jie said firmly. Ye Fan stared at Ye Jie and narrowed his eyes, then he lifted the feather duster in his hand, and then down it came Smack Little Fourth Ye Jie grimaced in pain, her small hand almost losing its steadiness, drooping down. So painful She hadnt expected a spanking on the palm with a feather duster to hurt so much, it was really painful. Recalling her bold words from earlier, she forcefully endured, wanting to pull back her hand or call out, but she suppressed it. She extended her hand again, tremblingly, tears glimmering in her eyes, but she held them back, stubbornly looking at Ye Fan, her father! For the first time, she was punished by her dad! She just felt so wronged! She hadnt done anything, so why was she being treated like this. What had she done wrong, she merely spoke a few words! Ye Jie bit her lower lip with her teeth, her gaze resolute. No, she told herself, she must endure, she had to. The pain in the palm, she could bear it! At that moment, Ye Fan, looking at Little Fourths reaction, felt extremely reluctant at heart. But he had to proceed with the punishment! If the child refused to admit wrong even after much persuasion, how would it be in the future. That slap had truly struck his own heart. Seeing his daughters slightly reddened hand, Ye Fan really wanted to drop the feather duster and hold her, to comfort her, to ask if she was in pain! But he knew he couldnt do that. If he did, he would only harm Little Fourth. So, he had to set things straight! Will you admit your fault or not! Ye Fan asked again. ` I dont accept it, Im not wrong! Ye Jie stiffened her neck, her face showing determination. Beside her, Bai Susu was shocked, her eyes full of sympathy and heartache. Ye Jies three older sisters were about to cry in fear! They had already gathered around Bai Susu, hugging their mother. Fine! Ye Fan nodded and struck her again with force. Slap Little Fourths hand trembled, the pain making her mouth twist, and she almost cried out. Ye Fan, seeing that Little Fourth showed no signs of remorse, struck her again and again. He hit her twice in succession. Today is your birthday, so I will only hit you four times. You think about it yourself! Ye Fan threw down the feather duster in his hand and resolutely turned to go upstairs. Watching her fathers retreating back, Ye Jies tears started to fall in big drops, but she didnt let out a big cry. Her stubbornness wouldnt allow it. She immediately wiped her tears with her sleeve and looked at her swollen palm. She felt utterly wronged deep down. Child, why put yourself through this pain! Bai Susu immediately came to Ye Jies side, her eyes filled with compassion and tears. Alas! These two, theyre both so stubborn! Little sister, your hand Ye Bing looked at her sisters swollen palm, and tears fell in big drops. It hurt her so much! Sister, why do this, just admit your mistake, your hand is all red and swollen! Ye Qing said, her eyes red. Yeah, little sister, why are you so stubborn, does it hurt? Let me blow on it, and it wont hurt anymore! said the third sister, Ye Yu, blowing on Little Fourths swollen hand. Dad is really angry this time; Ive never seen dad so angry before! Ye Bing said, while still wiping away tears. Dont be sad, big sister and second sister, stop crying; third sister, it doesnt hurt anymore, you dont need to blow on it! Ye Jie immediately cracked a smile, though it looked a bit ugly. Her hand hurt; she really couldnt smile radiantly. Ah, you are the naughtiest among us, but dad loves and cares for you the most! Ye Bing said. Alright, you all go to sleep. Ill cover Little Fourths hand with a towel, it will help ease some of the pain! Bai Susu said, watching the four little ones gathering around and caring for Little Fourth, her eyes filled with relief. The childrens bond was still very strong. Then well go upstairs and wait for Little Sister! Ye Bing said, then turned and went upstairs. She knew that their mother wanted to talk to Little Fourth and also to apply the towel, so she immediately left. Seeing this, the second and third sisters also said goodbye and withdrew. In the living room, only Little Fourth and her mother Bai Susu were left. You sit here and wait for mom, Ill go get some hot water! Bai Susu said and then left. Ye Jie looked at her own palm, swollen and red. She could still clearly remember the look of disappointment and forbearance in her fathers eyes. Yet, her stubborn nature and character prevented her from admitting fault. Had she really said the wrong thing? Just now, her three older sisters were all so worried and caring about her. Of course, her mother cared for her the same way. She felt genuinely uncomfortable inside. Maybe, she was wrong! Otherwise, she wouldnt have made her dad so angry. He had never hit any of the four of them before; he always pampered them, buying them whatever they wanted and taking them wherever they wanted to play. And her She kept replaying the scene over and over in her mind. The looks from her three sisters, her mother, her father, they all watched her with those eyes. Maybe, she was indeed wrong. Actually, she did make them worry. What her dad said was not wrong either. Little Fourth Ye Jie sat on the sofa, lost in thought while staring at her palm. She was still reflecting when Bai Susu came over with hot water and saw Little Fourth deep in thought. Surely thinking about what had just happened, Bai Susu didnt disturb the little one. She carefully approached Ye Jie and soaked a towel in the water, wrung it out, and then covered Ye Jies palm with the hot towel. Mom, was I really wrong? Shouldnt I have opposed dad like that? Ye Jie hissed as the sudden heat on her hand brought her back to her senses. Just now, she hadnt noticed her mother approaching. Silly child, you did go too far just now. Didnt you notice that your dad has never been so fierce before? He usually cant bear to lay a finger on you, and hes terribly upset if you get even a small bump. This time, he must have felt so disappointed and hurt to have laid hands on you! Dont you know, the pain is felt more in the parents heart than on the childs body! There isnt a parent who doesnt love their child. Your dad must have been really upset by you! Have you ever seen him this angry before? Bai Susu asked. This silly child. I dont know what more to say. Normally, shes such a bright child. No, it looks like I really upset dad. Will he be angry with me and ignore me forever? Ye Jie looked at her mother Bai Susu, tears suddenly falling. Silly child, he wont. Once dad cools down, itll be fine. You, you cannot be so wilful in the future. Come, let mom change the towel for you! Bai Susu said. Seeing the child finally realizing her mistake, she felt reassured. Alas, the child was sensible after all. Sometimes you just have to talk things out slowly. However, this punishment might serve as a lesson, making her more aware. Thats good! Ye Jie immediately brightened with a smile. It was good as long as dad wasnt angry with her. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 176 Daddy, I Was Wrong_1 Chapter 312: Chapter 176 Daddy, I Was Wrong_1 The next day, early in the morning, Ye Fan had already descended the stairs. It was the weekend, when the children could sleep in a bit longer, these two days being the only times in the week for a lazy morning. Ye Fan sat on the sofa, starting to browse the news on his phone. Daddy, at that moment, a voice called out. Ye Fan turned his head and saw Little Fourth standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor, her little face showing a mixture of conflict and nervousness. She must be holding a grudge against herself for yesterdays events, Ye Fan thought to himself. But as a parent, it was natural to reward children when they did well and to mete out punishment when they made mistakes. He didnt want to dwell on yesterdays events anymore. Seeing Little Fourth Ye Jies demeanor, yesterday had been the first time hed struck a child, but he didnt regret it at all. Even if he had to relive yesterday, he would still choose to strike! Some things could not be taught with just a few words. So as long as he could raise his child well, even if it meant being misunderstood by her, even misunderstood by many others, he didnt mind. What he cared about most was his childs growth. Why dont you sleep a little longer? You can on the weekends! Ye Fan nodded and said to Little Fourth. I cant sleep anymore. Little Fourth spoke just a sentence before she immediately came downstairs, standing in front of her dad, nervously looking at Ye Fan, her small hands twisting in front of her stomach. Whats wrong? Ye Fan asked, looking at Little Fourth with some confusion. Was there something she wanted to say to him? Daddy, I was wrong yesterday. Can you forgive me? I really know I was wrong, Im sorry! Little Fourth Ye Jie said, bowing deeply to Ye Fan, apologizing sincerely. The teacher had said that apologies had to look like apologies; you couldnt just say them casually because you were close. After all, you have to show the attitude of an apology, which includes bowing when you apologize. Thats the only way to prove you genuinely want to apologize. The other person can then feel your most sincere apology and forgive your mistake. Daddy will definitely forgive her! Ye Fan was somewhat taken aback by this sudden form of apology and found himself half-stunned, unable to speak for a moment. This Where had the little girl learned this way of apologizing? It was so But she knew she was wrong! That provided real comfort to Ye Fan. He wasnt angryhow could he be angry at his own child? She was still so young; he knew that. When a child makes a mistake, parents are also responsible, which means that they have failed to teach the child properly. A child is like a blank sheet; whatever you draw or write on it will emerge. Children are simple-minded, ignorant, and they rely completely on their parents guidance and teachings. So he was partly to blame as well. Ye Fan had never expected the little one to apologize to him, especially in such a manner. After yesterdays incident, he had thought the little one would bear a grudge against him for days. But unexpectedly, she approached him for a talk this very morning. Silly child, theres no need to apologize. This is Daddys responsibility too; its Daddy who hasnt taught you well. You dont have to apologize. As long as youre not mad at Daddy, thats enough. Does your hand still hurt? Ye Fan said with a heart full of tenderness. Yesterday, he hadnt held back much. Although it was Ye Jies hand that he had hit, it really pained him inside. He didnt want to hit her, but he had no choice and had to force himself to do it. Otherwise, what would he do if the child never corrected her ways? No, its my fault for being too mischievous, making you worry. I know I was wrong, Daddy, so please forgive me! Little Fourth looked up at Ye Fan with pitiful eyes. That look on her face was a clear message: she would not rest until forgiven. Alright, I forgive you, silly child. Every parent loves their own child. Let me take a look at your little hand! Ye Fan said, holding Little Fourth Ye Jie and speaking with affection. The next second, when he spread open Little Fourths small hand, he saw it was both red and swollen, and even turning a bit blue. Upon seeing this, Ye Fans heart felt like it was shattering! He had been too harsh yesterday! To have caused such injury, he was filled with regret. The child had been completely silent about it yesterday. Such resilience and strength were truly precious! A typical child wouldnt be able to endure without crying out, and yet, she hadnt cried either. Dad, its okay, I did something wrong and deserved the punishment. It doesnt hurt; dont be sad! Little Fourth Ye Jie comforted her father upon seeing the sorrow and pain in his eyes. Seeing her father like this made her feel very upset as well. What to do? She wanted to comfort him, but she didnt know what to say to make him feel better. Indeed, it was her being too stubborn! She knew she was wrong! But to think that in the end, everyone was upset together. Silly child, Ill have the family doctor come look at you. I was too heavy-handed! Ye Fan said. Dad, really, its nothing serious. It didnt hurt much because mum applied a hot towel yesterday. Dont worry! Besides, itll be fine in a couple of days. Then, Dad, you can take me to see the animals, hehe, I want to see lots of animals again! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a bright, brilliant smile. Okay, Dad will take you to see them. You can see whatever you like, my silly child! Ye Fan promised, holding Little Fourth Ye Jie. Seeing his daughters understanding, he couldnt help but feel a warmth in his eyes. This silly child, she really knew how to tug at the heartstrings. Awesome, I can see animals now, haha, Dad is the best! Little Fourth Ye Jie smooched a kiss onto Ye Fans face. Ye Fan, looking at his happy, treasured daughter, also felt steadier inside. Dad, Im a bit sleepy. Can I sleep in your arms for a while? Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan with eager, hopeful eyes. Of course, Dad will hold you. Go to sleep! Ye Fan said. He cradled Little Fourth horizontally, letting her rest her head on his arm to make it somewhat more comfortable and less uncomfortable for her. Soon after, Little Fourth Ye Jie let out a yawn, nuzzled her delicate, fair face into Ye Fans chest, and closed her eyes. Ye Fan watched his daughter in his arms, his eyes full of tenderness. He carefully glanced at her palm and, feeling helpless, still called the family doctor to treat it. How could he not have her checked? Applying some medicine would help her recover faster. Bai Susu woke up and came downstairs, only to see her husband holding Little Fourth on the sofa. It seemed that the two had made up. That was nice. Ye Fan also saw Bai Susus figure and smiled tenderly. Bai Susu came downstairs, took a blanket from the side, and covered Little Fourth with it. To prevent her from catching a cold from fluctuating between hot and cold while sleeping. Looking at her hand, it was already well bandaged. Bai Susu also felt relieved. I just called the family doctor to bandage it! Ye Fan explained. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 177: Accompanying My Wife to the Check-Up_1 Chapter 313: Chapter 177: Accompanying My Wife to the Check-Up_1 Thats settled then, the child can really endure! Bai Susu said with distress. Yes, indeed, very tough! Ye Fan agreed. You were too harsh yesterday, couldnt you have been gentler? The childs palm, it pained me to see itso red and swollen, and even a bit blue! Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, somewhat angrily. Of course. This is their own child, after all. How could they be so heavy-handed? It was distressing for her, the mother. Im not skilled at this since its the first time; I didnt judge it right. Ah, the child suffered because of it! Ye Fan said, sighing. Have the nerve to say it, this little guy didnt utter a sound and just toughed it out. Shes only four years old! Bai Susu exclaimed. This child took her by surprise. Our child is very excellent, so we should be happy, Ye Fan added. But thats true. If it were someone elses child, they would have been crying their eyes out by now. Their precious one is really strong. When they grow up, they will be incredible! Definitely a remarkable girl! Mmm hmm, yes! Bai Susu replied with a smile. What would you like for breakfast? Ill make it for you! said Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fan. Ive already eaten, you go ahead. Theres still soup and steamed buns in the kitchen! Ye Fan told her. He had gotten up early and had already eaten. Alright then! Bai Susu turned and went to the kitchen. She soon came back holding steamed buns and porridge. Seeing the steamed buns, she took one over to Ye Fan and fed it to him. She knew that Ye Fan loved steamed buns the most! Tasty? Bai Susu asked, looking at Ye Fan. Delicious, with my wife feeding me, how could it not be? Ye Fan said, laughing. Of course. It was a rare treat to be fed by his wife, and especially his favorite steamed buns. Do you know why I like eating steamed buns? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu with a tender gaze. Why? Bai Susu asked, sitting at the table, sipping porridge and eating steamed buns. Isnt it just a preference? Could there be some secret? You definitely dont know. I remember the first time I bumped into you at school, you were eating a steamed bun in your hand. The way you ate it was really charming. So I tried eating steamed buns and found them quite good. And every time I eat them, they remind me of you! So thats why I like eating steamed buns so much; it gradually became a habit! Ye Fan said, smiling, seemingly recalling the first time he saw Bai Susu. Back then, the first time he saw this senior girl, his heart captured an image of Bai Susu. That image planted itself like a seed in his heart and started to sprout. But he was naive about emotions, so he really didnt know what liking someone or love meant. All he knew was that not disliking was very good. My goodness, you had your eye on me from the beginning, thats too much! Bai Susu exclaimed, her face turning red as she looked at Ye Fan, puffed up her cheeks, and pretended to be angry. Humph! Shed thought of many reasons but never imagined that this was why Ye Fan liked steamed buns. It took her by surprise. Its been over three years since they got married and only now did this guy tell her. Humph! Hes really good at keeping it from her. Too much! Wife, you cant say that. You should say I have a good eye; I discovered early that youd be my wife. And look now, arent you indeed my wife? Ye Fan said. Indeed, I had such a good eye back then! Ha ha Look at how smug you are! Bai Susu rolled her eyes in annoyance. This guy, really is Wife, that eye roll of yours, youve truly inherited my mothers essence! Ye Fan teased. What did you say? Bai Susus facial expression froze as she immediately responded. Nothing much, just saying youre really impressive, youve mastered it to a fiery and pure extent! Ye Fan said. Wait until I finish eating, then Ill deal with you! Bai Susu warned. Wife, you really shouldnt, you know, youre pregnant now and shouldnt get angry so easily. Be careful with the baby! Ye Fan cautioned again. Speaking of which, its already been almost five months. Time flies so fast! You know Im pregnant, yet you still anger me like this! Bai Susu said, irritation tinged in her voice. No, really, Im sorry! Ye Fan immediately admitted his mistake. No matter what, admitting your mistake first is never wrong. Forget it, I cant be bothered to argue with you! A wife is generous, indeed! Soon after, Little Fourth woke up. The other little ones also woke up, and they all went outside to play together. Wife, you have a prenatal check-up today, right? Ill accompany you. Your belly is getting bigger, and its inconvenient for you to go alone. Im really worried! Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu. Her belly has grown right up to her chest; she has to be careful with everything she does now. Now, washing her feet is done by Ye Fan, as Bai Susu cant bend over with such a big belly. Alright, Ill listen to you! Bai Susu said with a smile. With her husband being so considerate, of course she was willing. Great, then sit on the sofa, and Ill put on your shoes for you. Your belly is big now, dont do it yourself. Its not good for you or the baby! Saying this, Ye Fan picked up the shoes and began putting them on Bai Susu, who was seated on the sofa. Not bad, my son is getting better and better at pampering his wife, great job! At this moment, Mother Ye came downstairs, smiling radiantly. Mom, what are you talking about? Ive always been good at pampering my wife! Ye Fan said with a smile. Mom, my belly has gotten big, so its hard to bend over. Ye Fan offered to help me with my shoes because it might be difficult for me to bend, Bai Susu explained immediately. Dont worry, dont worry, I know, no need to feel embarrassed or scared, its okay! Mother Ye waved her hand dismissively. All done now! Ye Fan had just finished putting the shoes on Bai Susu and helped her up. Mom, Im going to accompany Susu to her prenatal check-up. You guys just relax at home, Ye Fan said to Mother Ye. Go ahead, dont worry! Mother Ye reassured. Mhm, okay! After Ye Fan put on his own shoes, he took Bai Susus hand and they left. Mother Ye watched their retreating figures and smiled. Such affection between these two is truly enviable! So wonderful! Mother Ye murmured softly. Wonderful about what? At that moment, Father Ye came out as well, standing beside Mother Ye, and curiously inquired. Why stand here daydreaming so early in the morning and muttering about things being good or not? Youve finally gotten up. I thought you wouldnt get out of bed! Mother Ye teased, walking downstairs. Ah, you know, I just went to bed a bit late last night! Father Ye said, somewhat embarrassedly. Who told you to stay up so late? And you still have the nerve to say it! Mother Ye couldnt help but express her speechlessness. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 178: Ye Fan, Are You Disdaining Me?_1 Chapter 314: Chapter 178: Ye Fan, Are You Disdaining Me?_1 Over here, Ye Fan drove Bai Susu to the hospital. After registering, they went directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department, which was quite crowded. Ye Fan had Bai Susu sit on a bench nearby while he stood beside her. Ye Fan, look at how crowded it is. You should sit down too, or your legs will get numb after standing too long, Bai Susu said with concern. Its okay, Ill stand, Ye Fan said with a smile. Some of the young nurses around couldnt help but glance at Ye Fan; this guy was too handsome, and even his clothes were brand-name. But he was here accompanying his wife for a prenatal check-up. What a good man, a good husband! If only they could find a husband like that someday. Indeed, the good husbands always belong to someone else. Okay, but if your legs go numb, take a seat. Theres room! Bai Susu said. Dont worry! Ye Fan reached out and affectionately touched Bai Susus head. This scene inflicted ten thousand points of damage on the young nurses. So tender, so charming! Unfortunately, not meant for them. However, this pregnant woman was also very beautiful! Envy! Jealousy! Lemons grow on the lemon tree. Beneath the lemon tree, you and me! Just then, a person who had finished their check-up came out, holding an examination report. Upon looking up, they were stunned to see Ye Fan and Bai Susu! They never expected to run into them here. It really was destiny! Ye Fan and Bai Susu were also stunned; they had never thought theyd bump into Xia Lili here. This fate was indeed mysterious and unexpected. The people around sensed that the atmosphere had changed and started curiously gossiping. Xia Lili, looking at the happy couple before her, slowly walked over. I didnt expect to see you here; it must be fate! Xia Lili was the first to speak, her eyes showing a trace of lingering sadness as she looked at Ye Fan. Yes, are you Bai Susu smiled faintly, glancing at the examination report in Xia Lilis hand. Could it be, shes pregnant? Im pregnant, just about two months along! Xia Lili said with a smile, touching her belly. Yes, with a child now, she had grown up, had matured! No longer would she be as she was before. Congratulations! Bai Susu said. She didnt expect things to move so fast! You are going to be a mom too; is it five months already? You look so happy! Xia Lili said with a smile. Wheres your husband? Didnt he come with you? Ye Fan asked Xia Lili. Hes busy with work and couldnt come, Xia Lili replied. Well, take care of yourself! Ye Fan said, not willing to say more. Truth be told, he really had nothing more to say to Xia Lili. Of course, the past was the past, driven by youthful impulse, and not worth dwelling on. At any rate, he was happy now with a child and a wife, a happy family. This was the life he wanted. Take good care of yourself, then. Ill be going first! Xia Lili said, then walked away. But at that moment, as she turned away, a touch of sadness flashed through her eyes. She was truly envious! Envious of Bai Susus life, with a child, a husband, and in-laws who doted on her. All that she had missed out on! She truly regretted it! Ye Fan did indeed live up to the words he had said. Ye Fan, dont you feel even a bit nostalgic? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan curiously and asked, her eyes twinkling with gossip. What are you thinking with that little brain of yours? Wanting to delve into your husbands gossip too, thats just too much. Whats there to miss? Those things are in the past. We werent right for each other, and now I have you, Im content! Ye Fan gently scraped Bai Susus nose. This girl, she was truly beyond words. Hehe. Bai Susu chuckled. The two of them had waited quite a while before it was finally Bai Susus turn. Ye Fan sent Bai Susu into the examination room and waited at the door. Time ticked by slowly, and after about twenty minutes, Bai Susu came back out. Ye Fan immediately took care of Bai Susu with great caution. How did it go? Ye Fan asked with concern. Look how nervous you are. Nothings wrong, the baby is healthy, and so am I. Youre holding on to me as if Im about to give birth right now! Bai Susu said. Thats good, youre my wife, and I just cant bear to see you tired, thats all! said Ye Fan. Want to see our baby? Look, heres the color ultrasound photo! Bai Susu handed the colorful ultrasound image to Ye Fan. As soon as Ye Fan saw it, he burst into a smile. It was really amazing. This was the first time he had seen such a color ultrasound photo. The childs features were already well-formed and could be clearly seen. This time, Bai Susu was carrying a treasure of a baby. Though it was not possible to tell the sex of the baby at this stage, to them it made no difference; boy or girl, it was their child, and they loved it dearly. Back home, Ye Fan stared at the ultrasound image. The baby had really good features. It looked like him, and also like Bai Susu too. Youre still looking? Youve been staring at it for hours! Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, somewhat speechless. Just looking at it once was enough, wasnt it? But he just kept on staring. This was indeed like Bai Susu had been before. When she first got pregnant with those four little ones, she too had looked at the ultrasounds for a long time. Now Ye Fan was acting exactly like she had back then. This was her second pregnancy, so naturally, she did not feel quite as excited as she had the first time. Nevertheless, she still loved the child very much. This is my child, of course I need to look at it more. Its also the first time I as a dad get to see what she looks like! Ye Fan said earnestly. You, youre just like I was back when I carried Ye Bing and the other three. I looked at them just like that, feeling so blessed and excited! Of course, back then I was looking at four little ones on the ultrasound, while now its just one, Bai Susu said. Its fine, one is great too. By the way, wife, do you still have the ultrasounds from when Ye Bing and the others were inside you? Ye Fan suddenly became curious. Yes, he was curious too. He wanted to see what those four little ones had looked like before. What had they looked like when they were still inside Bai Susus belly? I think I still have them, but its been so long, Ive forgotten! Bai Susu became a bit embarrassed. It had been such a long time! She could not remember clearly anymore. Forget it, arent you looking at this one? What else do you want to see? Just look at this ultrasound and be satisfied! Bai Susu said. This guy, so greedy. The ultrasounds of Ye Jie and the others had been lost a long time ago, nowhere to be found! It had been so long that she didnt know where they could be. Your memory is really bad! Ye Fan looked at his wife with a bit of disdain. Such important things, and she had no idea, forgetting them! It wasnt a matter of bad memory. Ye Fan, are you despising me now! Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_1 Chapter 320: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_1 This child, why are they all so impatient. Dad, were really anxious! Little Fourth Ye Jie said uncooperatively. Right, really anxious! Dad, please hurry up and tell us! The little ones all became anxious. Alright, Im scared of you guys. Actually, there are two natural enemies of the blue whale, one is humans, and the other is the orca! Ye Fan said. Why humans, arent we supposed to be friends? How did we become natural enemies? Yeah, Dad, did you get it wrong? Yeah, why are humans the natural enemies of blue whales? I dont understand! Humans can harm blue whales, so they are also one of the natural enemies. As for orcas, they only harm solitary blue whales, some female blue whales, and young blue whales. When they are extremely hungry, they will attack blue whales! Ye Fan explained. So thats how it is. Oh, blue whales are so pitiable. I never thought that such gentle creatures could be harmed by humans. Sigh! Thats how it is, its tough for everyone! Ye Fan said. They stayed for a short while before leaving the ocean. They returned to the yard of their own home. The four little ones lay on the lawn, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds. That sight made Ye Fan, the father, feel a bit enchanted. Whats going on here. Dad, were so tired, a bit unaccustomed, we need to take it slow! Yeah, take it slow! Alright then. Ye Fan nodded. Then, listening to the rewards from the System in his mind, Ye Fan felt even more at ease. Congratulations, host Points +500. Congratulations, host Points +500. Congratulations, host Points +500. Congratulations, host Points +500. Congratulations host, a mysterious gift has arrived, an egg! Upon hearing this, Ye Fan calculated that a total of two thousand Points was still a bit less. After the last ten consecutive draws, he had only one thousand Points left. With these, it was three thousand Points. Also, why another egg? Last time, he had gotten two eggs from the draw. Adding this one, that made three eggs. Whats he supposed to do with them? The first egg hatched a bird. What would these three eggs hatch into? Thinking of this, Ye Fan decided to take out the three eggs tomorrow while the children were at school, knowing hed surely be the one to incubate them. Ive truly become a mother hen with chicks. This System really has a wicked sense of humor. Ye Fan felt that he truly couldnt understand it. Forget it, forget it. Now that it was still early in the day, Ye Fan went to try his luck fishing by the shallow lake. After resting on the grass for a while, the little ones started playing around. Vermilion Bird Niuniu perched on a tree nearby, watching Little Fourth Ye Jie. It seemed as if Niunius eyes held only Little Fourth Ye Jie. Watching them have so much fun, Niunius pair of red eyes blinked, seemingly deep in thought. Ye Fan was fishing at the shallow lake. However, after catching a few small fish, he threw them back into the shallow lake. He didnt want the small fish. Catching a big one was his goal. Bai Susu particularly loved eating fish, so whenever he had the chance, he would fish to make fish soup to nourish her body. While thinking of this, Ye Fan remembered that lady was still sleeping. Pregnant women tend to be sleepy and sometimes have peculiar tastes, and Ye Fan had specifically researched these things. So, this time, he wanted to be a qualified lactation dad. From the appearance of the child to its birth, he wanted to be present. The regrets of the past could no longer be remedied. This time, he didnt want to miss it again. Soon, Ye Fan heard footsteps, and he recognized them immediately. Did you just wake up? Ye Fan turned his head, looking tenderly at the arriving Bai Susu. Ye Fan, your ears are so sharp, you knew it was me! Bai Susu said with some surprise. This guy was really impressive. Just by the sound of footsteps, he could distinguish her. She had underestimated him. Of course, youre my wife after all. If I cant recognize my wifes footsteps, what good am I? Ye Fan said. Humph, youre really good at sweet-talking! Bai Susu said. Wife, where did that come from? I only sweet-talk you. Look, Im fishing for you so I can make fish soup for you tonight! Ye Fan said. Great, hehe! Bai Susu chuckled and responded. Husband, Ive noticed that Ive been really sleepy lately. In the past, when I was pregnant with Ye Bing and the others, I wasnt this sleepy! Bai Susu mentioned. Its okay, just rest if youre tired. Dont worry, Im here for you! Ye Fan assured. Yeah, I feel really secure with you by my side! Bai Susu said. Ye Fan always gave her a great sense of security. It was great to have a husband like him! By the way, my cousin called this afternoon. Their wedding is in just a few days. She wanted to remind us early, afraid that we would forget! Now, theyre all getting married. How wonderful! Seeing them in pairs, it feels so nice! Imagine, after my cousin gets married, it wont be long before shell have a baby. See, after I give birth, Jenny will have her child, and after Jenny, my cousin will have hers. Hahaha, its really well-timed, one after another! Bai Susu said. Isnt that so? Now the three of you will have company. You can teach them well about being good mothers! Ye Fan said. Of course, Ive been a mom longer than them. Our four little ones are this big now. When the time comes, I can teach them. Bai Susu said proudly. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_2 Chapter 321: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_2 Look at you, so proud of yourself! Ye Fan chuckled. Of course Im proud. They dont understand these experiences of being a mother yet, theyre all on their first pregnancies. Theyll definitely be calling me for advice. Bai Susu said. Yeah, youre the best! Ye Fan, look, the floats gone! Bai Susu suddenly exclaimed. Ye Fan hadnt even turned around, but upon hearing Bai Susus words, he blindly lifted the rod, and a grass carp weighing about a pound flew up into the air. Look at that; your talking nearly made the fish get away! I almost lost it! Ye Fan said with a smile. Oh, come off it! If it werent for my reminder, you wouldnt have even known to lift the rod. Its clear I helped you. If it wasnt for me, we might not even have fish soup! Bai Susu argued, not convinced. Alright, alright, youre right, I should thank you. Its because you saw the float that I managed to catch the fish! Ye Fan said. Forget it, no point in competing with a pregnant woman for credit. A wife should be indulged, shown respect! My wife should be cared for and spoiled, shouldnt she? My woman, I pamper her! Ye Fan, you keep at it; Im taking this fish home. Work hard! Saying so, Bai Susu left with the fish in hand. Ye Fan watched the greedy kittens retreating figure with a sense of helpless amusement. Goodness, did it have to be like this? It felt as if he had never provided her with fish. Himself having such a fish-loving wife, she might have been a little cat in her past life. Only a cat would love fish this much. Resigned, Ye Fan re-baited the hook and cast the fishing rod again, settling back into his seat to watch the float. Hoping to catch another fish. Then, one fish soup, one braised fish would be great! Daddy, daddy, how many fish have you caught? Little Fourth Ye Jie leaned against the outside railing and asked. Caught one, but your mom took it! Ye Fan replied. Oh, okay, daddy, keep it up! Ye Jie encouraged. By the way, daddy, Niuniu says it wants to make a contract with me! With her next sentence, Ye Jie let out something that shocked Ye Fan. What, a contract! Ye Fan looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie in astonishment. Contract making is something from novels! Can it really happen in this world? Is this still the world he knew? This Ye Fan was baffled. Yes, Niuniu said we should establish a master-servant contract. It claims it wont have any effect on me, but if I get injured or something, it will be affected just like me. If its in trouble, it doesnt impact me; I only influence it! Ye Jie explained. Ye Fan was once again shocked. A master-servant contract. This is an unequal contract; not many Divine Beasts would willingly make such a contract. It is the tyrannical contract of if the master dies, the beast dies; if the beast dies, the master is unaffected! He hadnt expected that Vermilion Bird had set its heart on Little Fourth Ye Jie so firmly and loyally. Sigh. Is all this really fated? Daddy, whats wrong, how do you feel? Ye Jie asked. She had come over here to get her fathers opinion. Seeing her father seeming somewhat distressed, she wondered why. She didnt understand what the problem with making the contract was. She was young and didnt get it! Its okay; you accept it. This is your opportunity, a good thing! Ye Fan nodded. With Vermilion Bird protecting Little Fourth, Ye Fan felt much more at ease. No matter what, Niuniu is a Divine Beast, so it cant be too bad. And really, Niunius willingness to follow Ye Jie, thats a very good thing. Very loyal! Then, since thats the case, I accept. Ill listen to you anyway, hehe. Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a smile. Wait to make the contract, though; Im afraid it might affect some things. Later, Ill take you and Niuniu somewhere else to make the contract, Ye Fan advised. Making a contract with a Divine Beast cant be simple. It might even cause a celestial phenomenon; then, it would be hard to explain. If it were seen and spread, even if many dont believe the rumors, it could still be troublesome. Ye Fan wanted to protect his children. These little details can be fatal. He didnt want his children to face any danger. So, he had to be cautious. Alright, Ill listen to you, daddy. Arrange it for tonight! Ye Jie said. She trusted her father. Otherwise, she wouldnt have asked specially. When she heard what Niuniu had said, she thought it best to tell her father. This matter seemed significant. Okay, tell Niuniu that Ill take you both somewhere private to make the contract tonight. This place is crowded and might be discovered, which could be very dangerous, Ye Fan said gravely, looking at his child Ye Jie. Alright, I got it, daddy. Ill do as you say. Ye Jie nodded. She felt what her father said was right. After all, theres no problem with a child obeying her parents. Alright then, go on, Ye Fan nodded, then added. This child, thankfully, was still very sweet. Then, Im off to play! With that, Little Fourth Ye Jie scampered off, disappearing from sight. Ye Fan watched and shook his head with a helpless smile. This little rascal, truly Soon, Ye Fan caught another carp weighing over a pound and decided it was time to pack up and go home. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_3 Chapter 322: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_3 Back home, he delivered the fish to the kitchen and then returned to the couch to sit beside Bai Susu. Hard work, husband, said Bai Susu with a smile as she looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan went fishing for her sake. Knowing she liked to eat fish was why he took up fishing and, of course, why he had set up a small lake stocked with fish. Anything my wife likes, a husband naturally strives to provide. Theres nothing hard about that, Ye Fan said with a smile as he patted Bai Susus head gently. Husband, dont pat my head anymore, Bai Susu said to Ye Fan. Why not? Ye Fan asked. He wondered why she suddenly didnt like to have her head touched. After all, boys love patting the heads of their loved ones, known as head pats. It felt very intimate. Your head pats will stop me from growing taller, Bai Susu remarked. She had heard it from others. As to whether it was true, she guessed there might be some influence. After all, theres no smoke without fire. Haha, youve stopped growing, youre already tall enough. Your height is really good now, why grow more? Besides, how much taller do you plan to get at your age! Ye Fan chuckled as he spoke. The girl could be overly cute at times. So, you mean because Im old, I wont grow taller? Is that it? Bai Susus eyes narrowed as she spoke slowly. Ye Fan became frightened the moment he heard her tone. Was his wife angry? Speaking was sometimes quite difficult. Generally, people in their twenties cant grow taller anymore. Moreover, with Bai Susus height of 1.7 meters, she wasnt short. Telling the blunt truth would surely invoke the domestic discipline of his wife, so How could that be? Im just worried. Besides, its rare for girls to be as tall as my wife. If you grew a few more centimeters, think of the other girls; theyd find it tough to cope. So, please dont grow any taller. If you do, the pressure on me will be tremendous, Ye Fan said seriously to Bai Susu, his eyes full of concern and distress. Once Bai Susu heard this, she understood instantly. His words were comforting to hear. Hehe. But whether I grow taller or not is out of our control, so theres nothing we can do about it. It all depends on the individual; nobody knows if theyll still grow. Besides, I just want to be a little taller. I only represent myself and do not intend to affect other girls, Bai Susu explained. Thats true, but might not others feel inferior? Ye Fan rolled his eyes. You have a point; whether I grow taller or not is beyond my control, Bai Susu admitted, feeling Ye Fan had made several good points. Indeed, some people felt inferior because of their height. She had experienced it herself while still in school. That settles it then, said Ye Fan, not adding anything further. Some things are best left for the individual to ponder. Youre right, Bai Susu nodded in agreement. Ye Fan said nothing further, just smiled and gave Bai Susu another head pat. Shortly after, it was time for dinner. The whole family sat at the table enjoying their meal together. A scene filled with harmonious joy unfolded. After eating, Ye Fan watched television with Bai Susu, while the little ones played quietly with building blocks in the living room. They didnt much like watching TV, but aside from Little Fourth, the other three played with the blocks. Little Fourth Ye Jie also watched the television. It was a romantic drama; Bai Susu liked watching them. Dad, look, those two have no shame, actually kissing each other on the lips. Arent they afraid of having bad breath? Little Fourth Ye Jie commented disdainfully as she watched. Ye Fan and Bai Susu had been enjoying the show, but upon hearing Little Fourth Ye Jies words, they both felt a wave of embarrassment wash over them. Did this Little Fourth even know what bad breath was? Suddenly, their engrossed viewing felt somewhat uncomfortable and slightly disgusting. Bai Susu reluctantly changed the channel. After all, with children around, they needed to be cautious. Just now, they hadnt been paying attention. They had thought Little Fourth was playing blocks with the other kids. Little Fourth, arent you going to play with the building blocks? Ye Fan asked his youngest daughter. The little girl wasnt easy to fool. Watching a television show had nearly choked them. So he hoped Little Fourth would join the other kids, which would make everyone happier. I dont want to play with that. Its a silly game, Ye Jie said, arms crossed over her chest in a defiant stance. Ye Fan looked on with a sense of helplessness. The little ones actions seemed to mimic someone elses but were so familiar Ye Fan couldnt quite place where he had seen them before. Yet how could building blocks be dismissed as silly? The childs forthright speech really spared no ones feelings Sister Four, you think were dumb, Ye Qing commented with a hint of resignation in his eyes. Lets just play with our blocks, then, Ye Bing chimed in. The little ones stopped paying attention to what Ye Jie had said. Ye Fan and Bai Susu exchanged a look, recognizing the helplessness in each others eyes. They both could see that Little Fourth was outspoken and direct; in short, she simply said whatever crossed her mind without thinking of the consequences, which might not bode well for the future. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_4 Chapter 323: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_4 ` As for those words she said, she really did have the potential of a straightforward woman. After switching the channel, it was all about the animal world. Watching a leopard chase after a gazelle, Little Fourth again began to wave his hands around, randomly directing things from his spot. Ye Fan and Bai Susu felt helpless. Cant we just quietly watch a TV program for once? What on earth does Little Fourth want to do? Little Fourth, dont talk when watching TV, just watch, youre talking so much, look how annoyed your mom is getting, shes about to turn black! Ye Fan said helplessly to Little Fourth. No, my moms skin is very white! Little Fourth said earnestly. Ye Fan really wondered if Little Fourth was doing it on purpose. It was like he was intentionally making them stop watching TV. With no other option, the two continued watching with forced patience. They watched until past nine oclock, then Bai Susu went back to her room to sleep. The other little ones also went back to their rooms to sleep. They had class tomorrow, so they needed to rest early to avoid struggling to wake up in the morning. Ye Fan followed the four little ones to their room; of course, Niuniu flew in from the balcony. Daddy, what are you going to do tonight, it feels like you have something on your mind? Ye Bing asked, curiosity in her eyes. Why did it seem like Daddy was a bit different tonight? You guys wait here, try not to let anyone enter the room, I have something to handle with your fourth little sister and Niuniu, got it? Ye Fan said to the three little ones. Oh, I see, Daddys asking us to help distract, sure! Ye Yu, the third child, said as if suddenly understanding. Go ahead, well be good. The oldest, Ye Bing, nodded to her dad Ye Fan. You guys go ahead, just be safe! Ye Qing also said. Youre all so good, then were off, well be back soon! Ye Fan said. The little ones nodded at Ye Fan. Ye Fan, holding Little Fourth Ye Jie, with Niuniu perched on his shoulder, disappeared on the spot. I feel like Daddy is so cool! Ye Bing exclaimed. They vanished in an instant. Yeah, Daddy is my idol! Mine too, we have to be as outstanding as Daddy. I think our fourth sister is already far more outstanding than us, we also need to work hard. Only then can we help Daddy in the future and protect our family! Yeah, I also want that kind of strength. Big sister, do you think our fourth sister awakened her ability through speaking? Ye Yu the third child asked then, her eyes full of longing. She too wanted to possess the immense strength like Daddy and her fourth sister. Have you forgotten? Daddy said they could all awaken Special Abilities, and so can we, because were quadruplets. Trust Daddys words, they cant be wrong. Ye Bing said with a determined look. I believe it too. Second sister, after you awakened your ability, did you feel any different from before? Ye Yu asked curiously. My body feels full of strength, and I have a special closeness to plants. Ye Qing said slowly. Thats really amazing! Ye Yu said, full of envy. She was truly envious. But after all, this was her own sister. If they ever encountered any trouble in the future, her sister would surely protect her. Even if she never got the chance to awaken her own abilities, having a strong sister, a younger sibling, and a dad was also not so bad. You can do it too, if I and fourth sister can, you surely can as well, were all Daddys children, our genes are the same! Ye Qing, the second child, said. Of course, she believed they could all awaken. She had faith in the words of her dad. Ye Fan, bringing Little Fourth Ye Jie and Niuniu, arrived at a spacious area, the same place they went to see the giant pandas before. This place was still quite nice. Ye Fan felt it was a safer location. Their arrival startled the giant pandas, which somehow sensed them and hurried over toward Ye Fan and the others. Seeing the two giant pandas approaching, Ye Fan was quite surprised. ` Could it be because of the aura they carry? But, Ive never heard that giant pandas have particularly good noses. Forget it, the most urgent matter at hand is the pact between Niuniu and Little Fourth. To keep the giant pandas from causing trouble, Ye Fan specially brought out two spiritual bamboo sticks for the panda couple. The two giant pandas were also very well-behaved, clutching the bamboos and munching away, sitting about three hundred meters away, as if they knew there were important matters to be dealt with here, so they stayed put three hundred meters away. Ye Fan didnt expect the giant pandas to actually have such high intelligence. It was really amazing. All right, you two start, Ill watch from the side, trying not to let any animals disturb you, Ye Fan said, his eyes firm. He observed Niuniu and Little Fourth, his gaze full of determination. The night sky here was somewhat bright, with a round moon hanging above and a few shimmering stars. Ye Fan quite liked the sight. It was his first time observing the night sky in the wilderness. Quite nice! He sat on a large rock nearby, closely monitoring the duo not far away, a person and a bird. At this moment, Little Fourth had already sat down cross-legged, and Niuniu stood in front of Ye Jie, both looking at each other. In the next second, Little Fourth extended her palm, and Niuniu stretched out her sharp claws, quickly slicing the pad of Little Fourth Ye Jies little finger, and bright red blood immediately flowed out. Niuniu turned her head and cut her own claw, then pressed her bloodied claw on Little Fourths bleeding hand, and a beam of red light shot straight into the sky. It was like a pillar connecting to the heavens, reaching into the night sky. Seeing this, Ye Fan became instantly tense, subconsciously keeping a close watch on the surroundings. He hadnt expected the pact to create such a commotion right away, and if they were at home, they would have been discovered in a heartbeat. Then, their secrets would have been exposed. Luckily, he had thought ahead and brought the children and Niuniu here. Surely no one would have seen them. After all, this is the deep forest, sparsely populated. Thinking this, Ye Fan felt reassured. Meanwhile, Niuniu and Little Fourth ascended into midair, both engulfed in the light pillar, too dazzling for Ye Fan to see clearly what was happening inside. He just felt the environment around him become very quiet, not a single bird chirping. Is this the power of a Divine Beast? Wait, even those two giant pandas a three hundred meters away were still munching on bamboo, seemingly unaffected at all. Chirp~ A sound rang out. Niuniu took off into the sky, completely engulfed in flames, soaring into the pitch-black night. Against the backdrop of the night sky, Niuniu was like a blazing fireball, streaking across the horizon! The surrounding animals all lay down on the ground, showing submission, without the slightest resistance. At that moment, Ye Fan happened to see a rabbit burrow nearby, a whole family of rabbits had run out from their nest and lay on the ground, too scared to move, lined up neatly. That instant, Ye Fan understood. This was the pressure of the bloodline of a Divine Beast, as mentioned in the novels. Indeed, it was domineering! Ye Fan was utterly astonished. The sight was truly staggering! Even from such a distance, Ye Fan could feel the strength and dominating heat of the flames. The Vermilion Birds fire was indeed extraordinary. He had heard it in the myths before. The Vermilion Bird was a phoenix; its flames could give it rebirth from ashes. Of course, its fire was very domineering, capable of burning all things in the world. Turns out, it was true. Soon, Little Fourth and Niuniu gradually descended, and the red pillar of light also slowly faded away. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 183 It Hatched, It Hatched! [Over 4000 words]_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 183 It Hatched, It Hatched! [Over 4000 words]_1 Look, is that Dad over there? Why is he sitting alone under that big tree? Lets go have a look! Ye Jie wondered aloud. What in the world is Dad doing sitting under that tree all by himself? Its impossible not to be curious. Wanting to go over there and see what hes up to. Thats Dad, but whats he doing? Ye Bing frowned slightly, feeling that something about Dad was a bit off. Maybe hes doing something important. Should we go over and check? Ye Qing inquired, eyes brimming with curiosity. Yeah, I also think its a good idea to have a look, Ye Yu added. Or maybe not. Maybe Dad is up to something important, and us going might just interrupt him, Ye Bing suggested. She felt that Dad at this moment didnt want anyone coming near. Wouldnt their arrival make Dad unhappy? Besides, if Dad wanted someone close by, he would have called someone over already. Him sitting alone behind the big tree obviously meant he didnt want to be disturbed, or to be seen. I dont care, Im going! You guys can do what you want! Little Fourth Ye Jie didnt bother with these details and walked straight towards Ye Fan. And the second and third reluctantly followed suit. Ye Bing watched the three figures walk away, shaking her head helplessly and sighing. Theres no helping it, the fourth sister is too mischievous. What to do, what to do? What if Dad really didnt want to be seen? Would their coming over make Dad unhappy? With this in mind, Ye Bing grew even more worried. She had to figure out a way to prepare Dad mentally. The next second, Ye Bings eyes brightened, and she immediately shouted: Dad! At that moment, Ye Fans mind was completely focused on the egg he held in his arms. The sudden shout brought him back to reality. He turned his head and saw several small figures behind him; Little Fourth was almost upon him, with the second and third siblings behind her, and lastly, the eldest, Ye Bing, standing on the lawn. It was clear that the one who had called him was the eldest, Ye Bing! This little girl was warning him. So Little Fourth wanted to launch a surprise attack, the second and third were here to watch the show, and only the dutiful eldest thought to give him a warning. It seems that only the eldest, Ye Bing, had a conscience. He couldnt let his egg-hatching be found out. Otherwise, as a father, where could he put his face in the future? He couldnt face his children! And if the news got out, he would really lose face big time. With that in mind, Ye Fan quickly adjusted his clothing, trying to make the egg on his chest seem less obvious as he slowly slid it down to his stomach. Ye Fan sat on the lawn, trying to appear as nonchalant as possible. After all, he couldnt let his children notice anything amiss. Dad, Dad, Ye Bing called out a few more times before jogging over. By then, Little Fourth had reached Ye Fans side. She sat next to her dad, looking at him with great curiosity. Is there nothing out of the ordinary? So what was her dad doing here all by himself? Dad, what are you doing here all alone, isnt it boring? Little Fourth Ye Jie tilted her head and looked at Ye Fan, her eyes full of curiosity. It felt like something was off! But then again, it seemed like nothing was off. Its peaceful here. Just thinking about stuff. Arent you kids playing anymore? Ye Fan said calmly. Dad, when we saw you, we rushed right over! Ye Qing said with a smile. Ye Fan couldnt help thinking inside, who asked them to come over? He didnt invite them. Being here alone, he had wanted to stay alone, but encountering this group of kids meant there was no peace to be found. Now, he had to be very careful. Being a dad sure was a humble affair. We stopped playing because we were curious why you were sitting here all alone, so we came. Well keep you company, said the second child Ye Qing again. The third came over as well, taking a seat on the lawn and catching her breath. Heh, its fine. You guys go and play. I just want some quiet to think. You dont need to stay with me, Ye Fan said with a smile. Stay with what! He didnt need anyones company. He wasnt bored! Whose idea was it, anyway, to suddenly crowd around him? As a dad, he was too popular, and there was nothing he could do about it. At this moment, Ye Fan truly felt like hed had it tough! Were these kids doing it on purpose, or Its okay. We havent got anything else to do anyway. You think your thoughts, Dad, we wont speak and will be right here with you, said Little Fourth Ye Jie. No, its okay, I dont need company. Go ahead and play. I just want some peace and quiet! Ye Fan said, rolling his eyes in exasperation. He didnt need company! These kids were really leaving him at a loss. No way, we insist on staying with Dad. Of course, if you find us annoying, we can just stay silent, Little Fourth Ye Jie thought for a moment and then said. Well, she was sticking to her dad. She always felt that her dad wouldnt be sitting here for no reason. Perhaps there was something fun. She wanted to find out. Lets drop it. Were going to play hopscotch. Lets not disturb Dad anymore. Besides, weve already been here for so long! Ye Bing finally spoke up as she approached. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 183 It Hatched, It Hatched! [Over 4000 words]_2 Chapter 327: Chapter 183 It Hatched, It Hatched! [Over 4000 words]_2 She looked at her dad, Ye Fan, who didnt look too pleased, as if he didnt want them to stay here. Given the circumstances, it must be that Dad had something to do and didnt want them to know. Therefore, she thought of taking her sisters away from here. It would be bad to bother Dad when it was unnecessary. No, I want to stay here anyway! Little Fourth Ye Jie said. Alright, all of you go back. I dont need your company. Go home quickly, I have my own things to do, and youre disturbing me by staying here! Ye Fans expression grew colder. These little ones were really not easy to deal with. Did he really have to be strict with them before theyd listen? Nice talk just didnt work! Go play with your older sister. Dont stay here. I have something here that requires silence. How can I think with all your noise and commotion! Ye Fan spoke up again. Alright, big sister, lets go! Fourth sister, lets go, dont bother Dad anymore. Well go back and play! Ye Bing said,. No, I want to stay here and watch over Dad! Little Fourth, Ive said, I dont need you watching over me. Go home with your older sisters. I need peace and quiet. Your racket and fussing disturb me! Ye Fan said. This child was really disobedient! Outrageous! Alright then! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at her dad, who seemed genuinely angry, and finally agreed to leave. Hurry back, and if theres nothing to do, keep your mom company! Ye Fan said, waving his hand with a hint of impatience showing on his face. Then were leaving, Dad! Ye Bing took the three little ones away. It was only then that Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. It was really tough! Finally, he had persuaded the little ones to go back. It seemed that the oldest, Ye Bing, was more sensible and considerate of Dad. Little Fourth was just too naughty and mischievous. The second and the third had been somewhat influenced by the fourth. This was really Forget it, forget it. No need to think about these things anymore. It was good that they left. Ye Fan looked down at his slightly bulging stomach, relieved that the little ones hadnt noticed. If they had, he wouldnt even have the chance to explain. His lifetime of reputation couldnt be ruined like this. Watching them leave, Ye Fans heart also relaxed. At that moment, he touched the three eggs with his hand and, for some reason, felt that they would likely hatch soon. Last time, when hatching Niuniu, it had been the same. Presumably, these eggs were also close to hatching, Ye Fan moved the eggs closer to his chest where it was warmer, which would help speed up the hatching. After waiting for a while, Ye Fan felt the eggs at his chest move as if something was about to come out, Frightened, he immediately took the three eggs out of his embrace and placed them on the lawn, where he saw one of them starting to crack. The cracks widened, and then a small hole appeared; the next second, before Ye Fan could react, a little head poked out of the hole, this Ye Fan did not disturb the little one, who started nibbling on the eggshell and began eating it. The other two eggs also began to crack, and watching this scene made Ye Fan excited. All three were about to hatch. What would they turn out to be? Ye Fan was incredibly curious. He watched the three little ones without even blinking. Dad, what are you looking at? A voice startled Ye Fan. This Dad, I didnt mean to scare you. I just thought you might be bored! Little Fourth Ye Jie said somewhat apologetically. Her look was pitiful. She knew she had been impulsive and scared her dad. You, didnt you go to play with your sisters? Why are you back again! Ye Fan frowned, somewhat at a loss for words. Hehe, I just wanted to accompany Dad. Oh, whats this, Dad, are these chicken eggs? Ye Jie curiously looked at the three eggs about to hatch in front of her. Why is this one about twice the size of a chicken egg? Forget it, dont talk, just sit here quietly, so as not to scare them, Ye Fan said, his tone carrying a hint of seriousness. There was no way around it, since he wasnt incubating eggs himself, he might as well just watch. But who knew, the next moment, the other three little ones had all run over. Ye Fan stopped them with a stern look, and no one spoke out, obediently sitting on the ground, staring at the three eggs in front of them. In the meantime, the creature that had poked out a white little head was busily nibbling on the eggshell. The other two had also cracked open, with another tiny head poking out, gnawing on the shell beneath it. Crunch crunch, they ate contentedly. Ye Fan couldnt make out what the creatures were no matter how he looked. The first one ate the fastest, showing its true forma green snake that wasnt particularly good-looking, a bit ugly, actually. The second one also appeared quickly, resembling a mini version of Xiao Bai, but wait, that wasnt right! Dogs are mammals, how could they come from an egg? Ye Fan was baffled! The creatures hatching from the eggs, brought by the System, were truly unique. The little white dog licked its white fur and then came in front of Ye Fan, gazing at him with yearning in its clear eyes. The little green snake did the same, looking at Ye Fan with affection in its eyes. They clearly knew who had incubated them, instinctively regarding that person, Ye Fan, as their parent. It was finally down to the last little one, who looked somewhat different, with a flat head and slow at eating the eggshell. No matter how you looked at it, this head resembled a turtles. Ye Fan wasnt in a rush, patiently waiting for the little one to eat the eggshell. Raising his hand, he lifted the little green snake and the little white dog; they were very small, both together were only as big as Ye Fans palm, smaller even than Niuniu had been initially. This was truly strange. What kind of creatures were these, anyway? Could it really just be a green snake, a little puppy, and a turtle? This egg incubation was a bit different. Daddy, what are these exactly? Ye Jie asked in a soft voice, her eyes filled with intense curiosity. It seemed to be a snake and a puppy, but she was not at all afraid. The three younger girls huddled close, watching intently without saying a word. They, too, were eager to know. Its what you see, a green snake, a dog, and over there, a turtle! Ye Fan said, somewhat speechlessly. He was feeling a bit frustrated inside. Anyway, he didnt understand. The little ones seemed utterly ordinary no matter how he looked at them but they were so much smaller. The turtle, eating the eggshell, was a bit on the slower side. Ye Fan wasnt in a hurry, as he had nothing urgent to do. He played with the two little ones in his palm, and, of course, he kept an eye on the little turtle. Daddy, these three little things are so ugly, they arent as pretty as my Niuniu, not fun at all, Im leaving! With those words, Little Fourth Ye Jie turned and walked away. Ye Fan was taken aback. Were they really that ugly? When he had tried to get her to leave before, she wouldnt, and now she had willingly left. It was strange, could it be she disliked them because they were ugly? They arent ugly though, I think theyre very cute! Ye Bing said, looking at the little green snake and the little white dog in her dads hands, her eyes brimming with fondness. I dont think theyre ugly either. The green snake looks good, and this little white dog is incredibly cute, I really want to pet it! Ye Qing said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. I also think theyre quite cute, not ugly at all. Hey there little ones, hello! Ye Yu greeted the little creatures with a smile. As long as theyre not ugly and you all like them, thats good, said Ye Fan, nodding his head. Little Fourth Ye Jie sure had high standards. Probably only Niuniu would appeal to her. You know, Niuniu was very ugly at first, bald without any feathers, just like a plucked chicken, but look how beautiful she turned out to be, growing up slowly. If you like them, you can pet them, its alright, they wont hurt you, Ye Fan said. These little ones wouldnt hurt the children; after all, his kids aura was very similar to his own, so these little creatures definitely wouldnt harm them, just like Niuniu back then. Ye Bing immediately gently petted the little white dog, her eyes full of joy. Truly, it was okay! Ye Qing petted the little green snake and was also very happy. Ye Fan looked at the little turtle on the ground, which was pretty much a small turtle, still soldiering on alone. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 184 Haha, Women! Three Women Make a Play_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 184 Haha, Women! Three Women Make a Play_1 Chapter 184: Ha, Woman, Three Women Make a Play Ye Fan looked at the small tortoise on the ground, which also qualified as a little turtle, still struggling on its own. Dont look down on this little turtle; it may be slow, but in the race between the turtle and the hare, the turtle won. Though the turtle is small, it prides itself on persistence! Its determination is exceptional. However, these appear to be just some ordinary poultry. In the future, could they become powerful Divine Beasts like Niuniu? Ye Fan watched these three little fellows, his eyes brimming with curiosity. Now, they dont seem noteworthy, but perhaps this is a form of self-protection in an unfamiliar world. Who knows what they might turn into later on. At this time, after the little turtle finished eating the eggshell, its head was black, its shell was pitch-black, and its four little claws and tail were black too. Clothed in black as ink. Dad, I want this turtle, this black turtle, give it to me, Dad, I will take really good care of it, Ye Yu, the third child, said with full joy looking at the little turtle. For some reason, she liked this turtle from just one glance. The pitch-black body made her feel incredibly close to it. No, Xiao Hei is too small. Im thinking of raising it a bit bigger before giving it to you to take care of. Moreover, youre still young; you cant even take care of yourself properly, let alone them! Ye Fan said. Xiao Hei was the name he had just given to the turtle. Isnt that right? Its completely black; the name Xiao Hei couldnt be more suitable. When he heard that the youngest daughter wanted to raise the turtle, he immediately refused. Its not that he was unwilling to let go or anything. The main reason is that the little turtle is too small, only about the size of an egg. If the kids were to raise it, it might either die or not be well taken care of. Its good that children like it, but they are still too young and cant take care of an animal. Besides, its not like Niuniu, who is already big; in that case, it would be no problem. The key is, the little turtle is too small, and its life very fragile. Once he raises it a bit more, then giving it to the third child is possible. Of course, if he really gave the turtle to the youngest to raise, what if the eldest and the second child also wanted to raise one? Then that would be So, he couldnt agree. Okay then, Dad, Ill listen to you. Dont forget, when youve raised it a bit more, youve got to remember to give it to me, Ye Yu said. Alright, Ye Fan nodded. The other bosses Ye Bing and Ye Qing, upon hearing what their dad said, also abandoned the idea of raising the animal. Of course, what their dad said was right. If they needed someone to take care of them, could they really take good care of an animal? They were still young indeed and couldnt take care of it. In any case, they were all in the house, and it didnt matter who raised it. As long as they could play with the turtle when they had nothing else to do, that would be fine. Later on, Ye Fan also named the little green snake Cuicui, and the little white dog was named Xiao Bai. An Xiao Hei, a Xiao Bai, and a Cuicui, plus Niuniu, truly made a perfect match. In the end, Ye Fan raised these three little ones. Of course, Bai Susu was quite curious when she saw these three little ones. She heard that Ye Fan had bought them for fun, so she didnt pay much attention. Soon, Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxues wedding day arrived. The day was exceptionally lively. Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue also held it in a hotel, and of course, Ye Bings four little ones were taken to be flower girls. Yet, when the few little ones were dressed up and came out, Ye Fan and Bai Susu were both shocked. Were these their precious daughters? The four little ones already looked identical, but now in their white little wedding dresses, with cute hairstyles done by the stylist, their medium-length hair braided into little plaits trailing behind their heads, fringe framing their faces, a touch of light makeup on their fair little faces, and two white feathers attached to their backs, they were just too adorable. At first glance, they really looked like little angels. Ye Fan and Bai Susu were incredibly shocked when they saw this scene. Truly beautiful! So adorable! These were their precious daughters. The moment they appeared, everyone was amazed and many people even took out their phones to take photos of the four little ones. Of course, Ye Fan and Bai Susu didnt miss this opportunity either and took many photos of their children as well. In the end, Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian made their entrance. Bai Ruoxue in a pristine white wedding dress, looking shy and happy, was incredibly beautiful. Zhao Xiaotian in a black and white suit, a smiling face giving off a handsome appearance, also looked supremely attractive. These two really make a great match, Ye Fan said with a blessing in his eyes, slowly speaking. His gaze locked onto the two newlyweds in front of him. Yes, its said that my cousin marrying Xiaotian was a fine choicethey will surely be happy and blessed, Bai Susu gently said, looking at the couple. In the family, she and her cousin were the closest. She never expected to see her cousin marrying so soon; deep down, she felt immensely satisfied. ` It was really wonderful. Seeing the person she cared about had settled down with someone who would protect them, Bai Susu truly felt completely satisfied inside. She sincerely wished them both well. Fang Dajian and Jenny also came, and at the start of the banquet, they sat together with Ye Fan. Fang Dajian and Ye Fan chatted, Bai Susu and Jenny talked, and they all were incredibly happy. During this meeting, Jennys belly was already slightly showing as she was three months pregnant. Bai Susu was over five months along, almost six. The two mothers talked solely about their children. After eating, they finally left. Ye Fan then took his treasures, and his wife, and went back home. In the following days, Jenny often visited Bai Susu, and both would sunbathe while chatting about their children. Sometimes Ye Fan felt like he had become the redundant one. Later on, Bai Ruoxue also joined them. The three of them gathered daily, either Bai Ruoxue and Jenny coming to see Bai Susu or Bai Susu accompanying Jenny to visit Bai Ruoxue. The three were inseparable. Before long, Bai Ruoxue became pregnant as well. Now, the three of them were even more inseparable. After all, Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian were working at Ye Fans company, one as project manager and the other as human resources manager, and they would pick up their wives after work every day. Every day, you could see three pregnant women together, planning trips to shop for their childrens future daily necessities. One day, taking advantage of when Jenny and Bai Ruoxue hadnt come over, Bai Susu sat alone in a rocking chair basking in the sun, her fair face glowing under the sunlight, her eyes tightly closed, with long, thick eyelashes. Susu, you havent been spending time with me lately, Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu, then feeling somewhat discontent inside. Isnt that so! His own wife hadnt been paying much attention to him. To the unaware, it might seem like they had argued. But how could Ye Fan bear to argue with his wife? It was all because of those two women. If they hadnt been seeking out his wife every day, he wouldnt have missed out on spending quality time with her for such a long time. Well, my cousin and sister Jenny have been visiting, Bai Susu said, opening her eyes and looking at Ye Fan beside her. As guests who dont come often, of course, I should keep them company and share with them some things that mothers need to take care of and watch out for. What, theyre almost here every day, and if they arent here, they either call you to join them or come to take you shopping. I havent had quality time with you for half a month, Ye Fan said with a frown. They are almost running to his house every day. If thats not often, then what is? Alas, indeed, his wife only had eyes for Bai Ruoxue and Jenny now. Three women in one drama, that saying is absolutely true. He, the man, had been cast aside. Indeed, haha, women! Before they get you, theyre all sweet and clingy. Now that shes got him and theyre married, shes neglecting him, Ye Fan, like this. Isnt it said that women prefer love over friendship? But why is it the opposite with his wife? You, a grown man, whats the big deal? Are you actually jealous? Bai Susu said with wide eyes, looking at a somewhat angry Ye Fan. Could her husband really be jealous? But whats there to be jealous about womens jealousy? She, Jenny, and Bai Ruoxue were close sisters. They were all women, not men, so what was there to be jealous about? Bai Susu thought she must be overthinking it. Ye Fan was generous and wouldnt get angry over such a trivial matter. Okay, Ill accompany you next time, Bai Susu said with a smile. Heh, I can hardly believe that, women. I bet you will abandon me again in a moment. Im your husband, after all! Ye Fan said. How could that be? Dont worry, I wont abandon you, Bai Susu replied. Then, the very next second, she saw a car driving in. At a glance, she recognized it as Jennys car. The car quickly stopped, and two women got out. Upon seeing them, Ye Fans eyes immediately started twitching in irritation. Great, they had just been mentioned and in less than a few minutes, here they were. This is really not human! Ye Fan felt it was a bit too much. They were here again to snatch his wife away. He just couldnt understand what three women huddled together could possibly have to talk about endlessly, or what endless tasks they had to do. He was truly at his wits end. These two women had really led his Susu astray. Youre here, Bai Susu said as she saw the newcomers and stood up. Mhm, were here to take you out for some fun, hehe! Bai Ruoxue said, walking over with a smile. Ye Fan is here too. Why dont you join us for a stroll? Bai Ruoxue then turned to look at Ye Fan and invited. ` Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 187: Wife, Youre Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 187: Wife, Youre Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_1 Soon, as the evening approached, the piano Ye Bing ordered was delivered by Zhuge. The piano was placed at the most inner part of the living room, which seemed rather suitable. When Ye Bing saw the piano, her eyes lit up. Daddy, what a beautiful piano, I really like it, thank you Daddy! Ye Bing excitedly approached the piano, stretched out her little hands to caress the black and white keys, and gently pressed them, creating delightful sounds that intensified the joy in her eyes. It sounded so beautiful! Just pressing a few keys randomly and it already sounded this good; if she were to play a whole piece with the piano, wouldnt that be even more Thinking about this, Ye Bing couldnt wait to start learning piano pieces. She wanted to play one beautiful melody after another. Daddy, I want to learn the piano, Ye Bing said to her father, Ye Fan, with a deep yearning in her eyes. This moment, she was truly delighted. In the past, she thought it would be nice to have a piano, but it wasnt necessary. But now, with her own piano, she really wanted to perform a piece with her own hands. Sure, Daddy will find you a teacher tomorrow, and then you can learn at home, how about that? Ye Fan said with a smile. After giving it some thought, he still felt that hiring a piano teacher to come home to teach his child was better, as it provided one-on-one coaching, which would allow his child to progress faster and master the piano. Anyway, as long as it was something his child liked, he was willing to spend a bit more money. He didnt care about the expense at all. Isnt earning money meant for spending? If he couldnt spend it, then what was the point of earning it? Thats wonderful, Daddy, I love you. Saying this, Little Ye Bing hugged Ye Fan and planted a kiss on his cheek, her eyes curving in a happy smile. It was rare, indeed. Usually, the eldest Ye Bing was very steady and sensible, seldom showing such excitement. But now, it was clear she really liked the piano. As long as the children liked it, all was well. Ye Fan felt that buying the piano was very worthwhile. You little ones, doesnt anyone else have something theyd like, like a hobby? You can tell Daddy, and Ill buy it for you, or find you a teacher to help you learn, Ye Fan said, looking at the little ones again. Daddy, I like listening to music, but I dont want to learn. Ye Qing spoke up slowly. Ye Qing felt she wasnt suitable for learning. She genuinely enjoyed listening to music. For now, she didnt have any other hobbies. Daddy, its the same for me; I dont want to learn either, or theres nothing else I want to learn, Ye Yu said with a smile, then spoke up. What she liked right now was to play. Ye Fan looked at the two little treasures and smiled without saying much. Anyway, if the children didnt like it, then they didnt like it; he generally didnt force them to do anything. Besides, hobbies should be dependent on the children themselves, whether they have an interest or not; forcing them probably wont amount to anything. Oh right, there was also Little Fourth. Never mind, Little Fourth Ye Jie just loved to playapart from playing, she didnt have other interests. With this in mind, Ye Fan didnt bother to ask Little Fourth Ye Jie anymore. For now, he thought it best to just get the eldests piano lessons started. You guys, in the future, try to learn from your big sister and find some hobbies you like. Girls need to become more excellent. If theres anything you want to learn in the future, tell Daddy right away, and I will solve it for you, Ye Fan said to the second and third children. Got it, thank you Daddy! Ye Qing spoke up, becoming quite well-behaved. Ive also remembered, Ye Yu nodded. Alright, go play, Im going upstairs to see your mother, Ye Fan said as he patted Little Ye Bings head and then headed upstairs. Upon reaching the second floor, he gently opened the door and saw Bai Susu sleeping, though the quilt was not properly covered. Ye Fan quietly walked in, covered Bai Susu properly with the quilt, and then went downstairs. He came outside and saw Little Fourth Ye Jie and Niuniu running around and playing. Little Fourth really loved to chase around and play every day. Little Fourth, Ye Fan called out. Daddy, Ye Jie, upon hearing someone call her, turned around and saw Ye Fan, immediately responding. Then, in the next second, she ran towards Ye Fan. Daddy, what do you need me for? Little Ye Jie asked curiously, blinking her big eyes. She didnt know what her father could want with her at this time. Wasnt he inside with her other sisters? You child, I just wanted to ask if you have any hobbies you like? Ye Fan said helplessly. Look at this Little Fourth, her own dad comes looking for her and she acts as if shes being greatly inconveniencedis it because he interrupted her play? Hobbies? Little Fourth Ye Jie, upon hearing her fathers words, furrowed her brows. What was he planning? Why suddenly ask about hobbies? Yes, your big sister just mentioned she wanted to learn piano, so I bought her one, and tomorrow, I plan to find a teacher to start teaching her, Ye Fan explained. Oh, then I dont have anything particular I like; I just enjoy playingis that considered a hobby? Ye Jie responded to her father, with a serious face. She seemed genuinely serious. Ye Fan listened, his face covered in disbelief. This little one, she was really bold to say that. Was playing considered a hobby? Does it mean he, as a father, should find many people to play with her or let her skip school to play all day? That was impossible. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 187: Wife, Youre Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_2 Chapter 336: Chapter 187: Wife, Youre Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_2 Little Fourth really is a clever one. Thats not a hobby youre playing with, play on. If you do find a hobby you like, tell Dad, and if not, forget it! Ye Fan rolled his eyes and turned to walk away. He couldnt be bothered to interact with Ye Jie anymore. Ye Fan felt that the little guy was doing it on purpose. Didnt want to learn anything, didnt want to do anything, just wanted to play every day. Other than playing, there really wasnt anything else he liked. Ye Fan didnt bother anymore, if he liked to play, then play it was. Soon, Ye Fans parents returned, bringing with them a big bag of items, all from their shopping in town, and everything was bought for Bai Susu and the children. Little Fourth, come here, Grandma bought you your favorite roasted rice cake, and its still hot. Eat it while its warm, or it wont taste as good once its cold! Mother Ye got out of the car and saw Ye Jie playing in the yard and immediately took out the roasted rice cakes she had bought. Little Fourth really liked roasted rice cakes, so she bought a few skewers. Grandpa, Grandma, youre back, hehe, Grandpa and Grandma are the best, even buying me delicious food. Ye Jie sweetly ran over to Mother Ye, took the bag, and immediately took out a skewer and started eating. Mmm, warm and chewy, very tasty. Its still that same flavor. Knowing you like it, we bought a few skewers. Its getting dark, dont play outside, go into the house quickly! Mother Ye said, patting Little Fourths head with a gaze full of doting love. Hehe, got it, Grandma, Ill help you carry the stuff, Ye Jie said, extending her little hand. Okay, thats too heavy for you, you cant lift it. Go inside quickly, Grandma and Grandpa will be right in, Mother Ye said. This little one really does have a caring heart. But, she was just over four years old, how could she lift such things? Lighter items maybe, but something too heavy could hurt her precious granddaughter, and that wouldnt be acceptable. As a grandmother, she had to be concerned. Grandma, dont underestimate me, I can lift it, I have some strength! Little Fourth said, snatching a bag from Mother Yes hand, which was full of baby items weighing about seven or eight pounds, and she walked away with it. Mother Ye hadnt reacted yet before the bag was taken by Little Fourth, who then very stylishly carried the seven or eight pound bag in one hand while eating the roasted rice cake with the other. This Our little granddaughter has grown up, knowing how to help relieve Grandpa and Grandma of some burden. Thats wonderful. At that moment, Father Ye also got out of the car with two big bags in hand, all child supplies that they had bought that day. After a whole day of shopping, they had bought these three or four large bags of items. Father Ye admired himself; in the past, he was the one who hated shopping the most, but now, for the sake of his grandchildren, he was gradually getting used to it. It surprised even himself! Its just, its too heavy, Im worried it might hurt the childs hand, Mother Ye said anxiously as she watched Ye Jies small figure. Dont worry, look how steadily that little one is walking, lets go! Father Ye said. Right, darling, Ill help you carry a bag. Mother Ye looked at her husband Ye Dong with tender concern. Its okay, theres another small bag here, you carry that one, Ill take the heavy ones, Ye Dong said with a smile. Okay then. Mother Ye smiled, taking out a small bag from the car, which contained a couple of sets of small clothes, and hence was not heavy. Lets go! Ye Dong said. The couple then headed towards the house. As soon as they entered, they saw several little ones gathered around the piano, looking at it in wonder, wondering when such a huge piano had appeared. That morning, when they had gone out, it wasnt there yet. Dad, Mom, let me help you, Ye Fan said as he saw his parents carrying so many items and immediately went to help. Is this what you bought, Ye Fan? Mother Ye asked. Yes, the eldest, Ye Bing, wants to learn the piano, so we bought one! Ye Fan said with a smile as he put down the items. The real piano is so beautiful. I didnt expect Ye Bing to want to learn the piano, thats a good thing, its good for a girl to learn piano, Mother Ye said. Yes, Ye Bing really has some great ideas. Girls learning the piano can cultivate talent and nourish the heart and mind, very good, very good, Father Ye laughed. It was unexpected that his granddaughter, at just four years old, would have such a thought, which was excellent. It was terrific for kids to have such thoughts and hobbies. You guys should also learn well from your big sister, and not think about playing all day long, got it? Father Ye said. Got it, Grandpa! Mhm. The little ones obediently replied. Little Fourth was eating a roasted rice cake on the side, and of course, she had already shared the rice cakes with her sisters, each eating one. Little Fourth is also very understanding; just now, she even helped Grandma carry things, and she knew to share the roasted rice cakes she got with you all. Such a good child, you all are Grandmas good granddaughters, Mother Ye praised Little Fourth again. But Little Fourth Ye Jie had an expression of nonchalance, without a hint of pride, as if nothing had happened; what she did was simply following her heart. So, whether the grandparents and family praised her or not, she didnt care. ~` Everyone sat at the table enjoying their meal, of course, Bai Susu was eating upstairs. Mainly because Ye Fan didnt allow Bai Susu to come down to eat. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 187: Wife, Youre Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_3 Chapter 337: Chapter 187: Wife, Youre Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_3 Isnt there a staircase? He worried that Bai Susu going up and down the stairs might strain her wound and affect the healing. Besides, theres still a draft coming in on the first floor, and women in their confinement period cannot be exposed to drafts, lest they end up with aches all over. Ye Fan cared a great deal about these things. He hoped that Bai Susu would have a good recovery. Besides, this was her last confinement period, so naturally, he wanted to do it well. After this, they were not going to have any more children, so this was the last time. Ye Fan wanted Bai Susu to have a well-managed postpartum recovery this time. Postpartum recovery is crucial for a womans health throughout her life. If one could take good care during the postpartum period, otherwise, if any ailment was overlooked, when one gets older, it would manifest as pain here and there. Ye Fan did not want to see Bai Susu suffer in the future. So, he had to strictly supervise her recovery this time. Of course, many people do not follow the confinement period practices; it all depends on living conditions and environmental factors they have been used to since childhood, including diet and so forth. The local conditions nurture the people. Every place has different customs and habits; naturally, everyones physical condition is also different. Ye Fan didnt care how others did it; anyway, he would take care of his wife like this. If her own husband doesnt cherish her, who will? After eating, the little ones all sat on the sofa watching TV. Ye Fan holding his tablet, went upstairs. He wanted to accompany his wife to avoid her feeling lonely on the second floor by herself. Plus, wasnt Xiao Wu there? After all, Bai Susu was in her postpartum recovery, and it was somewhat inconvenient for her to take care of the child. Some things still required someone close by to manage. Upon entering the room, he saw Bai Susu breastfeeding Xiao Wu. Ye Fan looked on tenderly with a smile, then quietly closed the door, sat by the bed, and watched Xiao Wu. This little guy sure was a good eater. Boys are different, eating well and sleeping a lot. Its just that they often fuss at night and cry without sleeping, disrupting the adults rest. Do you want some water or anything? I can get you a glass, Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. Im not thirsty, Bai Susu replied. Alright then, I came up to accompany you to watch TV so you wouldnt be bored by yourself, and to help look after the child. Dad, mom, and the kids are all watching TV downstairs. I also bought a piano for our eldest, Ye Bing; its set up downstairs! Ye Fan said. While he spoke, he swiped on his tablet, looking for a good TV show or movie to watch. I heard about that earlier. Its great for a girl to learn some music, Bai Susu said. She hadnt expected the eldest, Ye Bing, to take an interest in music. But indeed, Ye Bing was quite like her. Yeah, I remember you can play the piano too. Later on, you could also teach the eldest. Though I plan to find her a teacher. Im just a bit hesitant, not sure whether to hire a private tutor or to enroll her in some music class, Ye Fan said. He wanted to hear his wifes opinion. Having a home tutor is convenient, but do you think its okay to bring a stranger into our home? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan as she spoke. She didnt have any particular concerns. It was just that she knew Ye Fan had some secrets that couldnt be shared. So, she was worried Of course, training classes are not inconvenient either. She could go after school or on weekends, and pick-up and drop-off isnt an issue either! Bai Susu spoke again, helping Ye Fan to analyze the situation. She felt that attending training classes might be the better option. After all, she guessed there were some secrets between the children and Ye Fan, and she feared those might be uncovered, leading to problems in the future. Of course, she wouldnt inquire or investigate the secrets Ye Fan kept to himself. She trusted Ye Fan and also trusted her children. If they chose not to tell her, there naturally were reasons for it. Wife, youre amazing! Ye Fan said, planting a kiss on Bai Susus forehead. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 195 Which Woman Doesnt Love Beauty?_1 Chapter 352: Chapter 195 Which Woman Doesnt Love Beauty?_1 Susu, President, youre here! Jennys face lit up with a smile as she saw the two of them. Please sit, come in and have a seat! Fang Dajian immediately called out. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan had brought Bai Susu early in the morning to visit them. No need to be so polite, were all friends. This is a tonic we bought for Jenny to help her recover, Bai Susu handed the gift to Fang Dajian, then approached the bed. Seeing Jennys weak and pale face, Bai Susu felt a pang of distress in her heart, her eyes brimming with sympathy. Its okay, the doctor said I can eat once Im able to breathe properly, Jenny said with a smile. Jenny was truly happy that Bai Susu could come to see her. Im glad its nothing serious, the little one is sleeping so soundly, Bai Susu said as she admired the little one beside Jenny, her eyes filled with affection. The little one had just been born, so tiny, with a little wrinkled face and a small body swaddled in a little blanket. How much does this little guy weigh, to have required a C-section to come out? Bai Susu asked. Hes just eaten, so hes pretty calm, not crying much. As soon as dawn broke, he started crying so loudly it was deafeningit was heartbreaking to hear! I can now truly empathize with the feeling of being a parent. When the child cries, it hurts the adults hearts too! Ive come to understand how my parents felt; being a parent is not easy, Jenny sighed deeply. Six and a half pounds, thats why after trying to deliver for five or six hours and still couldnt, we had to go for a cesarean section. Now Ill have a scar on my belly, which is so ugly! Jenny talked about it, sighing again. What woman doesnt love to look beautiful? Having a scar on her belly would mean she wouldnt be able to wear crop tops anymore. Whats the big deal, its a mark of your achievement, your medal of honor. Plus, some scar removal creams can help get rid of it; just give them a try when the time comes, Bai Susu said. She wanted to raise Jennys spirits, as Jenny had always cared a lot about her beauty and enjoyed dressing up. Indeed, having a scar on the belly isnt very pretty. But, thats not such a big deal. As long as the child arrives safely, nothing else really matters. Im a bit sad, but the joy is greater I have a child now too, its wonderful, Susu. Life is truly miraculous. I didnt know at all at first, but after becoming a mother, I felt it! Jenny said with a smile. Despite her pallor, she was beaming, clearly overjoyed and loving her child deeply. I wanted a daughter, but having a son is great too. Its mine, whether a boy or a girl! Jenny spoke again. She envied Bai Susu for having four precious daughters, but its something beyond control. Its all a matter of fate. She felt that having a son was good too; one day, there might be a daughter-in-law. So really, sons and daughters are almost the same. Seeing Fang Dajian earlier, they seemed content to have just this one child. Frankly, giving birth was too painful, and she didnt want to go through it again. So, unless something unexpected happens, this would be their only child. Its good that you think this way, sons and daughters are the same, it doesnt matter! Ye Fan said with a smile. In the past, he knew that Jenny used to say every day that she wanted a daughter. Every time she visited his house and followed Bai Susu around, she would say she wanted to have daughters like Bai Susu and even asked Bai Susu to touch her belly sometimes, to try to transfer some luck. Unexpectedly, she had a boy. Jenny didnt seem to favor girls over boys. Not bad at all! President, dont say that, youre making me blush, Jenny said. Alright, you just focus on recovering and dont tire yourself. If anything comes up, Da Jian will take good care of you. Make sure to rest well. We just came to check on you, but if you need anything, let Da Jian call me and Ill bring it to you, okay? Bai Susu said. Susu, you talk as if youre about to leave. Dont tell me youre going already; you just got here, Jenny said, sounding a bit anxious. If she wasnt leaving, why all these instructions? It cant be right to just leave as soon as one arrives. No, Im just giving you a little extra advice. Just trust me, Bai Susu said with a wry smile. Alright, you two chat. We two big guys will go take a walk outside! Ye Fan said. Thank you, Susu, Fang Da Jian said. Its no problem, go ahead, Bai Susu said, waving her hand nonchalantly. Jenny was her good sister; looking after her was no trouble at all. Ye Fan and Fang Dajian then left the hospital room. Once outside the hospital, they made their way to the hospitals cafeteria. At this time, Fang Da Jian hadnt had his meal yet. Lets grab some food, Fan. We might as well eat here for now, and Ill treat you to a nice meal after we get out of the hospital, Fang Da Jian said. He didnt dare to stray too far from the hospital, since both Jenny and the baby needed care. Jenny still couldnt get out of bed much as she hadnt recovered completely. So, he needed to be on standby at all times. You know, I had already eaten by the time I arrived. I knew you probably hadnt had anything to eat, which is why I accompanied you out. Im not hungry, so you just eat up, Ye Fan said. He had already eaten breakfast before he came. How could he be hungry? Have some, the water dumplings at this hospital are quite good! Fang Dajian said. He had eaten them yesterday and indeed, they were not bad. No need, Ill just chat with you. You eat, lets go! Ye Fan patted Fang Dajians shoulder and said with a smile. Sure. Fang Dajian nodded. The two made their way to the hospitals dining area, which was open to the public as well. Many doctors also ate there. However, when they arrived, there werent many doctors around. There were still some people in the dining area, all eating. This place is quite neat and tidy, Ye Fan remarked as he entered. Some staff canteens elsewhere are very messy. Of course, some are not clean either. This place, however, is nice, perhaps because its a hospital. Fang Dajian ordered a portion of water dumplings, and they found a spot where fewer people were sitting. Brother Fan, you dont know, I was really scared out of my wits yesterday! Fang Dajian sighed. I know! Ye Fan nodded. He had experienced that kind of situation twice yesterday. To be honest, the first time was slightly better; after all, he was younger then and didnt understand much about these things. The second time, though, was truly agonizing and nerve-racking. Loving someone and seeing the person you cherish suffer like that hurts him too. Ive never feared anything before, but yesterday I was truly frightened. Brother Fan, Ive decided I wont let Jenny have more kids. Having just this one child is enough for the two of us! I really cant stand to see Jenny go through that again; Im terrified of something happening to her. Honestly, I would rather be without children if it means Jenny will be okay, Fang Dajian said with some pain in his voice. I know, I know it all. Dajian, everything is fine now, the baby is fine, Jenny is fine too. Your family of three will have many happy days ahead. If you dont want more children, then dont have anymore. One is enough! Ye Fan comforted. Look at that, this really was the first time seeing Fang Dajian like this. Fang Dajian had never been like this before. No, to be precise, he hadnt been this pained since after the death of his father. Back then, perhaps he already knew he was the only man in the house and needed to protect his mother and sustain their broken home. And now, he had an even bigger, more complete family. Ye Fan knew that Fang Dajian had always been repressing his feelings, trying hard to make himself strong. If not strong, what could he do? Luckily, Jenny is okay, really. Fang Dajian nodded. Jenny was really important to him in his heart. Its all good now, dont worry. Speaking of Auntie, when is she coming? Ye Fan asked. She wont be here until the afternoon. There are still many chickens and ducks at home that need to be taken care of; people in the countryside usually raise these. My mom is even thinking about how to deal with the chickens and ducks, Fang Dajian replied. You know what? My mom was so happy when she heard that Jenny was going to give birth. She was thrilled at the thought of having a grandson. When my mom sees the child, shell be even happier, but theres a lot keeping her, so she has to wait until the afternoon to come here, Fang Dajian said with a laugh. When he spoke about it on the phone, he could feel his mothers joy. It was genuine happiness. Thinking about his mother meeting her grandson made him think shed be even more excited. Auntie will definitely like him. Actually, you can prevent Auntie from going back to the countryside. If necessary, I can give you some money to buy a house! Auntie is getting on in years now, arent you worried about her living in the countryside? Living together, you can take care of each other better, and she can help you look after the little one, Ye Fan suggested. Ye Fan, youre thinking exactly what Im thinking. Weve actually already bought a house. Its all finished and ready; we were just worried about the paint fumes, which arent good for ones health, so we havent moved in yet and havent told you guys. With a few months passed now, it should be habitable. This time, Im not letting my mom go back. I want her to live with us, Fang Dajian said. Having her nearby, we can take good care of her. After all, shes my only mom. Besides Jenny and the baby, shes all I have, so I dont want her to be far away from me anymore! Fang Dajian continued. Indeed, a longtime good brother knew what was on his mind even without saying it. You, you didnt even tell me and quietly got the house done. Well played! I was thinking of lending you some money if you needed it, but you arent short on money at all! Ye Fan laughed. Actually, I dont have that much money, but Ive saved a few hundred thousand. The rest was put up by Jenny. I feel a bit like Im living off of her, Fang Dajian snickered with a silly grin. Turns out among the three of us, youre the one living off your spouse. But thats not really the case, right? Youre working hard too. Its all for a common home! Ye Fan spoke up again. At that moment, the front desk announced that the dumplings were ready. Fang Dajian immediately got up to fetch the dumplings. The steaming dumplings arrived, and even Ye Fan started to feel hungry. Boss, bring another serving of dumplings! Fang Dajian called out. Ye Fan made no expression, but he understood immediately. After all, they had been brothers for nearly ten years. If one couldnt see what was going on, that relationship might as well be fake. Ye Fan didnt try to stop Fang Dajian; he wanted to eat, too. A bit of a craving! Talking and eating dumplings together, it was indeed very warm and cozy. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_1 chapter 362: chapter 199: the childs pure heart! [over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_1 three little ones exchanged glances, utterly enchanted! little fourth ye jie didnt mind them, as she headed straight to the couch, sat down, and snuggled up to xiao wu ~~~~~~~~~~~ daddy, can i hold my little brother? ye jie asked her dad ye fan, her eyes sparkling with clarity. as soon as ye fan saw this, he nodded immediately. after all, with him watching closely, nothing could go wrong. wow, thats great! ye jie cheered, reaching out her little hands and, with great care, took her little brother xiao wu from their dad. since it was her first time holding a baby, she was a bit nervous and somewhat uncertain. she didnt know where to place her hands or how to hold her little brother without making him uncomfortable. ye jie, look here, one hand under xiao wus thighs, and the other must support his waist to prevent him from leaning back and hurting his spine, which is very fragile! ye fan explained, showing ye jie how to hold xiao wu properly. his patience was so captivating that bai susu was spellbound. ye fan in this moment was truly mesmerizing. they say, a man is most attractive when hes earnest, and it was indeed so. in this moment, ye fan was more charming than ever before. the other little ones attentively watched their daddy teach their fourth sister how to hold baby brother xiao wu, memorizing his instructions. they had also wanted to hold their little brother before, but concerns of not knowing how and possibly hurting him had made them reconsider. but what they didnt expect was that their fourth sister wanted to hold the baby too, and she even asked their daddy for tips. so, they listened intently and noted down his gestures. when they were able, they too wanted to hold and play with their little brother. daddy, i got it. holding him this way, indeed, the baby didnt cry out, and i find it quite easy to do, little fourth ye jie said with a beaming smile. daddy is really so amazing! to be able to do it this way! ye jie admired ye fan tremendously in her heart. of course, holding her little brother, she felt incredibly happy inside. the baby had a milky scent and felt soft in her arms, making her feel so comfortable. hehe (*^^*) she liked holding her little brother this way. xiaoye jies fair face was alight with joy. the baby smelled deliciously sweet, and she loved that feeling. daddy, why does little brother smell so sweet, just like a cream cake? i really want to take a bite, xiaoye jie innocently said to her dad ye fan. im really hungry; little brother smells so good. and this little cheek is so tender to the touch, feeling so comforting, i love it!@ this is her little brother, xiao wu. before, she was the youngest, the little one, and now with little brother xiao wu, she was the second youngest, which was great. as long as she wasnt the youngest, it was all good! each time ye jie thought about this, she was incredibly happy. after all, she didnt want to be the last one. she hoped someone would chase after her, sweetly calling her sister, sister. she would imagine such a scene and feel absolutely joyful! you little rascal, you cant bite him; be careful or hell cry. itd be hard to soothe him. if youre craving milk powder, theres some over there; ill make some for you to drink later!@ said ye fan with a smile. this little one was really incredible! what an audacious thought! she didnt fear anything! okay, i havent had milk powder for a long time. i almost forgot the sweet taste of it. its the smell of milk powder on the baby that smells so good; smelling it, i really like it! ye jie said, looking utterly content. her fair little face radiated happiness. ye fan was dumbfounded for a moment. is this what a foodies world looks like? just drinking milk powder, and shes this overjoyed? children are naturally innocent and carefree. all it takes is fulfilling their wishes, and they become incredibly happy and well-behaved. ye fan reached out and gently stroked the little ones head. soon, daddy will make some for you to drink. you sure do like milk powder, huh? is it because its sweet? ye fan said. daddy, milk powder is supposed to be sweet, right? i just feel very comfortable after drinking it, little fourth ye jie answered. she sounded quite sincere. ye fan was surprised to hear this. does milk powder make one feel comfortable? could it be because it was provided by the system? maybe its for promoting bone growth or brain development? thinking this, ye fan felt certain about it. no worries, as long as the children liked it, he would prepare it for them. considering the amount of milk powder rewards he had received while taking care of xiao wu, he had taken out a few cans, with several more still in the system, so it was perfect for when the kids wanted some. milk powder rewarded by the system is good for the childrens health and development. ye fan truly wished the kids would drink more of it to be healthier. of course, the children were not so little anymore, and if they didnt like it, he couldnt force them to drink. little fourth willingly asking for it made ye fan very happy. no problem, if you like it, daddy will make it for you, ye fan said with a smile. seeing the little one holding xiao wu, how endearing it was to see a small child holding another! Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_2 chapter 363: chapter 199: the childs pure heart! [over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_2 are you tired of holding him? if you cant manage, let daddy hold xiao wu, ye fan said to little fourth. he knew little fourth was strong, but no matter how strong she was, she was still a child. moreover, this was her first time holding a baby, so she was somewhat unaccustomed and awkward. ye fan was worried that little fourth was overexerting herself. no, daddy, im holding him just fine. im not tired, and theres nothing awkward about it. i just want to hold my little brother a bit longer, little fourth said thoughtfully. okay then, if you want to hold him a little longer, go ahead. sit on the sofa so you wont get too tired, ye fan suggested. mhm, okay. ye jie sat down on the sofa and cradled her little brother in her arms. her face was cheerful as she played with him in her lap. xiao wu, teased by xiaoye jie, giggled continuously, thoroughly enjoying himself. whenever xiao wu smiled, two small dimples instantly appeared on his cheeks, making him extremely cute. daddy, look at the little dimples that appear on my brothers cheeks when he smiles. they show up every time, little fourth ye jie immediately exclaimed. those are not just dimples; theyre called dimples of venus. very cute, bai susu said to her darling daughter ye jie. this child was indeed quite adorable. of all her children, only xiao wu had dimples of venus. and when bai susu smiled, she also had faint dimples of venus, but xiao wus were a bit deeper. it turned out that xiao wu had inherited bai susus dimples of venus. every time he smiled, he looked so adorable that it melted her heart. of course, ye fan also loved to see him smile. yes, among all of you, only your little brother xiao wu has inherited mommys dimples of venus. none of you four girls got them! ye fan said with a smile. indeed! only xiao wu had gotten them. his four precious daughters had not. if the girls had inherited the dimples, they would have been even prettier. girls, naturally, like to look beautiful and be well-dressed. boys dont need to dress up or anything; of course, being clean and tidy is the best. if his daughters had also inherited the dimples, it would have been wonderful. such a pity but, its okay! after all, its all a matter of luck. so thats the case, but i think my brothers dimples are so pretty. i really like them, too bad i dont have them, ye jie said enviously as she looked at her little brother xiao wus cherubic dimples. why dont they have them? it so happened that only their brother inherited mommys dimples. its such a pity they didnt. its okay. even if you dont have dimples, youre just as cute and beautiful! ye fan reassured, smiling. its okay if our little brother is prettier; after all, hes a boy, not a girl! right, and in the future, hell still call us sister and follow us around everywhere, haha, the little rascals said, laughing together. you lot, dont you bully your little brother, understand? ye fan warned. apart from the eldest, ye bing, the other three were not easy to handle, especially little fourth. this girl was clever and quick-witted, with many ideasit was rare for someone to outsmart her. dont worry, daddy, they assured. exactly. now, daddy, all you talk about every day are xiao wu and little brothers things. you dont love us anymore. you used to dote on us so much, and now all your affection is given to little brother, ye qing said to her father ye fan, feeling a soft sense of grievance. i feel the same way. our little brother also belongs to us, and we will take good care of him, ye yu added. you all, listen, daddy is nice to all of us. little brother is just too young now, so naturally, he needs more attention. if it were any of us, itd be the same. daddy is still very fair. he always buys things for us first, and naturally, we should also take good care of our little brother and not worry mommy and daddy! we are all the same. when we were little, daddy and mommy cared a lot for us. now that weve grown up, were learning things and can do some by ourselves. thats why daddy and mommy have let go a little. second sister, its not that they dont love us, they just trust us more, the eldest, ye bing, patiently explained to her younger sister. she understood this. of course, she could also feel the love from her parents. its just that now there was another little brother, and he was so small. all the parents attention was naturally placed on him, which was perfectly normal. after all, theyve grown up quite a bit and have become more sensible. the parents were much more reassured about them. since the little brother was still young, naturally, he needed more attention. previously, ye bing too felt that the parents favored her little brother more, but actually, that wasnt the case. he was young and needed more care and attention. that was why things were this way. you all, dont think too much, alright? daddy and mommy love you very much. you are all daddy and mommys children. how could we possibly not love you? your little brother is still young, so he needs extra care. after all, if anything happens, he can only cry; unlike you all who can already speak up and express your thoughts! ye fan reassured his four daughters. they were all his children. how could he love one and not the others? its just that with many children, one cant cover everything. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_3 chapter 364: chapter 199: the childs pure heart! [over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_3 furthermore, xiao wu is still very young, so sometimes i may have truly neglected the feelings of the few little ones. mmhmm, we know, daddy and mommy love us. yeah, because our little brother is young, he needs to be taken care of, hehe, the little ones said, a bit embarrassed. its okay, even if daddy and mommy are biased, i still love you. youre my daddy and mommy, and i will love you for my whole life! little fourth ye jie looked up at ye fan and bai susu as she spoke. silly child, how could daddy and mommy not love you? ye fan said. this child, why does she make one feel so heartbroken? alas, a person only has one heart, and that heart has only so much space; its impossible to be perfect at all times. ye fan wasnt angry, only felt more ashamed in his heart. the children really are sensible. kids, mommy loves you very much, too, so dont doubt your parents love for you, okay! bai susu looked at the children, her eyes brimming with love. yes, we never doubted, and we will never do so in the future. ye bing nodded and was the first to speak. me neither, we wont doubt it, ye qing said, although she had just been grumbling because after all, daddy and mommy had been busy taking care of xiao wu every day, and it was inevitable that she felt a bit jealous. but now, she knew she had said the wrong thing. daddy and mommy were hers. she also felt that she was being petty. ye qing thought that as xiao wus elder sister, it was really excessive of her to have those thoughts. she wouldnt do this anymore, she would be good to xiao wu. she had to be kind to her little brother, as she was the elder sister, naturally, she shouldnt be so petty. okay, its alright. you guys shouldnt overthink things. of course, if theres anything, you must remember to talk to daddy and mommy. only through more communication can we better solve the problems in your hearts, ye fan spoke while looking at the second child, ye qing. he had somewhat neglected the childrens feelings. xiao bing, your piano tutorial class has been arranged for you, and it starts this saturday. when the time comes, ill have uncle zhuge pick you up. the three of you, is there any hobby you want to learn? well arrange it for you, along with your eldest sisters tutorial class and other hobby classes, ye fan spoke to the other three little ones. indeed, the eldest had expressed a desire to learn the piano, and fortunately, ye fan had arranged it. the hobby class offered other things as well, and if the kids had their own favored hobbies and wanted to learn, they could also go together, just to different classes. if you have any interest in the arts, you can all go with your eldest sister. of course, the classes are separate based on interests; theres one class every saturday afternoon and one on sunday, each lasting one and a half hours, ye fan said to the little ones. i, i, i, daddy, i want to learn swimming, can i? ye yu looked at her father ye fan and asked. she had been to the sea to see the animals before, and at that time, she had thought that if she knew how to swim, she would be able to play in the water. how wonderful that would be! she had been fixated on the idea of swimming in her heart. now, mustering up her courage, she spoke up, uncertain whether it was possible. of course, the hobby class your eldest sister is attending also has swimming lessons. you can go there to learn with your sister. you two, do you have any hobbies you want to learn? ye fan then looked at the other two children, the second and the fourth. little fourth ye jie seemed to have no interest in anything. what about the second child, ye qing? daddy, i want to learn painting, is that okay? ye qing asked her father ye fan. she felt that her eldest sister and her second sister were so ambitious, and she just wanted to learn painting; was it a bit painting is good, thats a hobby as well. once you learn well, you can paint a family portrait for us, haha, sure, you can go with your sisters, ye fan said with a laugh. thats really great, daddy! ye qing instantly smiled. how wonderful! little fourth, what about you, what do you want to learn? ye fan asked his youngest fourth daughter. all three had chosen something to learn; what was little fourth planning to study? ye fan and bai susu were both curious, watching ye jie intently. ye jie looked at her father, her mother, and a bunch of elder sisters, their curious gazes making her feel rather speechless. wasnt it just a hobby? why does it seem like such a serious, big deal? do i have to choose something? ye jie asked her father ye fan. she didnt want to learn anything, so what should she do? clearly, she was tired coming back from kindergarten, and the thought of more classes was really bothersome. she didnt want to! besides, isnt it nice to just bask in the sun at home during the weekends and play around? why make trouble for herself by learning all these things? seeing the look in her parents eyes, ye jie felt very troubled. if she didnt study, all her sisters had something they wanted to learn, and if she did study, she just wanted to idle around at home lying down! but if she spoke up, daddy and mommy would definitely not agree, so what should she do? at that moment, little fourth was stumped. do you think that if you dont study, youll be at home alone during the weekends, with no one to play with, and moreover, your sisters will all be enriching themselves by learning something what about you? ye fan said. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_4 chapter 365: chapter 199: the childs pure heart! [over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_4 he realized that little fourth didnt want to learn anything at all. she just wanted to lie around at home like a corpse. that was not okay! if this continued, their four children might slowly become estranged. so, either they all learned together, or none of them learned. ye fan felt it was a bit unreasonable and forced, but there was no other way. the feelings of children are quite complex, indeed. besides, little fourth ye jie had always been somewhat aloof. if she didnt join her sisters in learning, she might become isolated so, for the sake of the childrens future relationships, ye fan had to dad, what should i learn if im not interested in anything? what should i do? ye jie was genuinely troubled. now what? seeing her fathers stance was firm on the issue of learning something, and that it must be done with her sisters. at that moment, ye jie felt like her head was about to go bald from thinking so hard, yet she hadnt come up with a thing. dad, how about we let xiao jie think it over by herself? at that point, the eldest, ye bing, spoke up. she understood her fathers intention. he was worried that if little fourth continued this way, she would become increasingly unsociable. but it was dads decision, so she felt it was not her place to comment. oh well after all, it wouldnt be bad for a girl to learn something. alright, you take your time to think it over, and once youve decided, tell dad. there are still a day or two until saturday, so think carefully. all four of you will go learn together, and if something comes up, you can think of solutions together. remember, we dont start trouble, but if anyone bullies you, fight back if you can. if you cant, tell the teacher, then come back and tell me! even though im not that great, i absolutely wont stand for my children getting hurt or bullied! ye fan said. nobody dares to bully ye fans precious daughters! hmph! right, dad, i know what i want to learn now. i want to learn sanda and taekwondo, a whole lot! little fourth ye jies eyes sparkled as she spoke at that moment. her fair little face was full of surprise. just now, hearing her dads words, she immediately knew what she wanted to study. learning martial arts was great; it would allow her to protect herself and those she cared about. that was exactly what she wanted. after all, none of those artistic and cultural activities like music, dance, painting, or singing suited her, which was why she didnt want to learn them and wasnt interested. just now, the moment she thought about martial arts, her heart surged with excitement. she had to learn this! this was what she wanted to study. when ye fan heard his darling daughters words, he was utterly dumbfounded! what? she wanted to study martial arts? sanda and taekwondo! this the other kids were also shocked. although they didnt know what sanda or taekwondo were, they knew the word martial arts. martial arts was all about punching and kicking, and being so young, that was the only way they could understand it. isnt that something boys typically like? how come their little sister liked it too? this why wouldnt their sister choose to learn something more girlish? their sister really was different! xiao jie, why do you want to learn sanda and taekwondo? bai susu looked at her daughter with puzzlement at that moment. ye jie had always been a little different from the others, her thoughts extraordinarily delicate. if she wanted to learn this, there must be a reason. bai susu felt there could be many reasons for her daughters choice, and perhaps liking it played a part as well. mom, its like this. you see, my sisters are learning artistic things, and you know, we are all girls. what if we encounter some danger? then what? so, i was thinking, since i didnt have anything else i wanted to learn, dads words reminded me about protecting us. i thought, if i became stronger myself, i could even protect you all in return! an extra person means extra strength. my sisters can just go ahead and learn what they enjoy. of course, i also really like martial arts, which i feel also fits my personality. on top of that, it would make me stronger and in the future, i could protect dad, mom, and my sisters, and of course, little brother too! ye jies bright eyes shone as she looked at everyone. no one would have expected someone her age to think about such matters. what a pure heart! bai susus eyes were filled with admiration. her little daughter was impressive! her way of thinking was excellent! so considerate, it was heart-touchingly sweet! seeing her daughter so happy, how could she bear to refuse? mom agrees you can learn. just be careful not to get hurt, okay? bai susu said to ye jie with a heart full of compassion. such a good child! dad agrees too, but just as your mom said, take good care of yourself! ye fan added. with his daughter being so understanding, of course, he wanted to encourage her. little fourth, youre really amazing. thank you! yes, little fourth, we never thought you cared about us, your sisters, this much! we used to think you didnt like playing with us, or that you didnt like us. but now, were so touched that youre willing to learn martial arts for our sake! little fourth, youre just too great! at that moment, the three little ones gathered around ye jie, their gazes full of admiration. they were truly moved. they really hadnt expected that among the four of them, little fourth was the one who was truly considerate. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_5 chapter 366: chapter 199: the childs pure heart! [over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_5 she had thought of everything that they hadnt imagined. their fourth sister, she was truly wonderful. to have such a sister, they felt really proud, so proud, and so fond of her! its nothing, i just like it myself! little fourth ye jie looked at her older sisters, their warm enthusiasm making her feel somewhat unaccustomed and slightly embarrassed as she spoke. her little face blushed, clearly she was shy! fourth sister, you are really too kind! ye qing said, her eyes brimming with emotion. this was their fourth sister. yes, fourth sister is like this, she doesnt talk much, and may seem a little aloof, but shes so good and caring towards us older sisters. were not doing a great job as older sisters when our little sister has to take care of us! ye yun said with a sigh. that look, a bit no, sisters, dont say that. im only willing to do it, after all, we are one and the same, four sisters from the same womb, so we share everything! ye jie immediately said, her little face very earnest. yes, we are close sisters. from now on, the four of us will help, support, tolerate, and protect each other! ye bing said with a smile as she extended her hand. then, the other little ones reached out their hands one by one, placing them on top of ye bings. we are close sisters, helping, supporting, tolerating, and protecting each other! we are close sisters, helping, supporting, tolerating, and protecting each other! we are close sisters, helping, supporting, tolerating, and protecting each other! we are close sisters, helping, supporting, tolerating, and protecting each other! four little ones said in unison. ye fan and bai susu, watching this scene, felt both comforted and proud in their hearts! their children, each one so outstanding! each one of them so kind-hearted! they really are comforting to the heart! bai susu said, her eyes full of tenderness as she watched the children. it was truly moving! yes, youve given birth to four wonderful children, no, five wonderful children! ye fan said as he wrapped his arm around bai susu. were it not for you, how could i have such excellent children? ye fan said. cut it out, it wouldnt have happened without you either! bai susu rolled her eyes, speaking in a speechless tone. in having children, of course, neither parent can be left out. ahaha! <(**)/> o(_)o haha~ upon hearing this, ye fan instantly understood what bai susu meant, and immediately started laughing. this girl, she even has her moments of being cheeky! interesting! it was rare to see bai susu like this. ye fan felt his wife was extremely amusing! at this time, xiao wu was surrounded by his four sisters, looking up at their identical faces, a bit puzzled! they really looked alike, all four sisters! at the moment, the little one still had some trouble telling them apart. yet, by listening to the voices and tones of the four, he still knew who was who. look, our little brother is so confused! indeed, little brother might say, why do these four people look exactly the same! ye jie said at this moment, a smile in her eyes.>, really? i didnt hear him say that, how did you know, fourth sister? ye qing asked, curious, looking at the fourth sister ye jie. i just guessed it, haha! ye jie laughed. youve really got a knack for it. ye bing shook her head, amused. fourth sister was indeed mischievous. but, this was the real her. i have no idea how fourth sister does it. she can actually hear a babys thoughts! ye yu chimed in at that moment. stop it. i was just playing. how could i possibly hear that? im not a fairy! ye jie exclaimed in surprise. she really was just guessing. its just that no one believed her! such a weak explanation. little ones, master, madam, dinner is ready! at this moment, the nanny came out from the kitchen. while in the kitchen, she had overheard the joyful laughter of the family, making her truly envious! what she saw before her was something many people longed for. alright, lets get the meal ready! ye fan nodded. oh, we can have fish soup now, im so happy! yes, today we have fish head soup and steamed fish! the little ones were more excited than the others. they loved eating fish the most! no matter how the fish was prepared, they liked it! perhaps, they had inherited their mother bai susus preference. id like to recommend a book to everyone: a man in shangri-la, im not raising a divine beast, by the author national treasure is a little finance fanatic, its a super good read about divine beasts! everyone can go check it out! heres a brief introduction: [live streaming + divine beast + solo female protagonist] su mu is a normal college graduate who, after graduation, returns to his hometown to inherit a mountain left behind by his grandfather! little did he know, upon returning home, he awakened the breeding system and embarked on the path of live streaming. please believe in science, theres definitely no divine dragon behind the mountain! streamer, we all heard it, its a dragons roar, no more excuses! exactly, youve been exposed! omg, what did i just see? in that peach grove, theres actually a fox turning into a beautiful young woman! could it be the legendary su daji! #shocking, a certain streamer not only raises a divine dragon but also a fox spirit that can transform into a beautiful woman# please believe that there are no divine beasts, no fox spirits in this world, what you are seeing are illusions, just illusions! before the live stream, su mu kept explaining, his head feeling heavier by the moment! he is just an ordinary breeder + live streamer! Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_1 chapter 367: chapter 200: wife, i have superpowers too! [over 8,000 words]_1 several months later, xiao wu could already run around on the ground. sister, sister, xiao wu stood at the doorway, watching the car drive in. he knew that inside this little square box of a car, his four sisters were seated. every day at this time, he would wait here, waiting for his sisters to return. he couldnt help it; he just wanted to follow his sisters around all day. dressed in a red cotton jacket, standing at the doorway, with round and bright eyes looking outside, his little face fair and delicate, he looked just like a lucky doll. on this side, zhuge parked the car, and the four little ones hurriedly ran out of the car, seeing their little brother standing at the entrance to the courtyard, they all started laughing. little brother, were back! sisters are back, did you miss us a lot? we missed you too, hehe, its getting colder by the day, dont let your hands get cold outside, look how chilly your little hands are, be careful not to freeze them! little fourths complexion didnt look so good, seeing xiao wu she felt a bit heartache, and immediately carried him inside. the other three sisters quickly followed them in. youre back? ye fan came downstairs at this time, looking at his four precious daughters and his little son, he said with a smile. mhm, mhm, were back, little fourth ye jie nodded, holding xiao wu ye baishen in her arms. behind them followed the other little ones. eh, why dont i see your mother? ye fan looked around and didnt spot bai susu. where had she gone? i dont know, i didnt see her either. no, when we came back, we just saw our little brother standing at the door waiting for us! yeah, we didnt see mom either. the little ones all spoke up one after another. they thought their mom was inside the house, but when they came in they didnt see anyone. then, they saw their father ye fan coming down from the second floor. they didnt know where their mom had gone. okay, go and do your homework, take good care of your little brother, im going to look around and see where your mom has gone, ye fan said to the little ones. xiao wu was left in their care. mhm, mhm, dad, you go ahead! yes, dont worry, little brother will be fine. the little ones reassured ye fan. this was their little brother; naturally, they would take good care of him. ye fan nodded, didnt say more, and went out of the house. coming to the doorway, he looked around but didnt see anyone. there was no one inside the rooms, and he had just come out from inside there. if bai susu were at home, she would have certainly heard the conversation earlier and would have already come out. so, bai susu definitely wasnt at home. ye fan was wondering, where had his wife run off to. earlier, he had heard his wifes phone ringing, and then she was nowhere to be seen. could it be that she went to answer the call? but then again, she wouldnt have gone that far for a phone call, right? could it be that something happened? at this moment, ye fan couldnt help but feel increasingly worried. he guessed that things werent so simple. ye fan walked around the yard trying to find bai susu. for the first time, he felt that their yard was so big; he had only covered one-fifth of it, and it was starting to make him anxious. before, he thought having a big yard was nice, but now he really disliked it. of course, ye fan knew his current displeasure was because of his state of mind. sigh, he continued searching with patience. and there, he saw a slender figure. so she had gone all this way to answer a phone call. really impressive! his wife was truly not to be underestimated. ye fan let out a sigh of relief as he approached bai susu. going this far just to answer a phone call, whats the reason? ye fan asked. ah~ bai susu turned around with a fright, it really gave her a scare. ye fan suddenly popping up and speaking startled her when she was completely unprepared. dont be afraid, its okay! ye fan patted bai susus back. was this girls courage really so small? what exactly happened that she had to run out here to answer the phone? its nothing, its nothing, your footsteps are so quiet when you walk, you really gave me a fright, so annoying, bai susu rolled her eyes. this guy, really detestable to the extreme. scaring someone like that in broad daylight. she almost thought her heart was going to leap out of her chest. this guy my bad, but what are you doing here, running so far just to answer a call? ye fan curiously looked at bai susu. who could the call be from? unconsciously, i just ended up here, sigh, an issue has come up! bai susu said. indeed, she was on the phone just now, looking for a quiet place to talk, and walked here while listening. she was a bit bewildered. alright, whats the issue? ye fan asked. he noticed that bai susus face didnt look very good. grandpa called, bai susu glanced at ye fan before saying. at that moment, old master bais voice came through the phone. susu, put the phone on speaker, theres no one else beside you and ye fan, right? old master bai said on the call. grandpa, dont worry, its just me and ye fan here, no one else! bai susu addressed the phone and put it on speaker. ye fan glanced at bai susu and then focused on the phone, seemingly aware of the seriousness of the situation. grandpa, im here, there are no outsiders, please tell us what happened? ye fan spoke into the phone. can you both ensure that what im about to say is not disclosed to anyone else? old master bais voice sounded somewhat grave over the phone. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_2 chapter 368: chapter 200: wife, i have superpowers too! [over 8,000 words]_2 ` rest assured, we wont tell anyone. just speak! ye fan said. of course, im also worried about your phones being tapped, so ill only speak about superficial matters, and ill get straight to the point, understand? bai zhentian spoke again. this matter is very serious. it must not be spread. of course, this news will eventually be leaked. but not now, after all, we still need time. when he first heard about this, he was truly shocked, shocked to the point of not sleeping the entire night. okay, go on! ye fan said. the fact that grandpa is repeating this means its really serious. ye fan clearly heard the grandpa sighing on the phone before saying five words. the world is going to change! when ye fan heard this, he was momentarily stunned. is it finally happening? he actually knew this all along; zhuge and bai qi had told him before. of course, niuniu had also mentioned it to little fourth. so, ye fan was not surprised at all. he just didnt expect it to happen so soon. knowing that old master bai was aware of this meant that the authorities knew as well. there would definitely be some reactions. of course, the people of this world grandpa, i dont quite understand what you mean, bai susu asked on the phone, furrowing her brows. child, this is both an opportunity and a disaster! over the phone, bai zhentian took a deep breath. his granddaughter! if she is to accept all of this, it will certainly take time. of course, so will he. hes already one foot in the grave, yet now he knows something like this. could this mean he might live a few more years, or perhaps, have a better body? thinking this way, bai zhentian was also very excited. but such a possibility is too slim. hes already over sixty; gaining some unusual ability would be difficult. however, ye fan and bai susu are very young. perhaps, good luck could really befall them. grandpa? bai susu called out. silly child, the world is going to change. there will be many powerful individuals emerging, but also many villains. it will become a chaotic era, and peoples hearts will be tested. this is both an opportunity and a disaster. recently, there was an epidemic outbreak at the border once a month, and then, some people died. however, another group of people became incredibly strong, and some even developed superpowers. can you understand? superpowers! bai zhentians voice was trembling as he said this. ye fan noticed. old master bai was trembling with excitement. superpowers, plague, strong individuals, human nature, opportunity, disaster! indeed, all of this would happen, and it would be tricky! bai susu was shocked when she heard this. she didnt want to believe it, but these were her grandpas words, and her grandpa never lied to her. hearing his voice, it seemed filled with regret, anticipation, excitement, helplessness, regret todays words had truly shaken bai susus understanding of the past twenty-odd years. was this still the world she knew? grandpa said that a great change was coming, and superpowered individuals would appear. bai susu knew what that meant. the world was going to be in chaos. would everything still be safe when the worlds balance was disrupted? no matter what, she didnt want anything to happen to her family. grandpa, we understand. was it your old border friend who told you? ye fan stared at the phone and then spoke slowly. ye fans hand tightly grasped bai susus. he could clearly understand that bai susu must be feeling panicked and uneasy at this moment. ye fan did his utmost to offer her security. he could understand what was in bai susus heart. however, it seemed that only the two old men he met last time could have informed grandpa about this. ye fan remembered that those two were not ordinary. so, it must have been they who informed old master bai, giving him some forewarning. perhaps, to allow him to prepare more. to avoid any unforeseen accidents. this world was no longer peaceful. who knew what sort of cruel events might happen in the future. ye fan also felt incredibly heavy-hearted. he was worried about the children; they were still young. of course, there were his parents too, who were just ordinary people, as well as bai susu, his brothers, and so on. in the upcoming chaotic era, even keeping ones life safe seemed difficult. yes, they told me. they asked me to prepare early, as theres not much time left. also, you guys should prepare more. dont tell anyone else what ive said today. every place is getting unsafe, and more awakeners will start appearing. its going to be troublesome! take good care of yourselves! bai zhentian said over the phone. what he was most worried about now was bai susu and ye fan, as well as their children. ah, children are the foundation of the future. nothing about the future is certain. mhm mhm, grandpa, you also take good care of your health, dont work too hard. susu and i are alright; we will protect the little ones, ye fan said into the phone. the little ones were all remarkable. although the eldest and the third havent awakened any superpowers, they were not off by much. ye fan felt that his daughters would definitely awaken superpowers. as for why he had such a belief, he didnt know; he just believed with complete certainty. ` Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_3 Chapter 369: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_3 Alright, just be careful at home, and call me anytime if something comes up, thats it! Bai Zhentian said before hanging up the phone on the other end. Ye Fan stashed the cellphone into Bai Susus pocket and looked at his wife with eyes full of concern. Susu? Ye Fan called out. Ye Fan, do you think everything Grandpa said is true? A tinge of gloom lingered in Bai Susus eyes. She didnt know what to do. The unknown made her feel fearful and extremely uneasy. She always had this feeling that something bad was about to happen. What to do? Would the world really change like this? If people with special abilities really emerged, then what about the ordinary people? If a righteous strong person emerges, thats fine, but what if someone with ill intent becomes strong? Would they, having awakened their abilities, startdoing evil deeds? Bai Susus head felt like it was about to explode. She was so confused and lost! Susu, dont worry, Im here, nothing will happen! Ye Fan said, wrapping his arm around Bai Susus waist reassuringly. This girl was really troubled. Ye Fan, whats happened to the world, how could it become like this! she exclaimed. Do you think, if what Grandpa said is true, this world can still be peaceful? Moreover, what about those ordinary people who havent awakened to any special abilities? The law of the jungle, I understand, but if that time really comes, whatwhat will we do? Bai Susu looked intently at Ye Fan. Indeed, what would they do? Parents, children, lovers, relatives, friends, siblings, what about them? What about those without special abilities? In this moment, Bai Susu thought about too many things. What if they belonged to the group without any special abilities? Then, what was waiting for them? Thinking this, Bai Susu felt a chill all over. She really felt so cold. Girl, dont forget, Im here! Ye Fan said affectionately, holding Bai Susu even tighter in his arms. How could this girl think of so many things? Ah, are all girls this meticulous? I know youre here, but, you must know, those people have special abilities, Bai Susu remarked. Of course, she knew that Ye Fan was by her side. Ye Fan would make every effort to protect her and their child, and naturally, the rest of their family as well. But there could be millions with special abilities, while there was only one Ye Fan. How could ordinary people contend against those with special abilities? If it wouldnt work, could they rely on Grandpa to intervene and join the authorities? Silly girl, who told you that I dont have special abilities! Ye Fan said with a smile. Ye Fan felt that now was the time to tell Bai Susu about his own abilities; however, as for the System, he still wanted to keep it a secret. After all, the System was a mysterious thing. If people found out about it, there would be real trouble. So, speaking of special abilities wasnt a big deal, especially now that the world had changed, and special abilities had already emerged. Ye Fan felt that it was the right time to speak up. After all, Grandpa had already mentioned it. Therefore, regarding the matter of special abilities, Ye Fan didnt see anything worthy of concealment. Besides, his ability could be considered a special ability, yet it wasnt. In the end, no one had researched it; how it was portrayed was really up to him to define. What? Bai Susu was momentarily stunned, looking at Ye Fans handsome face in disbelief! Did she hear wrong? Its not that she didnt believe it! Mainly, she had never heard Ye Fan mention it before. Plus, she hadnt noticed anything different about Ye Fan. Special abilitiesGrandpa had just called to tell them about it, so how could Ye Fan admit to having one so readily? Could this really be a coincidence? Bai Susu was very puzzled. Really, I have special abilities, and not just me, our children have them too! Ye Fan whispered into Bai Susus ear. Indeed! The impressive ones werent just Ye Fan alone, but also his children. Although the eldest, Ye Bing, and the third, Ye Yu, hadnt awakened yet, Ye Fan knew it was just a matter of time before they found their moment. His children were no ordinary bunch. Not only were they clever and quick-witted, but they were also going to be very strong. What! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan in shock. Was she experiencing auditory and visual hallucinations? Why didnt she know about these things? Looking at her husband Ye Fan, he didnt seem to be joking. But this was too incredulous. This Although she knew that the awakening to special abilities could happen, she also believed it was as rare as one in a million, or even more, to find someone with such powers. To have several such individuals within her family was unbelievable. Was this true? Could it be that Ye Fan was just saying this to comfort her? The more Bai Susu thought about it, the more it didnt add up. Ye Fan, youre not lying to me, are you? Bai Susu asked, looking at him. It all felt so unreal. Susu, do you think I would lie about such a thing or play a joke on you? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu in return. =(ϣ*))) Sigh Why wouldnt she believe him? What could he do to make Bai Susu believe it? Ah, he had an idea! With a swoop, Ye Fan wrapped his arms around Bai Susu and, with a snap of his fingers, they disappeared from the spot in the next instant. Bai Susu was just about to say something when she was unexpectedly pulled into Ye Fans embrace and held tightly! Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_4 Chapter 370: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_4 The next second, she felt the world spinning around her. Scared, she immediately clutched Ye Fans shirt tightly. A few seconds later Bai Susu finally felt her feet touch ground and then slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she did, she saw Ye Fans annoying smile and raised her hand as if to hit him. But to her surprise, he caught her wrist in one swift move. Just look around, and youll believe it! Ye Fan said with a smile. Bai Susu listened to Ye Fans words, frowned, and took a careful look around, her eyes widening in astonishment! This was a forest! A forest, no less! How was this possible? Just a moment ago, they were still in their own homes yard, and now suddenly they were in this forest. This Could it be that Ye Fans superpower was teleportation? ??? !!!! At that moment, Bai Susus heart was filled with shock beyond words! This superpower from legends actually existed. With this teleportation ability, could they go anywhere they wanted? That was awesome! How great! With this, their family would be safe. That was so good! At that moment, Bai Susu immediately stopped worrying. What now, not worried anymore, not scared anymore? Ye Fan said with a teasing look at Bai Susus cute face. She had been all frowns just a moment ago, but now she was all smiles. This woman sure changed moods quickly! But as long as she wasnt frowning, that was fine. Youre amazing, how could I still be worried? With this ability, our whole family can go anywhere; we dont have to be afraid of any danger, haha, of course, you really are incredible, Ye Fan! My husband is so extraordinary! But tell me, when did you awaken this power? Why did you only tell me now, hmph! Thats too much, Im really struggling here, worrying sick! And to think I trusted you so much, and you even deceived me with the children, Ye Fan, Im heartbroken, Bai Susu went on, one sentence after another. Her expression was truly one of sorrow! Ye Fan was a bit dumbfounded hearing all this from Bai Susu. His wife spoke too fast, he was unsure which question to answer first. Ah, this was difficult. For the first time, he felt such a dilemma. But a wife like this was indeed too adorable. Ye Fan liked Bai Susu just like this: playful, cute, and also very lovable. Her aggrieved look was just irresistibly charming. Alright, Ill take you to a place youll absolutely love! Ye Fan said, taking Bai Susus hand and walking with her in a certain direction. By this time, that big fellow should have had its baby. Girls all like cute little pets, right? So, Bai Susu would definitely like it too. Ye Fan, where are you taking me? Bai Susu asked, her eyes filled with curiosity. As long as Ye Fan was with her, she felt reassured. She was just very curious about where Ye Fan would take her and what he wanted her to see. But seeing how happy Ye Fan looked, she guessed it must be something special. Bai Susu felt the anticipation growing inside her. Youll definitely love it when you see it! Ye Fan said with a smile. Soon, Ye Fan brought Bai Susu to that creatures territory. Bai Susu was puzzled as they walked for a while yet saw nothing unusual. What exactly was Ye Fan taking her to see? However, she trusted Ye Fans words; if he said he had something to show her, then there must be something indeed. Rustle rustle Suddenly, a noise arose from the half-human-high bushes around them Bai Susu started to feel afraid. No wonder, this was a dense forest after all. In here, any animal could mean the end of her life. Ye Fan, be careful, theres something coming! Bai Susu clung to Ye Fans arm tightly, nervously scanning their surroundings. Theres nothing to worry about, trust me! Ye Fan replied with a smile and gently patted the small hand that was clutching his arm. This little lady was quite timid. But it was good; her being scared gave him a chance to be protective. There, its coming from over there! Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, is the sound coming from that direction? Are we really going over there? Bai Susu asked, looking tense. Was she about to walk right into danger? Dont be afraid, its fine! Ye Fan assured her. His firm gaze eased Bai Susus worries. She was all in! After all, she and Ye Fan were a couple. Naturally, they would face any danger together. She wasnt going to back down. Soon, the two of them crept closer to the tall grass, and the rustling noises grew more urgent. In the next second, the tall grass was parted from the inside, revealing a black and white animal! Bai Susu stared blankly at the creature in front of her with those big black eye patches and black ears (o) I knew it was you, wheres your baby? Has it been born? Ye Fan walked over and patted the giant pandas head. With a panda mama having given birth, it would be just the one parent raising the baby. The panda papa would leave. Giant pandas werent social animals to begin with, except those in zoos. Wild giant pandas have their own independent territories and are very territorial. Ye Fan, its a giant panda, a wild one, arent you afraid of it? It wont hurt people, right? Bai Susu approached cautiously, her voice filled with shock as she asked Ye Fan. It seemed that Ye Fan had seen this giant panda more than once. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_5 Chapter 371: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_5 And also, did you know that this giant panda has children? It seems Ye Fan had been observing this giant panda for quite some time. No wonder, when the giant panda saw Ye Fan, it was very excited and very docile. Even when Ye Fan touched the giant panda in this manner, the giant panda remained docile, showing no reluctance whatsoever. This really surprised Bai Susu! She had never witnessed such a scene. A person and a giant panda becoming friends, and, moreover, so affectionate with one another. Of course, in the eyes of animals, giant pandas are usually raised by humans, so their relationship with humans is naturally very close, but this one lives in the great forest! Dont worry, it wont hurt us, and, it really likes us! Ye Fan said with a smile, then rubbed the giant pandas big head again. The touch felt really good. Can I touch it too? Bai Susu asked cautiously as she looked at the giant panda. She didnt know if the big fellow would let her touch it. After all, this was her first encounter with the big fellow. Go ahead and touch it, its very docile, it wont hurt us. Ye Fan said. Listening to Ye Fans words, Bai Susus eyes filled with anticipation. For the first time, to be so close to a giant panda and to be able to touch it. At that moment, her emotions were really Bai Susu slowly reached out her hand, approaching the giant pandas arm. She didnt dare to get as close to the head as Ye Fan did. She could only reach for the fluffy arm. Ye Fan watched with a smile, the nervous Bai Susu. What a cute girl, truly adorable. Of course, the giant panda was very smart; it knew that this slim woman had a close relationship with Ye Fan, so it was very gentle. When her hand touched the giant pandas fur, Bai Susu was incredibly shocked. It was true! She really did it! The giant panda actually allowed her to touch it! In the past, she had heard that wild giant pandas could be dangerous, but today she discovered they could be so docile. Of course, Bai Susu knew that this wild giant panda was so gentle and well-behaved because Ye Fan was there. If Ye Fan hadnt been there, the scene would certainly have been different. Bai Susu was well aware of this. Before long, Ye Fan noticed a bit of movement behind the giant panda. Upon closer inspection, he saw the giant panda extend its arm and carry a little one out from behind itself. There, a panda cub appeared. Aowu~~ the little one called out twice. Your child, so cute, congratulations on becoming a mother, you have a child! Ye Fan said smilingly to the giant panda. The giant panda nodded its head, seeming to understand Ye Fans words. May I hold it? Ye Fan asked with a smile. He asked very cautiously because no matter the animal, becoming a mother made them extra careful and sensitive. They cared deeply for their cubs and also did not allow others to approach their children. In the world, there is not a single mother who does not love her child. Animals are like that, and so are humans. Motherly love is indeed great. So, Ye Fan believed that the giant panda could understand what he was saying. No matter what, if you want to hold a pandas child, you must first get the giant panda mothers consent. The giant panda seemed to understand Ye Fans words and nodded. Bai Susu, who was standing by the side, had been watching the giant panda, never expecting that this giant panda was so smart; it understood just like that. So impressive! At that moment, Bai Susu truly admired Ye Fan. She thought Ye Fan was so amazing. He had achieved something nobody else had. Previously, she had seen on TV that giant pandas in zoos had to be tricked by the zookeepers to be taken from them. After all, its rare for zoo pandas to take care of their own babies. Its more reassuring to have humans take care of them. But this one was a wild giant panda! Who would have thought that such a wild animal would trust Ye Fan like this? How exactly did Ye Fan do it! Bai Susu was extremely curious! Of course, although very curious, she knew that it surely wasnt simple. Then Ill hold it, Ye Fan said carefully reaching out his hand and taking the little panda from the giant pandas embrace. The little fellow wasnt very heavy, about the same as a three-month-old baby in terms of weight. The fur of the little one was very soft, even softer and fluffier than its mothers, and so pleasant to touch. When Ye Fan held the little one, it didnt fuss, only gazing at him with a pair of big, round, black eyes, so curious. It seemed, it was seeing a human for the first time. It even nuzzled in Ye Fans arms and its small paws grabbed onto the clothing on Ye Fans chest. So well-behaved! This was Ye Fans first impression. Holding the little one really felt nice. Ye Fan, youre so amazing, really getting the giant panda mothers approval, you can even hold the little one. Bai Susus eyes were filled with envy. You can do it too! Ye Fan said with a smile. I cant! Bai Susu immediately responded. She reached out her hand, touched the little pandas head, and wondered, what should I do if I like the touch too much? I like it so much! Is this what petting a giant panda feels like? Here, hold it! Ye Fan passed the little fellow directly to Bai Susu, indicating for her to hold it. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and then turned her head to look at the giant panda. The little ones mother was right there; she felt a bit chicken-hearted. Ill hold your child, Ill be careful! Bai Susu said to the giant panda mother. She thought that if the giant panda could understand Ye Fans words, then it should be able to understand hers as well. [Lets celebrate, this book has reached 200 chapters! I know some readers feel that the book is expensive, but consider this: Bai Cais book has already written seven hundred thousand words over 200 chapters. Other authors books at seven hundred thousand words would probably be at around 300-plus chapters. So you see, fewer chapters, but more words per chapter, one chapter is equivalent to three or four, or even four or five of the regular chapters, so thank you for your support! Thank you for your ongoing support and company, Bai Cai is truly grateful to have you with us! Bow in gratitude!] Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_1 Chapter 372: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_1 Ill hold your child, Ill be careful! Bai Susu said to the giant panda mother. She felt that if the giant panda could understand Ye Fan speaking, then it should also understand her. No matter what, it was better to greet the giant panda mother first. After all, this was someone elses child, She was a mother too, so she naturally understood a mothers feelings. The thing that parents worry about the most is their children. After Bai Susu spoke, seeing that the giant panda had no reaction other than seriously looking at her and not showing any abnormal behavior, she then picked up the little one from Ye Fans arms. The little guy only weighed about eight or nine pounds, just like a small child. Holding him felt soft, and his fur was so fluffy, she really liked it. Bai Susu cradled the panda in one arm and stroked its fur with the other, her eyes full of love. This was truly her first time cuddling a panda like this. No wonder so many people like to watch giant pandas; they are indeed very adorable and look so silly. Holding it in her arms felt like holding a bunch of cotton, soft and very warm. Ye Fan, this panda is really cute, Bai Susu lifted her head, looking at Ye Fan with shining eyes. Of course, its a national treasure, very cherished and precious, Ye Fan said with a smile. If the kids saw this, they would definitely like it a lot, Bai Susu said at that moment. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan instantly looked up at Bai Susu. He wondered if Bai Susu knew. Otherwise, how could she have said something so accurately all of a sudden? Why are you staring at me? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. Did she say something wrong? Why was he suddenly looking at her with what seemed to be surprise? Is there something on my face? Bai Susu asked again. No, Im just very curious how you understand so well, when I brought the four little ones here before, they were really surprised and liked it a lot, Ye Fan said. At this thought, he remembered how each of the little ones didnt want to let go of the giant panda back then. At that time, the panda couple didnt have any babies yet. In the blink of an eye, so much time has passed. The kids have grown a lot, and the pandas have become panda mothers, having such a cute panda baby. This is the miracle of life. The gestational period for a giant panda is 83-200 days, and the offspring are usually born around August. The birth den is typically a secluded tree hole or a natural rock cave, lined with branches and dry grass meticulously arranged by the mother panda. One unique aspect of giant panda breeding is that the newborns are quite underdeveloped at birth, weighing only about 0.1% of their mothers weight. The newborns are very light, averaging about 145 grams, which is about one-thousandth of the weight of an adult giant panda, with the lightest being 51 grams and the heaviest 225 grams. Caring for the young is a very challenging task for female giant pandas, usually lasting 18 months, and sometimes even up to two years, until her next offspring is born. Being a mother is not easy. This is true for animals, and its the same for humans. I didnt expect you had already brought the kids here before, heh heh, the little ones must really like the giant panda, theres nobody in the world who doesnt like giant pandas, Bai Susu said with a smile. After all, how could anyone not like such a soft, cute, and cuddly animal? Still, Ye Fan really did put in thought. He had brought the children here a while ago, while she, as his wife, had only just brought them to see. Indeed, daughters are their fathers little sweethearts, and thats absolutely true. Otherwise, why wait until now to bring her here. You have to know, this was only because grandfather spoke about superpowers and the world changing, giving them this opportunity to come here. However, although Bai Susu thought this way, she didnt feel angry in her heart. She was quite happy. It wasnt like she had just met Ye Fan yesterday. The reason Ye Fan didnt tell her before was that he was worried she would worry, or that the more evil people who knew about such things, the greater the danger would be. She could tell from the tone of her grandfathers voice on the phone just how serious it was. This matter was not so simple. After all, no matter how many awaken, the majority of people will still be ordinary. So, its the ordinary people who are the most at risk. Yeah, now you believe it, right, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. This girl still didnt believe in his superpowers. But now, if it were him, he probably wouldnt have believed it either. Ye Fan just thought that this girl was a little silly. Others might not believe, but one must believe in their own husband. The husband is not an outsider. I believe it, I didnt expect your ability would be traveling. Thats really amazing, Bai Susu said, her face full of surprise and delight. Hmm, do you want to know the kids superpowers? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu, a smile in his eyes. Yes, of course, I do! Tell me quickly, Bai Susu urged. Alright, lets find a better place and talk at leisure, Ye Fan said, looking around. The area was filled with lots of weeds, and the visibility wasnt great; if something were to appear, it could be troublesome if they didnt spot it in time. Ye Fan certainly didnt want to risk the safety of himself and his wife. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_2 Chapter 373: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_2 Alright, Ill just listen to you then, Bai Susu said. She too felt that there were too many weeds around, and these places were often frequented by snakes. Bai Susu was still somewhat afraid of snakes. Thinking about it made her feel very uncomfortable all over. Bai Susu and Ye Fan arrived at an open space, and of course, the giant panda came along with its child in tow. As soon as they arrived, Ye Fan quickly took out three or four bamboo shoots while Bai Susu wasnt paying attention, feeding the giant panda, while the cub was nestled in Ye Fans arms. Ye Fan, what do you think? This place seems quite nice! Bai Susu sat on a large stone, twisting her head to look back at Ye Fan. Sure, actually, our kids are doing great too. For now, only the second and the fourth have superpowers! Ye Fan, holding the panda cub, teased it while sitting next to Bai Susu on the large stone. From here, you could see everything around; it was an open field. Let me hold it. Are you saying Ye Jie and Ye Qing have superpowers? Bai Susu took the panda cub and then looked at Ye Fan. She didnt expect that among her children, Ye Jie and Ye Qing would have superpowers. But what superpowers had they awakened? Anyway, Bai Susu couldnt figure it out. Yeah, why dont you take a guess at what superpowers theyve awakened, see if you can guess? Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Bai Susu beside him. The panda cub was very behaved in Bai Susus arms. And behind them, the mother panda was munching on bamboo, very confident that these two humans wouldnt harm her child. So she ate the bamboo with peace of mind. This bamboo tasted much better than the bamboo she had eaten before. And after eating it, she felt warm all over, her strength increased, and her body felt stronger. After having tasted such bamboo once before, she searched for it for a long time in the forest but couldnt find it. It seems that only this friendly human has such bamboo. She really liked eating it. Therefore, as soon as Ye Fan appeared, she sensed him and immediately brought her child along. Mainly, it was for the food. O(_)O haha~ On the other hand, Bai Susu was looking at Ye Fan, who was serious. She had thought Ye Fan was just speaking offhand. But from the looks of it, Ye Fan really wanted her to give it a try. How could she guess! She didnt understand those superpowers, leaving her certainly perplexed. I cant guess; cant you just tell me straight away? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, somewhat exasperated. This guy She was so anxious, and yet he was still teasing her. It was a bit too much! Moreover, she had no idea what kind of superpowers existed. She couldnt figure it out. But the world was changing, and it was good for the children to have superpowers to protect themselves. Of course, it was still not the time to reveal them; exposing them too soon could be harmful. The children were too young. Superpowers are a double-edged sword, and if exploited by some malicious people, it could spell real trouble. Okay, Ill tell you. Ye Qing has awakened a Plant-type Ability, the Wood Attribute; she has a strong affinity with wood and can control all plants! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. No worry if there were others around to overhear and spill the secret. The Wood Attribute was quite good. To think she can control plants, the Wood Attribute, she truly is my daughter! Bai Susu said proudly, a hint of smugness on her face. Her daughter had a superpower, which was real. That was wonderful. Actually, she didnt care about the type or how amazing the superpower was, whether it was very powerful or merely moderate; as long as it was enough for them to protect themselves. She was worried that the children would be in danger when chaotic times came. Now it seemed there was no need to worry. With superpowers, as long as they were used properly, the children could protect themselves well. This was a safeguard for their lives. Bai Susu felt slightly more at ease in her heart. And what about Little Fourth Ye Jie? What kind of power has she awakened? Could it be the Prophet since everything she says comes true? Im so surprised! Bai Susu said. She now thought it was indeed possible. In the past, everything the Little Fourth had said had come true. Like predicting she was carrying a boy, and that Jenny was also pregnant with a boy, and that having a C-section was necessary to deliver the baby; she was right about everything. She guessed the child must be the Prophet. Thats what Bai Susu believed in her heart. Apart from the Prophet, she really couldnt think of any other superpowers. Bai Susu felt that this time she had guessed correctly. Shes not the Prophet, and as to why she can predict correctly, I dont know either, but Xiao Jies superpower isnt being the Prophet, Ye Fan explained to Bai Susu. Although he was also curious about how the little one guessed so many things correctly, that wasnt her superpower. So what is it, spit it out already! A man who beats around the bush like this, hmm, youre really making me anxious, Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, her eyes full of reproach. This guy, always so troublesome when it comes to talking. Why couldnt he just speak directly? Always beating around the bush. Bai Susu looked into Ye Fans eyes, very dissatisfied. Every time, at crucial moments, it was like this. It must be intentional, right? Deliberately messing with her? Ill say, Ill say it, dont be in such a hurry. Xiao Jies superpower is Strength; her strength is tremendous. Last time, the wild boar we barbecued, she carried it back all by herself. Surprising, isnt it? At that time, didnt you think the bodyguards had helped? We were all wrong! Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_3 Chapter 374: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_3 That wild boar weighing a couple hundred pounds was carried back by Xiao Jie with one hand, just think about it, thats extremely incredible, how strong must her strength be? Its a good thing our family doesnt have any outsiders, no one knows, because if they did, exposed to the light, our child would definitely be taken away, no doubt about it! Now, more and more people are awakening to special abilities, which is also a benefit. With more people, the Awakeners that follow are much safer. After all, its the early bird that gets shot. Those who awake later will naturally be better prepared. With ample time and the right circumstances, its even safer. Ye Fan analyzed as he spoke. This was all his analysis. Honey, youre really amazing, to think of so many things. And of course, Ye Jie really lives up to being our child, so extraordinary. Bai Susu said excitedly. She truly couldnt imagine, her child, lifting a wild boar with one hand, how jaw-dropping that was. If it were before, if someone had told her about this, she definitely wouldnt have believed it. Now, with the emergence of people with special abilities, the Awakeners, she believed. Who would have thought, such one-in-a-million individuals, actually, there stood three in her household. Two were children, and one was her husband. That was simply too incredible! In the not-so-distant future, it truly would be a world where the strong prevail. Bai Susu was really worried, but now, it seemed she didnt need to worry so much. Her husband and children have awakened. Ye Fan, this is really great, at least the kids basically have some ability to protect themselves. The future is unpredictable, but you all still need to take good care of yourselves, and cant be exposed! Bai Susu said. She understood that if Awakeners really did appear, they would quickly be controlled by the authorities, taken away for research. At the very least, there would be attempts to study such abilities. Under the guise of those high-sounding slogans, they would research and harm those first batch of individuals to appear. She was very worried, but of course, with Ye Fan there, she felt much more at ease. With Ye Fan around, it seemed that no issue was really an issue. Dont worry, Ive already instructed the little ones. And, oh, let me tell you another piece of good news! Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu. What other good news is there? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. How could there be so many good things? But, the more, the better! Do you know Niuniu? Its the Vermilion Bird, and it has already formed a bond with Xiao Jie. So, Xiao Jie has a Divine Beast as her companion, and as a result, her strength will only grow stronger in the future. Ye Fan lovingly looked at Bai Susu. What, Niuniu is really the Divine Beast Vermilion Bird! Bai Susu exclaimed in shock. She hadnt expected it to really be the Vermilion Bird. Initially, she had felt there was something special about Niuniu. Whether it was Niunius appearance or intelligence, none were typical of an ordinary bird. Who wouldve thought it was a Divine Beast! In this world, there really exist Divine Beasts, and one has been bonded by Ye Jie, this truly is incredibly good news. Thats fantastic! This matter must absolutely be kept secret. Otherwise, that Rest assured, it wont get out. The children, and Niuniu, are all safe. Ye Fan patted Bai Susus head, his eyes full of affection. This little missuss thoughtshe could guess some of them. After all, they had been husband and wife for so many years. He did understand Bai Susu to an extent. Thats good, then you say, of our five children, two have awakened. The quadruplets are all pretty much the same. What about the eldest, Ye Bing, and the third, Ye Yu? Is it possible they might also awaken some special abilities? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. She felt there wasnt much difference among the children she bore. Moreover, out of the quadruplets, two had special abilities, which raised the possibility that the other two might as well. After all, they share the same bloodline. They are all children of her and Ye Fan, so maybe the others could also awaken special abilities. Youve hit the nail on the head with that, my wife is getting smarter and smarter, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Indeed, he had thought about this issue too. Now, its probably just a matter of time and opportunity. If conditions for awakening exist, there also needs to be the right catalyst. So, its not that simple, but its not difficult, either! Hmph, you make it sound like Im very slow-witted. Am I really that dumb? Bai Susu said a little unhappily. This guy, suggesting she was dumb in the past? Thats too much! She, Bai Susu, was very clever. Otherwise, how could she have gotten to where she is? Calling her dumb, how could that be? She would never admit to being dumb. No, no, my wife is the smartest, its me whos dumb, its me! Ye Fan spoke with a smile, quickly changing his tune when he saw Bai Susus dangerously narrowing eyes. Hes the dumb one, he is! Women are really a force to be reckoned with. Especially ones own wifethats even more so. Thats more like it, its obviously you who are slow, blaming it on me, youre really getting it mixed up. Bai Susu said, and she even stroked the panda cub in her arms. Touching the little ones fur, she felt very content. As I was saying, I am the slow one, alright, back to the point. Ye Bing and Ye Yu have a fifty percent chance of awakening special abilities, which is to say superpowers, but this requires time and the right opportunity. That means, they need to encounter something that will trigger the power within them, thats what I think. Ye Fan said earnestly. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_4 Chapter 375: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_4 Mm-hmm, thats right, its under pressure and in unexpected situations that such things can be triggered. This is probably a kind of mutated potential, expanding the human bodys potential and turning it into a special ability, a superpower! Bai Susu very much agreed with Ye Fans point of view, watching as he analyzed and spoke, word by word. In her opinion, this special ability or superpower was just the conscious potential within the human body, which, in times of oppression or accidents, suddenly got triggered, expanding such capabilities into superpowers. Ye Fan, of course, there are other possibilities too, this is just what I think! Bai Susu said. Dont worry, I got it! Ye Fan nodded. He certainly got it. In fact, thats pretty much how it was. However, there certainly were a small number of people who werent like this. Its just, I dont know if our son Xiao Wu has it, but I guess, Xiao Wu wont be far off, after all, his sisters are all very capable! Ye Fan said. Of course, our children are bound to be outstanding! Bai Susu said. She believed her children would definitely be outstanding. If other peoples children could do it, so could hers. If other peoples children couldnt, hers still could. The two chatted casually for a while longer before they reluctantly left. In the end, Bai Susu really didnt want to leave the giant panda. She really wanted to take it home, but of course, that was not possible. You have to remember, this is a protected animal. Bai Susu reluctantly handed the baby panda back to its mother. Why are you so reluctant to leave? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu like this and burst out laughing instantly. Sure enough, girls all like such fluffy animals. When the kids saw the giant panda for the first time, they also acted like this. They were so unwilling to leave when it was time to go. Bai Susu was no different. But this place was great. It was scarcely populated with hardly anyone around, so they could speak boldly here without worrying about being overheard. Nor did they have to worry about information being leaked out. Yes, my dear, I really do like giant pandas. Before, I could only watch them from a distance in the zoo and never had the chance to get close and touch them. Today I found out how it feels to touch a giant panda, and the baby pandas too. I really love them! Bai Susu said as she reached out and hugged the giant panda mother. Although Bai Susu couldnt completely wrap her arms around the giant pandas waist, it still counted as a hug. The giant panda mother didnt move; it simply stretched out one paw to hug Bai Susu, while the other held the baby panda. Were leaving now, well come to see you and your baby next time! Bai Susu told the giant panda mother. She really didnt want to leave! What, planning to visit again? Got addicted, did you? Ye Fan muttered under his breath, sounding rather speechless. He hadnt agreed to bring Bai Susu to see the panda again, so why was she already talking about a next time? Was she not even going to ask for his opinion? Does being a husband mean having no choice or say in the matter? Of course, Ye Fan. Husband, next time, youll have to bring me to see the giant panda and the baby panda again! Bai Susu said coquettishly, clinging to Ye Fans arm. Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. His wife seldom acted spoilt like this. But he was quite susceptible to it. Alright, since my wife likes it, well come to see the giant panda again next time. Silly big one, were off now, well come see you again later! Ye Fan patted the head of the giant panda and smiled as he spoke. He held Bai Susu close as they teleported, but a few seconds before doing so, he surreptitiously left several bamboo shoots for the giant panda mother while Bai Susu wasnt paying attention. A few seconds later They were back in their own courtyard! Which was the original place. Husband, youre really amazing. From now on, youre my male god, my idol; Ill treat you very well! Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan, saying happily. For the first time, she truly felt that her husband was capable of anything. What had just happened felt like a dream. But Bai Susu knew it wasnt a dream! It was real! Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 202: Recommending a Book [People in Peach Garden]_1 Chapter 376: Chapter 202: Recommending a Book [People in Peach Garden]_1 Recommend a book [Living in Taoyuan, The Beasts I Raise Are Not Divine Beasts] by National Treasure is a Little Money-lover! In Great Xia, Bo City Yongchun Village, also known as Taoyuan Village A young and handsome guy is feeding some animals in a pasture. His name is Su Mu, 21 years old this year, 1.78 meters tall, slim, and just graduated from college. Once he graduated, he returned home! He is an orphan, having been adopted by his grandfather since he was a child. Three months ago, his grandfather passed away, and after graduating, Su Mu came back to inherit a mountain, which had a pasture on it that was his grandfathers life work. He is determined to keep the pasture going. The pasture didnt have many animals, just two milk cows, two sheep, and a few chickens. Da Niu, stop always snatching Er Nius grass. You have your own; why do you keep bullying Er Niu like this? Dont think I dont know youre bullying her just because youre Er Laos wife, Su Mu said to the milk cow in front of him, somewhat helplessly. Thats right, the milk cows were a pair, and so were the two sheep. Of course, among the chickens in the pen, only one was a rooster, while the remaining three were hens. After his grandfathers departure, the pasture was left with only these few animals. Su Mu thought that once he had a suitable opportunity, he would raise more animals. Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for activating the Breeding System System is now binding 10%20%40% Upon hearing this, Su Mu was completely baffled! Just now, that mechanical voice it resounded in his own mind? What was going on? As a great young man of the 21st century, he wasnt dumb; he hid under his covers every night to read novels till late, so naturally, he understood what a system wasit was the golden finger that gave the main character their edge! Unexpectedly, an ordinary guy like him had stumbled upon such a stroke of luck! It was just too fantastical! What should he do? He was so excited! [Congratulations, host has successfully bonded. Youve been rewarded with a novice gift package. Would you like to claim it?] As soon as Su Mu heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. There was even a novice gift packagethis was simply too great! Claim it, Su Mu quickly said. [Congratulations to the host for claiming the novice gift package, including a set of live broadcasting equipment, a solar-powered drone, a solar-powered mobile phone, and a solar-powered headset. We hope the host makes good use of these tools to create a magical pasture!] Upon seeing the novice gift package, Su Mu understood. It turned out the System wanted him to live stream his pasture. Well, that was also fine. Live streaming could generate some income, and he was indeed quite short on cash since his savings werent substantial. With that thought, Su Mu immediately started up the live broadcasting tools. They were all simple and easy to understand. Besides, he had also watched various live streams before. Looking at the platforms available, Su Mu chose one called Douyu Live Stream. The drone instantly started up, flew into the sky, and captured all the surrounding scenery. With a headset on, as long as he wore it, anything he said could be synced to the live stream This convenience and efficiency felt great to him. He opened the live stream room, and there was barely anyone inside, just an official welcome message floating by. Su Mu didnt pay it much mind, as its always like this at the beginning. He continued roaming around his pasture, feeding the only three types of animals he had. Where is this place, the scenery is so beautiful! Lush green grass, two milk cows, two sheep, three chickensa picture of tranquility! Is that the host himself? Judging by the silhouette, his aura matches mine. At that moment, a few viewers entered the live stream room and started commenting. Im in love with the hosts silhouette, love it, following! I like this scenery, followed! They followed one after another. At this time, Su Mu was helping the sheep drink water. When he accidentally looked up, he saw notifications flashing on the mobile phone next to him. Had people come in? He noticed that he suddenly had more than a dozen fans. This was indeed a good sign. Hello everyone, my name is Su Mu. Its my first day live streaming. This is my hometown, as you can see, Ive inherited a pasture from my family. Of course, its on the mountain behind my house. Im very happy to make your acquaintance here! There are only these three types of animals at my home! As Su Mu said this, he kept adding water to the sheeps pen with a ladle. Wow, the hosts voice is so nice to listen to! The hosts profile looks so handsome; Im in love, what to do! Host, your pasture looks so desolate, with only these few animals. Is it about to close down? Yeah, keeping just a few animals, wouldnt it be better to find a job somewhere? But, host, the scenery at your place is really nice. Look at this lush green grass, a small river, the big mountains, the blue sky and white clouds; its hard to find this in the city, Im envious! About a dozen people in the live stream room chatted away. The scenery here is indeed lovely. The countryside is a slow-paced life. I came back to the countryside because Im nostalgic, and then I took care of the pasture according to my grandfathers last wish. Dont worry, right now the pasture only has a few animals, but Im planning to buy more animals after a while to go into large-scale breeding. All this has to be done step by step! Of course, if you guys like to watch breeding, youre welcome to follow! Su Mu said enthusiastically. Okay, followed, host! Your live room is very comfortable to watch, I also followed. I hope the host can keep making the ranch better! Host bro, my condolences. The departed have left, but the living must go on! Of course, does the host bro have any other family members? In the live room, one question followed another. Su Mu answered patiently. Im an orphan. I was raised by my grandfather. He passed away recently, and I just graduated from college, so I came back! Thank you for your condolences. This ranch was my grandfathers last wish, so, I will definitely work hard to manage it better and better! Su Mu said. Feeling sorry for the host bro, sending rockets, dont be sad, you have us now! While speaking, Old Man with a Young Girls Heart sent two rockets straight away, taking a spot next to the big players. Im following up! said another called I am Young, sending a rocket. Su Mu hadnt expected that on his first day of broadcasting, and not even an hour in, he had already received gift rewards. It was truly unexpected. Thank you for the two rockets from Old Man with a Young Girls Heart, thanks for I am Youngs rocket! Su Mu expressed his gratitude. [Congratulations, host, for completing the first gift task. As a special reward, a mysterious species is descending. Please prepare yourself!] [Beginning countdown, 10984] Hearing the Systems voice, curiosity instantly surged through Su Mu. He hadnt misheard, had he? Just by receiving the first gift during the live broadcast, he was rewarded with the descent of a mysterious species. What could that be? What kind of mysterious species? Upon hearing that, it was an animal! As long as it was an animal, it would be easy to handle. After all, his ranch was vast, with an entire mountain C raising one animal would be a piece of cake. Su Mu wasnt worried at all. Rather than worrying, he was even more curious about what kind of animal the System would reward him with. [32] With the countdown voice, Su Mu felt the tension rising involuntarily. [~1] Su Mus eyes swiftly scanned the ranch, going full circle. There didnt seem to be any descent of mysterious species! In his ranch, there were still his original two dairy cows, two sheep, three chickens! Everything was just the same! This Could it be that the mysterious species descended wrongly on the first try? Su Mu was very puzzled, just as he was about to ask the System what was going on, the next second, he was completely stunned. Roar~ A roar, deafening to the ears. The surrounding animals no longer dared to make a sound; even the birds in the woods quieted down instantly. At this moment, there was dead silence, a profound stillness! It seemed that they were afraid of something! Even Su Mus two cows and two sheep were trembling, and the three chickens simply lay on the ground, not daring to move an inch! It left Su Mu completely dumbfounded. This When he turned his head, he saw atop the mountain a Real Dragon in full golden hue coiling at the peak, its massive body as large as a mountain, its golden scales reflecting the sunlight and dazzling the eyes. It let out a heavenward roar as if proclaiming to all that it was descending upon the mortal realm! Even from a distance, one could feel the overwhelming regal aura that it exuded, like the overlord of the world, inspiring awe in peoples hearts. At this time, the drone had already broadcasted everything in sight. The live room was in uproar! Holy shit, I must be hallucinating; I actually saw a Golden Dragon! Right, right, me too, I saw it too. I guess Ive been under too much stress recently. Im not just seeing things, but hearing things tooeverything is an illusion! You didnt see wrong, nor did you hear wrong, its real, its a Divine Dragon, the host is actually raising a Real Dragon in the back mountain! Goodness gracious, I have to say goodness gracious, raising dairy cows, sheep, and chickens is just a front, raising a Real Dragon is the real deal! Weve all been deceived! Host, youve fooled us hard! Popularity in the live room skyrocketed, and as many people realized what theyd witnessed, they quickly shared the scene on various forums and websites. And in Douyus operations department, it was chaos! Having witnessed the scene, they were dumbfounded! The world really has Real Dragons! The team leader of the operations department immediately reported to the head of the department, who then went to find the director At this moment, Su Mu had no idea he had become famous! He had made it on his very first day of live broadcasting! Meanwhile, Su Mu also knew that the scene must have been seen by the friends in the live room. His mind raced, quickly thinking of a strategy. It was really tough! He hadnt expected that the mysterious species the System spoke of would be this Real Dragon! This left Su Mu utterly astounded. No matter, lets bluff it out for now! Hello everyone, Im sure the scene you just witnessed was shocking, but it was a spectacular performance prepared for you all. There are no Real Dragons in this world. Remember, Real Dragons are Divine Beasts, beings of myths. How could there be one in my small village? It was all special effects, special effects! Su Mu patiently explained. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_1 You girl, you have to see it with your own eyes to believe it! Ye Fan stretched out his index finger and lightly poked Bai Susu on the forehead, his eyes filled with affection. This girl, really couldnt do anything about her. Husband, isnt that normal? After all, the old me never believed in these things, Bai Susu said with a chuckle. Thats true, alright, we should head back or the kids will start to worry! Ye Fan said. Mmm, Ill listen to you, Husband! Bai Susu said, looping her arm through Ye Fans. The two of them then started walking back toward their home. They had been out for quite a while. Husband, I suddenly thought of something! Bai Susu suddenly exclaimed. What is it? Ye Fan asked. This girl, what has she thought of now? Its just, before, the kids always dragged you around the yard, were they dragging you to see the animals? And sometimes, when I cant find any of you all of a sudden, dont tell me youve all been going to see the animals behind my back without calling me, hmph, Im angry now, the kind that cant be easily soothed! Bai Susu puffed up her cheeks as she spoke. At that moment, she resembled an adorable pufferfish. As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he thought, goodness! She actually guessed it. This wife of mine is really something! It seems Ive really underestimated her. This Wife, youve misunderstood, its the kids who insisted on seeing the animals, so I had to take them. You dont know how those little ancestors can be, each one of them is so stubborn. Besides, not telling you was to protect you; the more people who know about these things, the more dangerous it becomes, I just didnt want you to be in danger. Besides, you are so innocent, easily influenced, and too kind-hearted, Ye Fan said. Of course, everything he said was true. He worried that if Bai Susu spoke about it, it would be the end of it. Although Bai Susu was not thoughtless, she was soft-hearted. Good lord, are you praising me or insulting me? Bai Susu narrowed her beautiful eyes at him. This guy, his smooth talking was getting better and better. But it really made her angry, thinking about how it was only now that he was taking her to see the animals. She had missed out on so many chances. They all say that a daughter is daddys little lover, that certainly wasnt wrong, Humph! Wife, my dear wife, dont be mad, it wont happen again. If youd like to see the animals, Ill take you. You can see whatever you want, Ill take you, really! Ye Fan cajoled. No matter what, as long as he could appease his wife and make her no longer angry, that was enough. Youre telling the truth, you mustnt deceive me, if you do, Ill never speak to you again! Bai Susu said. Dont worry, my word as your man is as good as gold! Ye Fan immediately assured her with a promise. It was just watching animals, after all. How hard could that be? A piece of cake. Husband, lets go home! Bai Susu said, re-linking her arm with Ye Fans and smiling happily. Happy now, as long as youre happy! Ye Fan said,. Indeed, in all the world, the wife is the most important! He just wanted to keep spoiling his wife, Bai Susu, like this forever. No matter what others said, he didnt care! Ultimately, his wife was his own, and however much he doted on her or spoiled her, it was up to him, Ye Fan. Previously, someone had told him that the more you spoil a woman, the more outrageous and lawless she becomes. Ye Fan thought that was because the man was no good. The more he spoiled his wife, the more love there was between them. Mainly, it depended on the person. Some people are worth it, some are not! Finally, hand in hand, they returned home. Once they were home, all the children excitedly gathered around Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Mom, where did you go? Ye Qing asked worriedly. Yeah, we were really worried. Dad even went looking for you! Ye Bing said. Looking at their parents hand in hand, their eyes brimmed with smiles. Heh, they hadnt expected their parents to become so romantic. They went to stroll in the yard and spent some quality time together! At that moment, Xiaoye Jie, sitting on the sofa and holding Xiao Wu, chimed in. The sight of a child holding another child was truly endearing. Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged glances, both seeing surprise in each others eyes. Goodness me! Little Fourth Ye Jie had actually guessed right. They should remember, previously, their secret code for going to see the animals was talking about strolling in the yard. Now that Ye Jie had spoken up, it was because she had guessed it. This child, how can everything she says turn out to be so accurate? Bai Susu was more convinced than ever that Little Fourth Ye Jie had the potential of a Prophet. With such a gift, if shes not a prophet, then who would qualify as one? She wondered if this little ones words were just as effective at school. Ye Jie is so smart, haha, is Xiao Wu behaving? Hasnt he been fussy? Bai Susu asked with a smile, approaching Little Fourth Ye Jie. Mom, are you reassured now? Dont worry, theres no problem with me watching Xiao Wu! Ye Jie lifted her head, her clear eyes looking up at Bai Susu as she spoke. Bai Susu was taken aback and then nodded with a smile. Really, Little Fourth was so clever. She had sensed before that her children and Ye Fan were keeping something from her, but had no idea that Ye Jie would guess it right away. The little one was truly godlike in her foresight. She wasnt sure whether to feel happy or sad about this. After all, Xiaoye Jie was still so young; perhaps she couldnt quite protect herself yet, or her ability to do so. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_2 Chapter 378: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_2 ` Ah Bai Susu felt that, even though she knew the truth about the fragrance, she was still very worried. After all, these were her children and husband, how could she not worry? A child, after all, was a piece of her own flesh, how could she not worry, not care? How could a mother not worry about her child? You, child, are such a clever little thing, you must take good care of yourself. Bai Susu stretched out her hand and rubbed Ye Jies little head. This child, her mind works so fast. Even she, as a mother, could hardly keep up. Looking at her children, each so outstanding, Bai Susu was extremely comforted. Mmm, dont worry! Ye Jie said with a smile. Come here, let me hold my brother, youve been holding him for so long, you must be tired. Bai Susu said, taking Xiao Wu from Ye Jies arms. Mom, Im not tired at all, its just that my body is a bit stiff, Im not very good at holding my brother, I dont dare to move once Im in position, afraid of hurting him, Ye Jie said. She wasnt tired from holding him, she was quite strong indeed. How heavy could her brother be? She barely felt his weight when holding him. It was just that, in this position, she didnt dare to move, because she knew her own strength. A childs body is so delicate, if not handled properly, you can easily make them cry, hurt them, and if its a bit more serious, its even worse. Therefore, Ye Jie dared not move, fortunately, her brother in her arms was very well-behaved, simply opening his eyes wide and looking at her as if he wanted to remember his sisters face. Moreover, holding her brothers little body, she also felt a bit nervous and pressured, afraid of hurting her own brother. She really liked her brother. With the arrival of her brother, she was no longer the youngest child. Heh, every time she thought about this, Ye Jie was very happy. She simply didnt want to be the youngest. With a brother, she would take him out to play in the future, the thought of having a little tag-along following her everywhere made Ye Jie incredibly happy. She was even more cautious and gentle with her brother, Xiao Wu. The little ones all started playing on their own, mainly because they were relieved to see that mom and dad had come back. It was still early, so the four of them went to play jump rope in the yard. Ye Fan sat next to Bai Susu, amusing Xiao Wu. Did you see? Xiaoye Jie is different, what she says often comes true, and many times she can guess things right. I feel that this ability to predict, really is a bit too much, Bai Susu whispered to Ye Fan sitting beside her. Isnt that the truth. At a glance, she is no ordinary child. Whose child could always guess so accurately, make such effective predictions? Anyway, I dont believe that Little Fourth only has this one ability, Strength. Maybe someday in the future, she could awaken another ability. You said a lot, but now its hard to say, Ye Fan said. This child, who knows. Plus, no one has ruled out that theres only one ability to awaken. Those exceptionally talented geniuses, isnt it possible they have two, or even three? Alright, lets not talk about this anymore, these kinds of things cant be rushed, and worrying wont help, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Mmm. Bai Susu nodded. Ye Fan could see that Bai Susu was very concerned about the childrens safety, But now, worrying was useless no matter what. Some things are beyond control. All they could do was be careful not to let others find out. Son, you see, in our family, apart from me and your grandpa, its all women, so you need to grow up fast to help your dad relieve some pressure. Look at your sisters, youll need to protect them in the future too. Grow up quickly and help your dad together, Ye Fan said affectionately to Xiao Wu, his eyes full of mirth. Isnt that so! Indeed, in their family, the females outnumbered the males! Ye Fan was overwhelmed. So, he looked forward to his precious son growing up fast to help his old dad shoulder some of the burden. No choice, his daughters were too outstanding! Even the tender young Bai Cai had caught peoples attention. Ah, it really is so worrisome! Xiao Wu was still too small to be of much help. Waiting for him to grow up, he could help take care of Ye Bing and the others, then the pressure might be a little lighter. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Bai Susu immediately felt like she couldnt bear to watch. Youre something else! What kind of father was that? Prompting Xiao Wu, who was only seven or eight months old, to grow up quickly to help relieve pressure, this kind of parenting was just too Really digging a hole for your son. Ye Fan, the way you speak, Xiao Wu is still so small, and you already want him to help you relieve pressure, what kind of father does that, too much! Bai Susu rolled her eyes, looking at Ye Fan. The first time she saw such a father. Im just trying to cultivate him from a young age, arent I? A child needs to be taught from early on, teach him some principles, so that as he grows he becomes even more sensible, Besides, our four lovely daughters are so outstanding. In the future, I wont be able to protect them by myself. After all, I still need to protect you, my dear wife. Xiao Wu, as the brother, naturally cant neglect them. So, by then, Xiao Wu should be able to take good care of his sisters, You dont know, just listening to Little Fourth talk, theres a boy in their class who always hangs around Xiao Bing, seems to really like her. Ye Fan said, his eyes full of concern. ` Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_3 Chapter 379: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_3 The child is still young, and he was still somewhat worried that the child would suffer losses and be duped. His familys hard-earned cabbage, and such tender cabbage at that, had already caught someones attention. It was really too much. How could he, as a father, tolerate this. What could children possibly know, its not like they can fall in love, I dont believe it! Bai Susu said, smiling and shaking her head. She discovered for the first time that Ye Fan as a father was really quite amusing. The children were so young, only over four years old. It wasnt that exaggerated, the little ones probably didnt even know what love was. Of course, they didnt understand what liking someone meant, let alone talk about like. In Bai Susus view, this was nothing more than the childrens friendship. Making more friends was not wrong. Of course, making more friends could also make them more cheerful, and even contribute to their mental and physical health. This was just the friendship between children. How could Little Fourth Ye Jie possibly know what liking someone or falling in love meant, she was just influenced by TV shows. She was simply mistaken! That was what Bai Susu thought anyway. Wife, you this Ye Fan furrowed his brow, still wanting to explain. Okay, husband, the children are still young, what could they know, probably Xiao Wu has seen too much TV, Bai Susu said. Exactly. Children who watch too many romance dramas will suddenly start thinking about love. But, watching such TV shows has its benefits, after all, they can learn about some boys tricks, which can prevent being deceived later on. No matter what, everything has two sides to it. The most important thing is that parents guide their children properly. Wife, youre right, but Xiao Wu growing up faster to help me relieve some stress isnt wrong either! Ye Fan said. Wife, you must know, in todays society, there is more demand than supply, especially girls need to be protected well, Ye Fan said. He didnt hope that his daughters would be cheated emotionally in the future. So, he decided he would be more attentive from now on. Boys and girls are not the same. Girls need to be more careful, while boys dont need to worry about being cheated. In Ye Fans view, daughters needed to be monitored more closely and be given more attention. Okay, youre right, Xiao Wu is only seven or eight months old, you train him well so he can share your burden, Bai Susu said, somewhat speechlessly. Look at Ye Fan really not knowing what he was thinking. Of course, she also didnt say that her husband was wrong. Its just, the children are still so young. Maybe they dont even understand what their father Ye Fan is saying. Wife, why do I feel like you dont believe me? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and said. He could tell from his wifes expression that she didnt believe him. Ye Fan wasnt foolish. How could he not notice. No, no, I think, husband, what you said is absolutely right! Bai Susu nodded, this time with a very serious expression. All right, I will train Xiao Wu properly, Ye Fan said. If his wife didnt believe him, then he would prove it to her with actions. Look, you are getting anxious, Bai Susu said with a smile. Im not, how could I be anxious, Ye Fan replied. Okay, I want to ask, the day after tomorrow is Moms birthday, what are you planning to do for her birthday? Bai Susu asked, looking at Ye Fan. Her parents-in-law had always been very good to them, busy with the household matters and taking care of the children. Bai Susu was really grateful to them. Lets just eat a meal together at home, quickly buy some gifts or something, to celebrate, Ye Fan thought for a moment and said. His mother didnt like to be troubled. So keep it as simple as possible, having a family meal together would be good enough. Then okay, Ill order a cake for the day, prepare some gifts, buy some groceries and cook myself. Well all gather together, Bai Susu said with a smile. Her cooking skills were not bad. After all, she didnt often cook. Usually, it was the housekeeper who did these things, sometimes Ye Fan would cook, or his mother, that is, Ye Fans mother. She was either with the children or busy with company matters. She rarely cooked. Bai Susu thought she would showcase her cooking skills this time. It was also a way to express her gratitude. As a daughter-in-law, she naturally had to put in effort for her mother-in-laws birthday. Cooking a table full of dishes was not a problem for Bai Susu. Wife, you really are filial, Ye Fan said with a smile. Of course, Bai Susu had always been filial. However, things from the past, Bai Susus parents stopped visiting after that incident. Sure enough, Bai Susus parents separated from Old Master Bai, who gave them some money to start their own business and asked them to no longer disturb him. Bai Susus parents took the money and left the country. They hadnt been in touch for years. Bai Susu had always been filial to Ye Fans parents. As a daughter-in-law, she was really beyond reproach. Ye Fan had seen this over the years. For him, being married to Bai Susu, he truly felt extremely fortunate. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_4 Chapter 380: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_4 He was very grateful to fate for letting them meet, know, and love each other! Hmph, of course, now that Ive married you, your mom and dad are my mom and dad, your relatives are my relatives, were all one family! Bai Susu said with a smile. This guy actually praised her like this. She was a bit caught off guard! Besides, she really liked and cherished this big family with Mother Ye and Father Ye. They had never treated her as an outsider, so naturally, she wouldnt treat them as outsiders either. A family should be like this to grow stronger and stay harmonious and happy. Mmm, I just love this about you, Ye Fan said with a smile. Sweetie, youre wonderful! Ye Fan leaned in close to Bai Susu and kissed her forehead. Hmph, youre taking advantage of me. Bai Susu puffed up her cheeks, resembling an adorably bloated pufferfish. She really was incredibly cute. You belong to me, cant I take a little advantage? Ye Fan was now thoroughly amused. This girl really didnt want to be at a loss in any way. You What, if you feel like youve lost out, you can kiss me back, Ill allow it, Ye Fan said, his voice filled with laughter. Youre so inappropriate, hmph, as if Im as silly as that; I wont kiss you back, so there. Bai Susu said with pride. She wasnt silly at all. If she were to kiss him back, she would still end up at a loss. Ye Fan certainly wouldnt be at a loss. Not only would he not lose out, but hed even gain from it. This guy really was shamelessly inappropriate in the most aboveboard way. If you dont kiss me back, then Ill just kiss you again. Saying that, Ye Fan kissed Bai Susus cheek. Then he looked at her with a joyous, smiling gaze. The girl really was irresistibly adorable. You The child is watching, arent you embarrassed? Xiao Wu is staring without blinking; youre not teaching whats good but rather the bad. Bai Susus face turned red with irritation. This guy, couldnt he be more aware of his image? In her arms, she was holding Xiao Wu. Look at Xiao Wu, staring with his clear little eyes at Ye Fan. That look was clearly one of shock. Or perhaps he was flabbergasted. This really was Bai Susu thought and felt her cheeks burning hot. She didnt even know whether this was anger or embarrassment. Anyway, it was just hot. Fortunately, dad and mom were not at home, having gone out to take care of some things, and the kids were out playing. In this living room, it was only Ye Fan, her, and Xiao Wu. Its fine, Xiao Wu is still small; he doesnt understand these things, Ye Fan said with a smile. Right, Xiao Wu? You definitely dont understand or know anything. Ye Fan gently pinched Xiao Wus cheek, which was soft to touch and really nice to pet. Just now, you didnt say that. You said we should start teaching from a young age. Your actions will definitely affect Xiao Wu. From now on, dont do anything too intimate in front of the children, be careful not to lead them astray. Why are you silent? Remember what I said, Ye Fan! Bai Susu said, frowning at Ye Fan. I remember, Ill listen to my wife and slowly correct my behavior, Ye Fan responded. He respected his wife. What his wife said was very right. Thats more like it, if you continue like this and corrupt the children, Id get mad, Bai Susu said. Got it, wife. Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with indulgence. Alright, hold Xiao Wu for a while. Bai Susu handed Xiao Wu, who had been in her arms, over to Ye Fan. The next moment, she turned on the TV. She found a costume drama to watch; it seemed pretty good. e She recognized the male and female leads in the drama. Of course, by recognition, it meant she knew of them; these celebrities didnt know her. Ye Fan, look at these celebrities; its not easy for them either. Filming a drama is tough, but it allows one to experience different stories and lives; its quite wonderful, Bai Susu said, her eyes shining. She felt a bit envious. Whats the matter, you like it? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. Of course, I like it! I used to dream of becoming a celebrity, but Im not cut out for it, Bai Susu said, a hint of disappointment flashing in her eyes. No problem, if you like it, Ill take you to act in a TV drama! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. As long as it was something Bai Susu wanted to do, Ye Fan would try his best to help her. If Bai Susu wanted to give acting a try, then he would take her to give it a shot. Shooting a TV drama was no issue for Ye Fan, with his net worth in the hundreds of billions; he didnt care! Ye Fan never really cared about money. As long as money could bring happiness to someone, then it was worth it. He was quite willing to do such things. As for what kind of TV drama to shoot, they would decide that later. Ah, Ye Fan, I cant, I just said it in passing; dont take it seriously! Bai Susu was immediately startled. Goodness, she was just speaking off the cuff. She wasnt up to it. Acting requires learning; you need to be professional and articulate, and since its not her field of study, how could she manage? Although she was envious and yearning, she knew she didnt have the talent for it. If she were to attempt acting, wouldnt she be torn apart by criticism? Susu, you need to have more confidence, understand? Ye Fan said softly. This girl had been so envious just moments ago. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_5 Chapter 381: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_5 ` This statement made her want to go, but why did she suddenly lose her nerve? In Ye Fans view, being an actor wasnt all that difficult, but of course, it wasnt very easy either. As for his wife, Bai Susu, he thought there was no problem. Of course, he couldnt let his wife engage in intimate behavior with another man, even if it was just acting! If a male lead was really needed, then he, Ye Fan, would be the one. Of course, if Ye Fan wasnt available, then a male lead wouldnt be necessaryjust having a female lead for the filming was fine too. After all, nowadays good TV shows and novels have only a male lead or only a female lead. These issues werent big ones. As long as the script was good, that was enough. In my eyes, my wife is the best; nothing is impossible for her. I, your husband, have money; if you want to act in a drama, I can arrange it for you. How does that sound? Ye Fan asked with a beaming smile. If Bai Susu really wanted to act in a drama, Ye Fan was very much looking forward to itto seeing his wife on the silver screen. Ah~ Bai Susu was shocked! Ye Fan, I was really just joking; I didnt actually want to act in a TV show. Although our family is not short on money, I dont want to. I was just speaking off the cuff; lets save the money for the childrens future, Bai Susu said anxiously as she looked at Ye Fan. She was a bit scared now. This was truly just a casual remark. She really couldnt imagine what it would be like if she acted in a TV drama; it would be absolutely hard on the eyes. Acting was something she just didnt know how to do. Moreover, she had to take care of the kids and watch over the companys affairs. Where would she find the spare energy to learn how to film a drama? Wife, you dont need to worry about these things. If you really want to, I, your husband, will arrange everything for you, Ye Fan said. Ye Fan. No, I really just said it casually; I didnt actually want to go. Besides, I dont like being in the spotlight. I have no acting skills, I havent studied acting, and I dont want to perform in those romantic scenes! Bai Susu added, emphasizing that she was merely speaking hypothetically. Ye Fan, I truly just said it offhand. Bai Susus gaze was intense as she looked at Ye Fan. Oh my! If she had known it would turn out like this, she wouldnt have mentioned it at all. How could she have known that Ye Fan would take it seriously? Bai Susu felt she had said the wrong thing. Wife, dont think about these things. Of course, if you wanted to do romantic scenes, I, Ye Fan, wouldnt agree to it anyhow, Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, I was just speaking casually, and you took it seriously! Bai Susu exclaimed. She was really worried that Ye Fan might take her words to heart. Got it, lets watch TV, Ye Fan said with a smile. However, he was thinking of giving Bai Susu a surprise later on. In this world, one should strive for the things they love, or else they might end up with regrets when they get old. Of course, this was provided that they had the ability to do so. Ye Fan felt that he now had the ability, and therefore He didnt want Bai Susu to have any regrets. Watching Bai Susu intently following the television, Ye Fan felt a warm feeling inside. This girl probably really wanted to experience it, but it was her lack of confidence and worry about troubling Ye Fan that led her to refuse. Everyone has dreams and aspirations. Thus, lacking the capability, one might give up their original dreams. Now that Ye Fan was aware of this, he didnt want Bai Susu to give up on her dream, even if it was just to experience it for a little while. He didnt want to leave room for regrets. In this moment, Ye Fan had already made up his mind. He would have Zhuge handle this matter. Right now, there was the matter of his mothers birthday the day after tomorrow. ~~~~~ It wasnt until almost dinner time that the four little ones reluctantly ended their playtime and came inside. Sitting on the sofa, they rarely got to watch TV together. Once the four kids came back, Bai Susu and Ye Fan joined the kids to watch television. Watching this detective anime, both Ye Fan and Bai Susu felt a bit helpless. After following the kids and watching a few episodes, they started to enjoy it too. The atmosphere created by this anime was still pretty good. Also, the detective solving cases was quite thrilling. However, the romance aspect was a bit concerning. The male lead had turned into a child, and to solve cases, he had to wear a bow tie that could change his voice, since no adult would take the words of a child seriously. And obviously, if his identity was exposed, it would be extremely dangerous. Dad, Mom, do you see it? Actually, the male leads girlfriend recognized him after he turned into a child, and the female leads father did too. They just havent said anything! Little Fourth Ye Jie spoke up. I dont believe it. Its impossible for them to know. If they knew, how could they not acknowledge it, not recognize each other? Ye Qing argued. She just didnt believe it. Didnt you notice? Just now, the female leads father opened his eyes, which means he didnt really faint. In other words, his act was to help the male lead, pretending to faint to go along with the male leads plan! Ye Jie analyzed, speaking up once again. And here, the female lead said that the little boy looked like her boyfriend when he was a child, and also, the boys birthday happens to be the same day as her boyfriends. All of this proves that the female lead knows everything; shes just waiting for the male lead to admit it himself! she continued. Bai Susu and Ye Fan looked at each otherLittle Fourth Ye Jie was really getting into her analysis. But it was actually quite interesting. Her analysis made a lot of sense. I recommend a good book [Douluo: Awakening the Dark Gold Terrifying Claw Bear Martial Spirit at the Start]. The author loves to eat mung beans. A good fanfiction book, free in full! Everyone can give it a look; its written by a friend of Bai Cai. ` Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 204: Ye Fan, Youre Really Too Despicable!_1 Chapter 382: Chapter 204: Ye Fan, Youre Really Too Despicable!_1 Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged a glance; Little Fourth Ye Jie was actually analyzing things now. Still, it was quite interesting to watch. Her analysis made a lot of sense, too. These little ones seemed even better than they had imagined. ~~~~~~~ Daddy, is it Grandmas birthday today? Ye Bing looked up at her father with her little face and asked. Of course, we are going to pick out a gift for your grandma, thats why your mom and I came to pick you guys up from school, Ye Fan said to the four little ones. Yes, I dont know what would be a good gift to give Grandma, Ye Qing said. Right, we are all Grandmas granddaughters, and naturally, we should contribute our Strength, said Ye Yu, her little face turning serious. Its rare for you to be so thoughtful, Bai Susu said, looking at her precious daughters, her eyes filled with gratification. The children had really grown up. So wonderful! Mom, Dad, what gift are you going to buy? Ye Jie asked her parents. Well buy a cake and a gift, but we havent decided on the gift yet, Bai Susu said with a frown. But you dont need to buy anything, youre still young. When you grow up, you can celebrate your grandparents birthdays; for now, just follow us to look at gifts and choose a cake, Bai Susu said with a smile. The children were really being thoughtful. Great, lets go choose a gift and pick out a cake! Ye Qing shouted, very happy. Alright, get in the car, you guys! Bai Susu opened the car door and let the little ones get in first. The little ones one by one climbed into the car and strapped in their seat belts. Bai Susu sat in the back, accompanying the children. Ye Fan waited until everyone was settled, then drove the car away. At this time, at the school gate, stood a graceful figure: Huang Ying, the teacher of the four little ones. Watching such a happy family of six, she felt immensely envious. They really were very happy. Such a wonderful family made every person so envious. Teacher Huang, what are you looking at? Shouldnt we go inside? At this moment, a female teacher, puzzled by Huang Yings daydreaming, called out to her gently. What was wrong with Teacher Huang Ying? Why did she seem so listless? And her complexion was off, too; was she sick? Mm-hm, I was just spacing out, lets go in, Huang Ying said with a smile, then turned around and walked through the kindergarten gate. This is so strange! the female teacher wondered. She was a new teacher who had recently transferred here. Teacher Huang Ying, are you feeling unwell, or is there something else? Do you need to go to the hospital? the female teacher asked with concern. Her complexion was all right just before, so why did it suddenly look so awful? She was starting to worry. Im fine, Li Li, dont worry about me, really, lets go in, saying this, Huang Ying pulled Li Li with her into the school gate. On that side~~~ Sitting in the car, Bai Susu glanced at Ye Fan; she had noticed it long ago. Of course, she trusted Ye Fan, so she didnt need to ask. Besides, its normal for a few girls to admire an outstanding man. Outstanding people, wherever they go, are the center of attention and admiration. Soon, they arrived at a cake shops entrance, ordered a cake, and then went to a mall to pick out a couple of gifts. A handsome and beautiful couple, leading their four adorable daughters, attracted attention wherever they went. Mainly, because the whole family was the epitome of attractiveness. The woman was so beautiful. The man so dashing. The children even more cutely endearing! It was truly the envy of others. People around them all looked on with envy in their eyes. This family looked so happy. Ye Fan and Bai Susu, holding their babies, entered a jewelry store and browsed many items but didnt find anything they really liked. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, and after discussing for a while, they decided to buy a pair of couple rings since back in Father Ye and Mother Yes time, it seemed there werent such things as wedding rings. Back then, they were very poor. So, Ye Fan thought of buying a pair of rings for his parents to wear. Of course, this was just one part of the gift. Ye Fan paid, and the family continued to look around other places. In the end, they bought a fur coat for Mother Ye and then left the mall. Driving the car towards home. These gifts are really nice, I hope our mom, and your grandma, will like them! Bai Susu said with a smile, looking at the two paper bags overflowing with joy. She thought that the cheongsam was very suited to Moms temperament. When Mom sees it, shell definitely love it. Bai Susu felt extremely happy inside. Mom, the dress you picked is so good, Ye Bing said, looking at the cheongsam. She didnt know what it was called. But she thought it was very noble and elegant. That kind of temperament was really indescribable. Previously, her mom had worn similar types, but not in this color or pattern. At that time, they really thought it was so beautiful. Why was their mother so beautiful? Their mother, unlike some parents at school, was incomparable in both looks and temperament. Really? This is for your grandma; I think its just the right size, Bai Susu said with a smile. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 204: Ye Fan, Youre Really Too Despicable!_2 Chapter 383: Chapter 204: Ye Fan, Youre Really Too Despicable!_2 Grandma will definitely look beautiful in this. Yeah, I was thinking, Grandma must be so happy to see this dress, even when its not a cheongsam, Ye Yu also spoke up. If only that were true! Bai Susu said. It is, Grandma will definitely love it, Little Fourth Ye Jie assured Bai Susu while looking at her. Mm-hmm, I believe, Bai Susu said, patting Little Fourth on the head. This child was different from other children. Most of what she said turned out to be true. Anyway, Bai Susu had realized that Ye Jie had the potential of a Prophet. Perhaps she was still too young to fully exhibit her abilities, showing only a little bit of them. But Bai Susu believed that her daughter was undoubtedly the best. Mom, you just believe what I say, but what if its not true? Ye Jie asked curiously. It seemed like Mom and Dad had changed a bit. In the past, they rarely believed what she said. Furthermore, they would often make bets with her. It had only been a few days, and now they completely trusted her? Ye Jie was quite puzzled by this. Silly child, we know your abilities. What you say almost always turns out true; your mom and dad misunderstood you before, Bai Susu gently touched Ye Jies cheek and explained. Wasnt that true! They had misunderstood their child in the past. After all, the more outstanding their child was, the happier they were. Having misunderstood their child before, they should just come out and say it. Mom, its really nothing. I dont know why so many of the things I say come true, Ye Jie said, looking up at Bai Susu. She didnt understand why her words turned into reality. She was just speaking based on her feelings. She told her parents the things she felt strongly about in her heart and mind. As for why they came true, she didnt really understand either. Its okay, just follow your heart. When youre around others, try not to talk about these things, okay? You all need to be cautious and know what should be said and what shouldnt. Once you speak, you should realize the trouble and dangers it could bring. Remember that, Bai Susu told her four children patiently. The kids were still young and simple-minded and could easily be coaxed into speaking. So, Bai Susu was very concerned about them. She didnt want them to be too naive, as the world was very complicated. It was better to let them know some of these things in advance. Otherwise, they might really suffer a great loss in the future. Mm-hmm, Mom, Ill remember! Ill remember too! Well be careful! The little ones looked earnestly at Bai Susu, their eyes full of determination. They all knew that their mom, Bai Susu, was aware of their situation. Thinking about it, Mom must be worried about them, which was why she spoke like that. They were aware of the seriousness of the matter and would naturally keep their mouths shut. Soon, everyone arrived home. At home, a nanny and a robot butler took care of Xiao Wu; Bai Susu and Ye Fan were quite reassured. Anyway, they were only away from home for a while, and it wouldnt be for too long, so they were still very reassured. After returning, the little ones started to play with their little brother, Xiao Wu. Bai Susu and Ye Fan placed the gifts aside where Mom couldnt see them. If she saw them, there would be no surprise! So, they had to do a good job keeping it secret first. After everything was arranged, Bai Susu asked the little ones and the nanny to watch the kids, then she entered the kitchen. She planned to prepare a table full of dishes. Ye Fan looked on and involuntarily followed into the kitchen. He was mainly worried that Bai Susu couldnt manage everything on her own. If he went in, he could assist Bai Susu with small tasks and be of some help. As for the ingredients, they had everything. Ye Fan, you dont need to help, I can manage by myself. You go and have a break outside. Just keep an eye on the kids, thats enough, Bai Susu said. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to follow her in. Its okay, you cant manage everything alone. Ill assist you. Dont worry about the kids; they are being watched and will be fine, Ye Fan insisted. Getting him to leave was out of the question. (o) Uh, Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan somewhat unexpectedly. In the end, she agreed to let Ye Fan stay and help. What needs to be done? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. Wait a moment, Ill see what ingredients we have in the fridge. Bai Susu said as she opened the fridge. There were several kinds of greens, as well as lotus roots and so on, quite a complete selection. Besides, they had also bought some vegetables when they came back earlier. That should be enough. Lets make braised fish, corn ribs and lotus root soup, hot and sour shredded potatoes, hand-torn cabbage, green pepper and shredded pork stir-fry, hot and sour chicken gizzards, fried chicken legs, and then stir-fry some bamboo shoots Bai Susu said, sorting out the ingredients accordingly and placing them to one side as she spoke. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu with tenderness in his eyes. This serious Bai Susu was really hard to take ones eyes off. Ye Fan, why are you staring at me like that, is there something on my face? Bai Susu, curious, asked Ye Fan. Whats up with this guy? Wasnt he here to help out? Why was he just staring at her face the whole time? Could it be that her face was dirty? There is something! Ye Fan nodded, speaking with a dead-serious look. Ah, what is it? Help me get it off; I cant see it. Bai Susu said anxiously. She approached Ye Fan and brought her face closer, gesturing for Ye Fan to help her out. Dont move! Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Bai Susu as she leaned in. That girl, shes offering herself up on a silver platter. And he wouldnt mind at all. Okay, I wont move! Bai Susu nodded. Ye Fan, looking at Bai Susus perfect and fair side profile, moved closer and kissed her cheek. Bai Susu was stunned. This guy bullying her again! How could he! Ye Fan, youre bullying me again! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with an air of grievance. Humph! She hadnt expected Ye Fan to have tricked her just now. And she had trusted him so completely a moment ago. Too far! This guy was really too much. Humph, bad egg! No, not at all, its just that my wife, you look irresistibly delicious! Ye Fan replied with a smile. Youre obviously bullying me, yet you make it sound so righteous and grand, too much! Bai Susu puffed up angrily. Wife, I really didnt! Ye Fan, youre really terrible, I trusted you so much and yet you mocked me! Bai Susu said, looking as if she was angry and not easily consoled. Suddenly, Ye Fan didnt know what to do. Dont be angry! Ye Fan said, trying to soothe Bai Susu. You bully me, and still I shouldnt get angry? Bai Susu said. How can this man be so domineering! Ye Fan, youre truly domineering. You disturb my happiness, yet forbid me from getting angry. Indeed, you did it on purpose. Bai Susu pointed a finger at Ye Fans chest. Ye Fan looked at the finger pressed against his chest, grabbed it, pulled Bai Susu closer into his arms, embraced her waist, leaned in, and[kissed]her Fill in the blanks with your imaginationthis part omits thirty thousand words! Bai Susu, with a flushed face, looked at the culprit before her. This was in the kitchen, if someone were to walk in and see this scene, shed be really embarrassed. Was this guy here to help, or to cause trouble? Bai Susu seriously began to doubt Ye Fans intentions. This guy had a wicked heart! Ye Fan, are you helping or causing trouble? Bai Susu asked. Whats wrong, still angry or not? If youre still angry, we can go another round. After all, kiss once or twice, I dont mind, Im very willing! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a teasing smile. Im unwilling! Bai Susu said. Do you know what were supposed to do today? Its moms birthday, and were supposed to make a delicious meal for her! Bai Susu said. This guy is really hateful! Of course, I know. I came to help you, but since youre upset, I had to soothe you first! Ye Fan said with a laugh. You you did it on purpose! Bai Susu said. Still angry? Want to go another round? No, Im not angry anymore, really not angry at all, just wash these vegetables for me! Didnt you say you came to help? Then get to work, and dont you dare slack off! Bai Susu firmly instructed Ye Fan. Humphq(s^t)r Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 205: The Somewhat Confused Younger Brother Xiao Wu_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 205: The Somewhat Confused Younger Brother Xiao Wu_1 Chapter 205: The Slightly Confused Little Fifth Brother You youre doing this on purpose! Bai Susu said. Still angry, want to try again? No, Im not angry anymore, really, not at all angry. You wash these vegetables! Didnt you say you came to help? Then help properly and definitely dont be lazy! Bai Susu said, her gaze fixed tightly on Ye Fan. Humq(s^t)r This guy needs to be monitored in order to work. And you must constantly remind him, let him know that today is moms birthday, which is a big deal. Its not a small matter to be messing around with here. Otherwise, this guy really wouldnt know if hes here to play or to help. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, her eyes full of helplessness. Can this guy really help her? As long as he doesnt cause trouble, she, Bai Susu, would be grateful. Alright, wife, I got it. Dont worry! Ye Fan said. Look at the young miss, getting all anxious. Hmph, youd better remember, help properly and stop causing trouble. Who knows, mom and dad might be back any minute now, and were still not done. Bai Susu rolled her eyes as she said. This guy is just not reliable. If you dont let him help, he gets unhappy. If you ask him to help, he doesnt really do anything, just messes around. Bai Susu was getting worried that if they delay any more, there would be trouble. After all, theres so much food to prepare, not just a few dishes. Okay, okay, I will start by washing the vegetables. This time, Ye Fan didnt keep messing around and immediately started washing the vegetables. Bai Susu then began to peel some ingredients, such as large and small green onions, garlic, and the like. After waiting for Ye Fan to finish with some of the vegetables, she took them to start chopping. Bai Susu also washed the rice and started cooking it. She then started boiling water to blanch things like chicken gizzards and ribs. All of these needed to be blanched to get rid of the impurities and blood. Bai Susu and Ye Fan were busy in the kitchen The two had a clear division of labor and worked efficiently together. Outside, on the sofa, five little ones were watching TV, a harmonious scene. Next to them, three or four robot butlers were on standby, which was very reassuring. Time passed by little by little Little Fourth held Little Fifth Brother in his arms, one hand holding the baby formula prepared by the butler, feeding it to Little Fifth Brother. The little one seemed to be hungry too. He drank greedily, very earnestly, his clear eyes staring intently at Ye Jie. Little Fifth Brother, whats the matter with you? Dont you recognize your fourth sister? Ye Jie couldnt help but ask, looking at Little Fifth. Little Fifth Brother kept staring at her, not even blinking, which was rather strange. Does he not recognize his sister and is determined to keep looking until he does? Ye Jie was somewhat helpless. This was the first time shed fed her little brother Little Fifth like this. But looking at her brother Little Fifth, he was quite well-behaved. When he was hungry and she made him formula, he drank it earnestly, only he kept staring at his sister. Even though Ye Jie was curious, Little Fifth Brother didnt speak or make any expressions, just held the bottle and drank, looking so adorable, Look, little brother cant take his eyes off of fourth sister, haha, so cute! Ye Bing came over and laughed as she looked at the Little Fifth Brother in her fourth sisters arms. Their Little Fifth Brother was really handsome. Our Little Fifth Brother is indeed so cute. Look at these eyes, this nose. Hes definitely going to be a heartbreaker in the future, hmph! Ye Qing said. Of course, hes our brother, so he must be excellent, the most handsome, Ye Yu chimed in with a smile in her eyes. Thats just her personality, loving to play and fool around but not talking much. Not that she doesnt like to talk; theres just nothing much to say. Hehe, look, hes staring at fourth sister without even blinking. What is he looking at? Ye Qing spoke up again. As she said this, Ye Qing looked at her fourth sister Ye Jie and didnt notice anything unusual. Why is Little Fifth Brother fixated on fourth sister? Whats the reason for that? Surely, they were all very curious. Theres nothing different about fourth sister. What exactly is the brother looking at? Big sister, second sister, third sister, dont worry. Little Fifth Brother is probably just trying to recognize people, so thats why hes staring at me so intently. Theres nothing to worry about, Ye Jie said. Other than that reason, she really couldnt think of any other explanation. However, it did make sense. Such a big baby just likes to stare without blinking, just to recognize the surrounding environment and people. Anyway, she didnt understand this stuff either; she only remembered it from what her Dad and Mom had said before. But she also felt that was the case. Yeah yeah, little brother is really cute, those eyes are so beautiful, Ye Bing said with a laugh. Those dark, glossy eyes sparkled like obsidian. Yeah yeah, watching Little Fifth Brother drink makes me want to drink too, Ye Jie said as she looked at her brother, unable to resist mentioning. She hadnt had any herself. Upon hearing this, the three older sisters were instantly puzzled. This Although fourth sister was the youngest among them, it was only by a few seconds. As older sisters, they were almost five years old; it wouldnt be right to compete with their brother for baby formula, would it? Plus, they all felt they were no longer little kids. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 205: The Somewhat Confused Younger Brother Xiao Wu_2 Chapter 385: Chapter 205: The Somewhat Confused Younger Brother Xiao Wu_2 Drinking milk formula is something little kids do. Since they knew their fourth younger sisters temper, they didnt feel like making any comments. Butler, could you please make me a bottle of formula too? Thanks a lot, love you all! Ye Jie turned and said to the round robot butler standing behind her. Of course, young master, we love you too. The butlers large head turned to look at Ye Jie, and then replied with great joy before leaving. Awesome, the butler is really the best! Ye Jie said with a smile. Her three older sisters were instantly a bit helpless. Boy, she really dared to ask. One dared to ask, the other dared to do! They were really a match. After thinking it over, they decided to let it go. Sisters, do you want some? Should I have Butler make you some formula to drink? Ye Jie asked her three older sisters. Only, the expressions on the faces of the three older sisters seemed a bit No, were not drinking, Were not in the mood for milk and were not hungry, dont worry about us, you drink it! Yeah, fourth sister, youre younger than us; its okay for you to have some! The three little ones said promptly. They didnt want to drink it again. Theyd had enough already. Only, they hadnt expected their fourth younger sister, who was almost five, to still like drinking milk powder. Anyway, they really couldnt just walk around holding a bottle and drinking from it! They couldnt bear to even imagine that. Well okay then, Ill drink it by myself, Ye Jie said with a smile. Dang right, she wasnt concerned about what others thought; she would do as she pleased. Eat what she wanted when she wanted. This life belongs to her, not to others. Why concern oneself with other peoples opinions and gazes? Living like that would be too tiring. These ideas were what Ye Jie had seen on TV, and she found them quite agreeable. So, she could see her sisters didnt want to drink and seemed a bit But, she didnt feel bad about it, as everyone is different. So, there was really nothing to it. Soon enough, the butler had prepared the formula and came over with a bottle, handing it to Ye Jie. Thank you, Butler, Ye Jie took the bottle and placed it aside, stretching out her hand to pat the butlers large head. Honestly, she really liked these robot housekeepers. From when they were young until now, these robots had taken very good care of them, always with great diligence and care. For Ye Jie, even though these robot housekeepers didnt have life and were machines, for her they were still like family. Her affection for them was deep. Ah, I got a head pat again, Xiaoye Jie, youre getting naughty! Butler said, its blue eyes blinking amusingly. Its just a pat, dont be so stingy, were family! Ye Jie replied while looking at Butler. Yeah, yeah, right, family, feel free to pat! Butler cheered up instantly when it heard this and displayed a big smile on its screen. Hehe, Ye Jie giggled. She picked up the freshly prepared bottle and started to drink from it. Xiao Wu watched his sister drinking as well, furrowing his brow slightly and then began to gulp down his own bottle. It seemed as if he wanted to race with his fourth sister, Ye Jie, to see who could finish first. Xiao Wu was still a child, after all, with a thin throat, so he couldnt drink too fast or too much at once, or else hed choke. Ye Jie, on the other hand, was fine. Being already five years old, she finished a bottle in just a minute or two. Xiao Wu seemed incredulous, blinking his eyes and staring intently at his fourth sister, Ye Jie. Her heart melted at his adorable demeanor. Shed never seen this cute side of her brother before. Ye Jie set the milk bottle aside, and Yuanyuan immediately took it, and then went to wash it. He really is a good butler. The four little ones watched the detective cartoon together. They had unconsciously grown fond of this anime. Little Fourth Ye Jie waited until her brother Xiao Wu was full before she sat him down to watch TV with her. Xiao Wu also watched the detective with his sisters, waving his tiny hands excitedly. Ye Jie holding the little guy was getting a bit troublesome. Out of no choice and feeling tired, Ye Jie placed her brother Xiao Wu on the sofa, letting him lean against it while she supported him with one hand, allowing Xiao Wu to continue watching TV. Apparently, it was much more relaxing. Ye Jie felt much more at ease. She knew she was strong, unlike ordinary people. If her brothers little hand needed to be repositioned, she wouldnt dare to do it by force, afraid she might break itnow that would be a disaster. Supporting her brother Xiao Wu like this, letting him sit on the sofa, with his back against it, actually turned out to be pretty good. The little brother was also very excited, probably feeling much more relaxed and comfortable without so many restrictions. After all, Xiao Wu was so young, he shouldnt sit like that too often; it might not be good for his back. Ye Jie also took this opportunity to rest and just held him. Of course, the eldest sister Ye Bing, seeing her fourth sister struggling, would also help out and hold him for a while. The four little ones took turns learning how to hold their brother Xiao Wu. Then, Xiao Wu kept being passed around in the arms of his four sisters, and he would look at whoever was holding him, clearly amusing the little ones. Xiao Wu seemed to see these four people looking exactly alike yet not exactly alike, and his eyes were somewhat bewildered. But he didnt seem to know what to say. Look, Xiao Wu seems really confused! Ye Yu said while holding her brother in her arms, with a very serious expression on her little face. Isnt that so! The brothers gaze was a bit blank. It was as if he was confused. It had just happened when she started holding him. Whats this all about? Its fine. Hes just fascinated by our four faces. Hes still small and naturally doesnt understand why we look exactly alike yet somewhat different. Let him figure it out himself! Ye Jie said at this time, biting into an apple and talking while eating. She felt like laughing. Pfft, can it really be like that? Ye Qing couldnt hold back and burst out laughing. Ye Bing also started to laugh, although she was very graceful about it. It was quite helpless. She felt a bit of sympathy for her brother. Ah haha. You know, when I think about it, its true. If I were passed around by four people who look exactly alike but not quite, Id probably feel the same way. Its quite funny. Ye Qing said, laughing. She was able to put herself in someone elses shoes. The brother must be really confused right now. He cant figure it out at all. Enough, Im starting to feel sorry for our brother. Ye Yu spoke up, lifting her head and rolling her eyes at her sisters. One by one, they really knew how to jest. The brother was confused, and they were all too happy. Its so hopeless. Are these typical behaviors of sisters? Xiao Wu, look at this, your four sisters have got you all mixed up. Look how especially happy your second sister is. You have to repay her well when you grow up, Ye Yu said with a smile. Haha, come on, Im not afraid. How could I, as your sister, be scared of you, little brother? Im waiting; Im waiting for you to grow up. Ye Qing said, completely unconcerned. You just know how to tease Xiao Wu. Hes still young now, wait until he grows up, and well see how you tease him then, Ye Yu said. Eh-heh, Im not teasing him. Hes just very interesting and cute, Ye Qing said. She genuinely felt this way. Its okay, its no big deal, its normal. Anyone would be confused in this situation, Ye Bing chimed in at that moment, starting to say what was proper and asking them not to take it to heart. This was very normal. Yi ya, yi ya, Xiao Wu Ye Baishen turned his head, taking a glance at all four of his sisters. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_1 Chapter 398: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_1 The next day, the four little ones were sent to Sunshine Supplementary Class Academy. All four of them greeted each other and went to their respective interest classes. That day, Ye Yu arrived at her painting class, taking her usual seat with her usual expression. Her seat was in the middle, with others sitting in front and behind, and her desk mate was a boy. Ye Yu, youre here! Li Xiaosong smiled immediately as he looked at the incoming little girl. Mm-hmm, good morning. Ye Yu nodded with a smile. Li Xiaosong was her desk mate and also the first friend she made here. In the class, there were several other girls, but they didnt really like playing with her, and Ye Yu didnt understand why. She hadnt offended them, after all. But anyway, she was here at the academy to study the interests she wanted to, not necessarily to deal with these people who didnt like her. Good morning, Ye Yu, is that a new dress you bought? Youre already cute, and with this little white cotton-padded jacket, you look even more lovely and beautiful, really nice. Li Xiaosong said with a smile on his handsome face. Yes, indeed. They all arrived early, so the first time Li Xiaosong saw Ye Yu, he was surprised. The girl looked like a porcelain doll with delicate features and sparkling, pure and beautiful eyes. From the first glance, Li Xiaosong felt a strong likability towards Ye Yu and they became friends. This adorable girl was very endearing. Yeah, my mom bought it during the shopping festival while she was at the mall, I really like it. Ye Yu said with a smile, looking at the clothes on her, which she really liked. She also thought the dress looked nice. Its just that, hearing her desk mate Li Xiaosong compliment her, she blushed a little. It seems, Ye Yu, that your mom has a great eye for clothes, this one really suits you! Li Xiaosong spoke, bursting into a smile, revealing dimples on both cheeks. Thank you for your compliment. Ye Yu smiled in reply. Psh, its just a dress, its not like we cant afford it, whats so great about it? Doesnt everyone have new clothes to wear? A girl sitting behind Ye Yu said disdainfully. Hearing these words, Ye Yu and Li Xiaosong were momentarily stunned; they knew this girl sitting behind them was named Zhou Le, a very arrogant girl. Zhou Le was unyielding towards everyone, and they had also heard that her parents were high-level executives at a company, quite impressive indeed. Many kids liked playing with her and sucking up to her. Of course, before Ye Yu joined this painting class, Zhou Le was the prettiest girl there, but Ye Yus arrival stole her spot. Many of the boys in the class started to fancy Ye Yu, especially Li Xiaosong. Before, Li Xiaosong and Zhou Le got along quite well, but ever since Ye Yu arrived, Li Xiaosong seemed a bit cold towards Zhou Le. Consequently, Zhou Le was extremely uncomfortable on the inside. At her home, she was the pampered little princess, what was there she didnt have? But ever since Ye Yu came, the boys in the class were all talking about how pretty Ye Yu was and how nice her temperament was, even her favored Li Xiaosong started admiring Ye Yu, and this made her very upset. It was just a shabby old dress, whats so amazing about it? Why, she wondered, was Li Xiaosong so concerned about Ye Yu? No matter what, Zhou Le saw Ye Yu as an enemy, one who stole Li Xiaosongs attention away from her. She was baffled as to what was so great about Ye Yu that several boys liked her and wanted to be her friend. Hmph q(s^t)r Ye Yu didnt pay any attention to Zhou Les wordsshe couldnt be bothered to engage with her. From her first day, this girl named Zhou Le had been hostile towards her. Although she didnt understand why, she figured it was better to keep away from someone who disliked her. If someone didnt like her, she wasnt going to force herself on them. After all, Ye Yu didnt need to beg anyone to like her. Li Xiaosong turned his head to the side and looked at Zhou Le with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. Zhou Le used to be a nice girl. But now, why had Zhou Le become so petty? Besides, Ye Yu hadnt provoked Zhou Le, so why was there such hostility from her? Li Xiaosong just couldnt understand it. Whats wrong, am I wrong? Whats so delicate about a girl that she gets all worked up over a dress? I have new dresses too, why havent I seen you compliment me? Zhou Le said angrily to Li Xiaosong. Hmph! Why was it that only Ye Yu, who came later, deserved Li Xiaosongs praise and she did not? She had worn new dresses before, why hadnt Li Xiaosong noticed and complimented her? This Ye Yu didnt look like a nice girl at all. In any case, she just hated Ye Yu! Extremely hated, loathed. Zhou Le, you werent like this before, whats happened to you? Li Xiaosong looked at Zhou Le, furrowing his brow. This Zhou Le, how could she be like this. It just didnt make sense for her to lose her temper without knowing the full story. Who could stand such a diva attitude? Just because their parents were high-level executives in big companies didnt make them heiresses to wealthy families. Did that justify such a haughty attitude? Looking at Zhou Le like this, Li Xiaosongs eyes were full of disappointment. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_2 Chapter 399: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_2 Looking at Ye Yus obedient and quiet demeanor, its true, people find it charming. Zhou Le really isnt even comparable to one of Ye Yus fingers. Forget it, its nothing. Dont worry about it, Ye Yu said indifferently. She didnt take it seriously! Truth be told, she really couldnt care less about Zhou Le. Too lazy to bother with her, she thought it a waste of time. Ye Yu wasnt afraid of Zhou Le, she just couldnt be bothered to pay her any attention. However, Zhou Le just kept looking for trouble every now and then, which did begin to annoy her somewhat. Ye Yu, what are you looking at, looking down on me, thinking youre too good to lay eyes on me? That dress youre wearing looks like its of quality but might just be some street stall goods. What, bought from some fancy store? Heh, isnt it just a lousy piece of clothing? Treating it like some treasure, getting so overjoyed by a few compliments, Zhou Le said mockingly. Its disgraceful to look at! Zhou Le spoke sarcastically. At that moment, Ye Yu felt somewhat depressed upon hearing Zhou Les words. Is Zhou Le brain damaged? Is this envy, jealousy? Its utterly ridiculous. At such a young age, all of them mere five or six-year-old kids, it should be a time of innocence. Why think so complicated? Zhou Le, are you just bored, trying to make your presence felt? Also, since all of us are just five or six-year-olds, how can you be so exceptional, to have such a filthy heart! Ye Yu looked at Zhou Le coldly. Heh, heh You, Ye Yu, what right do you have to talk to me like this, who do you think you are, a thing? Youre the one whos boring, looking for a presence, youre the one with dirty thoughts! Zhou Le, furious, stood up from her own seat and pointed at Ye Yu, her fair little face distorting with rage. Dammit, Ye Yu really is overdoing it. How dare she talk to her like that. What is Ye Yu anyway, a wild child who even goes to tutoring classes without parents to send her off. What gives her the right to speak to her that way? You should know that ever since she was young, her parents doted on her, gave her everything she wanted. At school, many people liked to hover around her, and she never suffered any grievances. And now, Ye Yu actually dared to bully her like this. How could she stand it? Ye Yu really was out of line! Its just a piece of clothing, isnt it? Looking at this pure white dress, Zhou Le found it unbearably glaring and nauseating! She wished she could just destroy it immediately! Im better than you in any case. The way you look now really is revolting, Ye Yu didnt lose her composure at all and looked at the Zhou Le opposite her with indifference in her eyes. Ye Yu stood up and glancing at the finger pointed at her, she subconsciously frowned. She hated being pointed at like this. Youd better stop pointing at me, I hate it when people point their fingers at me, Ye Yu said slowly, looking at the finger and then raising her own hand. By comparison, Ye Yus composure impressed everyone. And Zhou Les ferocious demeanor made everyone in the class think that they had misjudged her, finding Zhou Le quite disgusting. Feeling the gazes from around and Ye Yus calm, Zhou Le was internally frantic and furious. Why? Why could Ye Yu stay so calm, not getting angry, not flustered, not scared? Whats wrong, I just like pointing at you. Does that make you fly into a rage? Zhou Le smiled, thinking that if Ye Yu didnt like being pointed at, she would do it even more. She wanted to infuriate Ye Yu to death. Zhou Le sneered, not only pointing at Ye Yu but also jabbing her finger toward Ye Yus chest several times, eyes full of provocation. Zhou Le, youve gone too far! Li Xiaosong shouted angrily. He found this behavior of Zhou Le utterly repugnant! Whats wrong, feeling pity for her? I just like it this way, Zhou Le said, gesturing to jab a few more times but unexpectedly, her hand was slapped away by Ye Yu with a loud smack. It seemed Ye Yu had not held back. Zhou Les hand immediately turned red and a bright red handprint appeared. This action made Zhou Le even angrier. She had never been treated like this. At home, her parents wouldnt even bear to spank her, and Ye Yu dared to hit her. This was far from over! Ye Yu, how dare you hit me, when at home, even my parents cant bear to lay a finger on me, how could you dare to hit me! Zhou Le turned pale with rage, with fury in her eyes, as though she wanted to devour Ye Yu whole. Her chest heaved with anger, she bit her lower lip, and involuntarily clenched her fists. Ye Yu actually dared to hit her in front of the whole class! Detestable, detestable! Utterly detestable! How could she swallow this humiliation! This dress, Ye Yu liked it a lot, didnt she? Didnt Brother Li Xiaosong praise it? She was determined to destroy it, to ruin it! The more Ye Yu liked something, the more Zhou Le wanted to destroy it, couldnt bear to look at it, wanted to ruin it. Thats not a hit, I told you, I dont like being pointed at, but you wouldnt listen, Ye Yu said coldly, But hearing Zhou Les words made her wonder, was it like being a little princess at home? Heh, who isnt a little princess at home? What parents dont love and dote on their own child? But theres a limit to spoiling! At this point, Zhou Le wasnt paying any attention to what Ye Yu was saying; she quickly scanned the surroundings without seeing what she was looking for. Then, looking down, she noticed a black ink pen in front of her, picked it up immediately, pulled off the cap, and lunged at Ye Yu with the thick black pen. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_3 Chapter 400: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_3 White cotton-padded clothes were chaotically smeared upon her. Everyone in the classroom jumped in shock, not expecting Zhou Le to be so ruthless! Ye Yu didnt react in time, and was tackled by Zhou Le against the desk, and eventually knocked to the ground, the bench and everything else already toppled over as Ye Yu was pinned down by Zhou Le, smearing her white cotton-padded clothes. Instantly, the white cotton-padded clothes became dirty and messy, covered in black ink pen marks and dusty smudges from the floor; the clothes were surely ruined! This happened in just a few short seconds, and everyone watched in stunned silence. What are you waiting for, call the teacher! Li Xiaosong said to his classmates. At that moment, he was extremely anxious. He wanted to pull them apart, but if he pulled Ye Yu away, Zhou Le would surely take the opportunity to hit Ye Yu in the time Li Xiaosong was occupied, so he needed to find the right moment. Now, as Ye Yu had the upper hand, he decided not to pull her away. After all, seeing the state of Ye Yus white cotton-padded clothes, his heart was filled with sorrow. He didnt want Zhou Le to get her way. So, he waited. Of course, the others in the classroom were so frightened that they ran out to find the teacher. In the classroom, only Ye Yu and Zhou Le were scuffling, while Li Xiaosong stood by, looking somewhat helpless and anxious, his handsome face filled with concern. He had a partiality and was worried that Ye Yu would not be able to get the upper hand. Of course, he also wanted to see Zhou Le out of breath, to teach her a lesson, mainly because Zhou Le was going too far. All of them were just children, how could they be so malicious. It was truly revolting. Stop it, what are you doing! Just then, the furious Teacher Fang Ying arrived in the classroom. Back then, she was in the office when suddenly her students came running, saying there was a fight. They urged her to hurry to the classroom. On her way, hearing about how Zhou Le had smeared Ye Yus new clothes and the two had started fighting, she became anxious. She knew Zhou Les parents. They were executives in a big company, while she really hadnt met Ye Yus parents. And she had a rather good impression of Zhou Les parents and liked the child Zhou Le as well. Naturally, seeing Ye Yu beating Zhou Le, she was instantly agitated. Her gaze toward Ye Yu even held a trace of malice. Ye Yu heard the teachers voice and immediately stopped. She could only resist helplessly, her hands tightly grabbing Zhou Les to prevent her from hitting her. Teacher, hurry up and stop them! At this moment, Li Xiaosongs heart suddenly raced. In just a few seconds, the situation for the two had changed. I see, I see, whats the rush? Besides, Zhou Le has been hit by Ye Yu so many times. Just look at her face, all purple and blue, Teacher Fang Ying said, feeling sorry for Zhou Le in an instant. She didnt bother to consider that Zhou Le was pressing Ye Yu down and hitting her. This favoritism was too obvious. Just now, when Ye Yu had the advantage, Teacher Fang Ying had called for a stop, but now that Zhou Le had the upper hand, she didnt call for a stop. At this moment, many people were looking at Teacher Fang Ying with complex emotions in their eyes. Li Xiaosongs eyes were full of disappointment. So this was the kind of person Teacher Fang Ying was. Heh, heh, heh. He saw it all now. Relaying on the teacher is not as good as relying on oneself. At that moment, Ye Yu was struggling with all her might, but was still punched in the mouth by Zhou Le, blood flowing instantly. Ye Yu, Im telling you, I am not someone easy to bully. You cant beat me! Zhou Le said with an instant smirk of triumph when she saw Ye Yus bleeding mouth. Seeing this, Li Xiaosong panicked, stepped forward, and pushed Zhou Le away. Zhou Le, caught off-guard, was pushed to the ground, and Li Xiaosong took the opportunity to help Ye Yu up from the ground. The white clothes were no longer recognizable, smeared with ink, dust, and grime. Ye Yu, are you alright? Does it hurt? I Li Xiaosongs eyes were filled with pity. Seeing the disheveled state of Ye Yu, he felt terribly distressed. Im fine! said Ye Yu, her tone quite composed, her gaze fixed on Zhou Le without wavering for even a second. Cough cough, now tell me how this fight started, Fang Ying said at this point, her stare fixing on Ye Yu with severity. Ye Yu didnt respond, only calmly glanced at Fang Ying and then continued staring at Zhou Le. She had already realized that Teacher Fang Ying was biased toward Zhou Le. So, speaking further was useless, and she didnt bother saying anything. Before, she had thought Teacher Fang Ying was decent, but now, the reality was truly disappointing. Fang Ying watched Ye Yu and realized that she was being ignored and not answered, which made her extremely uncomfortable inside. She was a teacher, after all! These five or six-year-old kids, how could they disregard her like this. Her gaze toward Ye Yu turned somewhat cold. Zhou Le, on the side, watching all this, felt more triumphant than ever. This Ye Yu was really a fool. Not knowing how to cozy up to the teacher, deserved it, the teacher didnt like her. As Teacher Fang Yings expression grew increasingly displeased, Zhou Les joy blossomed from within. Ye Yu, keep on making enemies if you like. In the future, the teacher will be your bane, and well see how you manage to get by then. Teacher Fang, actually, it was like this, I accidentally smeared ink on Ye Yus new clothes, and Ye Yu wouldnt hear of it, and started hitting me, so we ended up fighting. I know we shouldnt have fought, we are classmates after all, we should help and uphold each other, but Ye Yu didnt hold back at all, I would have been beaten up if I didnt resist, so I had to fight back! Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_4 Chapter 401: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_4 At that moment, Zhou Le said with a face full of grievance, as if she had truly suffered a great injustice. Everyone watched the scene, and instantly, they were all stunned. They had never seen Zhou Le with such an expression before. Next to her, Li Xiaosong grew even more furious. Zhou Le was telling lies. Enough, I am not blind, I dont need you to tell me! Fang Ying angrily said. This exclamation made everyone tremble, of course, except for Ye Yu. She just deeply looked at Fang Ying. However, it seemed she already knew what was going to happen next. How could this child be so calm? But, this childs gaze was extremely displeasing to her. Well, Ye Yu, apologize to me! Zhou Le, upon hearing Fang Yings words, instantly became happy. She stretched her mouth into a triumphant smile at once, no, it pulled at her wound, but she was still very pleased with herself. Zhou Le had still won! Ye Yu, in the end, you are still no match for me. I will not apologize! Ye Yu said with a very determined expression. She was not in the wrong, she would not apologize. If she really had been in the wrong, she could apologize. But she wasnt wrong! After all, she felt she had done nothing wrong. Originally, it was Zhou Le who was distorting the truth, deliberately provoking her, Teacher Fang, look, Ye Yu doesnt take you seriously. Shes done something wrong, yet she wont admit it, nor will she apologize! Zhou Le, looking at Fang Ying, immediately began to play the victim, her eyes reddening, as if she might burst into tears at any second. Fang Ying seeing this scene, felt even more annoyed inside. She wanted to unleash all her anger onto Ye Yu. Ye Yu, I am your teacher, I command you to apologize to Zhou Le! Fang Yings face was dark as she ordered. Everyone was scared by this scene. It was the first time they had seen Teacher Fang so angry. But, they all knew that Ye Yu was not at fault. Could it be that their Teacher Fang had misunderstood Ye Yu? However, they, being timid, did not dare stand up for Ye Yu. Teacher, what right do you have to command me? Do you think you really deserve to be a teacher? Ye Yus face wore a mocking look. Hah, Im not worthy? Fang Ying suddenly laughed in anger. Good! Very good! This Ye Yu is truly something. To actually dare to challenge her, her own teacher. Impressive! Of course, youre not pursuing the real truth. You cannot achieve a teachers fairness and impartiality, or treat everyone equally. Its clearly Zhou Les fault, yet you insist on protecting her, turning around to accuse me of being in the wrong, and having me apologize and compensate her for medical expenses. Do you really think youre being fair? Ye Yu took step after step towards Fang Ying as she spoke, her gaze filled with questioning. Those eyes were so bright they were frightening. Fang Ying was suddenly bewildered. Never had a student, let alone one like this, ever questioned her. Just a child, after all, what right did she have to question her? I am the teacher, and besides, Zhou Le has already stated the matter clearly, its your fault, youre the one who wont admit it! Fang Ying spoke again. I wont admit it, how absurd! My new clothes were ruined by her jealousy and yet its my fault, I was knocked down and hit by her, but when she was bested by my counterattack, its also my fault! Ye Yu pressed closer to Zhou Le step by step, her gaze icy cold to the extreme! Youre talking nonsense, Teacher Fang, dont listen to his rubbishit wasnt like that. I only got it on me by accident, she was the one clinging on, hitting me, I was just fighting back! Zhou Le desperately argued. When Fang Ying saw this scene, her heart was a bit turned off, but what could be done about it. She was a teacher after all; she wouldnt admit she was wrong. And besides, when it came to Ye Yu and Zhou Le, she preferred Zhou Le over the child Ye Yu. Naturally, she wouldnt take Ye Yus side. Im asking you again, Ye Yu, are you going to apologize or not! Fang Ying looked at Ye Yu, her eyes full of rage. Her patience had its limits. I wont apologize, not only will I not apologize, but Im also taking back my clothes! Ye Yu spoke and, in the next second, charged up to the podium, grabbed the bucket of dye, and threw it all over Zhou Le. With a clang Ye Yu threw the iron bucket onto the ground, her eyes brimming with mirth as she looked at Zhou Le. You scribbled on my clothes, so I splashed you with a bucket of dye, were even! Ye Yu shrugged and sneered. Wasnt that the case! She, Ye Yu, was not one to suffer losses. Although she usually seemed easy-going, once her bottom line was reached, she would not back down. Ye Yu, you deserve to die, you deserve to die! Zhou Le roared in anger, wishing she could rush up and fight Ye Yu all over again. But the teacher was there; she couldnt do that. How dare you, Ye Yu, where do you put me, your teacher, to do such an outrageous thing in front of me, do you still want to attend the tutoring class! Fang Ying was furious. Dammit, truly an annoying student. Fang Ying had never despised a student so much. Ye Yu was really provoking her to the point of wanting to lash out. The other classmates couldnt have imagined that Ye Yu would be so bold to treat Zhou Le like that right in front of Teacher Fang Ying. As for Zhou Le, she used to bully them too. However, there was nothing they could do because the teacher was always on Zhou Les side. They didnt want to get scolded or leave a bad impression with the teacher, so they always endured it. But this newcomer of just a few days, Ye Yu, was really too daring, They truly admired and looked up to her! Looking at Ye Yu, their gazes were filled with excitement. Ye Yu had done what they didnt dare to do. Who would have thought that Zhou Le would have such a day, it was indeed immensely satisfying! In a way, Ye Yu had avenged them in a roundabout manner. The audacious one is you, Fang Ying, using your position to give Zhou Le convenience, aiding a tyrant. Whether I attend the tutoring class or not is not up to you, do you really think you own the tutoring academy! Ye Yu retorted angrily, her eyes full of mocking. Hah~ This Fang Ying, actually threatening her. Was she, Ye Yu, someone who feared threats? Good, very good, Ye Yu, youre doing really well, just wait to be expelled! Fang Ying said angrily. Three small figures appeared before everyone. The audience was stunned. There were four Ye Yus! Wrong, they were quadruplets! They all looked exactly alike! It was the first time they had seen quadruplets that were identical, yet each had a distinct personality and way of speaking. They had the same faces, but different characters! Big sister, second sister, fourth little sister, what are you doing here? Ye Yus face lit up with a smile upon seeing the newcomers. She hadnt expected her own sisters to get involved in this matter. This made her feel a bit embarrassed! Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 210: Pride Comes at a Price! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Chapter 404: Chapter 210: Pride Comes at a Price! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 The woman spoke with an air of utmost arrogance. Her gaze upon the four little ones was filled with smug satisfaction. Fang Ying, who stood aside, frowned upon hearing these words. She had not expected Zhou Les parents to be so ruthless! They were really asking for the lions share! A casual demand for a compensation of one to eight hundred thousand, such ruthless people!, But, could Ye Yus parents really afford to pay that amount? However, even if they couldnt pay, both parties still needed to negotiate, and they would end up getting a decent amount of compensation. As the teacher protecting Zhou Le, she might even reap some benefits. Thinking of this, Fang Ying was suddenly happy inside. Humph, judging by her standards, the parents of these four children must be from a middle-class family at best. It serves the children right for messing with someone they shouldnt have, its really like an egg hitting a rock. Speaking of which, why hasnt their parent arrived yet! Truly strange indeed. How far do they live! Could it be that they live in some rural area or up in the mountains, and coming down takes quite an effort? At this time, Fang Ying thought to herself. Even if my dad is rich, he wouldnt idly waste money feeding a dog! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with her arms crossed over her chest, her little face full of helplessness. That look, she really seemed to believe that her dad might as well feed money to a dog. Look, such biting words!, Theres no helping it, when it comes to retorting, Little Fourth has never been afraid of anyone. She truly, is extraordinarily formidable. Little Fourths poisonous tongue, has reached the pinnacle of perfection. If it were up to someone else to speak, they really couldnt come up with such a sentence! Hearing this, Ye Jies three older sisters were instantly dumbfounded. Goodness! They had not expected their little sister to be like this. They really couldnt say such words themselves. Only Ye Jie could come up with and say such things. The three sisters admired Ye Jie with a knowing look. Indeed, its the youngest sister whos impressive. Quiet as she is, once she speaks, its truly astonishing. With that, the woman and man were both about to explode with rage. Their faces were grim as they stared at Ye Jie, their eyes filled with venom and anger. Damn it, this is really disgusting. Never have they despised someone so much, and that someones just a child. At such a young age to be so detestable, what will she become when she grows up. Say that again, you brat with no upbringing! Ill discipline you for your family, otherwise, you really wont know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is! As she spoke, Zhou Les mother charged out, attempting to reach Little Fourth Ye Jie to slap her, if it werent for Ye Jies sisters blocking her! The womans eyes flared with hatred. Damned be it! Not only did these children injure her child, but they also spewed such nasty words, truly detestable to the extreme! If there were no one around, she really would want to hit these children to death! Move aside, I want to teach this vile girl a lesson. If you cant control your sister, Ill discipline you as well! the woman said. At that moment, Fang Ying didnt say anything, just watched with schadenfreude. She had long found these children irritating. It would be good if Zhou Les mother gave them a lesson. See if they dare to be so cocky and confrontational again! Of course, Zhou Le herself felt a surge of satisfaction watching this scene. She had long despised these people with faces that all looked the same; looking at them made her seethe with jealousy., Of course, the man naturally had no objections. In the office, there were only a few of them, no outsiders. Even if Ye Jie got hit, who would know, who would see. In the end, there were no witnesses to accuse them, they would just say it was an accident, a self-inflicted injury, everyone watched the child with joy at the prospect of calamity. It seemed they could already envision the child getting hit, the woman ready to strike with a ferocious stare at the three small figures, and Ye Jie behind them, wishing to devour this hateful child immediately. We wont let that happen. If you want to hit our Little Fourth, you have to go through us first! Ye Bing was the first to speak out, her small stature standing firm like a towering tree, unyielding to the womans malice. Right, dont think about bullying our Little Fourth! At that moment, Ye Qing also stepped forward, standing beside eldest sister Ye Bing, their eyes determined and fixed on the woman. Exactly, who do you think you are to discipline our sister on behalf of our parents? As if youre worthy! Go look in the mirror, what right do you have with that kind of attitude! Ye Yu exclaimed angrily, her little face resolute. This whole ordeal had started because of her, her sisters had all tried to protect her, so how could she possibly hide behind them now. And this woman dared to think about hitting her Little Fourth, this she could never tolerate! Very well, very well, if you wont move, Ill hit all of you! With that, the woman raised her hand, aiming to strike Ye Bing, gnashing her teeth with a venomous look, ready to wipe that smugness off their faces. Id like to see who dares to hit! At that moment, a cold voice rang out. The voice arrived before the person did! Everyone was taken aback by the voice, a chill seeming to surround them. Who could it be? The woman stared nervously at the door, her body stiffening up. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 210: Pride Comes at a Price! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Chapter 405: Chapter 210: Pride Comes at a Price! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Fang Ying also twisted her head to look toward the source of the sound. The man lifted his head too, looking at the doorway. The four little children instantly revealed smiles, their eyes filled with joy. Their father had finally arrived. They knew their father would definitely come. Though a bit late, it was still good. He appeared just at the critical moment. How wonderful! It seemed like their father possessed a magical aura; as soon as they heard his voice, they naturally felt much more at ease this was the security their father provided them. Everyones gaze was fixed tightly on the office doorway, and soon, a tall figure came into view. He marched in with swift strides, his presence dominating. He gave a cold glance around him, his gaze finally resting on the woman, who was Zhou Les mother. It was this person who had actually wanted to hit his daughter. Seeing the raised hand of the woman, a chill went through Ye Fans eyes. It was truly hard to imagine that if he had arrived even one minute later, that slap might have already landed on his daughter Ye Bings face. Thinking so, rage erupted within Ye Fan. This woman actually dared to hit his daughter. Who gave her the audacity to do such a thing? Was his daughter Ye Fan someone anyone could hit, scold, or touch? Ye Fans icy eyes were staring at the woman. Daddy Ye Bing looked at her father, her eyes full of surprise. As long as her father appeared, she felt immensely reassured. Just moments ago, she thought that slap was going to land on her face, but then her father appeared. Her fathers timing was really impeccable. Ye Fan, looking at his daughters, his eyes flashed with distress, then turned to the people present, his eyes full of cold ruthlessness. So this is the so-called teacher! So these are the parents of that child, haha! Of course, in the end, Ye Fans gaze was still tightly locked onto the woman in front of him. What, your precious daughter hit my child, and moreover, insulted us adults. If your own child wasnt disciplined properly, cant we tidy up and teach them a lesson, let them know that society isnt that simple, and that arrogance comes with a price! Regaining her senses, the woman looked at Ye Fan, a bit scared but then thought, what was there to be afraid of. This young man surely wouldnt dare to hit her, right? Impossible! You should know, this was at school, plus her husband and the teacher were here. So, Zhou Les mother felt even more confident in confronting Ye Fan. Even if my child was wrong, its not your place to teach them. As for the saying that arrogance comes with a price, I agree! Ye Fan said, his eyes flashing with a hint of amusement. Slap~slap~ Two crisp sounds echoed in the office. Everyone was stunned! No one expected this man to actually hit a woman, and to do it inside this office, in front of the children, the teacher, and the womans husband. You, you, you, you actually dared to hit me! Zhou Les mother was shocked; she had not expected this man would really hit her. Coming back to her senses, she covered her face, which was both sore and burning, her eyes filled with hate. Didnt you say that arrogance has to pay a price? Im giving your words back to you just as they are! Ye Fan said. His daughters were not someone these people could just mess with! This man actually hit him! She was so furious that her chest heaved violently, her eyes poisoned with venom, wishing she could rush at him right there. Damn it, damn it, she had never received such an insult. This made her wonder how she would face everyone from now on. Her child, the teacher, her husbandthis At this moment, she didnt know why her face felt so burning hot; was it anger, or was it shame! Compared to the stinging pain on her face, she cared more about the pain in her heart. You bastard, how dare you hit a woman! At that moment, Fang Ying stood up, furiously glaring at Ye Fan. This childs parent turned out to be such a deplorable character, it was utterly disappointing. Are you blind? I have already hit, of course. Dont think that being a woman means you can cross other peoples lines with impunity, or that being a woman is some kind of protective card. That doesnt work with me. And you, as a teacher here, are something else too. My daughter gets hit and you dont step in to stop it, but when this woman gets hit, you stand up for her. What, did you take a bribe? sneered Ye Fan, looking at Fang Ying. Hmph! These people are all cut from the same cloth. This school needs to be overhauled. When the time comes, I should speak to the principal about not letting just any Tom, Dick, or Harry come here to teach. Our children are the hope of the future, after all. You should know that its all thanks to Ye Fan that this tutoring class has grown to resemble a real school. So, how could he just let it go when his own daughter has been wronged here? Heh heh heh~~ Especially when teachers and parents of other students gang up against his daughter, Ye Fan will absolutely not tolerate it. His daughter is his precious little gem, after all. These people dare to lay a hand on his daughter and think they are worthy?! You, you, you parents are really quite arrogant! Fang Ying glared at Ye Fan, absolutely livid. She had never expected to encounter such a domineering parent. This father of quadruplets, he only looked to be in his twenties, yet he carried such an overbearing arrogance. She was truly enlightened. If youre so capable, then your child doesnt need to come here for class. Teach her yourself at home. Im telling you now, I will not teach your child! Fang Ying said harshly, her face turning the color of iron. Unexpectedly, the child was stubborn, and so was the childs father. Indeed, the apple doesnt fall far from the tree! This is definitely familial inheritance at work! Looking at Ye Yu and the other children, she felt deeply upset, so she would not continue teaching them anymore. You should know, she was lured here from another school at a high price by the principal, and if she didnt want to teach a student, the principal would have to have a good talk with her. Then, the child might end up being expelled from her enrichment classes. Thinking this way, Fang Ying felt she could turn the tables and started to feel smug, gaining more confidence. Ms. Fang, expel them. Such students and such parents dont deserve to stay here, nor do they deserve your valuable guidance! chimed in Zhou Les mother angrily at that moment. Thats right, kick out those four children along with that man! Refuse to pass down your knowledge in the enrichment class to these children. Heh, this is a joke. Whether or not to teach is not up to you to decide. You woman, your mouth is filthy, spewing nothing but foulness, absolutely disgusting! Ye Fan said. Dammit, Ill kill you! Zhou Les mother looked at Ye Fan with intense hatred in her eyes, her face twisted into a snarl! She lunged at Ye Fan! Just like a madwoman! Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 215 You Are My Little Princess!_1 Chapter 422: Chapter 215 You Are My Little Princess!_1 Susu, its not what you think. Youve helped me so much. Look, when I was feeling down and lost, you were always there, silently by my side, encouraging me. Im really fortunate. Without you, do you think my days would be as they are now? Ye Fan held Bai Susus small hand. Her delicate, pale hand was exceptionally dainty yet provided an incomparable warmth. Ye Fan placed Bai Susus hand on his heart, his gaze tender as he looked at her, as if his eyes held a thousand unspoken words. Bai Susu was stunned as she looked on! Only now did she realize that she was indeed this good, this capable. All along, Bai Susu had felt she was a burden to Ye Fan. Today, hearing these words from Ye Fans mouth, she was very excited. She did have some use after all, right?! Look at our home, how well youve taken care of it. My parents, the kids, all of this is your effort. So, dont always feel bad or think that youre a drag on anything. Youre not; youre outstanding, you know! Ye Fan said seriously once again. Mhm, I know, Ye Fan! Bai Susu nodded, her eyes welling up with tears. Silly girl, no crying! Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu into his arms, comforting her. And in Bai Susus arms was Xiao Wu, with his big eyes open, looking curiously at his dad and mom. Cough, cough, cough, arent you two ashamed? At that moment, the voice of Little Fourth Ye Jie rang out. Bai Susu and Ye Fan were startled and turned to look, only to see Little Fourth Ye Jie looking at them with a continual smile. Grown-up matters are none of kids business, go and play! Ye Fan put on a stern face and immediately said. That Little Fourth really knew how to interrupt at the wrong time. Just when the comfort was almost enough, out she came to disturb. Really like a pain in the neck. Hmph, as if I like to watch. I came over to take Little Brother Xiao Wu to play. Give Xiao Wu to me; you two can keep whispering sweet nothings to each other! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at them, pouting slightly with a touch of dissatisfaction in her eyes. Huh, such is this dad of hers. Alright, take him to play! Ye Fan took Xiao Wu out of Bai Susus arms and handed him to Little Fourth. Little Fourth Ye Jie took Xiao Wu and went off to play. Bai Susu watched this scene, her eyes full of tenderness. Alright, lets not bother about them; let them play by themselves. Lets go over there and sunbathe. Saying this, Ye Fan led Bai Susu to the lawn where the sun was shining just right, and the two sat down, basking in the sunlight. Ye Fan, life is so good now, isnt it? Bai Susu said, the corners of her mouth slightly lifted. The children were growing up happily, and they were by the childrens side, the whole family together in harmony. It was really wonderful! A family is not a family without its members. Yeah, but its just a short period of calm! Ye Fan said, lying on the lawn and looking at the blue sky and white clouds with a sigh in his eyes. The peaceful days were about to vanish. Husband, no matter what happens in the future, well face it together, life or death! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and said. In this lifetime, apart from Ye Fan, she would never love anyone else. Besides, from the moment she set her heart on Ye Fan, she made her decision. Even if it meant death, she wanted to be with Ye Fan. What she wanted was to always be by Ye Fans side. Silly girl, even if something happens to me, I wont let anything happen to you! Ye Fan said. Bai Susu and the kids, they were Ye Fans life! How could he bear to let them get hurt. All the risks and dangers, it was better for him to face them alone! No, Ye Fan, we will advance and retreat together. I want to fight side by side with you; it hurts me to see you fight alone! Bai Susu said. Ye Fan sat up, pulled Bai Susu close into his arms; Bai Susu sat on Ye Fans legs, embraced by him from behind. Fine, Ill always support my wife! Ye Fan rested his chin on Bai Susus shoulder and kissed her cheek. Be careful, the kids are watching. Otherwise, Xiao Jie will have something to say again! Bai Susus cheeks flushed, but her eyes were filled with joy. Why worry? We wont pay any attention to her; theyve all gone to play and wont have time to bother with us. Ye Fan chuckled, stretching out his hand to wrap around Bai Susus slender waist. This girl was still so thin. It seemed like no matter how much she ate, she couldnt gain weight, which was a bit worrying. Ye Fan didnt mind if she gained a little weight; he cared about Bai Susus health. So, this little girl was really quite light. At a height of one meter seventy, her weight was just a little over ninety pounds. Girl, you need to eat more. Look how thin you are; theres hardly any meat on your waist! Ye Fan said, even giving Bai Susus waist a pinch. Ow, that tickles, stop moving! Bai Susu twisted her waist and started to dodge. It was so ticklish! This guy knew that Im ticklish and yet he tickled me like this, its just too much! Bai Susu felt a mix of anger and helplessness inside, she ended up curling up on the floor, almost rolling around in laughter. Stop, if you keep going, watch out! Hahaha, Im getting angry, hahaha! Bai Susu said, her complexion turning unusual. Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately stopped. Alright then! If he continued, she probably would really get angry. He still needed to take good care of himself, otherwise, hed be the one in trouble in the next second. I wont tease you anymore. I just saw you seemed troubled and unhappy, so I wanted to cheer you up! Ye Fan said, his face showing sincere concern. He almost believed it himself. Hmph, but thats enough, youve been at it for too long, its a bit too much! Bai Susu said. Looking at Ye Fan, her face was slightly puffed up. Hmph, this Ye Fan did it on purpose. But maybe its true. Seeing how serious Ye Fan looked, maybe it was. Bai Susus heart immediately softened. Alright, let it be! Really, I just wanted to cheer you up because you looked unhappy. As a husband, its only natural for me to find a way to make my wife happy. Although the method was a bit mean, it was really for your own good! Ye Fan said. Look, isnt your mood much better now? Ye Fan asked, reaching out to gently flick Bai Susus nose. This little girl, how could she possibly be too much for me. Hehe. After all, Ye Fan already knew all too well that this girl had a soft heart. Fine, youre not allowed to do this again next time! Bai Susu said. Her face showed a trace of reluctance! But there wasnt much she could do. Indeed, she was quite a bit happier. Ye Fan was still very attentive to her. Okay, Ill listen to whatever my wife says, Ye Fan responded, looking at Bai Susu. The two of them sat there, basking in the sun, while the children played together in the distance. Xiao Wus little frame weaved through his four sisters, toddling about somewhat unsteadily. But since they were on the lawn, even if he fell, he picked himself up and kept playing with his sisters, amidst their laughter and joy, radiating vitality. Bai Susu took out her phone and captured this scene, saving it inside. What is it, feeling envious? Reminded of your childhood? Ye Fan asked. Watching the children play so happily reminded him of his own childhood. Back then, he had a blast playing with the kids in his village! My childhood wasnt filled with much fun or playtime. But my children have fulfilled my wish, living the wonderful childhood I didnt have! Bai Susu said as she looked off into the distance, a smile in her eyes. She rarely played as a child and didnt have many friends. So, back then, she was quite lonely. She was always striving to meet her parents expectations. Her biggest worry was disappointing her parents by not accomplishing tasks. Thinking about it now, if her parents hadnt been so strict with her, maybe she wouldnt be as outstanding as she is today. Bai Susu was indeed grateful to her parents for that, but there was also a distance between them. Because of the incident a few years ago, she still couldnt bring herself to get close to her parents, or even to feel close to them. Having no contact was probably the best outcome. Its okay, youll always be a child with me, youre my little princess! Ye Fan said tenderly, embracing Bai Susus head so she could lean on his chest. He truly cherished Bai Susu. Fortunately, they had met. He, Ye Fan, could protect her and take care of her like this! Ye Fan, its so good to have you! Bai Susu said. The two of them snuggled together. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 216: Three Kids Make a Pact Together!_1 Chapter 423: Chapter 216: Three Kids Make a Pact Together!_1 Ye Fan, its so good to have you! Bai Susu said. They nestled against each other. ~~~~~~~~~ By nightfall, several people had finished their dinner. Ye Fan then took his daughters back to their room, and Bai Susu also stayed in the childrens room. Bai Susu sat on the bed, watching Xiao Wu play with her toys, her heart clenched as she awaited Ye Fan and the others return. Little Fourth Ye Jie also stayed together with them. After all, even though she didnt need to form a spirit bond, she now possessed some strength. Being with them, she might be able to help out. Ye Fan took his children to the same place where the giant panda lived. The moment they appeared, the giant panda immediately sensed them. It immediately appeared beside Ye Fan, and of course, that little panda had already started living independently. Once the panda mother waited until her child could climb trees on its own, she would quietly leave the baby. Ultimately, a panda mother couldnt stay with her child forever. She had to work hard to let the child grow independently, as their species was naturally solitary. They had hardly any natural enemies. When Ye Fan saw the panda mother, he directly took out a few spiritual bamboo shoots and threw them to her, and the giant panda joyfully hugged the shoots and began to eat beside them. Ye Fan looked at his four beloved daughters, his eyes brimming with tenderness. This place is deserted, so dont worry. Do you all think its better to bond together or to bond one by one? Ye Fan asked his precious daughters. Some things still need the childrens perspectives. It cant always be him dictating what to do. The children also need to have independent thoughts and need to think about problems on their own. This is also about nurturing the children to be independent and to think through situations. Dad, I think its better if we bond together! Ye Jie then looked at her three sisters and said. Why? Explain your reasoning! Ye Fan asked. I think bonding together might cause a bit of a commotion, but that way, the timing is easier to control. In case of any emergencies, we can respond well. If we bond together, we essentially finish at the same time, which is safer. If we do it one by one, it takes up too much time! Ye Jie said. Ye Fan listened and nodded his head. Looking at Xiao Jies idea, it indeed made sense. He thought the same. Bonding together would be better in terms of timing. One by one would drag on for too long, and the longer it takes, the more uncertain things become. And what about you? Ye Fan then looked at his other three children and asked. He also wanted to hear the opinions of these three little ones. I agree with what Fourth Sister said, lets do it together. Its better in terms of time. At this moment, we cant delay for too long; the sooner its done, the safer it is. Ye Bing said. Right, we cant let Mom wait too long, and besides, this place is outside after all. There could be unexpected occurrences! The little ones all spoke their thoughts. Ye Fan looked at them and thought it over; they had a point. Alright, then all three together it is. Alright, the three of you bond together. Ye Jie, you tell them the bonding method! Ye Fan said. Ye Jie immediately told her sisters the bonding method and also shared her own experience of forming a bond. Everyones Spirit Bonded Beast was different, so naturally, there were differences. Therefore, Ye Jie mentioned many important points to watch out for. Soon, everything was ready, and the three little ones came to an open piece of land and sat down. Their inherently close creatures were beside them, although they werent sure if they really were the animals they appeared to be. But they had already recognized each other. The three little ones sat at a distance of ten meters from each other. Ye Fan and Ye Jie were sitting on a large rock elevated above them, watching everything below. From higher ground, the view was clearer, and they could respond more quickly to any sudden events. At that moment, Ye Jie sat beside her father, Ye Fan, with a Little Red Bird perched on her shoulder. Dad, my sisters will definitely succeed! Ye Jie said. Her little face carried a hint of solemnity and worry, her gaze fixed on her three sisters, feeling rather nervous and concerned in her heart. Actually, she felt more nervous than when she bonded herself. Back then, during her own bonding process, she felt fearless and not the least bit nervous. But now, when it was her sisters turn, she watched from a distance, filled with immense concern! She never expected sitting here and watching her dear ones form bonds would stir such feelings inside her. Ye Jie finally understood! What her father, Ye Fan, must have felt, sitting far away during her own bonding process C that nervous worry. So this was what it was like. Only when one experiences it can one truly understand. Of course, they will definitely succeed! Ye Fan nodded, his eyes filled with complete confidence in his children. His children were so exceptional; they would definitely succeed. He believed in his children! Meanwhile, Ye Bing looked at Little Green Dragon beside her and nodded, then swiftly took out a small knife and cut her fingertip, letting the fresh, red blood flow out. Little Green Dragon saw it and immediately bit onto the wound, sucking on Ye Bings blood. A few seconds later, Little Green Dragon released Ye Bings finger, which had already healed. Around them, azure runes lit up instantly, and a huge circular rune appeared on the ground between them, spinning and slowly expanding. An azure pillar of light shot straight up into the sky, enveloping both Ye Bing and Little Green Dragon together. Ye Bing tried to calm herself and slowly closed her eyes. And Little Green Dragon also closed its eyes in front of Ye Bing. Ye Bing felt it, the azure light surrounding her, making her feel extremely warm all over. It was as if she were embraced in the warm waters of a hot spring, with every cell in her body becoming extraordinarily active. She could feel her blood night flowing rapidly, her pores widening, absorbing the surrounding aura. The warm feeling, from inward to outward and then back again. She had never experienced such a feeling before. Is this what forming a Spirit Bonded is like? Indeed, its extraordinary! The small green snake radiated azure light, its scales shimmering even more brilliantly. The two small bumps on its head burst instantly, transforming into horns protruding out. Wrapped in azure light, Little Greens body also began to slowly increase in size. ~~ On this side, the second child, Ye Qing, and the third, Ye Yu, were already beyond shocked at their elder sisters transformation! It was truly magical! They had never seen such an incredible scene! It was truly astonishing. It made them think of scenes from TV dramas and cartoons. But, those on television are fake, all fabricated. However, what they were witnessing now was real. And it was their own elder sister. When their youngest sister formed her bond, was it like this too? Ye Qing and Ye Yu exchanged glances, seeing the shock in each others eyes. They also needed to hurry, to stop wasting time. Ye Qing looked at the little lion-dog in front of her and also cut her finger. As she set the knife aside, the little lion-dog took it up, cutting its own paw. Blood flowed out at once. The little lion-dog pressed its paw directly onto Ye Qings finger, their blood instantly mixing. A beam of white light shot straight into the sky. Ye Qing gazed at the little lion-dog, her eyes filled with shock! She had done it too! Meanwhile, Ye Yu also snapped back to reality. Gazing at the little turtle in front of her, she swiftly drew the knife across her hand and helped the little turtle do the same to its limb. Ye Yu held the turtles paw firmly, her gaze steadfast. A column of dark green light soared upward. Three figures, three columns of lighthow astonishing! Ye Fan and Ye Jie sat elevated, beholding this scene, their eyes sparkling with excitement. Such a sight was incredibly overwhelming! Little Fourth had already recorded everything on her phone, planning to show their three sisters and their mother later. The spectacle was magnificent! Such a thing might not occur even once in a lifetime. Of course, this was a matter of fortune and miracle! Ye Fan watched the three columns of light in the distance, his eyes filled with relief. The children seemed to have succeeded. Now, all that remained was to wait for the absorption to follow! Of course, this moment was also crucial. Nothing should go wrong. Otherwise, it would Ye Fan sighed inwardly at the childrens efforts and strength. Suddenly, he felt as if he was experiencing a sentiment akin to the Ye Familys daughters maturing. Dad, look, the sisters are really amazing. Theyve already started, and soon, theyll be done! Ye Jie exclaimed. Looking at her father beside her, she saw that he was still watching intensely, focused on everything happening there. Yes, hopefully, all will be well! Ye Fan replied. The bonding will surely be safe. Dad, it will be; we must believe in our sisters! Ye Jie clenched her little fists, full of conviction. Her sisters could certainly do it! She believed! As time ticked away, in front of three small figures, their respective Spirit Bonded Beasts continued to grow, as if reaching maturity. They were shedding their occasional phantom-like state, transforming into real, tangible forms. The little green snake had become a one-meter-long Little Green Dragon, still slowly changing as it coiled in front of Ye Bing. The little lion-dog had grown to the size of a half-grown golden retriever. Its once pure white fur had turned to a mixture of white and gray, and its head was shifting towards that of a tigers appearance. And the little turtle had transformed into a large dark green specimen. It was now a hundred times its original size, its shell adorned with various runes that flickered with an extraordinary light! At that moment, the little turtle spat out a water dragon, which surged towards Ye Yu. From afar, Ye Fan caught this scene, his nerves suddenly on edge, his hands clenched into fists. He didnt know why Little Turtle spewed out a water dragon, especially towards Ye Yu. But he knew that Little Turtle would not harm Ye Yu. After all, they were in the process of bonding, which meant they recognized each other, and it was impossible for them to harm their partner! Yet why it expelled a water dragon was certainly surprising. Dad, is third sister in danger? Ye Jie asked with furrowed brows. She wanted to rush forward but hesitated, as her father had not spoken a word. After all, a Spirit Bonding should not be disturbed, or both the person and beast would face life-threating danger! No, lets wait a little longer; Little Turtle wont harm Ye Yu! said Ye Fan, his gaze fixed on Ye Yu and the turtle. Alright, Ill listen to Dad! Ye Jie nodded, though worry still etched her brow. In her heart, she couldnt help but be concerned for her third sister. By then, the water dragon had enveloped Ye Yu, who appeared unaffected, her eyes closed tightly, her face showing no discomfort. Seeing this, Ye Fan and Ye Jie breathed a sigh of relief. Though they didnt know why the Little Turtle was doing this, it must have its reasons; surely it was helping Ye Yu. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_1 Come here, Daddy will hold you, Daddy, hug Xiao Wu, Daddys good son! Ye Fan stretched out his hands and took Xiao Wu from Bai Susus arms. The little guy was instantly overjoyed! In Ye Fans arms, he couldnt stop hehe-ing with laughter. Bai Susu, standing aside, watched with happiness filling her eyes. Days like this were truly wonderful! Having the family together, just like this, was all she could wish for. Bai Susu then looked towards the distance, where the four children were playing together, their laughter and chatter utterly satisfying to her heart. But it would be soon! The children were about to leave! Just a few more days like this. Time flew by so fast! A touch of sadness flashed across Bai Susus eyes as she sighed silently. Ye Fan, though playful with Xiao Wu, was constantly attentive to Bai Susus emotional changes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Seeing Bai Susus sad expression, he felt distressed too. According to what Little Fourth had said just a while ago, he would also be leaving in three months. He felt a little By that time, Bai Susu was even more distressed. What should she do! Alas Thinking about it, Ye Fan also felt somewhat guilty. Following him, it seemed Bai Susu never had a calm day. Susu, dont be sad, you still have me, and besides, the children will soon come back, Ye Fan comforted her. Moreover, if you are like this, it makes Xiao Wu and all of us sad too. We dont like to see you upset and in sorrow, Ye Fan spoke again. Oh, my heart feels like its hanging in mid-air, Bai Susu said. She was always so worried. How could she convince herself otherwise? What to do? Xiao Wu, go and comfort your mom, she has something on her mind and hasnt been happy for days, Ye Fan, holding Xiao Wu, said to him. Xiao Wu tilted his little head, glanced at Ye Fan, then turned his head back, looking at his mom with a very serious expression, and his little brows lightly furrowed. His mouth puckered up, his chubby little face soft and fair, and his clear eyes stared at Bai Susu without blinking. He extended his tiny hand, tugged at Bai Susu, then tugged some more. It seemed like he was trying to get Bai Susu to notice him. Mom~~Mom! Smile~~~smile~ the little guy uttered intermittently, nervously looking at Bai Susu with his earnest little face. Bai Susu turned her head and saw Xiao Wus serious expression, her eyes brimming with tears. They were all her children, after all. Seeing Xiao Wus understanding nature brought a tearful smile to Bai Susus eyes, bringing her some comfort. The child was so young, yet he already knew how to make people smile. Although he was prompted by Ye Fans words, it was nevertheless a form of comforting expression from her son. Bai Susu touched her beloved sons little cheek; the childs skin was so tender and fair. He could rival his sisters in cuteness, after all, a boy with such good skin was sure to attract envy. Ye Baishen saw his mother smiling and suddenly felt joyous. He clapped his hands as if he were praising Bai Susu for being great, his eyes sparkling like the brightest stars. You silly boy, Mommy is smiling now, youre so happy. Mommy is fine, dont worry, Bai Susu said. She was alright. It was just that she was a little concerned about the children, thats all. After all, which mother wouldnt worry when her child is away from home? Its completely normal. Ye Fan didnt say a word, just played with Xiao Wu on the lawn, while Bai Susu went to prepare the milk formula for Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu, gazing at his father, reached out his little hand and touched his fathers cheek, giggling with unmistakable happiness. Who knows what he saw on the face to be so delighted? Ye Fan was a bit puzzled. Xiao Wu always liked to feel around on him, not sure what he was looking for. But there was nothing on him after all! Such a young age and hes already so tactile; Ye Fan always felt it wasnt a good habit. So every time Xiao Wu started feeling around on him, looking for something, he would just wait coolly, and in no time, the little tyke would not dare to be mischievous anymore. Then, Xiao Wu would support himself on Ye Fan and start going round in circles around him. Ye Fan was speechless; how could this little rascal be so fidgety? Did he have hyperactivity? Couldnt stay still even for a moment, truly helpless. But, the little tyke was getting better at walking, his gait becoming more stable. That was indeed promising. After a few more months, Xiao Wu would be able to run and play on the ground without needing support, just like his four older sisters now, chasing after each other, how joyful they were! When they come back, all five of them could play together. That wouldnt be bad! Soon, lost in his thoughts, Ye Fan saw Bai Susu approaching with the prepared milk, smiling from ear to ear. From a distance, she saw Xiao Wu, holding onto Ye Fans clothes, sometimes leaning on him, circling around his dad, apparently enjoying it immensely. Xiao Wu, come and eat! Bai Susu called out to Xiao Wu, holding a bottle filled with milk formula in her hand. Upon hearing this, Xiao Wus face immediately turned towards his approaching mother and saw Bai Susu holding his ration, he became excited at once. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_2 Chapter 467: Chapter 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_2 His little face immediately broke into a smile, his small hands fluttering uncontrollably. He was truly adorable. Bai Susu and Ye Fan both laughed when they saw him. This little guy just adored food beyond words. Could he possibly be that hungry? What a little foodie he is. You know, Xiao Wu is already over eight months old, so although he still drinks formula, during mealtimes, we also feed him a bit of steamed egg custard and some millet porridge and the like. A child this age can slowly begin to eat a mix of foods. Its a bit of practice for developing his taste acceptance capability. However, this little guy really loves egg custard. Every time he eats a small bowl, his mouth is full of egg custard remnants. Of course, when it comes to drinking his formula, hes also very fond of it. He still gets overly excited at the sight of it. Just look, what a little foodie indeed. Mama~ Mama~ Milk,~ milk, drink~~ Hungry~~ Xiao Wu, looking at Bai Susu, immediately said anxiously. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. His little cheeks turned a bit red, his body squirming, his little head shaking back and forth, his eyes burning with eagerness. Here it comes, here it comes! Bai Susu quickly strode over to Little Fourths side, giving Xiao Wu the bottle in her hand. Xiao Wu took it and began to drink on his own. The little face was full of contentment. Glug glug You drink slowly, no one is competing with you, whats the rush? Be careful not to choke, drink slowly! Bai Susu said with concern. This little guy really was impatient. At such a young age, he did everything in such a hurry. Bai Susu shook her head somewhat helplessly. Xiao Wu, your mom told you to drink slowly. If you dont listen, we wont let you have any, and youll go hungry! Ye Fan said in a stern voice. The little guy was instantly frightened, looking at Ye Fan with eyes full of grievance, the clear pupils swiftly welling up with tears. Such a pitiable sight! While feeling wronged, he looked at Ye Fan and slowed down his drinking pace, his eyes fixed on Ye Fan without turning away. Seeing this, Bai Susu struggled to suppress laughter. Little Wu had a problem. That was, when he felt wronged, no one was allowed to laugh at him, no one at all! If someone laughed at him, he would instantly burst into the kind of crying that tears at the heart. That voice, that volume, practically no one could stand it. And once he started crying, it was extremely difficult to console him, the little guy might even roll on the ground sobbing. Despite being the youngest among the children, his temper was actually the most troublesome, truly exasperating and maddening. So, they rarely teased him to tears. Hence, Bai Susu was reluctant to laugh. Once this child started crying, it was awfully hard to soothe him! Soon, Xiao Wu finished his bottle slowly, then sucked a few more times on the bottle for air, clearly not satisfied yet. Bai Susu took the bottle, looked at Xiao Wu with a somewhat helpless expression. You, Ive told you so many times, if theres no more milk, dont keep sucking. Be careful of swallowing cold air in, otherwise youll have a tummy ache later. How many times do I need to say it before you listen? Bai Susu said, taking out a handkerchief to wipe the little fellows face. This child, really. He just doesnt listen to what hes told! Truly helpless! Looking at the little fellow, Bai Susu really wanted to discipline him. It would be good to teach Xiao Wu a lesson to remember. Watching Bai Susu with her resigned demeanor, Ye Fan turned his head to look at Xiao Wu. Whats with you, child, not listening to what youre told? Your mother speaks to you in such a nice tone, yet you dont listen. If your stomach hurts later, you better not cry! Ye Fan said sternly to Xiao Wu. This child needed a talking-to. After all, among parents, one always has to play the bad cop, while the other is the good cop. Since Bai Susu couldnt bear to be the bad cop, then he, Ye Fan, would take on that role. Generally, in most families, fathers tend to be the stricter presence, while mothers are the compassionate ones. Most are like that. Instantly, Xiao Wus mouth puckered, his eyes brimming with grievance. Looking at his father, Ye Fan, with a trace of fear, he turned towards his mother. His little face was the epitome of aggrievement, as tears began to well up again. Well, look at that! Such quick tears! Seeing this, even Ye Fan felt a bit This Xiao Wu, a young boy, why are there so many tears?! Hes making more fuss than the quadruplets did initially. This child needed to be properly educated. Otherwise, later, after he and the four little ones have left, if Bai Susu is left alone with this child, wont he just turn the world upside down? Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a bit of anger stirring inside. A boy needs to stand his ground and not resort to tears at the drop of a hat, nor whimper needlessly. If he developed this habit, then in the future, when faced with minor setbacks and difficulties, would he feel the urge to die? Thats unacceptable! A child needs to develop inner strength. Their endurance and capacity to bear hardships are crucial. What, isnt what your mother said correct? Am I, as your father, wrong? Look at you, crying at the slightest scolding. What kind of ambition is that? Your sisters are all better, stronger, and more formidable than you. Have you ever seen them cry over every little thing? A boy and yet more delicate than a girl! Ye Fan said, word for word. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_3 Chapter 468: Chapter 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_3 What he said was true in every sentence! None of his four precious daughters had really cried before. This son, on the other hand, would start crying at the drop of a hat, which really was a girls problem. Of course, he was even worse than the girls! The little guy trembled immediately when his dad scolded him. Xiao Wu looked at Ye Fan, tears swirling in his eyes, as if they were about to fall the next second. His aggrieved expression was just Seeing this scene, Ye Fan felt so frustrated!@ How could this child be so spineless! You hold those tears back; dont you dare let them fall! Ye Fan said coldly. Frightened, the little guy immediately ran to Bai Susus side with a pitiful look on his face as he frowned at Ye Fan. What, you think by running to your mom you can be safe? Im telling you, its not possible! Ye Fan said. This child really was Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? Wu wu wuѩҩnѩMom, mom, wu wu daddys mean, hes scolding me! Xiao Wu couldnt hold back any longer and burst into loud crying. He threw himself into Bai Susus arms and sobbed loudly. That loud cry was so clear, even Ye Bing and the others could hear it from afar. They wanted to come over but felt hesitant. After all, they knew well their father Ye Fans temper. If they came over and couldnt help, it would only make their father even angrier. Then, both they and their little brother Xiao Wu would suffer the consequences. Thinking it over, they restrained themselves! Besides, they understood their dad. He wasnt the type to make a fuss for no reason; Xiao Wu must have done something for dad to scold him like that. Boys need to be properly guided, or else when they grow up, theyll be even naughtier and uncontrollable. They also knew their little brother was a bit spoiled. If their father could correct this spoiled behavior in Xiao Wu, that would naturally be for the better. A boy should not be weak, especially in these troubled times. If hes weak, hell only die faster and more easily! They didnt want that to happen! Therefore, they didnt run over to stop anything! Xiao Wu, come here! Ye Fan called. This child was truly infuriating. No, daddys a~~bully~~, hes a~~bully,~~ wu wu wu,~~ wah, daddys scolding me! Xiao Wu cried and shouted while in Bai Susus arms. Ye Fan looked on in utter helplessness. This child really couldnt be coddled too much! Ye Fan glanced at a willow branch nearby, picked it up, and then pulled Xiao Wu over to look at him. The child was really crying his eyes out. Although they say boys should be strong, this was just too spoiled. To cry like this over a few words! Ye Fan was really getting angry now. Xiao Wu looked at his father holding a willow branch, his little face showing fear as he involuntarily shrank back. What was daddy going to do? He was getting scared! This Such a father was really terrifying! It was his first time seeing his dad like this. Seeing his dad so angry made Xiao Wu panic all of a sudden. Bai Susu grew worried as well. Looking at the branch in Ye Fans hand, was he really going to spank Xiao Wu? But Xiao Wu was still so young! However, it was winter now and they were dressed warmly, and that thin willow branch wouldnt hurt much, but it would make a loud sound. Bai Susu understood Ye Fans intent and didnt intervene. In fact, she too wished Xiao Wu would change a bit. He couldnt be too dependent on his parents anymore. The world has changed! No one can always be there to protect someone else. If one day she and Ye Fan were no longer around, what would their children do? As for Ye Bing and her sisters, Bai Susu wasnt too worried. She knew they were strong-willed and independent. But as for Xiao Wu Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 230: Ye Fans Strong Will to Survive!【5000 Words】_1 Chapter 472: Chapter 230: Ye Fans Strong Will to Survive!5000 Words_1 The day after Lantern Festival is Valentines Day, 2.14 Ye Fan had remembered this day early because his time by Bai Susus side was growing short. Thus, he cherished every day. Seeing his parents, wife, and children all safe and sound, he could leave for the border with peace of mind. This Valentines Day, he could also spend it properly with his wife. Waiting for the next time he could come back, who knew how long it would be? Many things are hard to say! Maybe a few months, a few years, or even more time. Ye Fan really didnt want to leave his family, but there was no choice! He was powerless! So he spent as much time as possible with his family while he was still there. On this day, Ye Fan had prepared a lot. He just wanted to spend another Valentines Day with Bai Susu. Next time, he really didnt know when it would be. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧͨ?. After breakfast, Ye Fan took Bai Susu out to play. Of course, Xiao Wu naturally stayed at home with his grandparents. He had talked about todays plan with his parents. They supported Ye Fan fully, so they took care of little Xiao Wu to give the couple a chance to enjoy their world for two. Honestly, there hadnt been many occasions for them to spend in a world of their own since they were young. After all, once they were married and had children, they were always revolving around their kids or their own parents. Apart from at night, there was hardly any time alone for the two of them! That was, in a way, a bit pitiable! No sooner had they gone out than Ye Fan brought Bai Susu straight to the big mall. He bought clothes, shoes, and other things for Bai Susu. In the middle of their shopping, Bai Susu took a liking to a pair of magnolia earrings, and Ye Fan bought them without hesitation. After all, whatever his wife liked, he would buy it all! He wasnt short on money. Besides, all the money he earned was for his children and his wife to spend. Of course, he was never stingy with his own parents either. Every time, on holidays or birthdays, he would buy gifts and also give them money, sometimes directly to their bank cards. But his parents always hesitated to spend it, saying they would save it for Ye Fan or for the childrens future. Thats how parents are, always thinking of their children first. Now a parent himself, Ye Fan understood his own parents feelings. Thus, he was very grateful to them. Otherwise, he wouldnt have achieved what he had today. His accomplishments today were all thanks to his parents. After shopping, Ye Fan drove Bai Susu to eat hot pot. He heard that a new hot pot restaurant had opened, with great taste and quite a crowd. Ye Fan had made a reservation in advance. The two arrived at a private room, ordered some dishes, and sat down on the couch. This private room even had a small couch and a little wall-mounted LCD TV, tuned to a channel they liked. Ye Fan, this place really has a great atmosphere! Bai Susu commented. Eating here, sitting on the sofa watching TV, was incredibly comfortable! Bai Susu had never imagined such a hot pot restaurant existed. It was indeed surprising! But she liked it a lot! Of course, as your husband, I naturally pick good places. Do you like it? Ye Fan asked with a smile, his eyes full of indulgence. He knew his girl would love it here. He, too, had loved it from his first visit. Back then, he thought that if Bai Susu knew about this place, she surely would love it too. And look, it turned out to be just like that. Of course I like it, its really nice here. The ambiance, the decor, its all great! Bai Susu said with a laugh, She was extremely pleased! It really was a worthwhile visit! She had always loved hot pot, and of course, all the better in such an environment! Such a setting was new to her. Previously, she had only seen TVs and sofas in larger private rooms designed for dozens of people. But here, it was clearly meant for couples or a small family, so intimate. It warmed the heart. Yeah, I like it a lot too! Ye Fan said. Have you been coming here often, huh? Bai Susu turned her head abruptly, giving Ye Fan a suspicious look upon his remark. Was this guy sneaking here to dine without her? She had noticed at the entrance earlier, two young girls in cheongsams, seemingly only around twenty, with nice figures and good looks. This guy must not have been short on admiring beauties here. The thought made Bai Susu feel a tad sour. What a detestable man. Not at all, Ive only been here once! Ye Fan explained, It really was just once! That was when Zhao Xiaotian had called him over. Apparently, Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue had fought and he got kicked out without any money, so hed asked Ye Fan to settle the bill here. The memory brought a smile to his face. The couple were truly joyous foes. Even with kids, they still quarreled just like children. It had been a while since hed seen them! Of course, there was also Yang Dajian and the others. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 230: Ye Fans Strong Will to Survive!【5000 Words】_2 Chapter 473: Chapter 230: Ye Fans Strong Will to Survive!5000 Words_2 Lately, weve all been busy with our own things. There have been fewer phone calls, too! Ye Fan was thinking that he should call them out to hang out sometime, Otherwise, once he really goes to the frontier, who knows when theyll be able to gather again. Really, were those two ladies in cheongsams by the door very pretty? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan with a questioning look. Any woman would feel jealous! Of course, seeing ones man staring at other women would naturally make one jealous, and Bai Susu was no exception. She wasnt a saint, just an ordinary woman, and naturally, she would feel jealous if her man glanced at other beauties a few times too many. What beauties in cheongsams, what sisters, I didnt see them. In my eyes, theres only my wife, the great beauty. No one else can compare! Ye Fan said proudly. He was telling the truth. He didnt bother to glance at other women! No matter what, none of them looked as good as his wife did! His wife was the most beautiful one! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? The others were just wildflowers. He, Ye Fan, couldnt be bothered with them. Really? Bai Susu rolled her eyes, but inside she felt content and delighted. Of course, my wife is the prettiest! Ye Fan declared. Ye Fan, I didnt expect you to have such a strong will to live! Bai Susu covered her mouth and laughed. Bai Susu liked teasing Ye Fan, watching him get all flustered. He was incredibly cute! Psh, Im speaking from the bottom of my heart! Ye Fan retorted. Oh, is that so? Then let me ask you, if your ex-girlfriend asked to borrow money, would you lend it to her~ Bai Susu inquired. I dont have my ex-girlfriends contact anymore; Ive deleted it a long time ago. How could she ask me for money? Ye Fan rolled his eyes. He had already come across these jokes on his phone. But, unexpectedly, Bai Susu decided to bring them up today. However, he indeed didnt have Xia Lilis contact information anymore. He had deleted it long ago! Whats the use of keeping it? Ye Fan would never be so heartless; once broken up, they were either enemies or strangers. Why keep in touch? Whats the point? Looking for trouble, isnt it? He wouldnt be the cause of his own demise! Neither would he give anyone the chance to mess with him. Deleted and done with! Besides, the idea that exes could stay friends was something Ye Fan couldnt stand! To stay as some sort of favor-owing friend? No way! What, should he send a gift when his ex marries someone else? Nice try! If they broke up, it was enough not to be enemies; forget being friends. Such a beautiful idea that was! Possible? No! Ye Fan had his standards and principles in handling things. Broken up meant no friendship or enmity, just strangers C as if they had never met to avoid unnecessary trouble and disgust. Hearing Ye Fans words, Bai Susu paused for a moment. Then she started again. Ye Fan, if your ex-girlfriend and I were in an accident, who would you worry about first? Ye Fan, if your ex-girlfriend and I both fell into the water, who would you save first? If your ex-girlfriend and I got into a fight, whose side would you be on? Also, if I were bullied by your ex-girlfriend, would you help me get justice? Bai Susu babbled on and on without pause, bringing up one question after another. Listening to her, Ye Fan found her both amusing and exasperating! What was with this girl today? Why the sudden barrage of questions, all about the ex-girlfriend? She must have seen too many of these skits on TV and the internet. But to think, he had read these gags before! Ye Fan was at a loss! You, you, you, you, you, its always you. I wont let anyone have the chance to bully you, really, dont worry! And I didnt have that many ex-girlfriends, you know. There was only one, and that was something from centuries ago, forget it! Dont ask anymore. Youre the only one for me, and in this lifetime, Ill only love you, Ye Fan said earnestly, without a hint of impatience. On the contrary, he was very patient, holding Bai Susus small hand as he spoke. Bai Susu felt a bit embarrassed. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so patient with her. A bit ashamed indeed! What to do! She might have asked too many questions! Its just that she hadnt had the chance to verify these things before, after all, they were always surrounded by family. But now, in their world for two, it was just the two of them. So, Bai Susu took the opportunity to ask everything she had wanted to say and ask. Seeing Ye Fans reaction, Bai Susus heart felt as sweet as if it were drenched in honey, How wonderful! This guy had such patience! Of course, Bai Susu was very satisfied with Ye Fans answers. Ye Fan, am I a bit annoying? Bai Susu asked, her large eyes showing a touch of unease. She felt she might have been annoying, but at the same time, she was a bit worried about being seen that way. I love you whether you talk a lot or a little. Whats the big deal? Isnt this what married life is like? Why are you so concerned about it? I havent complained. Everyone has their flaws, and I do too. I tend to be lazy, like a salted fish, a bit socially awkward, but youve never looked down on me for it. So, these things are not problems! Ye Fan reached out, wrapped an arm around Bai Susus shoulder, and spoke. This girl, she really says whatever comes to mind. Whatever she thinks, she speaks. In their world for two, it was like this. Speaking their hearts out. No doubt, this girl had a lot on her mind. Even though they were together in the evenings, after a days fatigue, how much could they really talk at night? Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 230: Ye Fans Strong Will to Survive!【5000 Words】_3 Chapter 474: Chapter 230: Ye Fans Strong Will to Survive!5000 Words_3 So, today is actually a good opportunity. You can say whatever you want to say! We have plenty of time and no one to disturb us. No no, Ye Fan, youre really great, I mean it, just like you said, everyone has flaws, I love you, so your flaws and strengths are reasons to love you! Bai Susu said as her small face broke into a smile and she nestled into Ye Fans embrace. Feeling a bit embarrassed. My Susu is getting good at sweet-talking, making her husband happy. Not bad, not bad! Ye Fan said with a laugh. Ha ha Is that not allowed? I said it because I felt like saying it! Bai Susu retorted with a bit of haughtiness. I love you too! Ye Fan said earnestly. Yes, they were side by side, leaning on each other. I know, I can feel it! Bai Susu nodded, her eyes slightly reddening. Knock knock knock, at that moment, there was a sound at the door of the private room. Come in! Ye Fan called out. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. Bai Susu also got up from Ye Fans embrace and sat properly, watching the TV. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and smiled; the young girl was still incredibly shy. Really, you have such a thin skin. At that moment, two waiters walked in, one carrying a mandarin duck hotpot and the other holding several dishes. After setting the pot properly and turning on the burner, they left. The other waiter placed the dishes and also exited. Watching them leave, Bai Susu leaned against Ye Fans shoulder again. The hot pot would still take a little while to heat up. Only when the pot was ready should they add the food. If the food was added before it was hot, it wouldnt taste as good when cooked. Ye Fan and Bai Susu watched the TV quietly, neither of them speaking, just silently enjoying the show. Soon, there was a knock on the door again. Ye Fan said come in, holding onto the little head resting on his shoulder, fearing that she would run away out of shyness again. Bai Susu could only look helplessly at Ye Fan. The waiter came in, glanced quickly at them, then diverted his gaze and began to serve the dishes. The mutton and beef that they ordered were all placed on the table. Hello, all the dishes you ordered are served! the waiter said, and then left the room. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan somewhat angrily. This guy, always doing it on purpose. What were you doing, holding my head like that! Bai Susu puffed up her cheeks cutely as she looked at Ye Fan. This guy was getting better and better. Afraid of what? Let them see, you are my wife, whats there to fear? Were completely above board, Ye Fan replied. Whats there to be shy about anyway, Ye Fan spoke again. Hmph, Im doing it for the sake of face, not because Im shy! Bai Susu stubbornly said! Even if it were true, she, Bai Susu, couldnt admit that it was out of shyness. That would be so embarrassing. She didnt want to let Ye Fan see through her. Tsk () tsk~~ You little thing, really think Im a fool, that I cant tell? Whats there to hide, were already an old married couple! Ye Fan said, laughing. This girl, truly adorable! You, hmph! Youre the old one! Bai Susu retorted, huffing at Ye Fan. ` This guy, he actually called himself old! Too much! Fine! Angry now! Its true Im old, an old bull eating young grass, no way around it. This grass is so fragrant and sweet, who wouldnt like it! Ye Fan said, laughing. You really have a way with words! Bai Susu burst into laughter. This guy, how can he talk about himself like that. It really is Alright, lets get the dishes ready, that should be about it! Ye Fan spoke. He had already seen the hot pot almost boiling, bubbling up. Time to put in the food! Okay! Bai Susu smiled, letting Ye Fan take her hand to come to the table. The two sat together, only then starting to throw vegetables into the hot pot. Beef balls, fish balls, shrimp paste, and the like, all the things that take a while to cook were tossed in. They also threw in some other vegetables, bamboo shoots, and so on. Waiting for the pot to boil again, Su Mu started adding lamb and began scouring it in the bubbling soup. Once it was cooked, it was placed in Bai Susus bowl, and he started scouring the meat again. You should eat more lamb, in winter it warms you up. Your hands and feet are always cold, so you need to eat even more lamb, got it! Ye Fan said with concern, his eyes filled with tenderness. Girls are usually the ones with cold hands and feet. In winter, its better to eat more lamb. Mhm mhm, you eat more too! Bai Susu nodded, her little face moved. She also scoured some beef, placing it in Ye Fans bowl, before starting to eat the lamb Ye Fan put into her own bowl. This hot pot tastes pretty good! The texture is excellent! This lamb is also pretty nice! This restaurant really is something else! Otherwise, why would business be booming like this. Theres some reason to it. Tastes good? Ye Fan asked, putting some well-scoured lamb into Bai Susus bowl. Delicious, the pot base has a great flavour, and the meat is very tender! Bai Susu said with a smile. As long as it tastes good, thats what matters! Ye Fan nodded. Then he began eating the beef rolls Bai Susu had scoured for him. The taste was just as good as last time, really not bad! With hot pot, a lot depends on the pot base. If the base is tasty, then its all good! If the base isnt good, then the food scoured in it wont taste good either. So, the hot pot base is very important. The two of them were happily scorching food for each other. Susu, have some meatballs, they arent bad either! Ye Fan said, scooping two beef balls for Bai Susu. Mhm mhm. You eat too! Bai Susu nodded and spoke to him. Careful, dont burn yourself. The meatball might squirt out juice, poke a hole in it first! Ye Fan instructed. You treat me like a child, Ive eaten these before! Bai Susu rolled her eyes. This guy In my heart, youre still a child, my little princess! Ye Fan said. ` Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 232: Her Thoughts Are Somewhat Un~~~_1 Chapter 478: Chapter 232: Her Thoughts Are Somewhat Un~~~_1 This speed is truly too fast! Yeah, it really has to be fast, the second one is definitely not going to catch up! Ye Fan said. Arent you stating the obvious! Bai Susu said. Im just trying to make you happy, hehe, arent I, wife! With those words, Ye Fan stretched out his hand and wrapped it around Bai Susus shoulders. Hmph, is that all youve got! ~ Bai Susu rolled her eyes, but inside she felt very pleased. Women, they really are so insincere with their words. Of course, Ye Fan understood it all clearly. Having lived with Bai Susu all these years, he had long understood all her likes and temperaments, so naturally, he didnt really mind. Of course, I am a qualified husband and father! Ye Fan stated. Yes, in my heart, you certainly are. Bai Susu agreed. The two snuggled together, watching the sky lanterns rise higher and higher. Ye Fan, have you been troubled by something recently? Bai Susu asked. If there is anything troubling you, you can tell me. I wont make things difficult for you. Besides, youve said before that you should tell me everything and not lie to me or keep me in the dark. Bai Susu said, looking very seriously at Ye Fan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. This guy, whenever he encounters some bad situation, he does thiskeeping it from her. As a wife, isnt she supposed to face everything with her husband? Besides, if somethings wrong, speaking up means we can figure it out together, doesnt it? Keeping it to oneself and trying to figure things out alonehow can any solution be found? Isnt there a saying, Three cobblers are better than a Zhuge Liang? Having one more person thinking means finding solutions faster. She is Ye Fans wife, and it is her responsibility and obligation to share the burden with him. Bai Susu hoped that Ye Fan would discuss any issues with her. It couldnt be just sharing the good news and not the troubles! Isnt a married life about sharing and facing everything together? She didnt want to see Ye Fan bear too much alone or be under too much pressure. It pained Bai Susus heart! Her own husband, how could she not be pained by his troubles! Or to put it another way, if she wasnt pained, who would be!? Seeing Ye Fan like this truly made her feel uncomfortable. I know I promised you before, but Ye Fan became somewhat hesitant. That girl, she was really too smart. She figured it out in an instant. She was truly worthy of being his wife. She understood him so thoroughly. Looking at Bai Susu, Ye Fan felt a bit guilty inside! After all, he hadnt really provided Bai Susu with much peace and stability. And now, its starting again! The kids are all gone, and now its his turn to leave. This really was Ye Fans heart was filled with mixed emotions! But what could he do? He was helpless. Sigh! He felt that he was not a good husband, unable to provide a stable, secure home for the one he loved. Speak up, no more buts. We are husband and wife, not strangers. We must face things together. You promised me that a long time ago. Bai Susu asserted. You cant go back on your word. Back then, you said you would tell me everything. What are you trying to do now? If you dont spill the beans tonight, Ill be really mad! Bai Susu exclaimed. Why is he always like this? She felt so helpless! Ye Fan was great in every aspect but too considerate of others. That was his fatal flaw. I didnt want to say it because I was afraid of making you sad! Ye Fan replied, sighing deeply. It was indeed true. He worried that Bai Susu would be distressed to learn that he was leaving. You may as well tell me. Whether now or later, I will find out eventually, wont I? Theres nothing to it. If you tell me sooner, I can at least be mentally prepared. If you suddenly break it to me later, wont I be totally unprepared? Bai Susu said, her eyes commanding, even brighter than the stars in the sky. Alright, then Ill tell you! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and finally spoke out, albeit reluctantly. Indeed, Bai Susu was right. It had to come out sooner or later. Speaking up sooner would allow for a cushioning period, some preparation, and maybe it wouldnt be so tough later on. Looking at Bai Susu like this, Ye Fans heart was filled with immense reluctance. Go on! Say it! Bai Susu prompted. Actually, before long, I will have to leave, too. You guessed rightI really am going to the border to help! Ye Fan confessed. It was true! Initially, Bai Susu was the one who told him to help out at the border. Back then, he hadnt thought much about it. Now, it seemed he really was going. Bai Susus predictions were becoming as accurate as Little Fourth Ye Jies. At that time, he really didnt want to go, or rather, he hadnt taken it seriously. But now, it was different. Little Fourth had spoken, meaning there was no other choice but to gothere was no changing it! However, Ye Fan wasnt completely unwilling to go. After all, it was just contributing his own Strength. Certainly, it was also a way of protecting his home by other means. I understand. These days, this is what youve been worried about. I knew it, I guessed it. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibilityI understand! Bai Susu nodded, her expression showing little change. But inside, she would be lying if she said it wasnt hard to take. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 232: Her Thoughts Are Somewhat Un~~~_2 Chapter 479: Chapter 232: Her Thoughts Are Somewhat Un~~~_2 No one willingly leaves their own husband, especially to go to such a distant place. Besides, its very dangerous! Although Ye Fans strength was formidable, Bai Susu was truly worried. The dangers of the border are beyond what they could imagine. Besides, she was really worried and couldnt bear to let go. But, she knew she had to be strong and not become a stumbling block in Ye Fans path. He was doing it for everyone. His efforts were for the safety of everyone in the city, for everyone to be safe. Ye Fan was a hero, a strong man. She couldnt selfishly keep Ye Fan by her side. Bai Susu understood all of this! This guy, he was worried about this matter all along. So, Ye Fans concerns were about this issue. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. She understood now! Ye Fan, I can understand, you dont have to worry about me. Although the children have mostly left and you are also leaving, Im very sad inside, but I take pride in it! That means my children and husband are excellent, Im happy! I have to be your solid support and not cause you trouble. Its fine, go, help more people, protect our homeland, for you are the great hero in my heart! Ye Fan, Ill wait for your return, I and the children will be waiting for you, dont worry about me, Im such a grown-up, what is there to worry about. Dont worry, Im fine! Saying this, Bai Susu raised her hand to smooth out Ye Fans furrowed brows. This guy, he doesnt look good frowning. Its better to smile more. Wife, its my fault, youre so understanding, it makes me feel even worse inside! Ye Fan said. It was true! He really felt terrible! He would rather have Bai Susu stop him from going. Seeing Bai Susu so sensible and strong, he truly felt heartache. He always caused Bai Susu to be like this Its okay, I already said, this is a good thing, its fine, I support you. Bai Susu said, leaning on Ye Fans shoulder. Ye Fans shoulder was indeed warm and very reassuring. Lean on it for a while longer, who knows when the next time will be When do you plan to leave? Bai Susu asked. There are two more months, I will stay with you for two more months, dont worry! Ye Fan said while wrapping his arms around Bai Susus shoulder. Two more months. Neither short nor long! Bai Susu leaned on Ye Fans shoulder, looking at the night sky, feeling quite melancholic. Just two more months. Really not much time. Bai Susu sighed softly. Are you cold? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. Not cold. With you around, how could I be cold! Bai Susu smiled. Thats good! Ye Fan nodded. It was already around eight or nine in the evening, and surprisingly, the place was getting more crowded. White Day is indeed something special. How about this, Ill take you somewhere else, weve been sitting here too long, Im worried youll catch cold. Lets go somewhere warmer! Ye Fan said as he got up and pulled Bai Susu along with him. Bai Susu looked curiously at Ye Fan beside her. Go somewhere warmer? Apart from home, where could that be? This rare outing was going well, Ye Fan surely wouldnt bring her home so early. That means going to But, this wasnt quite right! Bai Susus cheeks flushed slightly. This guy, showing hints of romance. Thinking this, Bai Susu sneakily glanced at Ye Fan a few times. Guess where Im taking you? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu with interest. Ah, how could I guess that, hard to say, hard to guess! Bai Susu was a bit embarrassed! Could it be, he was taking her to that kind of place? If correct, how awkward that would be. If wrong, how embarrassing. This guy would surely laugh at her. No, she couldnt. So, she wouldnt say! Even if it was right she couldnt say it, couldnt guess. I cant guess, tell me! Bai Susu said, her eyes twinkling as she looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan felt a bit embarrassed for a moment. He almost blurted it out, but swallowed his words back! If he revealed it, there would be no surprise. That wouldnt do! Cant let it slip. Its okay if you cant guess, anyway, when we get there, youll know, and youll love it, youll be so happy! Ye Fan said with a smile. Bai Susu felt a bit awkward. Well, about that hotel thing, she wasnt very But could it be some surprise she didnt know about? I heard those couple hotels and such are set up really nicely. She didnt know if that was the case. Forget it, she would find out when they got there. Right now, thinking wildly here wouldnt result in any revelations. Looking at Ye Fans mysterious demeanor, Bai Susu felt quite happy too. Actually, no matter where they went, it was the thought that counted! What girls value isnt the gift itself, but whether they are truly on the other persons mind, or if theyre really valued and cared forits all about the attitude! Bai Susu thought the same. Of course, she had long known that Ye Fan held her close to his heart and cherished her dearly. She remembered every kindness Ye Fan had shown her. What, are you very curious? No way, Im not going to tell you, so youll find out when we arrive! Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile, pride gleaming in his eyes. Looking at Bai Susus smile, he just couldnt bring himself to spoil the secret. You wont tell, but Ive guessed a little bit. When we get there, well see if its what I imagine! Bai Susu said haughtily with a twisted smile. Okay! Ye Fan nodded. - Half an hour later Bai Susu was dumbfounded by everything in front of her and by all the sounds she heard. Noise, laughter, the sounds of joy, disappointment, consolation There really was every kind of sound! Looking at everything in front of her, she was utterly confused! This is It seems she guessed wrong! Bai Susu felt her face turn red and hot. She thought of many places, but never imagined it would be this kind of place. Thankfully, when Ye Fan asked her, she didnt say hotel! Otherwise, it would have been hugely embarrassing. Turns out, the joke was on her! At this moment, Bai Susu truly understood the meaning of that saying! How do you like it? Are you very pleased? Ye Fan asked with a smile, looking at Bai Susu beside him. Look, the girl was completely flabbergasted. Seems like she really liked it! Uh yeah, I like it, I really do like it, I like it so much! Bai Susu quickly nodded her head, pretending to be very excited. She liked it Inside, she felt quite helpless and dejected. In her heart, she did indeed like this place. Its just that she really hadnt expected to come here. At this moment, Bai Susu felt she had changed somewhat, becoming a bit improper in her thoughts! This was truly the end! Bai Susu, oh Bai Susu, dont embarrass yourself, get a grip. You have a home, why would you go to a hotel? Wise up! Bai Susu told herself repeatedly, trying to stay clear-headed. She mustnt make a fool of herself! Susu, whats wrong? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu with some confusion. He felt that something was off with Bai Susu! Nothing, Im just too happy! Bai Susu smiled, Thats right, she was too happy!, Alright then, you wait for me. Im going to get some coins, and well catch plush toys together! Truth be told, Ye Fan cheerfully went off to get coins! Bai Susu watched Ye Fan with a mixture of laughter and tears. Indeed, they were at a claw machine spot! The nice and warm place Ye Fan was talking about was the claw machine area. This place was really lively. But Never mind, it was her thoughts that were a bit Watching Ye Fan exchange coins, she tried her best to calm down and to feel excited. She did like this place, too. She used to play claw machines quite often in the past. This time, she was going to catch many, enough to trade for a super-sized one! Soon, Ye Fan came back with two small trays full of coins, handed one to Bai Susu, and keeping one for himself, they went off to catch plush toys together!, Susu, lets have a contest, lets see who can grab more plush toys. There are one hundred coins here! Ye Fan chuckled as he spoke to Bai Susu. Such an interesting game, how great! No problem, lets compete! Bai Susu said with confidence. Catching plush toys, whats so difficult about that. She hadnt caught plush toys any less in the past, so naturally, she was very confident in her skills! Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 234 Ye Fans Current Plans!_1 Chapter 484: Chapter 234 Ye Fans Current Plans!_1 ` Pfft~~ Bai Susu burst into laughter when she heard it! Look at that! Indeed, its her darling son! Did you hear that? Youre ugly, Im not, our son is right, even a child knows to speak the truth! Bai Susu said proudly. Yes, yes, youre beautiful, and Im ugly, Ye Fan said helplessly as he looked at Bai Susu. This girl, Shes really something! She just loves being praised like this. See? Xiao Wu said this just to make Bai Susu happy, calling her beautiful and himself ugly. And that makes her so happy! Really naive and innocent. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. But in Ye Fans heart, Bai Susu was naturally the best, the most beautiful woman. Besides, it wasnt just beauty in the eyes of the beholder. Bai Susu was naturally pretty. What could a child like Xiao Wu know, he still says whatever comes to his mind. Speak of one thing if theres one, and two if there are two. A child this big is like a blank sheet of paper. What he says is what he believes! However, calling himself ugly, Probably because hes a boy like his dad, sharing the same gender! Anyway, thats what Ye Fan thought. Could he, Ye Fan, be ugly? If he were ugly, would Bai Susu have fallen for him? Could their children have turned out this good-looking! That would definitely be impossible. So, he didnt believe it! He had full confidence in himself. My wife is the most beautiful, and Xiao Wu is absolutely right! Ye Fan spoke again, Looking at Bai Susus proud little demeanor, his eyes filled with indulgence. This girl, shes so easily satisfied. Alright, our familys looks arent bad, after all, the parents and childrens appearances are all out there! Ye Fan said. Yeah, right! Bai Susu nodded in total agreement. She couldnt agree more! Ye Fan wrapped his arms around Bai Susu and they sat on the lawn basking in the sun. Meanwhile, Xiao Wu was running around, playing on the grass. The two of them felt at peace watching this scene. Ye Fan, look at our son, how happy he is! Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with a mothers gentle light. This child, hes really so lively. Just like Little Fourth Ye Jie. Truly! Xiao Wu is so similar to Xiao Jie, both lively and active, and sometimes, quite mischievous. Just identical! But then again, most boys are like that. And thats a good thing! They just hope their children can grow up happily. Yeah, I feel like Xiao Wu is really a knockoff version of Xiao Jie, so similar, you look at this personality, seriously faultless, truly the little brother Xiao Jie has groomed! Ye Fan said, very much in agreement. Xiao Wu used to love following Xiao Jie around. Back then, wherever Xiao Jie went, he would immediately follow. Guess he really learned some of Xiao Jies tricks. But its okay for boys to be a bit naughty. As long as its not excessive, theres no problem. Xiao Wu is mischievous, but still very sensible. He knows theres a limit to everything. Ye Fan felt somewhat assured. Yeah, Im starting to miss the kids! Bai Susu sighed. Its been a long time since she saw her darling daughters. Wondering how they are, or whether they can adapt to the border area. You, just relax, the kids will definitely be okay, grandpa is still there looking after them, we should just be at ease! Ye Fan reassured her. Missing the kids! Who doesnt? But whats the use in missing? Its not as if they can contact that place whenever they want. They are waiting for the kids to call them or for grandpa to call. After all, thats where their future lies! It has to be much stricter!! Youre right, we have to trust grandpa, and besides, each of our kids is quite something! Bai Susu nodded, her gaze firm as she looked at Ye Fan. Right, Ye Fan is correct. We have to trust Ye Fan, trust grandpa, and trust the kids. Each of them is no pushover. So, there isnt much that can take advantage of them. So, theres no need to worry! Ye Fan said. Mhm mhm, Ill listen to you! Bai Susu said. Good girl! Ye Fan smiled. Ye Fan, you must be careful when you leave, me and the kids, as well as mom and dad, will all be waiting for you to come back, whether its months or years, well wait for you, just be safe! For the kids and me, for mom and dad, you must come back safely! Bai Susu said. I will remember! Ye Fan gazed tenderly at Bai Susu. This girl, why worry so much! Remembering isnt enough, you have to come back alive and safe. If anything happens to you, I, Bai Susu, wouldnt want to live either. So, if you want me to keep living well, you must safely return! No matter how long, Ill be waiting for you! Bai Susu, saying so, hugged Ye Fan. Her heart was all aflutter. Dont talk like that, youre not allowed to. Even if something does happen to me, you have to live well for the kids and our parents, understand! Such thoughts are really terrifying! You dont want to see me get hurt or be in trouble, and I feel the same about you. ` Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 234 Ye Fans Current Plans!_2 Chapter 485: Chapter 234 Ye Fans Current Plans!_2 Youre my wife, my world, my lifetime, how could I bear to see you do this? If youre truly this hungry, what about the children, what about our parents? Are white-haired parents meant to send off their black-haired children? This is unacceptable. Even if something happens to me, you must live on. Not just for me, but for our children and parents! Silly girl, dont worry, I will definitely return safely. Besides, I just cant bear to leave you, or the children, or mom and dad! Ye Fan said anxiously. This girl really could say anything! Therefore, he must protect his safety. Actually, the words Bai Susu had just said had touched his heart deeply. This girl always spoke her mind. The words she had just said, if he really encountered an accident, he believed that Bai Susu would surely follow him to death! But what about the children? And the parents? What about these issues! Alas! This silly girl, her life is also a life! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Ye Fan didnt want to see Bai Susu come to this point! This girl was just as stubborn! Ye Fan, no matter what you say, I just dont want to lose you. If you want me to live well, then protect yourself well. A family is not complete if it lacks any member, so you must come back safely! Bai Susu, trembling slightly, spoke while hiding in Ye Fans embrace, without lifting her head to look at him. Ye Fans body shook when he heard these words. Feeling Bai Susus trembling in his arms, he truly understood. This girl had always been under a lot of pressure. Sigh. Did you hear me? Bai Susu stepped back from Ye Fans arms, her eyes red as she looked at the man before her. This man, why wouldnt he answer! Was he truly resigned to die? Impossible! Unacceptable! She wouldnt allow it! I heard you! Ye Fan nodded, his expression troubled. Just hearing isnt enough, you must remember! Bai Susu spoke again. This guy! Was he really trying to infuriate her to death? Or was he determined to leave her worried sick? Alright, Ive got it, wife! Ye Fan said. This girl really gave him no options. Alright, alright! After all, she was his little princess! Naturally, he had to dote on her. The two leaned on each other, basking in the sun, watching the little ones play happily in the distance. Oh, Ye Fan, this year the peach trees at our place have all started budding. Maybe in a short while, theyll be blossoming with peach flowers! Bai Susu suddenly thought of something, sat up, and said to Ye Fan next to her with excitement. This year they could watch the peach blossoms together! In the past, when the peach trees were first planted, they did not blossom for two years. Just recently, she had seen the peach trees budding, which meant they were about to bloom. Unexpectedly, they could really enjoy the sight of the peach blossoms together. You see, peach blossoms start blooming in March, just as the spring begins. These were their own trees that they had transplanted, and this year was the first year they were going to bloom, naturally a bit late. In many other places, the peach blossoms had already opened, and many mountains were covered with peach blossoms. Bai Susu had seen this on TV. Some trees dont bloom and bear fruit in the first two or three years. One has to wait for the third or fourth year for them to bloom and bear fruit normally. Now, the peach orchard they planted before was in its third year. So, the peach blossoms were about to bloom. Bai Susu was also thinking of enjoying the peach blossoms with Ye Fan during his last days at home before he had to leave. Initially, they had planted the peach trees together. However, she only watched while Ye Fan did the planting. Her husband Ye Fan never let her do any heavy work. This man, he really took great care of her. Great, well watch the peach blossoms together when the time comes! Ye Fan stretched out his hand and stroked Bai Susus head, his eyes full of fondness. Yes! This is the third year now! Its time to bloom! This peach blossom has finally bloomed! Its just a little late. Ye Bing and her four children were not at home. Waiting for the whole family to gather and witness the blooming peach grove, who knows when that will be! Actually, Ye Fan himself didnt know either. How long it would take for him to return after this departure! Nor did he know how long it would take for his children to return! All this was unpredictable. Of course, in the past two days, Ye Fan had already contacted Old Master Bai to relay a message to Grandfather Wu Rongkuan that he would help. Old Master Bai had said that when Grandfather Wu Rongkuan heard about it, he was very pleased! He listened to Old Master Bai mentioning that Ye Fan had also awakened. Therefore, Wu Rongkuan was even more eager for Ye Fan to come over quickly. Of course, he knew about Ye Fans family situation, so he wouldnt rush him. He just let him know he could come over any time! After all, with Ye Fans teleportation ability, there was no cause for concern. It was just a small matter of a brief teleportation. It saves time and is so discreet that it wont draw any attention. When the time comes, all he needs to do is find a secluded spot to emerge. However, Little Fourth had mentioned a timeline of three months. There was still over a month left. Ye Fan wanted to spend this last month well, accompanying Bai Susu. In this separation, the next reunion was unknown. Therefore, he couldnt bear to leave Bai Susu, the children, or his parents! But, what could he do? Its a promise, youll have to accompany me well in the coming time! Bai Susu said. Dont worry, wife! Ye Fan replied. In any case, Ye Fan had handed over the company affairs to Bai Susu, Zhuge, and the others. Of course, Yang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotian would also take good care of things. Ye Fan had already made such arrangements. If there was anything important, they were to report directly to Bai Susu. With their help in managing things, Ye Fan was not overly worried. After all, these were all trustworthy people. Zhuge, for sure, wouldnt dare to betray him. This was a character rewarded by the System, specifically to assist him. If Zhuge were to betray him or have such an intention, the System would directly erase him or take control of his body, making him truly a thoughtless machine. Of course, with others like Bai Qi in charge of home security, Ye Fan felt reassured. With people like Yang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotian, brothers he had known for decades, he felt even more at ease! In any case, any decision to be made could be directed to Bai Susu. Moreover, Ye Fan had already brought his father, Ye Dong, into the company as a general manager; besides himself, his father and Bai Susu were in charge. Ye Fan thought, his father had previously been a deputy director in the factory, he had management experience, and regarding the company management, he might have an edge In any case, with his father and his wife Bai Susu, as well as his brothers, Ye Fan felt greatly relieved! He wasnt cut out for business! Of course, he just didnt want to be bothered. He didnt like the idea of being chained down by a few companies, limiting his freedom; he preferred to lead a hands-off managerial lifestyle. He always favored freedom, without the constraints and bindings of life. Thus, he didnt want to manage the company. But if he didnt manage it, someone trustworthy and new had to do it! Just being the ultimate silent partner was enough! He still had many things to do, he couldnt spend all his time on the company. Ye Fan didnt place much importance on money or status. Yet, it was these things that would enable him to prevent his family from suffering. He understood that! Everything was for the sake of a better life! In the coming time, he wanted to accompany his family well. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 235: Where Did Xiao Wu Learn This Move From!_1 Chapter 486: Chapter 235: Where Did Xiao Wu Learn This Move From!_1 Chapter 235: Where did Xiao Wu learn this trick from! Ye Fan didnt care much about money or status. But with these things, he could properly prevent his family from suffering hardship. He understood all of this! Everything for the sake of a better life! In the following days, he wanted to spend quality time with his family. Two days later When Ye Fan and Bai Susu stepped out, they saw the peach orchard not far from their home in full bloom! It was truly beautiful! Even from such a distance, the sight of the pale pink blossoms was incredibly pretty! Ye Fan and Bai Susu looked at each other, then they took some snacks and carried Xiao Wu to the peach orchard. The peach blossoms were blooming so lush and abundantly there. Ye Fan, look, its so beautiful sitting amid the peach blossoms! Bai Susu admired the scenery from different angles in the peach orchard, just like a sprite in a paradise of blossoms. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Her long hair fluttered, her stunningly beautiful face brimming with smiles. The sunlight basking on Bai Susu seemed to coat her with a sheer layer of pale golden veil, making her appear divine and beautiful! Ye Fan was completely mesmerized in an instant! Xiao Wu, sitting on the carpet, grinned when he saw his mother Bai Susu against this backdrop, his cute face lighting up with a smile. Clap clap clap Mommy is so beautiful! The little guy was clapping his hands, his face excited, and his clear eyes brimming with adoration as he looked at his mother. She looked really, really lovely! Of course, shes my wife! Ye Fan remarked dryly, casting a sideways glance at his son. He didnt expect that this little rascal would have such good taste! It seemed like in the future, this little troublemaker might really like beautiful women. Look at how excited he was to see a beauty. He was truly impressive! In the future, he would definitely want a beautiful wife. Such awareness of beauty and prettiness at a young age meant he would be even more so when grown. But then again, only a fool wouldnt appreciate a beautiful woman. Nevertheless, whats inside the heart is also very important. Xiao Wu, when you look for a girlfriend in the future, you cant just care about how pretty she is, but also look for the beauty inside her heart, understand? You see, no matter how pretty or beautiful someone is, a hundred years later, we all end up as a handful of dust; even old age is unsightly! Ye Fan said, looking at the little fellow. The little guy was a boy, so naturally, he needed a different kind of guidance. The way boys and girls are educated differs. Of course, both are important! Previously, when educating his precious daughters, Ye Fan had taught them not to trust people easily, male or female. Of course, men most of all! Men love to tell lies and put on an act! So, its important to protect oneself and not to be deceived by men! In educating Xiao Wu, a boy, Ye Fan always emphasized not to judge by outward beauty, but to also look at whats inside! Certainly, a man ought to be responsible and take on everything that comes. When doing things, one must be serious and diligent! Daddy~ Xiao Wu tilted his head and looked at Ye Fan with confusion in his eyes. He didnt quite understand what his dad Ye Fan was saying right now. But, it seemed he grasped a bit of it. You, youll understand when you grow up. Beauty isnt necessarily kindness, but kindness is truly beautiful, Ye Fan said, smiling at the little guy, and extended his hand to pat the little ones head. This child, with his bewildered look, was the cutest! Oh~ The little guy nodded his head, still somewhat puzzled. Well, its hard to explain clearly, but he kind of understood! Right then, the little guy was very well-behaved in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan, wait here with the child for a bit, Ill be right back, itll be quick! said Bai Susu as she ran towards their house at a really fast pace. Xiao Wu looked utterly baffled! Everything was fine just a moment ago, she liked the peach blossoms, didnt she? Why did Mama suddenly leave them and run away? What was the reason? The little guy was still a bit lost. Then he turned his head to look at his dad Ye Fan beside him. What are you looking at me for, kiddo? I dont know what your mom is up to either. Anyway, she asked us to wait for her, so well just wait. Let Daddy peel some sunflower seeds for you! Ye Fan said, stretching out his hand to help Xiao Wu peel the seeds. The boy was still young. But the little guy really liked sunflower seeds; its just that he wasnt very good at peeling them yet, and it took him more than ten seconds to get a single seed. It really broke Ye Fans heart to watch. He was a bit puzzled! Why did it take Xiao Wu so much effort to peel a sunflower seed? Originally, Ye Bing and the other little ones were really quick at it, even faster than their dad. They liked sunflower seeds a lot too. Are boys not good at peeling seeds? However, Xiao Wus teeth were about the same as his daughters when they had grown several new teeth; Xiao Wu had grown several new ones as well. Xiao Wu watched his dad peel the seeds and suddenly understood! His dad, Ye Fan, was peeling them for him to eat. In the past, Ye Fan used to peel seeds for Xiao Wu. So, once Xiao Wu saw it, he knew right away. But he was also trying hard to learn to peel them himself. When he was very young, his parents, as well as his grandparents, always taught him to do things on his own and to learn to be independent. Of course, if someone helped him, he had to politely say thank you. Anyway, he had always been trying his best to be independent. The little guy was already quite independent. He could manage some small tasks all by himself. Ye Fan was also very curious why his wife had disappeared all of a sudden. What was she up to? Whats the rush? However, Bai Susu seemed pretty anxious just now before she ran back home. Its just that he really didnt know what it was all about. His precious son was here, so naturally, he had to stay and accompany the little guy. Ye Fan didnt think too much about it anymore. No matter how curious he was, he couldnt help it. Hed only find out when Bai Susu came out. Now, Ye Fan peeled the seeds with great patience for Xiao Wu to eat. Xiao Wu was also very happy to accept the peeled seeds. Daddy~youre so nice! The little guy, looking at the small cluster of seeds in the palm of his hand, started to laugh with sheer joy. His dad was really nice. Hehe~~ The little guy ate them one by one reluctantly, a scene that really amused Ye Fan. This child Its okay, eat up, Daddy will peel them for you. Dont worry! Ye Fan said. This child really tugged at his heartstrings. Mmm, but Mom said we should do things ourselves, so I wont peel them anymore. You peel for yourself! the little one said, looking up with a pair of clear and determined eyes. If Mom finds out, she might not be happy! He didnt want to upset his mom and dad! You silly boy, Im your dad, its okay to eat the seeds I peel! Ye Fan said. This child, how come hes so sensible? Besides, if you dont tell and I dont tell, your mom wont know. Eat up! Ye Fan said. This child was both sensible and a little silly. Alright then, but you cant tell Mom! Xiao Wu said, stretching out his little pinky finger. Ye Fan was a bit flabbergasted when he saw this. What is this for? Dad, lets make a pinky promise. Whoever breaks their word is a puppy! Xiao Wu said with a mischievous smile. With that smile, the dimples on his cheeks bloomed instantly. Okay, lets make a pinky promise, you rascal. Where did you learn this trick? Ye Fan said, laughing. Indeed. This child, how come hes come up with such ideas? Hehe, I saw it on TV! Xiao Wu proudly announced. Not bad at all, youre really impressive! Ye Fan extended his pinky finger and made the promise with a nod. Right after they made the pinky swear, they saw a figure slowly approaching them in the distance. Here are two book recommendations! Repeating a Grade for Ten Years, Starting with the Release of Antimatter Technology by Feixue Shengge Martian Architect by Wo Shi Feixue Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_1 Hehe, I saw it on TV! Xiao Wu Ye Baishen said proudly. Not bad, really impressive! Ye Fan stretched out his little finger to make a pinky promise, then nodded in agreement. Just as the two had made their pinky promise, they saw a figure slowly approaching them from a distance. Ye Fan stared at the figure in the distance and was suddenly stunned! There was Bai Susu, dressed in pure white Hanfu, her jet-black hair half-pinned with a jade hairpin, and with every move, she seemed like a celestial immortal descending from the Divine Realm, exuding an ethereal aura. Ye Fan was completely mesmerized. Mommy, fairy, a real fairy! Xiao Wu was blinking his eyes. Mommy was really so beautiful at this moment! She looked exactly like a fairy from TV, no, even more beautiful than the fairies on TV! Do I look good? Bai Susu arrived beside Ye Fan and Xiao Wu, smiling as she looked at Ye Fan. Seeing Ye Fan so entranced. Bai Susu was very pleased with Ye Fans reaction. This Hanfu had been purchased a long time ago, but she hadnt found the right occasion to wear it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Today, after seeing the blooming peach blossoms, she suddenly remembered this Hanfu and rushed back to put it on! She really loved it! The Hanfu was pure white in color, but the cuffs, chest, and neckline were embroidered with snow lotus flowers using coins. Every stitch and thread made Bai Susu adore it endlessly! The first time she saw this set of Hanfu, she fell in love with it. So, she bought it. Youre very beautiful. I didnt expect this Hanfu to suit my wife so well. I thought a fairy had come down from heaven just now! Ye Fan said, his eyes shining brightly. Yes, Mommy is a fairy, a real fairy! Xiao Wu also said excitedly, his little face flushed with excitement. Did you two conspire together? Otherwise, how could you both compliment me like this! Bai Susu said with a laugh. Hearing her husband and son praising her like this made her heart sweet as if it was coated with honey! She was extremely happy! This was her son and husbands recognition of her beauty! No, its true. We just thought the same thing. Its because youre too beautiful, wife! Ye Fan said. Its because you, Mommy, are too beautiful! Xiao Wu followed his dads lead. You two just know how to cheer me up! Bai Susu said laughing, petting her sons little head. The child was indeed very clever! I thought this dress was very fitting for the scene, so I ran to put it on. Ye Fan, could you take a few photos of me? said Bai Susu as she ran to stand under a peach tree. Okay, Ill make sure to take beautiful pictures! Ye Fan pulled out his phone and instructed Bai Susu to pose, then started taking photos from different angles. Rarely having seen Bai Susu not feeling down, Ye Fan was naturally willing to take her photos. He was very happy to take pictures of his wife! Just before, she had been upset because of something. Now, all was good! The last thing he wanted was to see her upset. Seeing Bai Susu smiling in the photos on his phone, Ye Fan couldnt help but smile himself. So beautiful! His wife was beautiful! No one else could compare! Xiao Wu stood quietly by Ye Fans side, watching his mother. After taking several photos, Ye Fan planned to get them developed when he had time, and then put them into an album. Of course, he had long ago had a small photo developed from a previous family picture, which fit perfectly into his wallet, so that whenever he opened his wallet, he could see a photo of his family. Previously, the four-month-old photos of Ye Bing and her siblings didnt include their grandpa Ye Dong, but were photoshopped later to include him. It looked pretty good! However, the small photo Ye Fan carried was from Xiao Wus hundred-day celebration, which genuinely featured the whole family. It included the children, his parents, Bai Susus grandfather, his wife, and so on. That was a true family photo. Later, when he left home for the border, if he missed his children and couldnt contact them, he could look at the family photo in his wallet. This was to comfort his heart and soothe the longing. Ye Fan snapped back to reality and saw Bai Susu in the peach grove, her graceful figure twirling and running around, her gorgeous face displaying a brilliant smile. She truly resembled a female immortal of the peach grove! Watching her, Ye Fan found himself utterly captivated. Daddy, Daddy, whats wrong? Xiao Wu shook Ye Fans arm. Just now, everything was fine. Why had he suddenly stopped responding? Could it be that he was bewitched by the sight of his own wife? After all, his mommy was really too beautiful. She was even more gorgeous than the actresses he saw on TV. Its nothing, nothing! Ye Fan said, glancing at his beloved son Xiao Wu. He had been caught by his son daydreaming. It was a bit embarrassing. Fortunately, his son didnt notice or realize. That at least saved him some face. I know what Daddy was doing just now! the little guy said, raising his hand to cover his mouth and giggling giggle giggle. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_2 Chapter 488: Chapter 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_2 Xiao Wu, laughing, looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan was a bit stunned! Did this little guy see through it? Impossible! What could such a young child know? He knew nothing! However, seeing his own son laughing so happily, Ye Fan still wanted to ask. Son, tell Dad, what did you see that made you laugh like this? Ye Fan asked patiently. I was of course laughing at you, Dad. You were so entranced by Mom just now, you almost drooled, dont think I dont know because Im young, I know everything! Xiao Wu said, proudly tilting his chin up like a little adult. Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment. Well played, youngster! You could figure that out, huh? But where did this little guy learn that from? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. He even knows about drooling over someone. Cant help it, kids grow up. But this reminds me of Little Fourth Ye Jie back in the day, both of them clever beyond their years. At such a young age, they know everything, sly as can be. From now on, nothing could be kept from him. Xiao Wu, you fibber, Dad doesnt drool, and how could I possibly drool? At your age, you shouldnt talk nonsense, and youre not allowed to tease your own father! Ye Fan retorted. After all, he was the dad! Is it really good to be teased by your own child? Definitely not! It completely undermines a fathers dignity. How would he educate his children in the future? This is unacceptable! A fathers authority and dignity must be established! Dad, I saw it, dont be embarrassed, its not a shameful thing. Mom is beautiful, and its normal to be mesmerized to the point of drooling. I wont say a thing. Besides, the television shows much more exaggerated stuff than this everyday, I know it all! Xiao Wu said nonchalantly, pouting his lips. Whats the big deal? He could tell his father was a bit embarrassed! After all, the television shows far worse things, and its not like he hasnt seen them! So what? (o) Uh, Ye Fan was dumbfounded! So, was it just himself being too sensitive? The kid really had him at a loss for words. Look, he replies with such a long retort for just one sentence he said. He speaks so well, hes left him speechless. Finished, he couldnt even win an argument with his own child, quite the embarrassment. In his childs eyes, he was just a lecherous dad! Otherwise, why would his words sound so well-founded, so bold and confident. Is this the talk of a child whos barely one year old? As expected, each and every one of these kids is not to be trifled with. Ye Fan really realized there was no use explaining. Let it be! He couldnt be bothered to argue! You child, why cant you learn something good each day! Ye Fan said sternly. Uh, Dad, Ive got it! The little guy immediately answered, his head hanging low. In Xiao Wus heart, he still greatly feared his father, Ye Fan. Because when his dad punished him, it could be quite severe. He was certainly frightened. Of course, when Mom hit someone, it was also very fierce. Mm-hmm, thats being a good boy! Ye Fan nodded, quite satisfied. See, how nice it is to be well-behaved! Thats what makes you lovable. Dad, I heard from my sisters that you took them to see animals, and I want to go too, can I? The little guy asked expectantly, looking at his father, Ye Fan. A pair of clear eyes, blinking, so bright and clear. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan froze instantly! How did the kid find out about that? Wait, his sisters must have told him! Well, well! Although Xiao Wu was his child, he was still too young, and not everything could be discussed with him. Kids are young, anything they say could be blurted out to others, which could lead to big trouble if overheard by the wrong people! Ye Fan was not afraid of trouble per se, but he was concerned for the safety of his family. If more people found out about certain things, they might use this knowledge to harm his family! Such matters must be guarded against. What animals did you want to see? What exactly did your sisters say to you, and do you understand that trouble comes from the tongue? You need to be careful with what you say, you cant tell everything to others, you know? Ye Fans gaze suddenly became stern. Xiao Wu, seeing his dad like this, felt a bit scared. Did he say something wrong just now? But it was his sisters who told him. He hadnt told anyone else. At first, when his sisters spoke about it, they told him to keep it a secret and not to tell outsiders. But its okay to tell his own parents. And he shouldnt speak of it in front of others. He remembered all that. Dad, I didnt tell anyone else; my sisters warned me! Xiao Wu said somewhat aggrieved, his small hands uncertain where to rest. Seeing his child looking anxious and scared, Ye Fans heart ached. Come on, let Dad give you a lesson! Ye Fan pulled Xiao Wu to sit beside him, then had him relax and look at him, sitting face to face. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_3 Chapter 489: Chapter 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_3 ` Dad, you said I would remember seriously! Xiao Wus little face became serious, his gaze full of determination. Looking at Xiao Wus earnest expression, Ye Fan felt extremely satisfied in his heart. The child was still very well-behaved. Child, there are many bad people in the world, but of course, there are also many good people. We cant guarantee that every person we meet will be good, so while we should not harbor intentions to harm others, we must also guard against others. Do you understand? Ye Fan said, gently patting his sons head. Xiao Wu listened intently, his eyes fixed on his father. Of course, the meaning of these words is, we should not intend to hurt others, and at the same time, we must be wary of everyone around us, except for our family members, okay? Dad, I got it! Xiao Wu nodded in agreement. Of course, when it comes to family, you can trust them. In the future, when you are outdoors, you should tailor your words to the person you are speaking with. If you dont wish to interact with someone, its also okay to cut ties decisively. You must protect yourself, understand what can be said and what cannot. What if you let slip a secret and it gets spread around? What then? Maybe it will lead to bad rumors about you, and many people might start to distance themselves from you. In the case of something serious, it could cause much bigger trouble, even endanger your life. Dad believes in you. Your sisters have also warned you when they talk to you, about what can be shared and what must be kept secret. Youre still young, and as you grow older, you will understand that peoples hearts are the most complex things in this world! Ye Fan explained. The little guy listened, somewhat confused. Anyway, he understood some of it, but not all! However, he had already etched his fathers words into his memory. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Dad said that when he grew up a bit more, he would understand! That it was normal not to understand now. He remembered, and when he grew up, he would be able to understand! Good boy, you remembered. But what kind of animal do you want to see? Ye Fan asked, smiling at his precious son. The wishes of his child were naturally something he would strive to fulfill. Besides, Xiao Wus sisters had all been taken to see many animals, and it would definitely be unfair not to take Xiao Wu as well! He needed to treat them equally! Moreover, he was going to leave soon, and he wanted to give his children some happiness, to spend some quality time with them, to make the most of this period by having fun with his child. The next opportunity to have fun with his child might not come for a while. Thinking this, Ye Fan felt a pang of discomfort in his heart. Dad, can we really see any animal? Xiao Wu was overjoyed upon hearing that his father would take him to see animals. This was just amazing! Back then, he was extremely envious when he heard his sisters talking about how their father had taken them to see so many wild and marine animals! His sisters had said at that time, when he was older, their dad could take him to see animals too. And now, he had been looking forward to it for so long! He felt he had grown up a bit and could ask Dad to take him to see the animals! Hearing his father agree, he was truly elated! Of course, dad will try his best to show you the animals you want to see! Ye Fan said with a smile, extending his hand and gently touching his sons little cheek. Look at how happy the little guy is. Just seeing an animal can make him so delighted. The world of a child is indeed simple. Ah, growing up just brings various troubles! Its better when youre a child! But then, people cant always remain as they were in their childhood, can they? Looking at his son Xiao Wu, Ye Fan was reminded of his own childhood. Back then, he was just as pure and simple as Xiao Wu. If he wanted something, all he had to do was to ask his parents, and their approval would make him incredibly happy. Children are so easily satisfied! He too wanted to give his own children a happy and joyful childhood! He was willing to risk his life to ensure the safety of his family. ` Absolutely, they must not be harmed! Dad, actually, the animal I want to see is a bit of a trouble, but you shouldnt have any problem with it! Xiao Wu said hesitantly. In fact, he knew that the animal he wanted to see was not simple. But he just wanted to see it, what to do then! There was no way around it! He really didnt know if his dad could However, he believed in his dad! If it really wasnt possible, then so be it! If he could really see it, that would be really What kind of animal is it? Ye Fan asked curiously. This kid, looking like this, seems to be up to something! With his hesitating manner, Ye Fan grew even more curious. He now wanted to know even more which animal his precious son wanted to see. You know, his darling daughters used to like watching penguins, bears, ostriches, giant pandas, elephants, blue whales, and the like. Those are animals that girls like to watch, so what about boys? What kind of animal would he want to see! Anyway, Ye Fan couldnt figure out what his son wanted to see. Dad, its okay if we cant see it! Xiao Wu sneaked a glance at his dad. He thought this was not simple! You havent even told me yet, but you already know we cant see it? Ye Fan rolled his eyes. This kid is just trying to make me anxious, isnt he! Just tell me! Dad, I want to see dinosaurs! the little guy bit his lower lip and then looked at his dad Ye Fan with determination and blurted it out!. Yes, he wanted to see dinosaurs! To see, dinosaurs! What the heck? Ye Fan was shocked all of a sudden! He looked at his son in disbelief! Good gracious! Really quite the task! This kid really knew how to pose a challenge. Actually wanting to see a species that has long been extinct from this world, where on earth could he find a dinosaur to show him! Did he really think his dad was omnipotent! Can we see anything at all??!!! Does he think this is science fiction, or is it magic! Dad, I want to see dinosaurs! the little guy spoke again. Still the same determination, same voice, same expression. He just wanted to see the extinct dinosaurs! Apart from dinosaurs, he didnt want to see anything else! Good gracious, son, do you know, dinosaurs have been extinct from this world for ages! Ye Fan looked at his son with a complex expression. Could it be that his son still thought there were living dinosaurs in the world! Dad, I know, I just want to see living dinosaurs! the little guy said again, his eyes as bright as the starry sea, just looking at his dad Ye Fan like that! Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_1 Title: [Peach Blossom Live, Starting with a Fox Demon Wife] Author: National Treasure is a Little Money Grubber Introduction: [Livestream + Divine Beasts + Single Female Lead] Su Mu was an ordinary university student. After graduating, he returned to his old home and inherited a mountain left by his grandfather! Little did he know, upon arriving home, he awakened the Breeding System and thus embarked on the path of livestreaming. Please believe in science, theres definitely no Divine Dragon in the back mountain! Host, we all heard it, thats the sound of a dragons chant, stop making excuses! Thats right, youve been exposed! Oh my god, what did I see, in that peach blossom forest, there actually, a fox turned into a beautiful girl! Could this be the legendary Su Daji! #Shocking, a streamer not only raises a Divine Dragon but also a fox spirit that turns into a beautiful woman# Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. Please believe that there are no Divine Beasts, no fox spirits in this world, what youre seeing is an illusion, an illusion! Before the livestream, Su Mu kept explaining, feeling ten levels of frustrated! He was just an ordinary Breeder + Livestream Host! Main text Chapter 1: Activating the System, I Inherited a Mountain Ranch! In Great Xia, Bo City Yongchun Village A young and handsome guy was feeding some animals in the ranch. His name was Su Mu, 21 years old this year, with a height of 1.78 meters, slender build, and he had just graduated from university and came back! He was an orphan who was adopted by his grandfather from a young age. Three months ago, his grandfather passed away, and after graduating, he came back to inherit a mountain, which had a ranch on it, the lifetime effort of his grandfather. He was determined to keep the ranch going. There werent many animals in the ranch, just two dairy cows, two sheep, and a few chickens. Da Niu, stop always snatching Er Nius grass, you have your own, why do you keep bullying Er Niu? Dont think just because youre Er Laos wife, you can be this domineering! Su Mu said somewhat helplessly to the cow in front of him. Thats right, this dairy cow was one of a pair; those two sheep were also a pair. Of course, in the fence over there, of the chickens, only one was a rooster; the other three were hens. After the grandfather passed away, these were the only animals left in the ranch. Su Mu thought, when the right opportunity came, he would acquire some more animals. Ding dong, congratulations to the host for activating the Breeding System System binding in progress 10%20%40% Su Mu was instantly dumbfounded when he heard this! Just now, did that mechanical voice start talking inside his head? Whats going on? As a bright youth of the 21st century, he wasnt stupid. Hed stay up late hiding under the covers reading novels every night, so he naturally knew what a system wasthat was the protagonists golden finger for cheating his way through life! Unexpectedly, his ordinary self also encountered such good fortune! It was just too fantastical! What to do? So exciting! [Congratulations, host has successfully bound the system, and as a special reward, youre granted a newcomer gift pack. Would you like to claim it!] Upon hearing this, Su Mus eyes immediately lit up. He hadnt expected a newcomer gift pack; this was just awesome! Claim it, Su Mu promptly said. [Congratulations to the host for claiming the newcomer gift pack, a complete set of livestreaming equipment including, a solar-powered drone, a solar-powered cell phone, and a pair of solar-powered earphones. We hope the host makes good use of these items to build a magical ranch!] Su Mu understood when he saw the newcomer gift pack. The System wanted him to livestream the ranch. But that was okay; livestreaming could also generate some income, and he was really short on cash at the momenthis savings were not abundant to begin with. With that, Su Mu immediately started using the livestreaming tools. These were all simple and easy to understand, and besides, hed watched various livestreams back in the day. Looking at the several platforms in front of him, Su Mu chose one called Douyu Live. The drone whirred to life in an instant, flew into the air, and began filming the surrounding scenery. Wearing the earphones, as long as Su Mu had them on, whatever he said could be synchronized to the livestream He found that to be very convenient and efficient. He opened the livestream, and there werent many people inside, just an official welcome message floated by. Su Mu didnt mind, as it was always like this at the beginning. He continued to move around his ranch, feeding the three types of animals it had. What place is this, the scenery here is so nice! A lush green pasture, and there are two dairy cows, two sheep, three chickensa picture of peace! Is that the host himself? Looking at the back, his temperament is not inferior to mine. At this time, a few water friends entered the livestreaming room and started chatting. Im in love with this hosts back view, love it, Ill follow! I like this scenery, followed! People started following left and right. At this moment, Su Mu was feeding the sheep water when he suddenly looked up and saw notifications popping up on his nearby phonewere people coming in? Looking at the followers, he actually had a dozen or so. This was indeed a good sign. Hello everyone, my name is Su Mu, its my first day of livestreaming. This is my hometown, as you can see. Ive inherited a ranch from my family. Of course, this is the back mountain of my home. Im very glad to meet all of you here! We only have these three kinds of animals at home! Su Mu continued to speak while adding water to the sheeps pen with a scoop. Wow, the hosts voice is so nice to listen to! Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_2 Chapter 491: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_2 ` The anchors profile is so handsome, Im in love, what should I do! Anchor, your ranch is really desolate with just a few animals, are you not able to keep it going? Yeah, raising just a few animals, wouldnt it be better to find a job somewhere! However, the scenery at your place is really nice, look at that green grass, that river, these mountains, these blue skies and white clouds, its really hard to see this in the city, Im envious! About a dozen people were chatting in the livestream room. Chapter 2: A Mysterious Species Arrives, the Livestream Room Explodes! The scenery here is indeed very good, living in the countryside is a slow-paced life, I came back because Im nostalgic, and to look after the ranch according to my grandfathers will, dont worry everyone, right now there are only a few animals on the ranch, but Im planning to buy some more animals soon, to expand the breeding, all these things have to be done step by step! Of course, if any of you like to watch breeding, you can follow me! Su Mu said enthusiastically. Okay, followed, anchor! Your livestream is very comfortable to watch, Ive followed too, I hope you can make your ranch more and more successful! Anchor bro, mourn whats lost but move on, the dead have passed on, and the living must continue with their lives! Certainly, Anchor bro, does your family have anyone else? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. In the livestream room, one question followed another. Su Mu answered with a good temper. Im an orphan, I grew up with my grandfather, and he passed away not long ago, I returned after graduating from college! Thank you all for your comfort, this ranch is my grandfathers last wish, so I will definitely work hard to make it better and better! Su Mu said. Feeling bad for the anchor bro, sending a rocket, dont be sad anymore, you have us now! said Old Husband with a Young Girls Heart as they sent two rockets straight into the top echelon of big spenders. Ill follow suit! said another person named I am a Teenager as they sent a rocket. Su Mu hadnt expected to receive gifts on the first day of broadcasting, let alone within an hour, he was really taken by surprise. Thank you for the two rockets from Old Husband with a Young Girls Heart, thank you I am a Teenagers rocket, thank you! Su Mu said gratefully. [Congratulations host, for completing the first gift mission, a mysterious species arrival is specially awarded, please prepare!] [Countdown begins, 10984] Su Mu heard the Systems voice and instantly became curious. He hadnt misheard, had he? Just by receiving his first live broadcast gift, he was rewarded with a mysterious species arrival, what is this? What kind of mysterious species? Upon hearing it, its an animal! As long as its an animal, it would be easy, after all, his ranch was very large, a whole mountain, raising one animal would be a breeze. Su Mu wasnt worried at all. Rather than worry, he was more curious about what kind of animal the System would reward him with. [32] With the countdown, Su Mu felt himself getting inexplicably nervous. [~1] Su Mus gaze quickly scanned the ranch, making a full circle, but there seemed to be no sign of any arriving mysterious species! The ranch still had his original two dairy cows, two sheep, and three chickens! Everything was just as before! This Could it be that the arrival of the first mysterious species was a mistake? Su Mu was puzzled and was just about to ask the System what was going on, when, the next second, he was frightened stiff. Roar~ A thunderous roar, deafening. All the surrounding animals dared not make a sound, and the birds in the woods went silent in an instant. At that moment, the surroundings were deathly still, filled with an uncanny silence! It seemed they were afraid of something! Even Su Mus two cows and two sheep trembled with fright, while the three chickens lay still on the ground, not daring to move at all! Su Mu was completely dumbfounded. This As he turned his head, he saw atop the mountain a Real Dragon covered in golden scales coiled at the peak, its massive body as large as a mountain itself, its golden scales shimmering in the sunlight, blinding to the eyes. It let out a sky-defying roar as if to announce to everyone its arrival to the mortal realm! From a distance, one could feel the overwhelming aura of supremacy, as if it were the sovereign of all creation, commanding awe and reverence in peoples hearts! At this moment, the drone had already broadcast everything live. The livestream room had already exploded! Holy shit, I must be hallucinating, Im actually seeing a Golden Dragon! Right, right, right, me too, Im seeing it too, I guess the pressure has been too much lately, Im having visual and auditory hallucinations, its all an illusion! Youre not seeing wrong, nor hearing wrong, its real, its a Divine Dragon, the anchor is actually raising a Real Dragon on the back mountain! My goodness, I have to say my goodness, pretending to raise cows, sheep, and chickens is fake, raising a Real Dragon is the real deal! Weve all been duped! Anchor, youve fooled us so badly! The popularity in the livestream room skyrocketed, and as soon as people came to their senses, they immediately posted the scene on various forums and websites. And at Douyus operations department, they too had blown up! When they saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded! Real Dragons actually exist in the world! The team leader in the operations department immediately reported it to the head of the department, who in turn reported it to the director At that moment, Su Mu had no idea he had gone viral! He had become an internet sensation on his very first day of livestreaming! At this time, Su Mu also realized that this scene must have been seen by the viewers in his livestream room. His mind was racing, as he quickly thought about his next move. ` Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_3 Chapter 492: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_3 Its really difficult! Who would have thought that the mysterious species the System mentioned descending would be this Real Dragon! This left Su Mu utterly astounded. No matter what, lets hoodwink them first and talk later! Hello everyone, surely the scene you just witnessed was astounding, wasnt it? This is the amazing performance I prepared for you all. There are no Real Dragons in this world, you know. A Real Dragon is a Divine Beast, an entity from legends. How could my small village possibly have one? This is special effects, special effects! Su Mu began to explain patiently. Chapter 3, please, everyone must believe in science! Host, do you really think were dumb? We all saw it. Just admit it, your mountain actually houses a Divine Dragon. If we werent lucky, how could we have witnessed this scene! There really is a Divine Beast in this world, right behind the hosts mountain. Look, that Real Dragon is still majestically coiled on the mountain top! We all saw it with our eyes, heard it with our ears, dont try to deny it! Upon hearing this, Su Mu instantly felt helpless! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 As expected, this bunch of viewers isnt easy to bluff. What to do! Youre all hallucinating, having auditory illusions. I havent seen any Real Dragon at all. Where is it? Why havent I seen it? You must be lying to me, deceiving me! Su Mu vehemently denied. He must not admit to it no matter what! Host, others raise livestock, you raise a Divine Beast, thats awesome! Ive never seen such obnoxious live-streaming, outright lying to our faces! Im impressed without even having to lean against a wall! The live-stream chat exploded. The audience count went from a mere dozen to a thousand viewers, all staring at the Golden Dragon on the mountain. You cant talk about me like that, Im wronged, there obviously isnt a Divine Dragon. You have to believe in science, you know; dragons dont exist! Su Mu explained again. Although his explanations were feeble, he continued to insist relentlessly. Host, you first said it was special effects, now you say its hallucinations and auditory illusions; tell us, what are you really trying to do! I Am a Teenager spoke up at this time; the tier two big shot in the leaderboard had spoken. Truth above, stop pretending, live-streaming bro, we all know now! The big shot Old Man with a Young Girls Heart commented on the barrage. And just at that moment, the Golden Dragon on the mountain top looked over, its massive golden eyes intensely staring at Su Mu. The next second, it charged directly towards Su Mu. In that moment, as Su Mu watched the Golden Dragon rushing towards him, he was momentarily stunned. What does this Golden Dragon want? Could it be planning to eat him? Impossible, right? After all, this was arranged by the System; it surely wouldnt harm him. But still, despite saying this, Su Mu felt uncertain inside. At this point, he knew there was no way he could escape; the other party was a dragon, and any attempt to run would lead to a dead end. Perhaps, the Golden Dragon was angry that the System had transported it here? Su Mu could only think of this as the reason; he couldnt think of anything else. This scene was clearly visible in the live stream, and the viewers were scared to death. Its over, its done. Our host is going to be eaten by his own dragon! I never thought that a host on his first day of broadcasting would die tragically at the hands of his own Divine Beastpotentially the shortest-lived host in the world! Host, rest in peace, we wont send you off, just a rocket to see you off! Who Knows Who I Am commented. Host, although we barely knew each other, I had come to like you, Old Man with a Young Girls Heart posted. Who Knows Who I Am donated a rocket! Old Man with a Young Girls Heart donated, yes, ten fireworks! Who Knows Who I Am donated a hotpot! I Am a Teenager donated a fortress! In the live stream, the screen was full of virtual gifts; words could no longer be seen. But at this time, what could Su Mu care about these! He believed that the arrival of the System was definitely not for him to feed a Real Dragon. Bracing himself against the fear, Su Mu watched as the massive head of the beast approached, the dragons Tongling eyes, like bowling balls, intently fixed on him, piercing right into his soul. At that moment, Su Mu raised his head and looked directly into the eyes of the Golden Dragon before him. He saw his own reflection in the dragons eyes, a tiny figure, like a giant observing a minuscule speck. The next second, the Golden Dragon came even closer, the distance between them less than half a meter. Su Mu could clearly see the dragons whiskers, the brown whiskers gently fluttering. The viewers in the live stream imagined a scene where the Golden Dragon swallowed Su Mu in one bite. Even through their phone screens, they could feel the oppressive aura of the Divine Beast. It was over; their host was going to be eaten! Some viewers seemed already to picture the next moments bloody scene, squinting their eyes, unable to bear it, forcing themselves to peek through just a tiny crack, staring at the live-stream screen, feeling a mix of reluctance and pity in their hearts. On this side, as Su Mu locked eyes with the Golden Dragon, he didnt feel the dragons malice or anger. On the contrary, he had a vague feeling that the Golden Dragon seemed to be affectionate towards him. Gathering his courage, he slowly lifted his hand and cautiously approached, his slender hand landed on the Golden Dragons snout, gently caressing it a few times. When Su Mu reacted, even he was shocked. Was he really petting a dragon? And the massive Real Dragon before him didnt get angry with his actions; instead, it was shrinking at a visible rate, getting smaller and smaller, and smaller Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of my new book, a Divine Beast novel] 1_4 Chapter 493: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of my new book, a Divine Beast novel] 1_4 At last, it had transformed into a miniature version of a little golden dragon! The miniature golden dragon looked less majestic and oppressive, and more adorable and cute with its dazed appearance! You look pretty good like this! Su Mu said with a smile. In the next second, the miniature golden dragon directly coiled around Su Mus arm with its little head carried haughtily. Seeing this, Su Mu chuckled and said nothing, letting it be. Now you all believe it, right? Just now you were all hallucinating; this is just a little yellow snake, everyone please dont spread rumors, we have to believe in science! Su Mu said to the live stream with a smile. Who knew, at this moment in the live stream, no one spoke up. Obviously, they had been shocked by the scene before their eyes! Chapter 3: The Host, You Really Have Your Ways, Huh! What did I see, damn it, Mom, please tell me this isnt real! Damn, I come in and stumble upon such an explosive scene! Im enchanted! No way, that was a Real Dragon just now, the host touched the Golden Dragon, and it suddenly turned into a little yellow snake? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Damn, the person upstairs, you really dare to say it, the Golden Dragon is a little yellow snake. I admire you. Arent you afraid that the Golden Dragon will come find you to play at night? Originally, I thought the host was going to be eaten, but unexpectedly, right before our eyes, the host performed a trick, raise the hand and the Golden Dragon turns into a little snake!'' My male god is so cool! Im Unhappy rewarded ten hot pots! Im a Tycoon rewarded ten Star-space Battleships! And added a message, Bro, nice, Ive saved this scene, itll be my wallpaper for safety later! Old Man With a Young Girls Heart rewarded ten Treasure Maps! And added a message, My male god, youre the best, love you muah muah! #Congratulations, The Girls Heart of an Old Man has become the top patron! #Congratulations, Im Really a Tycoon has become the second top patron! #Congratulations, Im Unhappy has become the third top patron! ####### The live streaming chat was filled with viewers sending gifts one after another. Gift after gift And at this time, Su Mu was staring at the little golden dragon on his wrist, his eyes filled with immense fondness. From now on, he was a man with a dragon! There isnt a keeper, a poop scooper, who doesnt love animals. Of course, Su Mu was no exception! However, a Real Dragon really was incredibly stunning. Look, since youve followed me, shouldnt I give you a name? But what should I call you? At that moment, Su Mu started to ponder. This Divine Dragon had followed him; it would be unfair not to give it a name! What to do then? Surely, you cant just keep calling it Divine Beast, Divine Beast, or Golden Dragon, right? It sounds so bad! Host, you havent named the Real Dragon yet, have you? How about calling it Haotian, mighty and domineering! a viewer excitedly sent a barrage of messages. No good, no good, just call it Little Yellow Snake, its so fitting! another viewer immediately replied. Everyone stop arguing, let my male god decide for himself! At this point, Old Man with a Young Girls Heart spoke up. With a big shot speaking up, indeed everyone else fell silent. After all, this big shot was so domineering, they were all a bit scared of him! Su Mu at this time, hadnt even seen the messages in the live stream yet, and had no idea that the recent event had earned him so many gifts. Ive got it, seeing how cute and cuddly you are, how about the name Dan Huang? Su Mu burst into laughter instantly. Dan Huang, thats a good name! Look at those yellow crystal scales, and how tiny it is, it truly melted Su Mus heart. He felt that there was no name more suitable for the little Golden Dragon than this one. Everyone, from today on, its name is Dan Huang, which I think is very fitting for it! Su Mu turned his head to look at his viewers, still stroking the little Golden Dragon wrapped around his arm, his handsome face wearing a bright smile. Under the sunlight, Su Mu himself seemed to radiate a golden glow, and the small Golden Dragon on his arm seemed so majestically imposing that anyone would think it was like a banished immortal. This left the tens of thousands of viewers in the live stream dumbfounded! Thats right, tens of thousands of people! Just a moment ago, the live stream had jumped from a few thousand to tens of thousands of viewers. Everyone in the live stream was shocked by the scene before them! Once they regained their senses, they all began to take screenshots to save this image. Host, are you serious? Youre really going to name the majestic Five-clawed Golden Dragon Dan Huang? Nani(ب?)! Host, that moment earlier was so celestial, Ive descended as an immortal! Ive already taken a screenshot, from now on youll be the guardian image for my house! Hearing this name Dan Huang, Im cracking up! Dan Huang says he can accept it! Old Man with a Young Girls Heart jumped in. Its okay, I reckon, in the future if we ask to see Dan Huang in the live stream, people will think were talking about a cat or a dog. Who would have thought a Golden Dragon would be named Dan Huang, haha! Im a Tycoon, the second-ranking big shot, also chimed in. This is brilliant! From now on, well watch the host pretend, and see how the new viewers get completely baffled! Im Unhappy, the third on the ranking, commented, including some sly emojis. It was then that Su Mu noticed the donations, and the dazzling first and second spots on the leaderboards. I wasnt paying attention just now, thank you for your donations, congratulations to Old Man with a Young Girls Heart for becoming the top big shot, congratulations to Im a Tycoon for becoming the second big shot, and congratulations to Im Unhappy for becoming the third big shot. Thank you for your support! No, I just feel that the name is very suitable for the current Little Yellow Snake, right, Little Yellow Snake, remember this, its not a dragon, its a snake! Su Mu at this moment, was yet again forcefully correcting everyone. Mainly, he didnt want to invite trouble in the future. Host, stop explaining, your explanations are weak! Poor host, lets just agree that its a snake, to give my male god host some face! The Girls Heart of an Old Man sent a barrage of messages, with a few fist emojis threateningly. Fine, since the top big shot sister has spoken, lets just go with whatever the host says. Look what youve done, hes all confused! Feeling sorry for the host for three seconds! Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_1 Chapter 494: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_1 Chapter 5 Su Mu looked at the viewers in his live stream, all of them were really getting into it! He was a bit surprised by this. Then he checked the popularity, and was instantly stunned! Something wasnt right! Just now, there were barely a dozen viewers, so how did it suddenly surge to over ten thousand? He felt that things were moving a bit too fast for him. Moreover, this was his first live stream, so naturally, he had no idea about these things. But then he thought, surely a newbie host wouldnt attract such a huge audience, right? Could it be because of Dan Huang? Su Mu felt like he had figured it out! Congratulations, Host! Your live room has reached over ten thousand viewers; you are specially awarded ten bird eggs, which have been stored in the System Backpack for withdrawal at any time! Furthermore, as a reward, Host is granted one draw for a mystery blind box! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? With the Systems voice ringing in his ear, Su Mu was momentarily dumbfounded. This reward of ten bird eggs, didnt specify what kind of eggs they were, did it? Giving him bird eggs were they expecting him to incubate them? Now, how is he supposed to hatch eggs as a mother hen? Wait, this lottery draw is quite unexpected though. Taking advantage of the moment, Su Mu adjusted the angle of the live stream and then he decided to go for the blind box draw. He opted to open it right away, and in an instant, a flash of white light appeared in his mind, followed by a short string of characters. Overall Enhancement for Three Seconds! Congratulations, Host has drawn Overall Enhancement for Three Seconds, will you enhance now? Looking at the short string of characters, Su Mu was baffled! Taken individually, he could recognize each word and understand its meaning. But put them together, and he was thoroughly perplexed. What did Overall Enhancement for Three Seconds mean? Staring at the words for over ten seconds, still not understanding, he decided to just give it a try to see what it meant. Su Mu glanced around; he was in his familys backyard where there was no one else, so he selected to enhance immediately. Countdown beginning, 321, Enhancement started! The very next second, Su Mu instantly felt a warm flow starting from the soles of his feet, coursing through every cell in his body. At that moment, he felt as if his body was wrapped in warmth. He clearly sensed that his blood was circulating rapidly, his body becoming lighter, his senses sharpening, and his mind clearing! He closed his eyes in comfort, and just as he wanted to relish the feeling a bit longer, it ended abruptly! (o)uh It really caught him off guard! When they said three seconds, they meant exactly three seconds! That was too Couldnt they have given a few more seconds? He wasnt finished experiencing it. Host, dont be disheartened, dont be sad, keep up the effort, and there will be more to come! The Systems voice echoed in Su Mus mind once again. Su Mu was speechless to the extreme! This System was indeed cunning, giving him such encouragement. However, he indeed felt that those three seconds had greatly benefitted his body! His spirit, body, cells, constitution, and senses had all significantly improved. He looked at his hands and noticed that his sleeves were a bit shorter. Had his arms grown? Su Mu took a good look at his body and indeed, he seemed to have grown a bit taller, his skin had become somewhat fairerit really was an overall enhancement! Indeed, having the System was super awesome! No wonder the protagonists in novels always have a systems golden finger; with the System, it was like a godlike assist for the main character! This was what a cheat code life looked like, truly thrilling, full of surprises, and shocking! Meanwhile, Dan Huang on Su Mus arm was very confused, Its master seemed a bit different. Although Dan Huang felt the name didnt suit it, for some reason, it was unconditionally obedient and submissive to Su Mu, And it was just as unfamiliar with this world; it had arrived here inexplicably and felt a closeness to this human. At this time, Su Mu adjusted the camera back to the live stream. You guys really seem to like Dan Huang that much; feels like youre here just for Dan Huang. Su Mu, looking at the live comments now, realized just how much people liked Dan Huang. Most were asking about Dan Huang. Looking at this, Su Mu ran out of options. He hadnt even fed his chickens yet. Eh, did anyone notice that our male god looks even more attractive, and his skin has much improved? Could it be because he didnt use the beauty filter just now? [The Girls Heart of an Old Man] commented. With that comment, people in the live room seemed to notice as well. Su Mu looked even more handsome than before! Why was that? Indeed, the host looks more handsome than before, his features appear more defined, and his skin is fairer, what did he do? Yeah, with such looks, hes almost on par with me, not bad! Viewers in the live room started commenting one after another. Looking at the comments, Su Mu was slightly surprised. These people were indeed observant. They had noticed such subtle changes; that was really meticulous. Youve got it all wrong, Im still me, you just havent paid close attention before, everyone is that same boy, its natural not to have looked properly1 Su Mu calmly replied. Chapter 6 The live stream must have had the beauty filter off just now! Right, that must be it, but even without the beauty filter, youre already this handsome, its unthinkable! Have you forgotten that Douyu live streaming doesnt have a beauty filter? ~~~~ Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_2 Chapter 495: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_2 All right, everyone, stop talking about that matter. Ive finished feeding the animals, and now Im going to sign off to check on the fruits and vegetables in the field, said Su Mu to his live-streaming audience. He had planted some watermelons and vegetables like tomatoes before and wanted to take a look at them, and water them as well. The moment the live stream audience heard the host was signing off, they immediately became reluctant. Host, we dont just watch you taking care of animals, no, Divine Beasts, we also want to see you farming, thats right! Watching you farm is a must, youve only been live for a short while and youre already thinking about signing off, thats too much! Exactly, dont worry, we wont disturb you, well just admire the scenery. Go on with your farming. Yes, yes, yes, dont sign off, we havent had our fill yet, youve only streamed for a little over an hour. A host who doesnt livestream diligently is not a good host! The audience started spamming the chat with their comments. Looking at the comments, Su Mu suddenly felt they were making a lot of sense. Okay then, I wont end the livestream; feel free to admire the surrounding environment while I check on the food Ive planted, Su Mu said, and then he let the drone automatically live stream the surroundings. All right, Dan Huang, go and play by yourself, Im busy here, Su Mu spoke to the little Golden Dragon wrapped around his arm. The next second, the little Golden Dragon immediately left Su Mus arm, rapidly grew in size, and then transformed into a behemoth of about ten meters in length, soaring straight into the clouds. This scene left the viewers in the live stream utterly astonished! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? So shocking! Damn! They also wanted to raise a Divine Dragon! Envy, jealousy, and hate! You see, my Dan Huang is so obedient, so spiritual, truly fitting for a Divine Beast! Su Mu looked on as Dan Huang ascended, heading straight for the heavens, his eyes brimming with joy. This Divine Dragon really lives up to its name, so clever! In fact, it seems to perfectly understand him. Host, dont show off! Exactly, so your snake grows like this, huh. No kidding, this is the hosts snake alright. Are you guys jealous or what? Sigh, the world owes me a big snake like that. Same here! Same here! Su Mu didnt pay attention to the viewers in his livestream; he just went by himself to a vegetable patch next to the ranch. There, he had planted some fruit trees and vegetables a few days ago. However, they hadnt sprouted yet; he had only spread the seeds and planted a small patch of seedlings. His home really didnt have much but had plenty of space. Setting up a ranch or a farm was no problem. Looking at the somewhat dry soil, Su Mu thought it would be good to water it. Ding-dong, congratulations to the host for receiving the Fortune Reward: potential to build a farm. As a special bonus, you receive one Spirit Spring Well mother-child well casing. Would you like to extract it? At that moment, the Systems voice rang out again. Upon hearing this, Su Mu was instantly stunned. The System also had Fortune Rewards? That was kind of awesome! But regardless of what it was, as long as there were rewards, that was all that mattered. Building a farm, that was easy! Anyway, Su Mus family didnt have much, just a lot of land. It was good to plant something. Besides, in an adjacent plot, there was an entire grove of peach trees, planted by his grandfather years ago. It was nearly time for the peach blossoms to bloom, and soon it would be quite a sight. Thinking about this, Su Mu immediately clicked on Extract Immediately. This Spirit Spring Well, you could tell just by the name that it was something extraordinary. And it being a mother-child wellif he wasnt mistaken, it probably meant there were two wells. Planning to install one in the backyard would be convenient for irrigating the land, and having one in the front yard would be really convenient for personal use. Who knows, it might even greatly benefit both plants and creatures. As soon as he extracted it, Su Mu saw that an ancient well had appeared in the backyard. Su Mu went over, drew a bucket of well water, took some up with a scoop, and drank. As he drank, he immediately felt the sweetness and refreshment. He felt a warmth in his bodywas this the Spiritual Spring Water rewarded by the System? It really was something else! Drinking it made his mind feel extraordinarily clear. Good water! Su Mu thought that if he used this water to irrigate the vegetables and so on, there might be an unexpected harvest. Thinking this, he drew a full bucket of Spiritual Spring Water and began watering with the scoop. He was very careful, watering each plant, and the ones he watered instantly turned greener. The leaves also became plump and glossy all at once. The seeds in the soil that hadnt sprouted suddenly germinated, with the fresh green shoots looking especially tender. At that moment, the drone just happened to fly over, broadcasting this scene to the live stream The viewers in the live stream just happened to catch this miraculous moment. They all widened their eyes in disbelief. A man akin to a disenfranchised immortal was gracefully watering the plants where upon his touch, the vegetation instantly became lusher, and the seeds in the soil emerged one after another, the delicate sprouts with their droplets of water, full of vitality. I really saw an immortal! I suspect the host is cultivating! Am I seeing things, or does it feel like wherever the host goes, vegetation is vying for attention? Is this special effects? It looks so cool. At this time, a few newcomers came in and just caught this scene, thinking it was special effects. Thats right, its special effects, dont doubt it; host, show me the effects again. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_3 Chapter 496: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_3 Special effects my foot, this is a live broadcast, not a video, OK! This is live!. Audiences were sending barrages of comments, totally flustering the newcomer. Is the host a magician? From now on, hes my idol. He is my male god, dont fight with me over him. In the live stream, everybody started to post their comments aggressively. And in another top hosts live stream Da Jian, hurry and check out the live stream next door, the banished immortal is live streaming farming with instant sprouting! I heard that the banished immortal even subdued a Five-clawed Golden Dragon! Suddenly, a lot of people left. When this top host came back and sat in the live stream, she was bewildered to see the popularity that was originally in the hundreds of thousands dwindle to just tens of thousands. Meanwhile, over ten thousand people had swarmed into Su Mus live stream to watch this banished immortal man farm! Thats right, farming, watering! Many who entered were immediately baffled! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Looking at everything in front of them, they were instantly dumbfounded. It was real. Someone truly could do it, make grass grow instantly! We came here to watch the banished immortal farm, no, to see how seeds sprout instantly. I came to see how to subdue a Giant Dragon! Chapter 7 Turns out hes a newbie, everyone relax, take it slow, how could there be Divine Dragons in this world, no, no, here we only have a Little Yellow Snake named Dan Huang! Exactly, theres no grass growing at the touch, no seeds sprouting instantly, only incredible special effects performances! With a heart flutter like a young girl, I, the second top host and wealthy tycoon, chatted and diligently made excuses for Su Mu. Earlier, Su Mu had already granted room manager privileges to the top three tycoons on the leaderboard. Our host promotes belief in science, so everyone, believe in science, all those are just special effects, they arent real! Thats right, thats right, the Golden Dragon is nothing but a Little Yellow Snake that looks exactly like a dragon, correct, no doubt about it. In the live stream, people started to speak up one after another. Newcomers were completely confused! Whats going on here? Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? Earlier, Su Mu had planted some strawberry seedlings, and the moment he watered them with the Spiritual Spring, they burst with vitality, and then, the next second, they bloomed. This scene made Su Mu feel incredibly magical. Normally, at this climate, it would be normal for them to be a bit green, but to bloom so suddenly was a bit surprising, this water is really magical. This made Su Mu even more excited. Could it be that he could harvest fruit tomorrow? Then he could eat his own strawberries. And these fruits and vegetables, could they all be edible now? Su Mu turned around and saw that the seeds of some baby bok choy he had sown had all sprouted, with lush, dripping leaves that looked especially beautiful. Looking at them, Su Mu felt his mouth water. No, later when he cooked, he had to stir-fry a small plate of greens to taste. Su Mu quickly watered the rest of the vegetables. Strangely, he carried the water bucket back and forth many times without feeling tired. If this were before, he wouldve been panting from exhaustion long ago. Could it be due to the well water he drank earlier and that three-second reward from the System? Now that he thought about it, it seemed likely. Su Mu now felt like he had endless energy. He picked up the bucket again and watered the few dozen peach trees on the other side, pouring a bucket of Spiritual Spring on each tree. However, the next second, he saw the peach trees buds swell and become full, looking as if they might bloom at any moment. Su Mu thought that perhaps when he woke up tomorrow morning, hed be able to see the entire hill behind covered in blossoming peach flowers, exuding a lovely fragrance! Host, host, these dozens of peach trees are really beautiful! Theyve already developed buds, and it looks like they will bloom in a few days. Host, make sure to live stream then, we want to see the peach blossoms! Right, only with peach blossoms can we call it spring! Just imagining that hillside full of blooming peach trees, eagerly competing to dazzle and steal the show, I want to be there and appreciate such a beautiful scene! Rural life is so good, you cant see such beauty in the city! Living in such a countryside environment, I wonder how many more years that would add to your life. We yearn for the slow rural life while the fast pace of the city really stifles you. In the live stream, viewers energetically posted their comments. It seemed like everyone there found relief from their stress and experienced the beauty of country life. In this live stream, they genuinely felt relaxed, happy, and astonished. Dont worry, when the time comes, Ill definitely live stream the blossoming peach flowers. Of course, the countryside has its perks, and so does the city. Actually, no matter where you are, there are pros and cons. Of course, I am happy that you all like my live stream! I have fed the animals and watered the plants, now its time to cook and eat. See you all tomorrow, Su Mu said with a smile to his audience. Host, dont, dont end the stream! We want to watch you cook, yes, we havent had enough yet! Youve only been live for a few hours, ending the stream now is really not cool! As soon as they heard Su Mu was going to end the stream, everyone in the live room began posting comments in a frenzy. [Congratulations, host, feeling the rise in popularity and viewers intense request, for completing a five-hour live stream, you are specially awarded with a mysterious species appearance!] Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_4 Chapter 497: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_4 At this time, the voice of the System sounded again. Upon hearing it, Su Mu was a bit surprised. So the System can be this humanized, huh. However, looking at the streaming time, it was four and a half hours, and only half an hour left until five hours, so he immediately chose to continue live streaming for another half hour. If theres a benefit, why not continue, right? The mysterious species descended again, what could it be this time? Previously, it was a Five-clawed Golden Dragon, could it be an even more awesome Divine Beast this time? Su Mu started to look forward to it. Well then, since I see everyone is so eager, Ill stream for a bit longer. Today is the first day of streaming, and I hope you guys will follow! Su Mu said to his live streaming audience. Dont worry, Ive already followed! Yeah, your live stream is so interesting with so many surprises, weve followed a long time ago! When Su Mu saw, the number of follower had actually exceeded twenty thousand. Anyway, he didnt understand live streaming that well. Its the first day of his first live stream, and hes gained so many followers in one day, that should be considered good enough, right? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Forget it, anyway, he felt quite satisfied. Chapter 8 Alright, Ill pick some bok choy and stir-fry a dish of it for a bit! As he said this, Su Mu bent over to pick the vegetables. The viewers in the live stream enjoyed the surrounding scenery while watching the host patiently picking the bok choy. The bok choy was especially lush and green, its leaves looking tender enough to drip with water. Just by looking at it, it felt incredibly delicious. Su Mu picked a large handful of bok choy and then went over to the well to wash the vegetables, then he used the water he washed the vegetables with to water the vegetable plot. The audience in the live stream greatly admired this scene. The host is great for cherishing water like this! Yeah, the water we use to wash vegetables can be used to water the fields, and even for trees, after all, many places are lacking water nowadays. Right, and you can also use the water from washing dishes and such to flush the toilet. The water from the toilet can water the fields, making fruits and vegetables grow plump and delicious! The guy upstairs, stop talking, Im eating right now, and Ive got some bok choy! In the live stream, the viewers created quite a buzz. Su Mu ignored the audience in his live stream and let them play on their own. He was just reluctant to waste such Spiritual Spring Water, thats why he used it to water the vegetable plot. He was also told, vegetables washed with Spiritual Spring Water taste really amazing! It looked like they could be eaten directly. Su Mu couldnt wait to taste the flavor of the stir-fried bok choy. Soon after washing the bok choy, he headed to his kitchen. His front yard featured a small courtyard with four to five small bungalows, a large old willow tree, and a small pavilion, where he could rest in the shade during the summer. The courtyard was built with a touch of antiquated style, mainly because his grandfather liked retro things, so this house was built to resemble the courtyards seen on TV. Conveniently, the mother-and-child Spiritual Spring Well was not far from the kitchen door. This made cooking quite convenient. Su Mu went to the kitchen, washed half a bowl of rice, and poured it into the rice cooker. He placed the washed bok choy in a basin and took half a piece of cured meat to clean, adding it to a pot on the stove with water to boil. This was cured meat left from the previous year, there were still several pieces of cured meat and a bunch of cured sausages left. These were his favorite foods and were considered a specialty product of his area, the smoked cured meat and sausages were quite famous. The live stream viewers happened to catch this scene. Looking at this, the host must be from the Qinling area, hehe. Those people there almost all prepare cured sausages and meat at the end of the year; its a specialty and very delicious. I declare, Ive never had it before, I should plan a trip to visit the host someday and try it at his house! Meanwhile, Su Mu was stoking the firewood on the stove; in his area, they mostly used firewood since the mountains were close by and there was plenty of it. Things like natural gas are mostly found in cities, not very common in the countryside, and at least his place didnt have it. Actually, this smoked meat is just a customary practice here. Some people still cant get used to it, Su Mu glanced at the chat in the live stream and said. Indeed, some people think smoked meat is too strong in flavor and wonder why not just eat fresh meat. They really cant understand it. However, the local customs feed the local people! Host, you finally decided to talk to us, Im so happy! Our host is so aloof; we all felt like you had abandoned us. Seeing the host bustling about, we all think rural life isnt easy. The host is right, some places just prefer fresh meat and cant understand smoked or cured meats, thinking theyre too heavy. Everyone, the customs and culture of each place are different, so its all very normal. Smoked meat is just from an old practice where it was convenient to store for a long time, and fresh meat is best eaten the same day its bought to avoid affecting its taste. Dont worry too much about it, and if you all want to taste the cured meat, I can organize a giveaway and send some out for you to try, Su Mu said to his live stream audience. Sending some local products to his supportive fans was no big deal. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_5 Chapter 498: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_5 You should know, these people just donated so many gifts to him, a hotpot is worth a hundred bucks, a rocket is three hundred, and treasures are directly a thousand each. Just now, in that brief moment, Su Mu had glanced and felt that he received tens of thousands worth of gifts today, not to mention, some local specialties were not worth much. Awesome, the host is so cool! Exactly, I also want to try the so-called smoked bacon. Me too, me too, haha [Congratulations, task completed, first live stream for five hours, special mysterious species reward, please pay attention!] Upon hearing this, Su Mu immediately perked up. Goodness! Its finally happening! He wondered if he should wait outside, just in case it was something like the Giant Dragon. Wouldnt his kitchen collapse? Thinking this, Su Mu added two logs to the fire and ran out of the kitchen. The people in the live stream room were puzzled by this scene. Why did he just run out? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Whats going on? They were all quite confused. At that moment, Su Mu paid no attention to the audience; he was standing in the yard waiting for something. [Countdown begins321] [The descent, please be aware, host!] As soon as Systems words fell, Su Mu immediately looked up at the sky. How come there was nothing on a clear day? Huh? Could it be running late? In the live stream room Look, whats the host doing, just staring blankly at the sky? Yeah, yeah, I thought the smoke got in his eyes, but it doesnt seem like it? Can someone explain what the host is doing, just staring blankly at the sky, theres nothing there? Its really strange? Could it be the host has some unknown side? Dont talk about my idol like that, or Ill kick you! the girl with a young heart immediately spoke up. She naturally did not like others talking about her idol that way. In the live stream room, viewers discussed what Su Mu was doing. However, at this time, Su Mu was rather confused. What kind of animal was descending this time? Why couldnt he see it after so long? This was really odd! Could it be that the mysterious species lost its way? At that second, just as Su Mu was about to ask System, he heard some rustling. It seemed Something was scratching at his front gate. Could it be, right here? Su Mu quickly went to his front door, pulled open the big wooden gates with both hands. He opened the gate, but there was nothing there! Chapter 9 Wait a minute, looking down, there was actually a Goodness, this was the mysterious species that descended? It looked really cute. This was a cute pet! Su Mu squatted down and picked up the small creature from the ground. Indeed, it was a White Fox. Its fur was as white as snow, exceedingly beautiful. The tips of its ears had a touch of red, and its eyes were a pair of ice blue, like a starry sea, incredibly breathtaking! Su Mu swore he had never seen such a beautiful fox before. He fell in love at first sight! As Su Mu approached, the little one did not show any aversion but instead moved forward of its own accord. Su Mu hugged the little fox close, gently stroking its fur, feeling an amazing comfort in his hands. The fur was not only white, but it was also fluffy, soft and warm, truly comforting. Just as well, he was alone in the yard, feeling a bit lonely, having the White Fox with him was just perfect. Of course, Dan Huang, the ruler of the skies, obviously couldnt always accompany Su Mu, after all, dragons love to roam the skies. Little one, from now on youre with me, are you willing? Su Mu asked the White Fox in his arms as he shut the gate and returned to the yard. Ao wu~ The White Fox cried out to Su Mu, its clear, star-like eyes seriously gazing at him. This human made it feel a profound kinship. Good, that means you agree. I take it as granted anyway, from now on you must never leave me, we shall depend on each other! Su Mu placed the White Fox on the desk in the yard, sat on the stone stool, leaning forward towards the fox, and even poked the White Foxs forehead with his finger. The little one, nudged by Su Mu, wobbled its head a couple of times. Meanwhile, in the live stream room Holy cow, I didnt expect the host to have picked up a fox! It looks so spiritual, Ive seen many foxes, but not like this one. Look how sleek and white its fur is, especially with that little tuft of red on its ears, and those eyes like stars in the sea, this fox is extraordinary! Im just curious if the fox was scratching at the door earlier! Yep, upstairs is right, there was indeed noise just now, we could hear it in the live stream room, say, this wouldnt be the sort of thing from stories where theres past-life fate and present-life gratitude, right! This fox, with just one look, you can tell its very spiritual. Who knows, it might even transform into a stunning beauty, and then the host wont have to worry about not finding a wife!@ Cut it out, it might turn into a stunning man, host, start the auction, lets bid on this fox, starting price twenty thousand! I bid thirty thousand! I bid fifty thousand! I bid sixty thousand! In the live stream room, viewers started to bid on the White Fox. Only then did Su Mu remember that the live stream was still on. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_6 Chapter 499: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_6 Looking at the live stream, these people actually wanted to sell his fox; how could that be allowed? This fox, to begin with, was no ordinary fox. Moreover, it was a reward given to him by the System; he couldnt sell it. Besides, he really adored this fox, it was just too beautiful! He couldnt bear to sell it! His affection for this fox was genuine. Even if he was desperately in need of money, he would not sell it. Alright everyone, cut it out, Im not going to sell it. I really like this fox, and Im planning to give it a name. I cant just keep calling it fox all the time! Ye Fan said with a smile as he looked at the little creature in front of him. This little guy really had such a spiritual look. Damn, the host is going to name something again! Host, I beg you, stop naming things, its killing us with laughter that you called the fierce and mighty Divine Beast Dan Huang! Such a majestic and domineering Divine Beast, and you call it Dan Huang? Its a miracle youre its owner, otherwise, it would have fought you by now! Shut up, the names my idol gives are cute and sound so nice, you just dont understand appreciation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. This Su Mu looked at the bullet screen in the live stream; could it be that the names he picked were really that bad? Why did he think they were quite nice? Sigh~ So, what should he name this little fox? Seeing as your fur is as white as snow, how about Xiao Bai or Xiao Xue? No, no, I dont think they sound nice at all!~ Of course, upon hearing these names, the little fox rolled its eyes at Su Mu, utterly speechless. These human-given names were too common. It seemed like naming little chicks or ducklings. He may be handsome, but his naming skills were not great. I can see you dont like it, let me think again, what would suit your personality, your cute look how about Susu! Su Mus eyes lit up instantly. Little fox, from now on, youll be called Susu, and Im Su Mu! Su Mu said to the little fox Susu, his eyes filled with mirth. He really loved this name! In the live stream, the audience exploded when they heard this name. What does the host mean by this? The host is Su Mu, and this little fox is called Susu; arent they like a family? Could it be that the host wants to treat the little fox like a wife? My male god actually likes a fox, have I really given my heart to the wrong one? [Old Man with a Young Girls Heart] spoke up, sending several crying emojis. Fangirl over me instead. I wont abandon you! @ At that moment, a viewer spoke up. Hmph, I know you just want to inherit the three cents in my streaming account! It doesnt matter. After all, the host is also my male god. If worse comes to worst, Ill be number two, and the fox can be number one! [The Girls Heart of an Old Man] spoke up again. Indeed, I truly do not comprehend the love of a wealthy woman, perhaps I am undeserving! In the live stream, the viewers had a lot of fun chatting. Susu, Su Mu called out to the little fox. The little fox tilted its head, its ice-blue eyes looking at Su Mu. This human had actually given it his surname as a name. Even though she didnt know where she was and had forgotten everything, she felt an inexplicable affection and closeness to this human. Susu, was this going to be her name from now on? It was quite nice! Host, have you forgotten something? Theres still cured meat boiling in your pot! At that moment, someone in the live stream shouted a reminder. Su Mu immediately noticed and dashed into the kitchen. The little fox Susu watched Su Mus retreating back, tilting its head, its gem-like eyes curious, as it unconsciously sniffed the air, how fragrant! As Su Mu rushed in, he saw that the fire had died down and the cured meat was ready, so he promptly took it out of the pot. After washing his hands, he began slicing the meat. Meanwhile, the fox Susu, walking with elegant steps, came to the kitchen door to watch the young man slicing meat. Su Mus profile showed off even more distinct and perfect facial features. Susu, are you hungry? Do you eat cured meat? Su Mu said as he cut off a small piece, found a small bowl, placed the meat in it, and then put the bowl in front of the fox Susu. Chapter 10 The little fox Susu cocked its head, watching Su Mu for a while before approaching the bowl to sniff, then carefully lifted the piece of cured meat with the tip of its paw, squatting at the doorway, and began to eat gracefully and elegantly. Watching its manners, Su Mu was dumbfounded. Was this little fox a bit too smart? Its way of eating was just like that of a little child. The creature summoned by the System was indeed extraordinary. But Su Mu didnt dwell on it any longer and continued slicing the cured meat. Meanwhile, the viewers in the live stream were once again amazed at the sight. They began discussing animatedly, unable to keep still. Without paying them much attention, Su Mu finished slicing the cured meat and started soaking some dry vegetables. At that moment, the rice cooker indicated that the rice was done. Su Mu glanced at it and began to cook. He started by stir-frying the greens, followed by the meat. Ten minutes later Su Mu set all the dishes on an outdoor table. He then picked up the little fox and placed it on the stone table. Moreover, he prepared a separate plate for the little fox Susu, making it convenient to serve her food. In this home, it was just the two of them, one man and one fox. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_7 Chapter 500: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_7 If it werent for Susu, dining here alone would have been truly dull and boring. Now, with Susu around, he felt it was slightly better. Susu, try this, this green vegetable is different from the usual. I dont know if you like it or not, but eating more vegetables is good for you! Su Mu picked a few strands of the vegetable and placed them on the plate in front of Susu. Susu looked at the green vegetable with clear disinterest. After a glance, she lifted her head and looked at Su Mu, her eyes clearly saying, Is this what youre giving me to eat? Everyone in the live broadcast was laughing uncontrollably at this scene. They didnt expect to see the livestreamer befuddled. But, speaking of which, foxes are omnivorous animals as well. They do eat wild fruits, as well as mice, rabbits, and so on. However, a vegetable-eating fox was indeed a first-time sight. For the first time, Su Mu felt a bit embarrassed by the look in Susu the foxs eyes. I dont know if you eat vegetables, but still, its good to eat them. Saying this, Su Mu added a few pieces of meat to Susus plate. Eat up. From now on, its just the two of us depending on each other, of course, along with some other animals! Su Mu said to the fox, and he smiled gently. Only then did he lower his head and start eating. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Susus ice-blue eyes glanced at Su Mu, then she lowered her head and started to eat the meat on her plate, quickly finishing it. She then hesitated at the sight of the few green vegetables. Eat it, the green vegetable is good stuff. You might feel really good after eating it! Su Mu urged Susu, his eyes seeming to coax her into trying. The fox stared at the green vegetable for a long time before finally biting into a leaf, chewed twice, and then stopped short. This green vegetable was indeed different. It had a sweet taste, and while it smelled mildly fragrant at first, she didnt pay much attention. But once she actually tasted it, it was a delightful surprise. Her ice-blue eyes sparkled with joy, and she promptly finished all the leaves on her plate. Then the next second, she expectantly looked at Su Mu. Su Mu was taken aback. This Having understood what Susu meant, Su Mu added some more of the green vegetable to her plate. Seeing how happy the little fox was while eating, Su Mu also felt relieved. Su Mu hadnt expected that once Susu started eating it, shed enjoy it so much. He also picked up some green vegetables to eat. They were tender and slightly sweet, and after eating them, it felt like a warm current was flowing through his body, comforting him as if he were soaking in a hot spring. The sensation was similar to drinking Spiritual Spring Water, no wonder Susu developed a liking after just one bite; that was the reason. Seeing how much Susu enjoyed the green vegetable, Su Mu added more to her plate. After the meal Su Mu went to clean up. The well-fed and well-drunk little fox was sprawled on the stone table, watching the figure in the kitchen. In the live stream, the viewers were charmed by such a well-behaved little fox, When Su Mu came out after washing the dishes and utensils, he saw the lazy little fox lying on the stone table and directly picked Susu up in his arms. Little guy, lets take a walk after the meal. The sunset is still very beautiful at this time, Su Mu said, cradling the little fox as they stepped outside. The drone flew in mid-air above their heads, recording the lovely surroundings. Su Mu, with Susu the little fox in his arms, walked through the countryside fields. At that moment, a golden shadow streaked across the sky, hurtling straight down toward Su Mu. A thunderous roar resounded. Su Mu had just spotted Dan Huang rushing down when he heard the roar that made his ears buzz. Good gracious! What was Dan Huang trying to do? Dan Huang, shut up! Su Mu shouted. This creature, did it not realize how loud its voice was? Such sudden shouting could scare someone to death. However, upon hearing the Golden Dragon Dan Huangs roar, Susu simply lifted her head disdainfully for a glance at the big fellow and decided it wasnt worth her attention. As far as she was concerned, it was just a dumb brute! Having arrived, Dan Huang stopped roaring as soon as it heard its master telling it to be quiet, then slowly shrank to the size of a small snake. Looking up at Su Mu with a wronged expression, its golden eyes were round and fixed on the small fox in Su Mus arms. By instinct, Dan Huang had already accepted Su Mu as its master. Seeing a new pet in his masters arms, it instantly felt unhappy, It felt like its master had gotten a new dog outside. From now on, this stinky fox would compete with it for affection, trying to steal the love that belonged to it. This was a vixen; it could harm the master. It was absolutely determined not to let this stinky fox hurt the master. Dan Huang, let me introduce you, this is Susu. From now on, were all one family. You guys need to get along, okay? Dan Huang, you roared so loudly just now, you could have scared Susu. Of course, you might have scared the neighbors as well. Dont roar like that out of nowhere again, okay? Su Mu gently patted Dan Huangs head. However, Dan Huang looked at Su Mu with a grievous expression, and when it turned to gaze at the fox, its eyes were filled with rage, staring intensely at the shameless fox. Damned be, this deathly fox, daring to take over the masters embrace! [My new book will be charged for tomorrow, so I would like to give it a shoutout here. Thank you all for your support. If you like it, please consider a full subscription! Bai Cai thanks everyone for their support!] Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_1 Chapter 501: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_1 Chapter 11 However, Susu paid no attention to Dan Huang, glanced at him momentarily, and then nested back into Su Mus embrace, still provocatively rubbing herself in his arms. She seemed to adore Su Mus embrace very much. It was very warm in Su Mus arms, and she really enjoyed it. Dan Huang, feeling uncomfortable with the others indifference, didnt dare do anything in front of their master. He thought, just wait until master isnt around, then Ill give this vixen a good reckoning! The audience could tell. There was friction between Dan Huang and Susu, both seemed to be vying for favor! It reminded them of their own dogs at home. They hadnt expected a host to face such problems too. Host, look, Dan Huang and Susu are both fighting for your favor! Who wouldve thought, a dragon, no, a snake and a fox competing for favor. This would make our own dogs and cats feel inadequate. Havent you noticed? The fox seems to have captured the hosts heart. Poor Dan Huang cant flirt or act cute and is thus bullied by the fox! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Yeah, its the first time I feel sorry for Dan Huang. This fox is so cunning, knowing how to hit the hosts weak spot. Its a bit evil. If it were me, Id also prefer a soft and cuddly fox. The majestic Dan Huang cant be ridden, but the fox can be hugged! Man, the above poster really gets it, wanting to ride Dan Huang, arent you looking for trouble! Exactly, Dan Huang isnt the type to be ridden casually. Even the host finds it daunting, you should know, Dan Huang belongs to a very proud and majestic race, a dominant presence that will never allow others to ride their head. Dream on! Dream on +1 The chat room was buzzing lively. Su Mu didnt have time to look at it, as he was busy holding the little fox and waiting for Dan Huang. Dan Huang, you scared Susu. You are not allowed to scare her again, otherwise, I wont like you anymore! Su Mu threatened. There was no helping it, Susu looked like a weakling while Dan Huang had the vibe of a strong and tough big brother. As a result, Su Mus heart naturally leaned more towards Susu, the little foxs existence. Little foxes are typically weak. They look soft and adorable, hardly intimidating or powerful. Dan Huang, on the other hand, was a Real Dragon. In Su Mus opinion, the little fox was just an ordinary fox that was a bit smarter and more spiritual. If the two of them were to confront each other, the fox would definitely be at a disadvantage against the dragon. Dan Huang, seeing Su Mus partiality, became angry in a huff and directly soared into the clouds Su Mu watched Dan Huangs figure disappear, sensing that Dan Huang was angry. Dan Huang, are you angry? Dont be mad at the little one! Su Mu called out to Dan Huangs retreating figure. Alas, he didnt expect the dragon to be so petty. It was his first realization of this. This, why does it look so much like an angry girlfriend? I feel the same, just like a girlfriend who leaves right after getting angry! Host, youre done for, youve made Dan Huang angry. Was it worth it, upsetting a dragon for an ordinary fox? My heart aches for my Dan Huang bro, three seconds! Im heartbroken for three minutes! At that moment, Su Mu glanced at the chat room and was instantly speechless. The viewers certainly had some wild ideas. He found it quite amusing and exasperating. Dont worry everyone, just as you said, Dan Huang will be back soon. It just likes to fly into the sky, thats all! Su Mu lied with his eyes wide open. He staunchly refused to admit that he had driven Dan Huang away. Look at that, are those even words a person would say? Host, really, you got a fox and forgot about Dan Huang! Suddenly, I feel so sorry for my baby Dan Huang, to be stuck with such a host. Dan Huang; turns out I gave my heart to the wrong one! Dan Huang; turns out I gave my heart to the wrong one! Dan Huang; turns out I gave my heart to the wrong one! All the chat in the room was centered around this phrase. Su Mu saw the viewers comments, each one more absurd than the last. Seeing the viewers spam the screen with these comments was a bit Alright, see you all tomorrow, this is the end of the broadcast! Saying this, Su Mu immediately shut down the live stream! The screen in the chat room went dark all at once. The viewers, still typing in the chat, thought there was a glitch when the screen went black so suddenly. They were all baffled. What a shock! This was definitely the most capricious host ever! In the now darkened chat room, the excitement was still palpable. See, this is all your fault! It must be because you guys spammed the chat, offended the host, and he got angry, just like that he ended the stream. Wuuu, I havent had enough of the fox Susu and Dan Huang! Its not just one persons fault, we all posted the same thing. Who told you to follow the trend! ~~~~~~~ Meanwhile Su Mu turned off the live stream, he was already tired and didnt want to continue streaming. Besides, he had been thinking of stopping the stream earlier while picking vegetables. However, it was only because the System gave him a mission to live stream for five hours with a reward of a mysterious species that he kept streaming. That one stream turned out to be over an hour long. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_2 Chapter 502: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_2 He wasnt angry because of anything that had happened in the livestream; on the contrary, he found the regulars in the live chat quite interesting and to his liking. Each one of them was so lively, and he found them adorable. However, what Su Mu didnt know was that by ending the broadcast abruptly, the regulars had mistakenly thought he was angry. And every single one of them was terribly worried! After all, they had just found such a cheerful and unique livestream for the first time. What if they had upset the host, and what if he decided to not broadcast anymore? What then? The most critical thing was, the host was a newbie, streaming for the first day, and if he couldnt take this sort of blow, coupled with a glass heart, it would be quite normal for him to quit broadcasting. For a while, the livestream chat was in chaos. But there was nothing they could do; they didnt even know where the host lived. So, all they could do was wait and see if the host would stream again the next day. Su Mu was already out walking leisurely with the little fox, looking quite dashing. He was completely unaware that his abrupt end to the stream had left a group of fans worried sick all night. It wasnt until the evening, as the sky darkened, that Su Mu returned home with the fox Susu in his arms. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. The moon was so full tonight! Moonlight could even shine into the window. After Su Mu washed up, he got into bed and fell asleep. He was just tired today and wanted to go to bed early. In his embrace, the little fox Susu also fell asleep with him. Chapter 12: The Beautiful Girl Susu = Fox Spirit The next second, the little fox quietly left Su Mus embrace and ran out of the house following the moonlight streaming through the window. The moonlight shone on the fox Susu, making her fur even whiter, glistening with a crystal clear light. In an instant, she stood up and hung in mid-air The tiny body curled up and slowly transformed into human form Because the moonlight was faint and weak, it wasnt very clear to see. Only vaguely could one make out the figure of a young girl, curled up within the light, her long hair moving as though without wind, like a blooming ink lotus, immensely mysterious and captivating. The girl kept her eyes tightly shut, her long eyelashes fluttering like the wings of a butterfly. Her fair skin was as white as snow, and her perfect profile illuminated her breathtaking beauty. But this girl had a pair of fluffy fox ears, with a small tuft of red fur at the edge of the ears, bright as a burning flame, contrasting vividly with the white fur. The girl moved slightly, and seven fluffy tails appeared, swaying non-stop behind her. Mmm~ Hmm~~~ Behind her, the seven tails grew slowly, moving without wind, and the girl stretched lazily. With a shake, she transformed into a young girl wearing a red and white skirt. She was graceful, with a delicate and perfectly proportioned body. Her long hair was bundled at the back with a red ribbon, which had two small golden bells tied at its ends, looking extremely cute. Its better to be in human form! the girls clear voice rang out pleasantly. She descended slowly, her delicate feet touching the ground, with red ribbons around her calves, also adorned with tiny golden bells. A gentle breeze passed by, lifting her skirt, and the red ribbon tied around her waist swayed lightly, also with two golden bells attached. The girl danced joyfully around the garden, her beautiful figure under the moonlight looking incomparably enchanting. Just like a celestial nymph under the moon, her image would be deeply etched in ones mind at a glance The girls small face, no bigger than a palm, had a hint of a smile, stunningly gorgeous. Her fox eyes were incredibly captivating, ensnaring ones soul with just a look Underneath the white skirt, the red silk inner garment embroidered with patterns was breathtakingly beautiful. Her hair danced in the air, the skirt fluttered, and her seven tails swayed along with her As the girl danced gracefully, the five small bells on her made a delightful sound, exceptionally long and crisp in the stillness of the night In bed, Su Mu turned over, reaching subconsciously into the empty space in his arms, and suddenly opened his eyes. He vaguely heard the sound of bells. In the dead of night, why would there be the pleasant sound of bells and where had Susu gone? Su Mu started to worry a bit. But more than that, he was curious about the sound of the bells chiming in the middle of the night, seeming to come from his front yard. He remembered there were no bells hanging in his yard. Where did the sound of the bells come from, out of the blue? This piqued Su Mus curiosity instantly. As a fine young man of the twenty-first century, he never believed in tales of gods and ghosts. Besides, this was happening in his own yard, so the word scared never crossed his mind. For some reason, a voice inside him was telling him to go out and check, that he must find the source of the bell sounds. Su Mu slowly got up, put on his slippers, and walked outside. At that moment, in the courtyard, the girl was still dancing in the moonlight, her dress flowing like a fairys, as if she would ascend the next second. By then, Su Mu had reached the doorway of his room, opened the door, stepped into the common room, and the sound of the bells grew louder and clearer. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_3 Chapter 503: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_3 It seems to be just outside. Su Mu cautiously walked to the doorway of the main hall, and as he quietly opened the door, he saw a graceful figure dancing in the courtyard, her white and red gauze skirt fluttering in the dance, her long hair flying about, and the small bells on her body making a dingling dingling sound with her movements. In the still of the night, the sound was especially crisp and melodious, very pleasing to the ear! That youthful figure, that stunning visage, was truly a rare sight in this world! Su Mu had never seen such a beautiful girl before, and at this moment, he felt his heart racing uncontrollably, his expression somewhat dazed. Even the campus belle from before hadnt possessed such breathtaking beauty. At this moment, Su Mu felt as if he had fallen in love! His heart, silent for twenty years, was now throbbing with life. And so, he slowly stepped outside. At that moment, Susus fox ears twitched, and she gradually brought her dance to a halt, her back to Su Mu, thankful that she had already retracted her tail earlier, otherwise, she would have truly exposed herself. Unexpectedly, this boy had awoken at this time. Could it be that she had disturbed him? Susu, full of doubt in her heart, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? was even more nervous at this moment. She worried that if Su Mu recognized her as the White Fox, would she be driven away as a monster, or would she scare Su Mu? Though she had appeared here mysteriously and forgotten everything, she felt an instinctive sense of familiarity with Su Mu and didnt want to be expelled by him, nor did she want to leave this place. Elsewhere, she would not know where to go. Compared to that, she felt very secure, very grounded here! With her back to Su Mu, she didnt dare to turn around, her small hands tightly clutching in front of her chest, Susu now immensely regretted acting on a whim to dance. But now it was too late to say anything. There was no way back. What to do now? Listening to the footsteps approaching from behind, Susus heart tensed up. At this moment, she really didnt know what to do. Su Mu, at this time, was struggling greatly within himself. His eyes were fixed on that silhouette, and the rest of the world seemed to fade away, it was just him and her. May I ask Su Mu took a deep breath, lifted his head to look at the figure before him and was about to speak. But the next second, Susu turned her head around, staring intently at Su Mu; her ice-blue eyes flashed red, and in an instant, Su Mus eyes shut, and he fainted. As he was about to fall to the ground, slender arms caught him. Hmph, you, daring to spy on my dance, Ill settle with you next time, but seeing as youve named me and taken me in, lets call it even! Susu, feeling rather proud and slightly displeased, pouted and spoke. Luckily, she was clever enough to make Su Mu pass out. Otherwise, she really would have been out of options. Susu had no choice but to pick up Su Mu directly and head toward the house. Yes, she picked him up, and it was a princess carry! If someone saw this, it would certainly be a shock! If Su Mu knew about it, hed definitely be mortified! A grown man being carried by a young girl; it was quite the sight! Susu noted that carrying Su Mu was somewhat heavy, but to her, this weight was really nothing much. Once inside, Susu laid Su Mu on the bed, tucked him in properly, and then turned into a White Fox, curling up beside him, even nuzzling into his arms consciously. Finding a comfortable spot, she closed her eyes. Chapter 13 Early the next morning, the sunlight streaming through the window landed on Su Mus face, the glaring light gradually awakening him. He sat up abruptly. Without delay, he put on his shoes and ran out of the house, looking around the courtyard. In his mind echoed the events of the previous evening. Was it all just an illusion? Last night, he clearly remembered seeing a young girl dancing in the bright moonlight, her perfect profile etched in his mind, difficult to dispel. Truly, her beauty was otherworldly! Su Mu lifted his hand and lightly tapped his head, wondering if he had been confused by sleep and dreamt of a celestial maiden. But last nights dream seemed too real. At this moment, Su Mu felt thoroughly perplexed. Well, there was no use in thinking about it now. Right now, there was nothing in front of him. Sighing, Su Mu felt something tugging at his trouser leg. Looking down, he saw the little fox, Susu. Whats the matter? Are you hungry? Su Mu crouched down, picking up Susu. You really are a glutton, no, a gluttonous fox! Su Mu laughed. In the meantime, unbeknownst to Su Mu, the fox in his arms flashed a look of surprise that quickly vanished. Let me finish washing up, and then Ill make breakfast! Su Mu said, holding little fox Susu and setting her on the stone table, then taking his toiletries to the well, he drew up half a bucket of Spiritual Spring Water and poured it into the washbasin. At this time, the little fox sniffed with her nose, as if she smelled something appealing, leapt down from the stone table, went directly to Su Mu, and without a word, sniffed at the water in the washbasin and licked it, confirming her suspicionsit was this water! Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_4 Chapter 504: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_4 Susus eyes flashed with surprise, and she immediately lowered her head to start drinking the water in the basin. The glug glug swallowing sound brought Su Mu back to his senses. Good heavens! Was Susu thirsty? How come shes drinking his face-washing water? Although he hadnt washed his face yet, this was still water from the face basin. Susu, dont drink, be careful not to upset your stomach. This is my face-washing water. How can you, a fox, drink my face-washing water? Be careful or you might get diarrhea! Su Mu said while picking up the little fox. Good heavens, not allowing her to drink was no good, she struggled fiercely. Wait, after Su Mu said that, the fox in his arms twitched noticeably, then instantly froze. This is face-washing water! Damn! The fox took a deep breath, fury filling her eyes. Damn it! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. She had actually drunk humans face-washing water! If this got out, how could she continue to mix in the animal world, the Mythical Beast Realm? She was so embarrassed! The next second, taking advantage of Su Mus inattention, Susu leaped out of his arms and bolted away in a flash. (o) huh? Su Mu watched the gradually disappearing white shadow, a bit stunned. Was she embarrassed? Or was she angry? Anyway, he didnt understand. This face-washing water Forget it, just let it be. Su Mu didnt pour out the water; he just continued to freshen up. After freshening up, he had breakfast. He didnt wait for Susu to return. Having no choice, Su Mu opened the live stream, ready to feed the animals. As soon as he opened the live stream, viewers poured in. Many had been waiting in the darkened live stream room, just chatting while waiting for him to go live. This sudden broadcast gave them quite a shock. Su Mu checked the popularity, and right after starting the broadcast, it hit over five thousand viewers, which was really fast. Looking again, the followers had already reached over ten thousand, nearly twenty thousand people were following him. Good heavens, its already way past dawn, and youre just starting the live stream. Yeah, after ending yesterdays stream so abruptly, we thought you got angry. The girl next door, Xiao Tiantian, has been streaming for three to four hours already. Indeed, our host is unique. Im such a host, free-spirited! Thats right, thats right, so full of character, I like it. Worthy of being my idol, The Old Man and the Young Girl even sent a few heart emojis. Uh, I started the live stream after eating breakfast, dont mind me, lets go feed the animals, Su Mu said a bit awkwardly. Next time, he promised to stream earlier. Sorry for keeping them waiting. Eh, why havent I seen the little fox Susu? Host, its okay, we love you anytime you stream, were all waiting for you. The lady above is a true fan. Im sour, coming to watch a live stream and getting a dose of dog food, too much. As a single dog, I only deserve dog food. The chat in the live stream was bustling. Su Mu, looking at these comments, didnt know what to say for a moment. But this did put him in quite an awkward position. His readers were really lively, really enthusiastic; they really dared to say anything. A bit scared. Too much enthusiasm, a bit overwhelming, what to do? Leaning on The Old Man and the Young Girl, they were all spying on him, how to handle it? Requesting advice, on standby online, quite urgent! Alright, Ill take you to see the animals! Saying that, Su Mu put aside the messy thoughts in his head. He operated the drone, heading towards the mountain pasture. It was time to feed the animals in the mountain pasture. Arriving at the pasture, Su Mu drew a bucket of water from the well and filled all the animals troughs, then took a few bundles of hay from a nearby shed and threw them into the cow pen. Da Niu and Er Niu ate the hay cheerfully. Er Niu affectionately nuzzled Su Mus arm, eyes filled with warmth. Alright, eat up. Are you starving? Youre the most clingy, Su Mu said as he touched Er Nius big head, speaking softly, his handsome face adorned with a bright smile. Love it, the host is so gentle! Host, your smile is so charming, what do I do, Im swooning! In this lifetime, if I cant find a woman with beauty like the host, I wont marry. The viewers in the live stream bantered. Dare to covet my idol, dream on!, The Old Man and the Young Girl spoke up, and instantly no one dared to mess around. Su Mu was unaware of what was happening in the live stream. But if he knew, he would just think that his viewers really knew how to have fun! After feeding Da Niu and Er Niu, Su Mu went over to the pair of sheep and started feeding them as well. Big Sheep, Little Sheep, come eat your hay. Everything in my pasture comes in pairs, the two cows are a pair, the two sheep are a pair, and the chickens too, one rooster and two hens, all have companions, Su Mu said while feeding the sheep. At this moment, I suddenly feel that the host is so lonely. Why would you say that? Look, the cows, the sheep, the chickens, all have partners. Only the host is a single dog, eating these animals dog food every day, haha, heartache for three seconds! That makes sense, but Su Mu, at that moment, saw the barrage in the live stream and suddenly felt a bit helpless. Actually, Im fine, not lonely. Having so many animals around me, Im very happy! Su Mu said with a smile. He didnt feel lonely at all. On the contrary, he thought his life was very fulfilling and joyful! At that time, a woman came along, with a six-year-old boy in tow. Auntie Zhou, what brings you here Su Mu asked, puzzled by the sight of the duo. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_1 Chapter 505: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_1 Chapter 14 Ive heard that cows milk is highly nutritious. For a moment, Su Mu was a bit Wow, the streamer is going to start milking. Everybody stop talking, just watch. We dont want the live room to get harmonized (censored), Yeah, even though its a cow, not a person, we still need to be careful. Look at that, the streamers face is turning red. He really is an innocent young man. This is interesting, really interesting! Munching melon seeds online, Ive got my seeds, drinks, and beverages all ready. In the live room, theres a chorus of joy. Upon glancing at the live room, Su Mus face flushed instantly. The audience in the live room really likes to stir up trouble. Auntie, I actually dont know how to milk, what should I do? Su Mu said with a flushed face, expressing this sentence. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 His eyes held a hint of helplessness, and his breathing couldnt help but slow down. How did he get himself into this situation? Little Su, theres nothing for it. The kids weak, and the old doctor in the village said to let the child drink more cows milk, to add some calcium. Im afraid well still keep coming to you regularly. Mainly because I dont know how either, and since you raise this cow, she naturally trusts you more. If I try, the cow would probably be repulsed! Aunt Zhou thought for a moment before speaking again. Little Su, what do you think we should do? Aunt Zhou asked, a bit anxious. The little boy behind her looked at Su Mu with some timidity. Then Ill give it a try, Auntie, dont worry, I dont know if this cow has milk either, but lets try! Su Mu said looking towards Er Niu in the cattle pen. Whether Er Niu had any milk, he didnt know. After all, he had never tried before. However, back then, he heard his grandfather say that the cow did have milk. But at that time, he didnt pay attention and didnt take it to heart. He didnt think that it would come in handy now. Alright, then thank you all. Little Sheng, come and thank your brother. Aunt Zhou pulled the child hiding behind her out. Little Sheng, the child, was a bit shy. He looked at Su Mu with some fear. Hurry up, you child, how have I taught you usually? Aunt Zhou said. Mom, this isnt a brother; its clearly a pretty sister. Little Sheng said timidly. This brother was too handsome. He was the most handsome boy he had ever seen. In Little Shengs mind, only girls could be this pretty. He was clearly a beautiful sister, and Little Shengs little face turned somewhat red with shyness. Oh you, this child, children will say anything, Little Su, dont mind it! Aunt Zhou said, a bit embarrassed. But, the child wasnt entirely wrong; Su Mu was indeed very handsome. He did indeed look like a boy; its just that Little Sheng was too young to understand. In the live room, the audience was already laughing hard. Who would have thought that the streamer would be mistaken by a child for a pretty sister! The streamers age of beauty, mistaken by a child for a pretty sister! Six-year-old child is so delicious! The streamers gender is indistinguishable! Streamer Su Mu: Blame me for being too handsome! O(_)O haha~ Its okay, the child is just a kid. Auntie, why dont you go inside and sit for a while, and Ill go find a basin to try and see if Er Niu has any milk! Su Mu said. This child was still rather pale and quite cute. He didnt get mad at the child either. After all, the child was really quite young, his little face all red, whether from being scared or from something else? No need, no need, Ill just wait here. Thank you for your trouble! Aunt Zhou said hastily. She had already troubled Little Su and didnt want to sit in his house, so as not to cause any inconvenience. Okay, then Ill go get a basin. Ill be right back. Su Mu said, and went back home, bringing over a large and small iron basin. He went directly to the cattle area, opened the enclosure, and walked in. He approached Er Niu and gently soothed its big head. Er Niu, Im going to borrow some of your milk, dont be angry. If my strength isnt up to it, give me a hint. Its my first time, and Im a bit nervous; Ive never seen how Grandpa did it, so please bear with me! Su Mu said while touching Er Nius head. At this time, the live room was on fire, Wow, did you guys see? The streamer is saying a few good words to Er Niu. Do you guys think Er Niu would be willing with the streamer doing this? After all, Er Niu is Da Nius wife; isnt she getting the short end of the stick. Da Niu has gone green! The person above, thats some way to put it! <(**)/ Speaking of which, is the streamer really going to do that? If Er Niu gets angry and if she kicks, that would be the end. A cows strength is very great. Praying for the streamer, may the milking be smooth! Streamer, be careful! Inside the live room, although everyone liked to joke around, they were also genuinely concerned about Streamer Su Mu and worried for him. After that, Su Mu went over to Da Niu and said a few words before returning to Er Niu. The reason he spoke to Er Niu first was to prepare her mentally. Of course, since Da Niu was Er Nius husband, he naturally had to greet him first, Otherwise, it could lead to awkward situations in the future. Su Mu picked up a small iron basin, and then, slowly approached Er Nius belly. With one hand holding the basin, the other gently soothed Er Nius back. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_2 Chapter 506: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_2 Er Niu, Im just borrowing a bit of milk, dont be mad, okay? Ill be gentle and wont hurt you. Su Mu said while placing the iron basin on Er Nius chest to catch the milk, but looking at it, he still hesitated to start. What do I do? Can I back out at this moment? Su Mu looked up again, glancing outside at Auntie Zhou and Zhou Shengs child. The pair watched him with expectant faces, and he truly couldnt bear to let them down. Forget it, just grit your teeth and go for it. Su Mu took a deep breath, reached out with his free hand, and slowly approached Er Nius belly. As he nears the chest, his hand trembles slightly, and just then, as if Er Niu knew about Su Mus embarrassment, it started to give milk on its own. This scene left Su Mu dumbfounded. Can it really be like this? Has Er Niu become some kind of spirit? So smart, knowing Im embarrassed and helping me out. When Su Mu came to his senses, his face was full of ecstatic joy, and he quickly secured the basin to catch it all. Er Niu, youre so smart, thank you! Su Mu said with a smile, holding the large iron basin firmly. Da Niu watched this scene intently, a meaningful gleam flickering in its eyes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? The live broadcast caught this whole scene. Chapter 15: Have Cows Become Spirits Nowadays? In an instant, the live broadcast room exploded with comments! The operators of the platform, amused by the scene, recorded it and began to promote it vigorously, even featuring Su Mus live broadcast room in the top recommendations! A lot of people saw the scene and started pouring into the live broadcast room. Su Mus live broadcast rooms viewership skyrocketed past thirty thousand in moments. The audience was stunned by what they saw. No one had expected it to be real. Before, they assumed it was just another gimmick by the operators or some deception, but it turned out to be genuine. This cow was truly amazing. Damn, thought it was a trick, but its real! Nowadays, cows really can milk themselves, no manual labor needed! This streamer is really something! New friends, if you like what you see, go ahead and follow, you wont regret it! Thats when [Old Man with a Young Girls Heart] spoke up. [Congratulations, Old Man with a Young Girls Heart, on receiving the title of Golden Guardian of this broadcast room.] Old Man with a Young Girls Heart immediately became a member, protecting this broadcast room Lets face it, being a Golden Guardian costs a few thousand bucks a month; were talking big spender here. Other big shots on the leaderboard followed suit. [Congratulations, I Am Really Rich, for attaining the Golden Guardian title.] [Congratulations, I Am Not Happy, for attaining the Silver Guardian title.] j [Congratulations, Teenage Flower, for the gift of 100 fish beans.] [Congratulations, I Am a Tomboy, for the gift of 200 fish beans.] [Congratulations, Sand is Gold, for the gift of ten hot pots.] In the live broadcast room, gifts from the viewers started flooding in. Su Mu, however, wasnt focused on the live broadcast room; he was dedicated to collecting the milk. Once the small basin was full, he switched to the larger basin to continue. Smelling the milk, it was truly sweet and fragrant! Su Mu thought to himself that hed reserve some for the fox Susu to taste fresh, and see if Dan Huang would drink it as well. This was the good stuff. This was his first time milking a cow. In the past, he had only heard that fresh milk was highly nutritious. Now Su Mu wondered if hed be able to drink fresh milk regularly from now on? How wonderful! Soon, both the large and small basins were almost full. At that moment, Er Niu let out a moo and then stopped. Su Mu looked at the two steaming basins of milk, his eyes brimming with surprise. Er Niu, youre amazing, you even know how to make money for me! Su Mu approached Er Niu, petted its head, and praised it with a smile. Er Niu affectionately rubbed its head against Su Mus palm, its brown and white eyes shining extra bright. It seemed to express that being of help to its master was the best thing. Er Niu, its great to have you. Youll be in charge of my breakfast from now on! Su Mu said with a laugh and gently patted Er Nius head. Er Niu paused, a second later its eyes showing a human-like confusion. Da Niu, looking at Su Mu, had a tinge of dissatisfaction in its gaze. It seemed to be saying, Im not a person, but you really are a dog! The live broadcast room was tickled by this scene, laughing until their bellies hurt. Su Mu had to make a couple of trips to carry the big and small basins of milk out. Auntie, the milk is ready, which basin would you like? Su Mu asked Auntie Zhou with a cheerful grin. Su Mu, Ill take this big basin. Ill take it back and see if anyone else wants this milk. Heres a hundred yuan, and Ill come for more milk after this batch is finished. Thank you! Auntie Zhou pulled out a somewhat crumpled hundred-yuan note, shoved it into Su Mus hand, and walked away with the large basin of milk. Although it was called a large basin, it seemed to hold only about ten jin of milk. Thank you, pretty sister! At that moment, Zhou Sheng, who was leaving with Auntie Zhou, suddenly turned his head and called out to Su Mu. His youthful voice was crisp and tender! Su Mu was momentarily taken aback! Goodness, this kid really Holding the hundred yuan, Su Mu approached Er Niu. Er Niu, look, youve earned money. But youve worked hard, so Ill get you something tasty to make up for it! Su Mu said, patting Er Nius large head. He glanced again at the small iron basin beside him, sees about two to three jin of milk left, and thinks that should be enough! Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_3 Chapter 507: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_3 By then, he would have Susu and Dan Huang try it. Did you guys hear that, just now, that boy named Zhou Sheng actually called our streamer a beautiful sister! To actually be able to say it out loud, watching the streamer get deflated is really so amusing! Hello, beautiful sister! Hello, beautiful sister! Hello, beautiful sister! The live chat was instantly dominated by these messages. When Su Mu saw this, his face turned slightly red. These people really knew how to have fun. Sister, my family also runs a ranch, and your dairy cows milk production isnt bad. You could give the cows some supplements, someone sent a message in the chat at this moment. Pfft, the streamer is not a girl, but a boy, little child how old are you! someone asked in the live chat. Im sorry, brother, when I came in I saw the screen full of sisters and thought you were a girl. Im six years old, a girl, and my family also runs a ranch. Hello, big brothers and big sisters! the [Six-Year-Old Cutie] audience member began to speak again. Little friend, so young and youre already watching live streams, thats impressive, just be careful not to hurt your eyes! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 Never thought this little girl would turn out to be a little tycoon! The little cutie is really amazing, to know all this. Big brothers, milk is usually produced during pregnancy, but it looks like this streamers cow isnt pregnant. Anyway, I dont really understand, but if you want to talk about someone who does, my grandpa is very knowledgeable! [Six-Year-Old Cutie] sent another message in the chat. I have a question, little cutie, arent you six years old and not familiar with so many characters, how did you type them? Brother, youre so silly, you can use voice input. ~~~~ These days, kids are all so smart. Alright, thank you little sister for the suggestion, Ive seen it. I will supplement Er Nius nutrition, thank you everyone, Su Mu said to the chat. This six-year-old cutie was quite adorable. No worries, big brother, I dont know much either, but my family has become wealthy thanks to dairy farming, so I really like cows. Seeing cows feels very familiar, hehe, I hope Ill have the chance to visit your place in the future and try Er Nius milk. I think Er Niu is very clever! [Six-Year-Old Cutie] said. Of course, youre always welcome, everyone, but it might not be possible right now. Lets wait a little longer, Su Mu thought for a moment then replied. The audience in the chat really supported him. It would be nice for them to come here for a visit and relax. Thatd be great Yes, Ive been wanting to visit, I want to go see Dan Huang! I want to go see little Susu the fox! I want to drink Er Nius milk! Su Mu smiled as he read the comments. It seemed the fans really loved his animals. Thats great! After Su Mu finished feeding the animals, he carried the small basin of milk back home! Once he was home, he started heating up the milk. Chapter 16 At that moment, a golden figure burst forth from the sky Its massive size darkened half the sky. Su Mu hurried out of the kitchen. Shrink down now, if you crush my house see if I dont deal with you, you stinky snake! Su Mu yelled at the golden giant figure. This guy, he really was If it were to press down even slightly, the house would surely be done for. Then, hed be sleeping on the ridges between fields. With not even a shelter from wind or rain. Thinking of this, Su Mu grew even more worried, This stinky dragon! Which made Dan Huang, who was about to descend from the sky quite abruptly, skid to a halt. It just wanted its master to see its own brave appearance, and for the master to abandon that dead fox, what good is a vixen anyway. A majestic Sky Dominant Dragon like itself should be the best pet. But what it didnt expect was that its masters first reaction upon seeing it was about the house and scolding it. Instantly, Dan Huang felt very wronged. A bitterness welled up inside his heart. Master, why must you scold it so harshly. But, as the master had commanded, it instinctively didnt dare to object and just shrank its body down, and then down some more. Now half a meter long, the small Golden Dragon coiled on the ground in the yard, its golden eyes looking at Su Mu, appearing so pitiful Instantly, the live chat felt sympathy. Wow, the streamer is so boss. To actually be able to threaten Dan Huang, who is such a gentle and obedient dragon. But look at Dan Huang, it seems so wronged. Heartbroken for Dan Huang, come to brother here, Ill give you something yummy! To the one above, what are you planning to feed Dan Huang? Dan Huang, come to sisters embrace, its very warm! Dan Huang; Sister, I cant breathe properly, Ive been squished too. Man, that escalated quickly. Before I knew it, the door slammed shut. Awesome, dude! One after the other, messages flew in the live chat. That scene was really something Luckily, Su Mu wasnt paying attention to the live chat. Otherwise, he really wouldve been embarrassed to death. Look at what these fans are saying, all sorts of fierce words that could scare someone silly. Su Mu watched as Dan Huang shrank down, and he finally sighed with relief. If the house really had been lost, he felt he would probably fall apart. After all, it was the one thing his grandfather had left behind. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_4 Chapter 508: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_4 This house and the mountain behind, are not merely a house and a mountain, but are even more significant because they were left by Grandpa. Moreover, whenever I think about the yard I live in and the mountain, the places where Grandpa had lived, the places he had always managed, my heart warms up, I feel fulfilled and the loneliness dissipates. It seems as though I can still feel Grandpas presence. Thats when I truly feel the warmth of home. Its the thing I care about the most. Many people dont understand me, a young fellow like me, why not stay in the city, get a good job, start a family and make a living, instead of running back to my hometown, sticking to the village, to this mountain, this house. Whats the use. No matter what, its still the countryside, a rural area. Many people have moved from the countryside to the city, but is life in the city really that satisfying? What others do, I, Su Mu, dont care. But as for myself, I just want to stay right here. Staying with what mattered most to Grandpa when he was here. Thats Su Mus only desire. He cherishes it immensely. Thats why I was so worried earlier. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. Dan Huang, I was harsh on you in my haste earlier, but you must remember that this house, and that mountain, are the things I care most about, theyre the most precious, you got that? Su Mu walked over to Dan Huang, stroked its little head, sighed, and then said. These are the things Ive cared about the most in my life! Dan Huang looked at Su Mus face, and it seemed to understand a bit. But not really fully. Since the master cares about this house and the mountain, then, as a pet, it naturally has to guard this house and mountain for its master. Anyway, since coming here, forgetting everything else, it only knows to follow Su Mu, and to guard him. For Dan Huang, Su Mus presence is like a pillar of support, a dependence, and so on. Anyway, following is just right. Whatever the master says is right. Wait here, Ill get you something nice to drink! With that, Su Mu immediately went into the kitchen. Dan Huang, watching its master Su Mu, was glad that he wasnt mad at it. Soon, Dan Huang saw Su Mu come over with a small iron basin that was still emitting white steam, and upon closer examination, it held a milky white liquid that looked very enticing. Dan Huang gave a sniff, detecting a faint fragrance that was wonderfully pleasant. It must taste even better to drink! Dan Huangs gaze firmly fixed on the little iron basin in Su Mus hands, and of course, Su Mu notice as well. Dan Huang was longing for it. This is for you to drink, try it! Su Mu set the small iron basin down on the stone table, and Dan Huang, filled with joy, flew over and then looked at Su Mu earnestly. As if asking, can I really drink this? Go ahead and drink, theres nothing much I have to offer, and I dont even know what you eat. Try this, Su Mu said with a smile, sitting on a stone stool beside. Isnt that so! He never raised a dragon before, not to mention knowing how to. For the past few days, its been free-range, Dan Huang finding its own food, taking care of its needs. This milk is from Er Niu, just to see if it would drink it. Listening to Su Mu, a flicker of delight flashed in Dan Huangs eyes, and it immediately lowered its head to start drinking. After taking the first sip, it was instantly delighted; its eyes lit up. It was delicious! What in the world is this? So fresh and aromatic. It felt like it had never drunk anything like it before. Such a wonderful thing exists in this world. What is this called? Looks like you really enjoy it, drink up, Ive heated it up, so its pasteurized, no worries, Su Mu said with a laugh. He had saved some, of course, the little fox Susu hadnt had any yet. He obviously wanted to leave some for her, as he also intended to try some later. Su Mu was very young when he drank Er Nius mothers milk, which Grandpa had prepared for him. Now that Grandpa is old, and Er Nius mother passed away after giving birth to Er Niu. He hadnt drunk fresh milk since then. Whenever he thought about it, those were precious memories. Back then, I loved drinking it too, Grandpa often gave me milk, and later when I went to the city for high school, Grandpa would still bring milk to the school for me. Then I went to a different province for university, and ever since, I havent had milk again. [Thats all for the book recommendation, theres no more. Dont mind, mainly because the new books performance is too poor, so Im pushing it a bit more here! Thanks, everyone! Good night!] Chapter 509 - 241 This Xiao Wu is really Little Fourths good apprentice_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 241 This Xiao Wu is really Little Fourths good apprentice_1 Wow, son, do you know that dinosaurs have already become extinct from this world? Ye Fan looked at his son with a complex expression. Could it be that his son still thought there were living dinosaurs in the world? Dad, I know, I just want to see living dinosaurs! The little guy said again, his eyes sparkling like the starry sea, gazing at his dad, Ye Fan! Dad, its precisely because they are no longer in the world that I want to see them. Otherwise, I wouldnt be so interested. Dad, could it be that you dont have the ability, that you cant see dinosaurs? If you cant, I wont force you. I know its quite difficult. If its not possible, then lets just watch them on TV! The little guys face began to fill with disappointment. Seeing that, Ye Fan felt a pang in his heart! What a surprise, how suddenly the kid has become so talkative. The clarity of his words, one by one, is really impressive! But look at what the child is saying. How it sounds so awkward! This guy, he must be doing it on purpose! Look at that, whats this about only wanting to see because theyre not around? If they were, he wouldnt be interested. And all this talk about not wanting to force anyone, its uncomfortable just to hear it. This child, he really is something else. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? He leaves you no choice! Well, is the kid just trying to cause his own trouble? Or does he want to see if his dad can really do anything? Thats too much! But looking at the little guys disappointed face, Ye Fan couldnt bear it either. Yet, whether or not they can see dinosaurs, he doesnt know! This species is extinct. Whether they can be seen or not, Ye Fan has no idea. Its hard to say! Wait, let me think! Ye Fan looked at his child, Xiao Wu. This child really loves to challenge people. Dinosaurs are no simple matter, you know! To see them now that they are long gone, you would have to travel back to the prehistoric era. Thats not easy. Ye Fan did not have a clue, he could only ask the System. Fortunately, the System had a way! That gave Ye Fan some confidence. Just now, who was this little rascal looking down on? Now good, his dad can make it happen. Dad. Xiao Wu looked at his dad and then asked expectantly. He really wants to see dinosaurs. Of course, he saw in cartoons that the creature dinosaurs had long become extinct, and so at the time, he was quite upset. Later, he heard his sisters say that dad can do things like time travel, teleport and so on, that going anywhere takes just a few seconds. They also mentioned that dad took the sisters to see animals before. This instantly made Xiao Wu incredibly envious. He too really wanted to see animals! Of course, he didnt want to see elephants, pandas, or the like; he wanted to see the big dinosaurs. And he dreams of riding on the back of a dinosaur, running across the land. Looking at his dad, will it be possible or not? He was really going to drive himself crazy! Hey, honestly, just say it! Dad, can you do it or not? Can I see dinosaurs or not? Xiao Wu asked, grabbing Ye Fans sleeve with his little hand, his little face looking pitiful. Sigh! A man should never say he cant. Dont worry, you can see dinosaurs! Ye Fan said with a smile, reaching out to pat Xiao Wus head. This child really is helpless. Really? Dad, youre awesome, thats amazing! I love you the most! Xiao Wu immediately hugged Ye Fans legs excitedly, his little face all smiles. His dad is amazing! He really is so cool! He loves his dad so much! He really can see dinosaurs now, and he is so happy! The sisters certainly didnt lie to him. Xiao Wu cheered joyfully. Ye Fan looked at his child, so happy like this, and felt incredibly satisfied in his heart. He doesnt care about anything else but seeing his children happy. Thats his biggest wish. Yes, what he cares about most is his family! You silly kid, why do you like dinosaurs so much, look at you, so happy just at the thought of seeing dinosaurs! Ye Fan said. It was rare to see Xiao Wu so excited and thrilled. Of course! I like dinosaurs the most, their towering bodies, the sense of security and dominance they exude. If I could ride on the back of a dinosaur, it must be stunning! Xiao Wu fantasized. He imagined himself riding on the back of a dinosaur, playfully brawling and frolicking with it, and feeling extremely joyful. You mean I havent given you a sense of security, or a feeling of dominance? Ye Fan felt a bit jealous. Wow! Are dinosaurs that good? That sense of security, the feeling of dominance, his dad has those too. Why hasnt he seen his son worship him like that? Clearly, everything is a sham. This child is just Dad is also awesome and my hero, but dad is always by my side, and I can see you every day. But dinosaurs are different, I have never seen one, and they are no longer in the world, Dad, its incomparable! Xiao Wu looked up at Ye Fan and said. His dad seemed to be in a strange mood! Could it be that he was jealous? Impossible! Theres nothing to be jealous about. Xiao Wu tilted his head, looking at his dad, thinking maybe he was overthinking it. Chapter 1: Getting Dumped and Called a Broke Loser!_1 Chapter 1: Getting Dumped and Called a Broke Loser!_1"Ye Fan, let''s break up," a quite pretty girl said, her eyes filled with mockery. Tsk, just like this beggar-looking guy, he still wants to be my boyfriend? Really, a toad lusting after swan meat, not even taking a look at what he''s really like. He''s just somewhat handsome, and initially, I was attracted to his good looks and the fact that he was the school hunk, so I chased after Ye Fan for the sake of my own pride. But after being together for a month, I didn''t expect him to be so poor, unable to buy me anything. "Why, what did I do wrong that we have to break up!" Ye Fan looked shocked, everything had been fine before, so why suddenly did she want to break up with him? What on earth did I do wrong! "You''re not worthy of me, you can''t give me what I want!" Xia Lili''s face was cold as ice as she spoke without a hint of emotion, even a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Ye Fan is nothing but a pauper, how could someone like him be worthy of me. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I''m meant to be a phoenix soaring high. The fortune teller said that in this life, I''m to marry into a wealthy family, enjoying endless glory and riches. With this poor guy, Ye Fan, what can I get? Nothing, just wasting my youth away. "Fine, I get it. You just had your eye on a designer bag recently, right? I didn''t buy it for you and now you''re throwing a fit about breaking up. Isn''t it enough if I work a summer job and buy it for you!" Ye Fan stepped forward to grab Xia Lili''s hand, but she briskly shook him off. He stood there stunned, his handsome face filled with bitterness, and his eyes brimming with sadness. Is there really no hope of salvaging this? She said, I''m not worthy of her, haha... Just because of a bag worth a few thousand, she wants to break up with me. It seems, to her, I''m not even as valuable as a bag. Besides, how could a poor kid like me come up with so much money? I''ve always been frugal and thrifty. After all, my family is just average, and my parents have already struggled so much, I''ve earned my college tuition myself through part-time jobs. This Xia Lili, how can she be so heartless after being together for a month? Indeed, a woman''s heart is as unfathomable as the ocean''s bottom, they turn their faces faster than flipping a book. In the end, I truly gave my heart to the wrong person. "Hmph, look at your roommates, they''re always buying things for their girlfriends. You, on the other hand, are only somewhat good-looking and haven''t bought me anything because you''re poor. What was I thinking when I got together with you!" Xia Lili shouted angrily, her pretty face contorting into a grotesque snarl, looking incredibly ugly. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. "Xia Lili, what you''re saying is really too much. I''m not some rich second generation or official''s child, how can I afford those luxury goods for you? And remember, it was you who chased after me!" Ye Fan couldn''t help raising his voice as he spoke. Yes, Xia Lili was the one who chased after me! Now, on what grounds does she get to talk to me like this? It''s not like I chased her. Turns out, she chased after me just to find a sugar daddy, and since I was also the school hunk, that''s why she approached me. Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but want to laugh. What a Xia Lili! Really something! "Fine, fine, you''re just a pretty boy, a pauper, all looks and no substance, doomed to be a pauper for life. From now on, we are donenever to cross paths again," Xia Lili said, shaking with anger, flames of fury burning in her eyes. Damn it, this Ye Fan really had such an attitude. I really must have been blind to get involved with someone like him. This kind of man will surely end up unable to find a wife, without a girlfriend, and remain a bachelor for life. "Let me tell you, Xia Lili, you gold digger, one day you''ll regret this!" Ye Fan spoke in a cold tone, his handsome face regaining some composure. I shouldn''t get angry over a gold digger; it''s not worth it to upset myself. "Fine, I''ll wait. I really want to see what you have that will make me regret!" With that, Xia Lili left gracefully, clicking away in her high heels. She could see that Ye Fan only knew how to be quick-witted, a boy utterly useless for anything else. Watching that gold-digger''s retreating figure, it was impossible for Ye Fan not to feel heartbroken. Before, he had thought about, once this period passed, buying her a giftnow it seemed that reality had given him a harsh slap in the face. That slap, oh how wonderful it was. Finally, it snapped him out of it. Xia Lili, today''s humiliation will one day be returned to you by me, Ye Fan, tenfold, a hundredfold! Ye Fan tried his best to calm his emotions, but no matter what, his heart was filled with hatred and humiliation. "Master, that guy is calling again!" At that moment, Ye Fan''s ringtone sounded. He took a deep breath, pulled out his cellphone from his pocket, and without much thought, answered the call upon seeing the unfamiliar number displayed. "Hello, may I ask who''s speaking?" "Hello, is this Mr. Ye Fan? Your wife is about to give birth, hurry to the hospital to sign the papers!" the voice on the other end said directly, and it was possible to detect a tone of urgency. "What the hell, my wife is giving birth? Are you sick? I just broke up, where did this wife come from, are you insane?" Ye Fan immediately hung up the phone upon hearing this. Damn it, does everyone think I''m easy to bully? Why is everyone dumping their problems on me? I had just broken up, and now I''m being notified I''m about to be a dad? Cleanup crew, really? Even the best-tempered Ye Fan couldn''t help but lose his patience. What the heck is all this! Do I look like a pushover, so easy to squeeze that everyone wants to have a go? "Master, that guy is calling again!" Just as Ye Fan was about to put his phone away, the ringtone sounded again. Helplessly pulling out his phone, he looked at the unfamiliar number, clearly not the one from beforewhat was with today, getting so many strange calls? "Hello," Ye Fan picked up the phone, took a deep breath, tried to keep calm, and spoke politely. "Ye Fan, it''s Bai Susu. Hurry to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital to sign the papers. You''re the baby''s father. Do you still remember that night ten months ago?" A very weak voice came through the phone, and Ye Fan immediately recognized the owner of the voiceit was the aloof school beauty, Bai Susu, wasn''t it? What? I''m the baby''s father? What''s going on? I''m somewhat at a loss here. Wait, that night ten months ago, it''s been so long, how could I remember? Ye Fan indeed had some brief encounters with Bai Susu, and regardless of the situation, he knew he had to check it out. Could it be that the school beauty had been let down by some jerk, and suddenly I''ve got a wife and child out of nowhere? This was setting the rhythm for me to be the fall guy! My girlfriend had just dumped me, and now the school beauty is making me the cleanup crew. Could the world be any more cruel to me? Ye Fan didn''t have time to think further, his head buzzing as he rushed toward the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital. No matter what the situation was, it was always right to go and see for himself. Chapter 2 - 2 How Did I Become a Father_1 Chapter 2: How Did I Become a Father_1Upon arriving at the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, he went straight to the maternity ward door, and there he saw the school belle Bai Susu''s pale face, which tugged at Ye Fan''s heartstrings. In the past, whenever he saw her, she was always so cold and untouchable like an ice queen, but now she seemed as fragile as a white flower fluttering in the wind, on the brink of collapse... "Ye Fan, sign the papers first, we can talk about everything else later," said Bai Susu, her beautiful face covered in sweat, speaking weakly as if gasping for breath. Seeing Bai Susu''s condition, and considering the urgency of the situation, he didn''t think twice, quickly taking the pen from the nurse and signing his name in a few swift strokes. He then saw Bai Susu being wheeled into the delivery room. ''Ding dong, congratulations Host, you have activated the Super Dad System, 100% bloodline verification, rewarding four million yuan, transferred directly to your bank card.'' At that moment, a voice resonated in Ye Fan''s mind, and he felt his phone vibrating in his pocket. He took it out and was shocked by what he saw. ''[Postal Savings Bank] Dear customer, your bank account ending in xxxx has received a transfer of RMB 4,000,000, bringing your total balance to RMB 4,002,250.'' He actually had four million yuan. Ye Fan thought he was hallucinating, reached out to rub his eyes, and looked againthe text message was real. Oh my god, it really was four million! Some people never see that much money in their entire lives, and here he was, in possession of it! Wait, that voice in his mind just now, the Super Dad System! This was just like the golden finger that protagonists in novels have! He too had a golden finger now, and with it, his future was nothing but a skyrocketing journey! Deep down, Ye Fan was truly too excited to be any more excited. He was already the school''s most handsome guy and a top student. But that''s the reality of society; people look at your family background, they don''t care how you look or what talent you have, strength makes the boss. That''s why he was dumped by the gold-digger Xia Lili. And then, there''s that ''100% bloodline verification''that means the child is his, right? . So it turned out, the child Bai Susu was having was indeed his. He wasn''t just some stand-in; that was such a relief! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After getting dumped, who would have thought the school belle would bear him a child, and on top of that, he had activated the Super Dad Systemit was just too awesome! "Are you the family member who just went into the delivery room? Please come to process the hospital admission," a nurse came over and said to Ye Fan at that moment. This young man is quite strange. He didn''t come when they called earlier, and now that he''s here, he''s just standing around with a silly grin on his face. "Okay, I''m on it." They say good news boosts your spirits, and that''s exactly how Ye Fan felt right now, with all his previous bad moods vanishing without a trace. After following the nurse to complete the hospital admission procedures and paying the fee, Ye Fan finally sat down in the chair outside the delivery room, thinking about everything that had happened todayit all felt like a dream. All the excitement of the past twenty-something years had unfolded today. The System''s timing was truly impeccable. If it weren''t for the System''s arrival, he''d have feared not being able to afford all these hospital expenses. Ye Fan tried hard to recall what happened ten months ago, he didn''t remember that day, but he vaguely remembered encountering the school belle Bai Susu; he had been drunk and it seemed like a couple of thugs were trying to bully her. He stepped in to help, but he couldn''t remember what happened next. He woke up in a hotel room. As for the rest, he truly didn''t remember. Could it be that it was that night... Thinking this, he lifted his head to look at the delivery room door. He couldn''t understand how he, who actually had no real feelings for the aloof school belle couldif it was just that one timehave been an accident. Moreover, both of them were still studying, and now a child was born. In these ten months, she hadn''t told him about this. No wonder he had previously heard Bai Susu had taken a leave from school due to illness; it turns out this was the reason, and back then, he had felt quite sorry about it. After all, Bai Susu was a goddess to the guys at school; which guy didn''t like her and wish to steal a few glances? Now, she was the mother of his childlife was truly full of mysteries! Those guys, if they knew, would surely look for a way to take him out. Just thinking about it was exhilarating! The aloof school belle had been unexpectedly won over by him, not only that, but they now had a childthis was a big deal! From now on, two people who never would have crossed paths are going to be tied together. Anyway, thinking about all this is pointless. He really does like children, after all. To think that he was going to be a fatherit was beyond his wildest dreams. With that thought, Ye Fan immediately called his mother, asking her to come to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital. After all, things like giving birth and taking care of a baby I don''t have a clue about any of it. Looking at Bai Susu''s situation, I definitely can''t let my family know about this, otherwise, she wouldn''t have called me. Hours passed... ''Wah wah wah wah wah'' Soon, cries of babies could be heard coming from the delivery room. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan knew his children had been born. He excitedly stood up, an exuberant expression spreading across his handsome face, his eyes betraying uncontrollable joy. The feeling of becoming a father for the first time was really marvelous! A mix of excitement, anticipation, surprise, and utter cluelessness. The doors to the delivery room opened, and Bai Susu was wheeled out, surrounded by four tiny infants. The four little ones, a bit wrinkly, melted the hearts of all who saw them. "This..." Ye Fan was somewhat flabbergasted looking at the four little ones. "Congratulations, it''s quadruplets, all girls, and they are all very healthy," said the delivering doctor, smiling broadly with excitement in their eyes. This was a first for the hospital, to have quadruplets, and all little princesses at that. For the hospital, this was an incredibly joyous occasion. Looking at the young couple, they were truly a sight for sore eyes the man handsome and the woman stunningly beautiful. Especially the woman, she was truly exceptionally gorgeous. However, they both seemed to still be in school. Having quadruplets was rather impressive. Truly enviable. "Thank you, doctor," Ye Fan regained his composure and immediately began to express his gratitude to the doctor. Wow, just like that, four kids. And they''re quadruplets, no less! Mom and Dad would be ecstatic to know! Bai Susu, the aloof goddess, was truly remarkable. Looking at Bai Susu''s pale, composed face, Ye Fan felt a surge of heartache. They say giving birth is like walking through the gates of hell, it''s so risky, and the pain is akin to having eight ribs break simultaneously. "How do you feel, is there any discomfort? If there''s anything you want to eat, tell me, I''ll go buy it," Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with tender concern. No matter what, Bai Susu had given birth to his child, and he ought to take responsibility. "It''s nothing, just a bit tired and weak," Bai Susu''s voice was cold, with a hint of frailty. Feeling Ye Fan''s concerned gaze sparked a different feeling inside her. A trace of warmth began to spread in Bai Susu''s heart. "That''s good," Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief and didn''t mind Bai Susu''s cold manner. After all, she was a high society goddess, with a top-notch background. It was natural for her to look down on someone like him. If it weren''t for the birth of the child requiring his signature, their paths might never have crossed in this lifetime. "All right, you two should head to the ward and talk there," the nurse said with a smile, pushing Bai Susu toward the ward. Ye Fan immediately followed, looking at the closed eyes of the infant, his eyes softening with tenderness. These were his children, and the feeling of becoming a father was truly wonderful. Upon arriving at the ward and getting settled, the nurse left. There was another woman in the ward who had also given birth, with her husband by her side. Seeing Ye Fan and his companion, a flash of admiration passed through their eyes, followed by a friendly smile. Bai Susu looked at the four infants in her arms, her eyes filled with tenderness. "Thank you, Ye Fan. These children were born to me, so I won''t force you to take responsibility," Bai Susu slowly said to Ye Fan. Yes, it was her choice to have them; she wouldn''t coerce Ye Fan. Moreover, with her own capabilities, raising these four children wouldn''t be a problem. She never thought of making Ye Fan take responsibility. "What are you talking about? I am the father of these children; I must take responsibility. Besides, for such a big matter, why didn''t you tell me? You dealing with this all alone, it really breaks my heart," Ye Fan sat beside Bai Susu, a look of distress in his eyes. Chapter 3 - 3 Good girl/boy, let me feed you. _1 Chapter 3: Good girl/boy, let me feed you. _1What hurt him was, why Bai Susu didn''t tell him herself. After all, he was the child''s father. It wasn''t until it was time to sign the birth papers that he found out about the pregnancy. If it hadn''t been necessary to sign, would he have ever known that Bai Susu had given birth to his child? Furthermore, pregnancy, childbirth, and raising a child involve so much hardship, and she would have to endure so much gossip. How could this girl be so foolish, so stubborn! "Actually, by the time I found out, I was already two months pregnant. Later, I heard that getting an abortion was very risky, and it might mean I could never get pregnant again, so I decided to keep the baby. I didn''t know you had to sign anything when a child was born. Still, I am grateful you came, but that''s all there is to it. You can continue to date Xia Lili. What happened between us was just a mistake, and I am responsible too," Bai Susu said, lifting her gaze with determination in her cold eyes, her pale face exuding a sickly beauty. Although Ye Fan had saved her that time, she had also lost her innocence that night. She intended to let that night remain in the past without clinging to Ye Fan. Of course, she could afford to raise the child on her own. Within the vast Bai Family, it was the grandfather who had the final say. As long as the grandfather was protective of her, this matter wouldn''t be such a big deal. When the time came, she would just need to find an excuse! Moreover, she had heard that Ye Fan had started dating Xia Lili, which made her even less willing to be entangled with Ye Fan. Now, she had to sign papers for the birth of the child, and there was no other choice but to seek him out. After this matter, there wouldn''t be any more ties between them. "I broke up with her. Don''t worry. I will be responsible for you and the child. From now on, you are my wife, Ye Fan, and the mother of my child. I will protect and guard you both for a lifetime," Ye Fan said sternly, looking at Bai Susu, the foolish girl who had taken on so much alone. From now on, he would be doubly good to her. Being treated in such a way by the school beauty Bai Susu, Ye Fan felt his life was worthwhile! From this moment on, Bai Susu was his wife, and they had a child; they were a family. He made up his mind right then and there! For the rest of his life, he wouldn''t change. No matter whether Bai Susu acknowledged him or not, as long as he himself recognized her and their daughter, that was enough. When Bai Susu heard Ye Fan''s promise, which sounded almost like a vow, her expression involuntarily changed. She hadn''t clung to him, but was he now clinging to her? Or was it simply the sense of responsibility a man should naturally feel? Surprisingly, she didn''t dislike it! "There''s no need for you to do this. We will never be possible. It was nothing more than an accident," Bai Susu said, her expression unchanged as she looked at Ye Fan. Yes, the prestigious Bai Family would never let their precious daughter marry a poor boy. No matter who it was in the family, even the grandfather would never agree. No matter what, these four children were also of the Bai Family bloodline. And since the grandfather always loved children, accepting them wouldn''t be very hard. But Ye Fan? The Bai Family would never accept him. "No matter what, I have made up my mind. I know I''m not worthy of you right now, but one day, I will stand by your side," Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu, feeling a chill in his heart but also recognizing his shortcomings, which only increased his resolve. "Big talk is easy, society is very realistic, and it depends on your abilities," Bai Susu said with a smile, not taking Ye Fan''s words to heart. Ye Fan didn''t argue with Bai Susu any further. Talking about it now was useless. Practical actions would be better. "Alright, you rest. I''ll go buy some things for the child, and also bring you something to eat. What would you like?" Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. "A portion of century egg and lean pork congee. I have already prepared everything for the child, and besides, the confinement nanny will be coming in a few days to take care of me," Bai Susu said, reaching down to pull out a large shoulder bag from the foot of the bed. It must have been blocked by the quilt, so I didn''t see it just now. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, it''ll be just me and my mom taking care of you for the next few days," Ye Fan paused for a moment upon hearing Bai Susu''s words. He hadn''t expected Bai Susu to be so thoughtful, even hiring a confinement nanny. She truly didn''t want to have anything to do with him. For some reason, he felt a vague bitterness in his heart. Glancing at the baby sleeping soundly, he felt somewhat reassured. Ye Fan opened his bag and saw baby clothes, formula milk, diapers, and other itemsit was quite a lot. "Is Auntie coming?" Bai Susu panicked upon hearing this. What was she going to do now? "Don''t worry, I''ll explain it to my mom, and you won''t be put in a difficult position," Ye Fan said with a sigh. "Alright then," Bai Susu helplessly nodded in agreement. "By the way, there''s still some money in my card; you can use it for now. Thank you for helping with the medical bills earlier," Bai Susu said as she took out a black card. She was aware that Ye Fan didn''t have much money; after all, his family was just average, and he often had to work part-time and take summer jobs. The medical bills must have cost quite a bit. She had a natural delivery, which wouldn''t cost too much, but having four babies at once was quite an expense for Ye Fan. "No need, you keep it. I have money," Ye Fan said, a tender look in his eyes. Bai Susu was truly a good girl. Getting dumped by Xia Lili might have been a blessing in disguise. If it hadn''t happened, how could he have found such a wonderful wife and children? Bai Susu was a hundred times better than Xia Lili. How could he have been so blind to have chosen someone like that before? Indeed, was he not blind? He certainly couldn''t fail such a kind-hearted girl! "Okay, just let me know when you need it," Bai Susu replied and put the card away again. Boys always want to save face; she understood that! "I''ll go buy you some preserved egg and pork congee. Wait for me, I''ll be back soon," Ye Fan said and then turned to leave. He thought that it wouldn''t do for Bai Susu to be without anyone to look after her. As soon as he left, she''d truly be alone, and that was unacceptable. Fortunately, he was smart enough to have asked his mom to come over. Ye Fan bought congee and some other things like brown sugar and eggs, having heard that these were needed after giving birth. In less than half an hour, Ye Fan was back. After all, Bai Susu was at the hospital with four infants alone, and it worried him, so he hurried back early to care for her. "How about I feed you the congee? You really shouldn''t be moving," Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu. "I''m fine, I can drink it myself," Bai Susu became a bit unsettled. She had always kept her distance from boys, of course, except for that one night, which was an accident. She''d been upset, had a bit to drink, and then... that happened. Apart from Ye Fan, she had never been this close to any other boy. "Be good, let me feed you," Ye Fan didn''t listen to Bai Susu. He scooped up a spoonful of congee, carefully blew on it, and the delicate way he did it made Bai Susu feel awkward, and more so at a loss. Chapter 4 - 4 Ye Fan, Your Infamy Has Already Spread_1 Chapter 4: Ye Fan, Your Infamy Has Already Spread_1Bai Susu could only resign herself to sipping the porridge that Ye Fan was feeding her, feeling utterly bizarre at the bottom of her heart. "Master, that guy is calling again." At this moment, Ye Fan pulled out his cell phone from his pocket and saw that it was his own mother''s call. "You keep drinking, I''m going to take a call, it''s my mom," Ye Fan said, taking the cell phone and walking out. Looking at the retreating figure of Ye Fan, Bai Susu''s eyes flashed with complexity. If Ye Fan''s mother really came, what was she to do then? With the way she was, wouldn''t it be pretty awkward? Forget it, forget it, let''s just take it one step at a time. Now, thinking too much was useless anyway. "Hello, Mom, are you about to arrive?" Ye Fan asked as he answered the call. He thought that it was about time for her to arrive. "No, I''m stuck in traffic. I''ll probably get there by evening. What exactly did you do at the hospital?" Mother Ye said, her forehead sweating with anxiety. As soon as she heard that she needed to go to the hospital, she became immensely worried. But, from the sound of her son''s voice, everything seemed normal, with no sense of anything untoward. However, she was puzzled to hear the cries of babies coming through the phone. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Had her son done something unforgivable to a girl, waiting in the hospital to take care of it! At this thought, Mother Ye''s heart started to torment her even more. This traffic jam is at such an inconvenient time. Still, when she left home, she brought all the money, and even packed the bank cards. She really hoped that her son hadn''t stirred up some big trouble. "If it''s late, then it''s late, just be safe. We''ll talk about it when you get here, it''s not clear over the phone," Ye Fan said. "Alright, then. Hanging up now," Mother Ye said before she hung up the phone, feeling as if some big issue was waiting for her, something that left her a bit panicked. Ye Fan returned to the ward and found Bai Susu''s hesitation slightly amusing. "My mom said there''s a traffic jam, and that she will arrive later," Ye Fan said to Bai Susu as he tucked her in and started speaking softly. He could unmistakably see Bai Susu let out a sigh of relief when he said this. His mother wasn''t scary. Could it be that she was nervous about meeting her future mother-in-law? Who would have thought that the aloof campus belle Bai Susu would be nervous about meeting her mother-in-law? But still, he had no idea how late it would be before she arrived. Thinking this, Ye Fan called his best friend and roommate to ask him to bring his blanket to the hospital and to buy a few towels, basins, and other toiletries on his way. Soon, Zhao Xiaotian arrived. But when he heard the number of Ye Fan''s ward and stood at the door, he was immediately dumbstruck. What did he see? He actually saw the cool campus belle Bai Susu lying on the hospital bed, while Ye Fan sat gently looking at her. And there, on the side of the bed, were four little, human-shaped, indistinct creatures C they must be children, right? What was going on? How did children suddenly come into the picture? And not just one childfour children! Goodness gracious! Truly, goodness gracious! It was over, overhis perfect goddess Bai Susu was just like that taken by Ye Fan, and to top it off, they had children! "Xiaotian, you''re here," Ye Fan turned around only when he noticed Bai Susu signaling him with her eyes, and saw Zhao Xiaotian standing at the door, looking stunned. That''s right, his best buddy was none other than Zhao Xiaotian, who was also his roommate. "I really want to beat you to death. When did you start moving in on her? How did my goddess become like this at your hands? Ha, so much for years of brotherhood, this is how you treat me!" Zhao Xiaotian stared at Ye Fan, teeth clenched in anger. Good grief! Truly, good grief! He couldn''t believe it was real. The scene before him was quite the shock. "Xiaotian, calm down first, let me explain slowly to you," Ye Fan said, trying to soothe Zhao Xiaotian, while feeling like crying on the inside. He knew that Zhao Xiaotian also had a crush on the school beauty. When school beauty Bai Susu took a leave of absence, this guy had even held onto him and cried his eyes out. Now, faced with this situation, it was normal for him to be unable to accept it. Even Ye Fan himself had been shocked and disbelieving when he first found out. He took the things from the other guy and placed them on the other empty bed before pulling Zhao Xiaotian to sit down on it. "You have to give me a reasonable explanation today," Zhao Xiaotian said as he looked at the pale face of the girl he idolized, nearly bursting into tears. Alas, he was too late; his perfect goddess had been turned into someone else''s wife by a buddy! Look at that. Is this something a person should do? "Actually, it all started that night..." Ye Fan began explaining in a low voice to Zhao Xiaotian, and after half an hour... Zhao Xiaotian still looked like he wanted to strangle Ye Fan. This guy had made his goddess suffer so much; he really was a beast. "Goddess, no, sister-in-law, no, that''s not right, Bai the School Beauty, if this beast ever treats you badly in the future, tell me, and I''ll definitely help you beat him up. I will always stand by your side," Zhao Xiaotian said, looking at Bai Susu with a face full of pity. To think that the school beauty had become someone''s wife, it was heartbreaking no matter how he looked at it. "And you call yourself my brother," Ye Fan rolled his eyes but didn''t take it to heart. As for Bai Susu, she just nodded at Zhao Xiaotian without saying a word. "What''s wrong with you, brother? Look at what you did; I''m embarrassed for you. By the way, you broke up with Xia Lili, right? The whole school is talking about it," Zhao Xiaotian was gleefully speaking when he realized he might have misspoken. He sneaked a glance at Bai Susu and, seeing no expression of displeasure, he sighed with relief. Thank goodness, he hadn''t upset the school beauty. "It''s okay, speak your mind; your sister-in-law is generous and doesn''t mind," Ye Fan said, noticing Zhao Xiaotian''s glance and then gave a reassuring smile to Bai Susu. Indeed, wasn''t that the case? There was really no romance between them. Of course, that was because Bai Susu had no feelings for him; their relationship was entirely due to a misunderstanding. It was the misunderstanding that had caused their paths to cross. However, Ye Fan felt quite thankful for this misunderstanding. Bai Susu trembled slightly upon hearing this, ignoring the thick-skinned young man. "The whole school knows about your drama now, they saw and recorded you arguing with Xia Lili. It''s all over the school forum''scholarly hunk publicly berates a gold-digger,'' and other things like ''poor boy dumped by gold-digging girl.'' But brother, I saw the video of you scolding Xia Lili; you''re a real man. I''ve long said Xia Lili wasn''t any good for you, and now you know, right!" Zhao Xiaotian said in an ''I told you so'' manner, looking at Ye Fan. And speak of the devil; Xia Lili''s reputation was truly ruined. At school, her name was now synonymous with disgrace. Chapter 5 - 5 The Daughters’ Names, Pure as Ice and Jade!_1 Chapter 5: The Daughters'' Names, Pure as Ice and Jade!_1Ye Fan felt that he didn''t care about those things anymore. After all, he now had a wife and children; what was there to fear? He thought that after the breakup, he had become a real winner in life. Not only had he become a father, but he also had four precious daughters, and he was overjoyed. Hehe, as they say, a daughter is her dad''s little lover, which is absolutely true. Watching them, Ye Fan adored them immensely. "Wow..." At that moment, the baby suddenly felt hungry, puckered her tiny mouth, and started to cry loudly. One after another, they all began to cry. The four babies let out earth-shattering wails as they cried. The three adults were startled, and they exchanged glances. "You must be hungry; I don''t have breast milk yet, so I can only mix formula, there is formula and bottles in the bag, Ye Fan go mix some, remember to use warm water, and two scoops of powder should be enough, don''t make it too strong," Bai Susu instructed Ye Fan as she looked at him. These were all things she had learned from watching many baby care videos and reading books before giving birth. She knew she had to learn a lot since she was a new mom; otherwise, she wouldn''t know what to do when the time came. "Okay, Xiaotian, help me out, let''s do this together," he said, and the two of them took bottles and formula to mix. Bai Susu watched the baby beside her, gently patting and soothing with ''don''t cry, baby, don''t cry, you''ll be able to eat soon.'' When Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian came in, they saw this scene before them: the cool and aloof beauty of the school transformed, radiating with the tenderness of a loving mother. For a moment, it was hard for anyone to look away. Ye Fan approached Bai Susu, put down the bottle he was holding, and picked up one of the infants. "Be careful, it''s hot. Have you tested the temperature?" Bai Susu asked. After all, newborns are very fragile and can easily be burnt. "I tested it, I cooled it down with some cold water," Ye Fan replied, squeezing the bottle against the back of his own hand to ensure the temperature was right and wouldn''t burn the child. "That''s good then," Bai Susu was relieved. The three of them feeding four children was quite hectic, but luckily, they managed to satisfy the little ones. [Congratulations, Host, on completing the feeding task. You have been rewarded with 200,000; the amount has been deposited. Please check it!] Ye Fan, hearing the System''s voice, brightened. Indeed, this Dad System was unbeatable. Taking good care of the children and raising them could indeed earn some substantial rewards. From now on, there was no need to worry about money when raising children. "These babies are really cute; have you thought of names yet? This is a blessing to have quadruplets!" exclaimed Zhao Xiaotian joyfully as he held an infant. He couldn''t believe that just yesterday, his good buddy was still playing video games with him, and in the blink of an eye, he became the father of four babies and now had such a beautiful school beauty as his wife; he truly was at the pinnacle of life. Ah, when would he himself reach such a stage? "We haven''t thought of names yet, but since Ye Fan is the father, naturally they will have his surname," Bai Susu had thought about this issue for a long time. If the children took her surname, they would inevitably ask who and where their father was, and they might suffer ridicule at school; hence, it''s better for them to take Ye Fan''s surname. Moreover, he is their father and should naturally provide them with the fatherly love they deserved; to deprive them of this would hugely impact and harm various aspects of their lives. The children belonged to both of them, and thus both needed to take responsibility. As for her relationship with Ye Fan, that was a matter between the two of them and not something to involve the children in. But really, naming is such a tough task. Bai Susu turned her head, looking at Ye Fan for suggestions. "Well, let''s give the child''s name some more thought. After all, a name is important as it lasts a lifetime. Besides, I can''t think of a full name right now on the spot," Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile. I mean, it''s not like the usual one or two kids that are easy to name. We''re talking about quadruplets here. All that matters is that we settle on a name before we leave the hospital. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Okay, let''s spend the next few days thinking about it," Bai Susu agreed with Ye Fan. A name indeed needs to be carefully chosen. Soon enough, the little ones were fed and promptly started sleeping soundly again. "You guys go have something to eat. There''s nothing much to do now," Bai Susu told the two of them. Right, the kids are asleep now, so there''s nothing pressing. It''s a good time to grab a meal. "Sure, what do you feel like eating? I''ll bring something back for you," Ye Fan said tenderly to Bai Susu. Just look at her, she''s become so much more haggard these past few days, her complexion so pale. I really need to hurry up and find a place to live, so I can take good care of Bai Susu and help her recuperate. As for school, why bother with that anymore? Just take a leave of absence. Right now, my child and wife are the most important things. Academic matters and the like are trivial by comparison, and I don''t want to fuss over them anymore. Once my mom arrives to help out for a few days, I need to start handling these things. These matters can''t wait; I must take care of them before we leave the hospital. "Anything is fine. Just bring back whatever you think is good, thank you," Bai Susu said indifferently since she didn''t have much appetite. "All right then," Ye Fan felt a bit of heartache at her thanks but didn''t say anything more. Afterward, he went out to eat with Zhao Xiaotian. "Dude, why did the school beauty thank you just now? You guys even have a child together; why keep things so formal?" At this moment, Zhao Xiaotian couldn''t help but ask curiously. He had been wanting to ask earlier already. But, he had distinctly felt that the atmosphere was a bit off, so he didn''t speak up. "You know what happened; it was an accident. Of course, I will work hard to earn Bai Susu''s acceptance," Ye Fan said with a look of determination in his eyes. He would definitely make it happen. His woman could only be Ye Fan''s. "Bro, I support you. Win over Bai Susu, so she''ll willingly become my sister-in-law," Zhao Xiaotian encouraged, patting Ye Fan''s shoulder. His buddy could definitely do it. I mean, if we''re talking about looks or height, my buddy has got it all. It''s just the family background that''s a bit lacking, but that can change. Winning over the school beauty is still possible. "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best," Ye Fan said with a smile. No matter what, for his own sake or for the kids, he would go the extra mile. In the future, he wanted to live a good life with Bai Susu and their precious daughters. For the names, he had them; Ice, Pure, Jade, Clean. The four precious daughters, named in order, would be called Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, Ye Jie! The names were just perfect! Chapter 6 - 6 Mom, You Have to Stay Calm!_1 Chapter 6: Mom, You Have to Stay Calm!_1After eating, Zhao Xiaotian went to school, and Ye Fan bought some food alone and returned to the hospital. When he got back to the hospital, the four little babies were already sleeping soundly, and Bai Susu was also asleep, her stunningly beautiful face filled with peace. For the first time, seeing Bai Susu with such a sleeping expression, the sleeping her gave off the feeling of a sleeping beauty. "Mm, you''re back." Bai Susu opened her eyes and saw Ye Fan sitting beside the hospital bed, looking at her, his gentle demeanor slightly making her dazzled. "Yeah, eat up. I brought you some food, and also pig''s trotter soup. I heard it can help with lactation," Ye Fan said with a bit of embarrassment. Although they had been together once, it was just an accident. Talking about such topics was bound to be a bit embarrassing. "Mm-hm, thank you," Bai Susu''s face turned red, but she quickly regained her composure. It''s better for the child to be breastfed, as it helps them become healthier and have much stronger immunity. "It''s nothing, come on, eat." Ye Fan opened the package and placed it on the cabinet next to the hospital bed. He then helped Bai Susu to sit up, leaning her against the bed and putting a pillow behind her waist to make her a bit more comfortable. Bai Susu looked at the handsome young man before her, her eyes filled with complexity. Their relationship seemed to be growing closer. Of course, the child was like a fuse between them, intertwining their fates together. But he seemed different from what she had heard about before. She hadn''t expected him to be so considerate. "Mm." Bai Susu gave Ye Fan a deep look before bowing her head to eat. Ye Fan looked at the four little ones in the baby crib next to him, each one so adorable, with their tiny faces, tiny hands, and tiny bodies, truly soft and squishy. Even now, he felt like he was dreaming. But he felt quite happy in the present. "Master, that guy has called again," Ye Fan''s phone rang at that moment. Bai Susu also paused, looking at Ye Fan beside her, her face becoming a bit tense. Could it be that Mother Ye had arrived? It should be about time. She felt nervous and a little at a loss. As for why she felt this way, even Bai Susu herself didn''t understand. "It''s my mother, she should have arrived," Ye Fan took out his phone, saw that it was so, turned to look at the somewhat stiff Bai Susu, and said. "Then go ahead and answer," Bai Susu said. The inevitable has to be faced, so there''s no escaping it. Ye Fan picked up the call only to hear his mother say that she had arrived at the entrance of the hospital. Ye Fan glanced at Bai Susu and then left the ward. Bai Susu watched Ye Fan''s retreating back, lost in thought... She didn''t know how she should face Mother Ye. But with things having come this far, not meeting her was impossible. She could only take it one step at a time. On his side, as soon as Ye Fan came out, when he reached the hospital entrance, he saw Mother Ye pacing back and forth anxiously. "Mum," Ye Fan called out to Mother Ye and hurried over to her. "Son, tell me, did you mess with some young lady, and she''s bearing a child for you? We can''t bully her, nor can we let her down, I''ve taught you since you were young not to bully girls, but if you did, you must take responsibility!" Mother Ye, upon seeing Ye Fan, immediately started saying anxiously. This child really worried her to death. She was truly frantic. On the way in the car, she thought of all kinds of bad things. If her son had truly wronged that girl, and if compensation was demanded, then of course they would have to compensate. Isn''t everyone''s child a precious treasure? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, she could understand the heart of a mother. "Mom, you''re wondering what it''s about, but it''s pretty much the same. Anyway, now that you''re here, let''s go in and you''ll understand everything," Ye Fan didn''t know how to explain. These few sentences couldn''t be made clear anyway. Besides, his mother had been through it all before, so perhaps she would understand once she saw for herself. Maybe she wouldn''t need any explanations from him at all. At least, that''s what Ye Fan believed. "You naughty boy, you really make me worry myself to death. Let''s go see the girl you''ve troubled," Mother Ye shook her head helplessly. There was no helping it, she only had this one son and of course, she had to help him handle this matter. After all, her son was her treasure. Whatever the issue, of course, it was up to her, his mother, to take care of it. "Mom, we''re going in now. Try to keep your voice down. We can''t disturb others," Ye Fan cautioned her again. "I know, don''t worry," Mother Ye nodded. She felt that her son was speaking this way probably because he was afraid of scaring the girl, so she readily agreed. Just keeping her voice down, right? What''s so difficult about that? "And, Mom, you mustn''t get too excited later, you have to stay calm!" Ye Fan said as he pulled his mother inside, admonishing her once more. He was afraid that his mother wouldn''t be able to handle the surprise later on. After all, when he had found out, he had been so excited that he almost lost his own. "I know, what haven''t I seen in this world? I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice. Don''t worry, I''ve been through enough to not embarrass you," Mother Ye rolled her eyes. This child was really going a bit too far. To actually teach his own mother how to behave! Mother Ye believed that the girl''s parents were also waiting for her arrival to resolve this matter. "Fine, Mom, I''ll stop talking, okay?" Ye Fan felt a little aggrieved. Why was his mother being so fierce? If she were to get fierce with Bai Susu later, he would definitely have to step in. "Let''s go!" The two made their way to the hospital corridor, with Mother Ye quietly following behind her son, not saying a word. She knew that one must maintain silence inside a hospital. What''s more, it was night already, and some patients needed to rest. "Mom, this is the room. Remember, you have to stay calm!" Ye Fan reminded her once more as he stood in front of his mother. He was really a bit worried. "Enough already, I know, you''ve said it several times, nagging like a woman," Mother Ye was getting a bit angry. Her son was getting annoying. Always hemming and hawing, nagging like a woman! He wasn''t like this before. Today was indeed strange! Could it be that he got upset by that girl''s family? Very likely! She didn''t expect that her well-behaved son could be riled up like this by someone else. No, she had to regain her dignity! Without paying any more attention to her son, Mother Ye strode towards the sickroom and pushed the door open... Chapter 7 - 7 Son, Don’t Lie to Mom_1 Chapter 7: Son, Don''t Lie to Mom_1Mother Ye pushed open the door of the hospital room and saw a stunning young lady sitting against the hospital bed, and next to her, there were four little ones in a baby crib. She froze for two seconds, then saw another scene, a middle-aged woman holding a baby and feeding it on the bed. What? ??? "Sorry, wrong room," Mother Ye said with an embarrassed smile and backed out. Ye Fan had just realized what happened when he saw his mom come back out. Why did she come back out? "Son, we went into the wrong room!" Mother Ye looked at her son, quite helpless. Her own son, couldn''t even handle such a small matter properly. Mistaking the room, such an incident actually happened. Sooner or later, it will be the death of her. Inside were two mothers, especially that beautiful girl, who had actually given birth to quadruplets, truly amazing! So envious! Then looking at her own son, really disappointing! Good for nothing at all, except never leaving leftovers when eating! After all, a woman who has given birth needs to rest well, shouldn''t be disturbed. Moreover, startling the children and making them cry would be very troublesome. She knew how difficult it was for a new mom to soothe a child to sleep. Mother Ye had deep experience in this regard. "Really? I don''t think so," Ye Fan still looked bewildered and glanced at the room number. Huh, it''s correct! "Mom, it''s not wrong, we didn''t go into the wrong room, let''s go," Ye Fan said, pulling Mother Ye towards the room in front of them. "We went into the wrong room, there are two mothers inside, why won''t you believe it," Mother Ye struggled, only to discover for the first time how strong her son was. Goodness, she actually couldn''t outmuscle her son. "Susu, I''m back, this is my mother," Ye Fan said as he let go of his mom''s hand, walked over to the bedside, speaking gently, and also glanced at the little ones. They are sleeping so sweetly! "Son, can you tell your mom what exactly is going on here?" Mother Ye''s face was a picture of confusion. What exactly is the situation? Could someone explain it to her? She was even starting to have wild thoughts, wasn''t she? How awful! Look at how happy those two are, no matter how she sees it, she feels scared. "Auntie, hello, my name is Bai Susu." Bai Susu''s face showed a bit of awkwardness in front of Mother Ye, who was in her forties. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mother Ye maintained herself quite well and looked young for her age. This was Ye Fan''s mother; she seemed quite approachable. "Um, hello, I''m Ye Fan''s mother," Mother Ye nodded her head and moved closer to the bed, but she didn''t dare to think or say anything rash. At that moment, she was more nervous than on her wedding night. "Um, Auntie, Ye Fan mentioned you before," Bai Susu nodded and spoke very demurely. "This brat, what has he said about me? Who knows, he might have been badmouthing me," Mother Ye glared at her son with disdain. She knew her son''s character too well. "Mom," Ye Fan called out helplessly. Couldn''t his mother give him some face? Why be like this? "Alright, Susu, where is the father of the children? Giving birth to four babies is very tiring to look after by yourself. Of course, it''s a great blessing," Mother Ye said, then looked at the little baby, her eyes filled with affection. Ah, who knows when she would be able to hold her own grandchildren. This problematic son Ye Fan wasn''t striving enough, nor had he mentioned having a girlfriend, let alone the prospect of grandsons or granddaughters. Maybe she would have to wait until she could hardly walk before she would see them. Mother Ye instinctively thought that this girl must be Ye Fan''s friend, his classmate, perhaps. She came here simply to show concern, to greet someone, and didn''t think much deeper about it. "Quadruplets, all girls," Ye Fan said with a smile, his eyes brimming with joy. Just now, he had clearly seen the fondness in his own mother''s eyes. "That''s truly a blessing," Mother Ye said enviously. To have a daughter, how blissful that is. A daughter is like a little padded jacket for her mother. No, he had to encourage his own son to try harder. Sooner rather than later, to let herself and his father hold granddaughters and grandsons. "Of course, we all have our blessings," Ye Fan said with a smile. He was fortunate, and so was his mother. Mother Ye, a bit confused by these words but not asking, just listened. Huh, where had the child''s father gone to, why hadn''t she seen him? "Where has the child''s father gone, why hasn''t he come back yet?" Mother Ye asked without thinking much, just looking at the two of them. As a result, as soon as she asked this question, Ye Fan and Bai Susu looked at each other, both seeing embarrassment in the other''s eyes. A strange atmosphere began to spread around them. At this time, watching the two of them looking embarrassed, Mother Ye couldn''t help but let her mind run wild. She hadn''t even met the elders of both sides, could it be that this girl was someone to be pitied? Thinking of this, Mother Ye''s heart went out to this beautiful girl even more. She had heard many tales of such things, like college girls being abandoned, giving birth in hospitals, or the men running away... "Mom, actually, this child is your granddaughter, Bai Susu is my girlfriend, and I''m the father of the child," Ye Fan said, glancing at Bai Susu, taking her hand, and speaking to his mother. No matter what, the child was born, and it was impossible for her not to be his girlfriend, not just a girlfriend, but in the future, a wife as well. (_)? What?!!! Mother Ye felt like she must have heard wrong? "What did you say, this is your child, you''re a father now!" Mother Ye asked, shocked, grasping her son''s collar. Was she experiencing auditory hallucinations? Could it be true? At this moment, Mother Ye was beyond shocked! "Mom, it''s true. The children Bai Susu gave birth to are mine. They were born today. I called you here to help out for a few days until the confinement nanny arrives," Ye Fan explained to his mother. His collar was somewhat uncomfortable being gripped by his mother but, oh well, no problem. He understood his mother''s shock and disbelief, after all, he had reacted the same when it first happened. "Son, you''re not lying to me, right? Is this really true?" Mother Ye still found it hard to believe. How had her son become a parent all of a sudden? Before, her son hadn''t even had a girlfriend, and now he was the father of four children. "I''m not lying to you, it''s true, if you don''t believe it, ask Susu," Ye Fan said, turning his head to look at Bai Susu. He knew it would be like this. "Auntie, what Ye Fan said is true. It''s a complicated story, but I am absolutely certain that the child is his," Bai Susu said firmly to Mother Ye. That gaze made Mother Ye feel a pang of heartache. Oh, what a fine girl. And to think, she was really taken by her own son. "Child, auntie believes you, I do. I never expected to have granddaughters, how wonderful," Mother Ye immediately smiled. Once she confirmed it, she was ecstatic. So it turns out, her son had called her to the hospital to see the babies, to be a grandmother! Chapter 8 - 8 Selfless Love of Parents_1 Chapter 8: Selfless Love of Parents_1Mother Ye looked at the child, her face brimming with smiles. She had never expected that her son would truly make something of himself. In an instant, he had both a wife and children, and not just any children, but four precious daughters in one birth. If Father Ye knew about this, he would certainly be even happier. She really wanted to tell Father Ye right now. But in the end, Mother Ye still held back. After all, that guy always scowled at his son whenever he saw him, so she decided not to tell him just yet. Anyway, she was here to help take care of things, so why go back to the countryside? Looking after the old man wasn''t as good as caring for her dear daughter-in-law and her precious granddaughters. She hadn''t expected her future daughter-in-law to be so capable, giving birth to four at once. Now, she wondered if the village women would still dare to laugh at her. Ye Fan saw his mother so happy and he also breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, Bai Susu, seeing Mother Ye''s love for the children, also felt a bit more relaxed. Historically, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship has always been sensitive. But the feeling Mother Ye gave her was still very good. In the end, Ye Fan found a nurse and moved into a private hospital room. After all, his family was rather large. It was inconvenient to share a room with others and might disturb them, so having a private room was better. Of course, with no outsiders around, they could speak without such restraint. "Child, if my Ye Fan isn''t good to you, tell me. I''ll straighten him out and make sure he behaves," Mother Ye said joyfully, holding Bai Susu''s small hand, and of course, she didn''t forget to glare at Ye Fan by her side. If that boy dared to bully her daughter-in-law, of course, she wouldn''t let it go. "In our family, it''s the women who take charge. From now on, what you say goes. Also, if there''s anything you''re not satisfied with, feel free to speak up. You really have suffered, child!" Mother Ye became teary-eyed as she spoke. She had just learned all about the affair. She hadn''t expected the child to be so strong. Such a good child! To think she had made it step by step to this point all by herself. If it hadn''t been for the birth requiring a signature, she might have missed all these events. Thinking of this, Mother Ye glanced again at the four little ones, then at Bai Susu, her eyes filled with compassion. This child really had suffered! "Auntie, it''s really okay," Bai Susu said with a smile, glancing at Ye Fan. Mother Ye''s words, she hadn''t really taken to heart. After all, she knew that she and Ye Fan were impossible. No one in her family would agree, and of course, she hadn''t acknowledged Ye Fan yet either. He was a good person, but as the other half of her life... Of course, Ye Fan understood Bai Susu''s meaning too. "Mom, stop it. Come here for a second, there''s something I need to tell you." Ye Fan pulled his mother and headed outside. "You child, what can''t you say in here?" Mother Ye shook her head helplessly. This child, he had been spoiled by her. "Mom, actually, I''ve already told you about Bai Susu and me, so I will try my best to be worthy of her. You don''t need to meddle." "Tomorrow I''ll go to the rented house, and probably in a couple of days, we can be discharged. Then I''ll trouble you to take care of things. We''ll also hire a Confinement Nanny, and I need to make a trip to the school tomorrow." Ye Fan spoke, for he had many things to deal with at the moment. The coming days would be busy. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Son, I can see that Susu is a good girl. My future daughter-in-law is her, no one else meets my approval. You must be diligent to make Bai Susu willing to be with you. Although our family isn''t wealthy, you are the best in my heart!" "Also, what do you plan to do about school?" Mother Ye asked again, frowning. After all, now that his son had a child and a daughter-in-law, should he continue with his studies or take a break to care for them and return to school when the child was older? No matter what her son decided, she would support him. "I''m going to take a leave of absence from school tomorrow. I need to take care of Bai Susu and my child. After all, I have to take responsibility. Susu has already worked very hard; I should consider her as much as possible," Ye Fan said. He was very worried that his mother would be unwilling to hear him say this. After all, it hadn''t been easy for him to get into this university either; his parents had worried themselves sick. "Okay, Mom supports you. As for your dad, I''ll keep all of this from him for now and see how long we can keep it a secret." Mother Ye sighed. The old man at home had a somewhat stubborn character. If he knew, he would probably start an argument again. Originally, the relationship between father and son was not that great. Both of them had a stubborn temperament like bulls! "Thanks, Mom," said Ye Fan. He hadn''t expected such profound understanding from his mother, and it relieved him. As for his father, he could only keep it a secret for now. Eventually, he would explain it slowly. "You''re my child; what''s there to thank me for? Here, I have a card with four or five hundred thousand in it; take it and use it. After all, you''re not alone now, you''re someone with a family," Mother Ye took a bank card out of her purse and handed it to Ye Fan. Looking at the card, Ye Fan''s eyes instantly became a little blurred. This represented his mother''s lifetime of hard-earned savings. He couldn''t accept it. Besides, he had the System, and there was still over four million in the bank account; that should be enough. "Mom, I have money. I previously invested in a small business with someone, and now it''s making money. Keep this for yourself; just hold onto it for the future," Ye Fan pushed the card back. Since going to college, he had rarely asked for money from home; after all, he was an adult now and needed to be independent. Usually, he earned some money by doing part-time or temporary jobs; he even paid his tuition by himself. Mainly, his mother had toiled her whole life and it was just too hard on her. "Alright then, I''ll keep it saved for you. Let me know if you need money," Mother Ye nodded and carefully put the card away. Her son had grown up and often made his own decisions now. Of course, this was a good thing. Mother Ye felt very relieved looking at her son in this way. "Alright, Mom, I''ll trouble you with these things for the next few days. Let''s keep it all from Dad for now," Ye Fan said again. He was truly afraid that if his father found out, he might end up getting a beating. Moreover, he had always regarded Father Ye with awe. He remembered that as a child, he once played by the river until after dark before going home. Back then, there were always reports of children and livestock disappearing in the village, sparking rumors of kidnappers. Adults didn''t let their children play far from home, and that time, his parents thought he had been taken by kidnappers or had an accident. The village loudspeaker called for him continuously for three hours. After he got back home, his father whipped him with a belt for an hour until his backside was bruised! That punishment was truly severe! Of course, he knew that his father must have been extremely scared at the time. Later, because his backside hurt so much, he had to stand up during school for three days before he dared to sit. That event spread like wildfire in his primary school, and he became quite famous; all the teachers and students talked about him during and after meals. [The incident described here actually happened to Bai Cai. I was really young back then, and just liked playing by the river. I remember being hit hard by my dad and had to stand up in class for three days, indeed becoming a hot topic among the teachers and students. Well, I got famous for it, and it''s true that raising children is not easy for parents.] To my dear readers, please remember to give a five-star rating, all right? This is Bai Cai''s first attempt at writing, and writing is not easy, even more so when you''re putting your heart into it! Thank you again for your support! Chapter 9 - 9 Too Much, Or Not Brothers at All Chapter 9: Too Much, Or Not Brothers at AllThe next day, Ye Fan stayed in the hospital until noon before leaving. Arriving at school, Ye Fan first went to the Academic Affairs Office to fill out an application for a leave of absence, then took it around to various departments for approval stamps. After getting all the stamps, he returned to the Academic Affairs Office to submit it. Having dealt with the leave of absence, Ye Fan then went to the dormitory. As soon as he arrived at the dorm, he saw Zhao Xiaotian in deep sleep, even snoring loudly. This guy, did he go gaming again last night? "Zhao Xiaotian, Xiaotian, wake up," Ye Fan patted his cheek. He''s been sleeping for days now, really impressive. "What, I want to sleep a bit more, don''t disturb me," Zhao Xiaotian said without even opening his eyes, swatting at Ye Fan''s hand that was on his face. Who is it, stopping me from sleeping. So annoying. "The dorm manager is here!" Ye Fan shouted into Zhao Xiaotian''s ear. "Where, where?" Zhao Xiaotian jumped up, looking at the door in panic. But... There was nothing. After a two-second pause, he turned his head and saw Ye Fan sitting on his chair, watching him with a grin that seemed utterly punchable. "Good lord, you bully me like this, you really have guts," Zhao Xiaotian said angrily. Aren''t we brothers anymore? How can you prank your brother like this? "Of course we''re brothers. I''ve come back to take a break from school. Remember to contact me if you need anything," Ye Fan said, patting Zhao Xiaotian on the shoulder. He didn''t really have much to pack, mainly he just came back to the dorm to see Zhao Xiaotian. He and Zhao Xiaotian have been friends for several years, having spent their high school years together. Their friendship was deep-rooted. Now that he was taking a break from school and Zhao was still studying, naturally, they would see each other less often. This time, it was like saying goodbye. "Ye Fan, are you really taking a break from school?" Zhao Xiaotian felt a tinge of discomfort upon hearing this. With the break, there will be no more chances to see each other since "Franny" would be gone with the kids. Ah, why am I left alone? "It''s fine, come to my place for a meal when you''re free. I''m going to check out some apartments in a bit. Alright, I''m off," Ye Fan smiled. Today, he had other things waiting for him. "Then let me walk you out," Zhao Xiaotian immediately stood up and said. "Alright," Ye Fan didn''t refuse. Who knew when they would meet again. The two left the dormitory and headed outside. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan didn''t bring anything with him; after all, the dorm mainly had items like quilts, which would all need to be replaced. As for clothes, he packed a relatively new set and didn''t take the rest. He put them all in a big bag and, once downstairs, tossed it into the trash. These were all old clothes that he had worn for two or three years. It was time to throw them away. Once everything was sorted out, he would go buy some decent clothes. "Hey, isn''t that Ye Fan? Where are you off to?" At that moment, two young men walked up from the front, one of whom was the well-known rich second-generation student, Zhang Liang, along with his lackey, Qian Xiaohao. Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered with such people; these types always liked to make their presence felt. Before, we were all in the basketball group, and there was a bit of friction by accident. That''s when Zhang Liang, with nothing better to do, started looking for trouble and to mess with me. It was so boring it was nuts. Zhang Liang was incensed when he saw that Ye Fan was actually ignoring him. This guy, he''s actually getting angry now. "I heard that Xia Lili dumped you. That''s just pathetic, getting dumped by a woman, hahaha." Zhang Liang laughed with such delight. Humph, what''s the use of being handsome if you''re just a poor loser. In this society, you have to be rich to get by. "What are you talking about, the whole school knows it was my brother who didn''t fancy that gold-digger and dumped her!" At this point, Zhao Xiaotian immediately stood up. Damn, this Zhang Liang is truly disgusting. How comes I bump into him everywhere, like a fly so revolting. "Zhao Xiaotian, you''re not much better, huh, can''t even find a girlfriend, a forever single dog." Then, Qian Xiaohao, standing next to Zhang Liang, spoke up with obvious disdain on his face. A single dog, also worthy of speaking! Humph! "Damn, what''s wrong with being single, did I bother anyone? I earn my own money and spend it on myself, I don''t have to provide for a woman and yet she still left. Qian Xiaohao, where''s your girlfriend?" Zhao Xiaotian wasn''t afraid at all as he cursed back. Exactly, Qian Xiaohao''s girlfriend just fell for someone else. "You, you bastard, I''m definitely going to beat you to death today." Qian Xiaohao instantly became furious, his eyes fixating on Zhao Xiaotian with a wish to pin him down and beat him up. "This is a school, and besides, Xia Lili breaking up with me is our business, what''s it to an outsider like you, unless, you''re interested in that woman? Chase after her if you want. Anyway, I''ve been there, done that, it got boring for me, so she''s all yours!" With that, Ye Fan pulled Zhao Xiaotian and began walking out. Not giving a damn about Zhang Liang''s attitude. Whatever, Zhang Liang has played with how many girls? But hey, they were all willing. Of course, Ye Fan wouldn''t meddle in these things, it''s their private life. Moreover, he knew that before Xia Lili was dating him, Zhang Liang had pursued Xia Lili and just hadn''t succeeded, that''s all. After all, Xia Lili was somewhat of a campus belle. It wasn''t surprising that Zhang Liang was interested in her. Anyway, all these issues have nothing to do with him anymore. His current business was to take good care of his child and Bai Susu. "Fan brother, you''re so awesome. You didn''t see how Zhang Liang''s face turned as ugly as a pig''s liver, hahaha. Besides, the king of the sea and the gold-digger do seem pretty well matched!" Zhao Xiaotian burst into laughter. For the first time, I realized that my brother Fan could be so venomous with words. "Alright, this is as far as I go. Study hard, and if you need help with anything, remember to call me, alright? We''re brothers for life!" Ye Fan patted Zhao Xiaotian on the shoulder as he spoke. "Don''t worry, you keep pushing forward to willingly make my goddess your woman. I''m waiting to toast at your wedding, hahaha!" Zhao Xiaotian raised his eyebrows and laughed brightly. However, to Ye Fan, that smile looked strangely sleazy no matter how you looked at it. "I''ll try my best, but man, your smile is really sleazy; don''t smile like that again, it''s kinda scary!" Ye Fan curled his lip in disgust. I really wonder what naughty scenarios my brother is imagining in his head. Otherwise, why would his smile look so lewd? "That''s too much, man. Who talks about a brother like that?" Zhao Xiaotian said, genuinely astonished as he punched Ye Fan gently on the shoulder. This guy, has he become all high-and-mighty now that he has a wife and child? How dare he say my smile is lewd! Humph, got a woman and a child and forgot about his brothers! Chapter 10 - 10 You little rascal, itching for a beating, aren’t you!_1 Chapter 10: You little rascal, itching for a beating, aren''t you!_1Ye Fan left the school and began house hunting again. After all, when the time came to leave the hospital, he would definitely need a place to live, and of course, he was looking for a three-bedroom apartment. One room for himself, one for Bai Susu and the child, and one for Mother Ye and the confinement nanny; if it really came down to it, Mother Ye and Bai Susu could share a room, which would also make it convenient for taking care of each other. Given his own identity, which was somewhat special, Bai Susu would certainly not agree to share a room with him. Forget it, take it slow, one day he would make Bai Susu willingly become his woman. Soon, Ye Fan found an apartment in a slightly upscale neighborhood, of course after seeing some rental ads at street corners, calling the number, and getting in touch with the place. "Are you Mr. Ye?" At this moment, a young man approached with a smile. "Mhm, hello," Ye Fan nodded. This man seemed to be not much older than himself. "Hello, my name is Ji Ran. Mr. Ye, let me show you my apartment first. The apartment was bought by my parents for my sister, but she''s abroad and won''t be coming back for the next couple of years, so we''ve decided to rent it out," said the young man. His parents had bought an apartment for him and one for his sister as well, but since his sister was overseas and wouldn''t be back in the next year or two, they thought that it was better to rent it out rather than leave it empty. "Mr. Ji, how much is your apartment per month? I''d like to rent it for a year," Ye Fan said. Yes, he would have to rent it for at least a year. Besides, moving back and forth between apartments was troublesome. "Three thousand a month, thirty-six thousand for the year, but I''ll charge you thirty-five thousand," Ji Ran said. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The price was quite reasonable. Moreover, the apartment was fully furnished. "Look, the apartment is on the third floor; it''s very convenient to get in and out. The security in this complex is also quite good. There''s a fitness park at the back and the greening of the complex is nice as well," he explained. "Look at this apartment, it faces the sun. As soon as the sun rises, it shines in here. The layout includes three bedrooms, a kitchen, two bathrooms, and a living room, plus a large balcony. It''s very comfortable." "Also, there''s a supermarket and service station nearby; it''s very convenient, no matter how you look at it," Ji Ran kept explaining earnestly. Ye Fan felt that it was a shame this guy wasn''t working as a real estate agent. His introduction was very thorough, and he really knew how to showcase the place. He was quite impressive. Probably even the professional agents wouldn''t be as detailed as Ji Ran. "Alright, this place is indeed convenient. Let''s exchange WeChat contacts, so I can reach you if there''s anything. I''ll rent this apartment," Ye Fan said, taking out his phone and looking at Ji Ran. The apartment really was nice, and the location was good too. Ji Ran was right; renting here was indeed a good choice. "Sure thing, thank you. Just contact me via WeChat for anything. All the home appliances here are available for use; water and electricity are all normal. You can move in with just your bags," Ji Ran spoke again, looking at the thirty-five thousand transferred to his phone with even more joy in his heart. "Here are the keys, two sets, thank you," Ji Ran said with a smile. This young man was really easy to talk to. After completing the transaction, Ji Ran left. Ye Fan held the keys and surveyed the apartment once more, growing increasingly satisfied with it. The apartment had two bathrooms, one of which featured a large bathtub, which would be very convenient for bathing the child. The other bathroom was slightly smaller but still quite nice. The money was well spent. Then, looking at the fairly complete set of home appliances, washing machine, TV, fridge, everything was there, which indeed saved a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Ye Fan went to the supermarket again and bought quilts, sheets, and so on. With time on his hands, he bought everything needed so that when Bai Susu got out of the hospital, she could come back here to stay. How great that would be. In the future, this will be their little home. For the first time, he felt such excitement. Ye Fan cleaned the rooms again, and only then did he nod in satisfaction. The more he looked at the house, the more he liked it. When everything settled down in the future, he planned to bring his parents to the city to live. He would buy them a villa and let them run a small business, just to keep them occupied. With the System, did he need to worry about money in the future? How could that be possible? With the System in hand, I have the world! Having sorted everything out, Ye Fan bought some food and went to the hospital. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw his mother and Bai Susu chatting about something, both looking exceptionally happy. Goodness, these two were really something. He had walked in, and it seemed like neither of them even noticed. It was only after entering that Ye Fan heard what Mother Ye was saying, and his handsome face instantly darkened. Goodness, is there a mother who talks about her own son like this? "Susu, you have no idea, Ye Fan was so mischievous when he was little. Back then, he used to run around the village in open-crotch pants, often stealing bird eggs with the other kids, and sneaking into the village to steal chickens. Then several kids would roast the chickens up in the mountains, and they were caught several times. He even tried to smoke out hornets to bring back for us to fry their larvae." "I remember the first time he smoked a hornet''s nest, he stung himself so bad, his face swelled up like a pig''s head. It scared his father and me to death. He had to be injected with fluids for three days, and this kid has been afraid of needles ever since he was small." Mother Ye became more animated the more she talked, and Bai Susu seemed to enjoy listening more and more. She hadn''t expected Ye Fan to have been such a naughty child. Growing up in the countryside suddenly seemed so appealing to her. She, on the other hand, had never been allowed to play as a child, only being trained by her parents in dancing, piano, and numerous other subjects. That dull and monotonous childhood, whenever she recalled it, made her feel deeply disappointed. She envied Ye Fan, envied him for having such loving parents. Bai Susu could see that Mother Ye loved Ye Fan a lot. As for her own parents... At this thought, a trace of disappointment flashed in Bai Susu''s eyes. All along, she had longed for the warmth and care of a family, but in her family clan, only her grandfather truly cherished her. Even her parents were strict and harsh, always thinking of maximizing their benefits through her. Perhaps this was the sorrow of being born into wealth. Maybe she had boundless wealth and luxury for life, but what was missing was affectionate warmth. But she would rather forgo all that for a loving family, loving parents, and a harmonious and joyful household. "Mom, what bad things are you saying about me now?" Ye Fan looked at his mother, feeling quite speechless. Ah, this was just how his mother was. "You rascal, are you asking for a spanking? Can''t I even talk about you?" Mother Ye''s face flashed with embarrassment, as she pretended to be calm and glared at her son. Really, being a mother wasn''t easy, was it? Wasn''t she just trying to make Bai Susu more interested in Ye Fan? Chapter 11 - 11 Ugh, so annoying!_1 Chapter 11: Ugh, so annoying!_1Look at that, the things this son says. When did I ever speak ill of him? Is he really my biological son? Could there really be such a son who falsely accuses his own mother? "Alright, alright, I was wrong, okay?" Ye Fan said helplessly. His mother was truly formidable, he could never win an argument against her. Better to admit his mistake early to avoid being scolded later. Alas, my lifelong reputation has been ruined just like that. "That''s more like it, where did you go all day?" Mother Ye asked, looking at Ye Fan. Really, her son had disappeared without a trace. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I went to school for a bit, found a house, tidied it up a bit, and bought some necessities," Ye Fan said, placing the items in his hands on the cabinet beside the hospital bed. "You''ve worked hard," Bai Susu said slowly, looking at Ye Fan. She understood that Ye Fan had been running around busily and it had really been tough on him. Originally, she had thought about secretly giving birth to the child without telling him, but life is unpredictable and everything had gone beyond her imagination. Since giving birth a few days ago, it had been Ye Fan who was bustling about. He had really worked hard. She had not expected that Ye Fan would be so responsible. It''s just a pity... "It''s okay, I bought some porridge, xiaolongbao, steamed dumplings, and a rice bowl with toppings. You two eat while it''s hot," Ye Fan said. He had thought that by this time, his mother and Bai Susu must be hungry, so he had brought some food back with him. Bai Susu''s taste had always been bland since giving birth, so he bought her porridge and steamed dumplings, and for his mother, he got a rice bowl topped with shredded pork in garlic sauce. "My son is quite thoughtful," Mother Ye said. Indeed, the aroma of the food suddenly made her realize how hungry she was. "Mom, Susu, you two eat," Ye Fan urged. "Mhm mhm," Bai Susu nodded and began to sip her porridge and eat the dumplings. Mother Ye also started to eat. Ye Fan looked at the four little ones with eyes full of tenderness. The little ones had turned a bit paler than before and their features had begun to open, but they were still tiny and squishy. "I''ll hold the eldest," Ye Fan said carefully, picking up the sleeping eldest child. Looking at the little bundle, he felt an incredible sense of wonder. Life really is miraculous. "Ding dong, task: change the diaper of eldest child Ye Bing, reward: Junior Master Chef skill." Right then, a mechanical voice sounded. Ye Fan was stunned upon hearing it and then noticed that the little one in his arms was sleeping very restlessly, as if he might have wet himself. "Little guy, you might have peed, let me check, you two go ahead and eat." Ye Fan laid the eldest child, Ye Bing, on the empty hospital bed next to him. He gently unfolded the wrapping blanket, being extremely cautious with the fragile newborn. As he unwrapped the blanket, he saw that the pure cotton diaper had become soggy, with some green poop. Ye Fan had previously asked a doctor about this and was told it was normal for newborns and that it would resolve after a few days of formula feeding. Though, it was indeed a bit smelly. Ye Fan placed a fresh pure cotton diaper under Ye Bing, wiped his little bottom, dusted some powder on, and then wrapped him back up carefully. Throughout the process, the little bundle didn''t wake up, sleeping ever so sweetly. "Ding dong, congratulations Host on completing the diaper changing task, rewarded with Junior Master Chef skill." The mechanical voice rang in his head without giving Ye Fan any time to react, as knowledge flooded into his brain. Three seconds later... Ye Fan finally took a deep breath, he had mastered this elementary master chef skill, and it seemed that he could make something delicious for Bai Susu tomorrow. Letting his own mother and Bai Susu taste his cookinganyway, always eating fast food and the like wasn''t nutritious at all, so he planned to stew some soup for them tomorrow to nourish their bodies after their recent hard work. "Son, not bad, you can change a baby''s diaper now," Mother Ye said with a smile as she watched her son. Although his technique was a bit awkward and stiff, he had managed to change it successfully. Her son was really turning out to be a good dad. Seeing her son grow up filled Mother Ye''s heart with satisfaction. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with complexity, but even more with a sense of helplessness. "Of course, I have to learn, otherwise, how would I help Susu in the future?" Ye Fan said with a smile, feeling a bit embarrassed as his mother complimented him. "Right, Susu, have you started lactating?" Ye Fan asked bluntly, like a typical clueless man. Completely unaware of how embarrassing his question was. Bai Susu''s face instantly turned red as she looked at Ye Fan with a mixture of grievance and exasperation. This guy, it must be on purpose, right? Definitely on purpose! Mother Ye is still here, and he dares to ask such a question without shame. "Ye Fan, you can buy some pigeon soup tomorrow," Mother Ye said, interrupting the awkward moment. "Pig trotter soup is good for lactation. But it''s not a big deal, the baby can drink formula first and switch to breast milk once it''s available. You young people shouldn''t always worry about body shape; you should know that breastfeeding is beneficial for both the baby and the adult." "Breastfed babies have better immunity and it also helps prevent breast cancer in adults," Mother Ye explained slowly to the couple. As they were both new parents, it was only natural for her to impart some wisdom from her own experience. Look at that, just a few words in and Bai Susu''s exquisite little face is so red it''s like it''s about to bleed. Indeed, the faces of the young are truly thin-skinned. But to Mother Ye, her daughter-in-law looked lovely no matter how you saw her. This lucky kid had really struck gold. She hoped that her son would make more of an effort and soon marry his precious Susu. Such an outstanding girl was sure to be in high demand. Mother Ye was an open-minded person and didn''t entertain any messy thoughts. She knew her son had wronged the girl, but what was done was done; she just hoped her son could work hard to earn Bai Susu''s acceptance. "Mm," Bai Susu murmured, her little face still flushed, nodding obediently with her head lowered. She hadn''t realized that breastfeeding had so many benefits. Thinking of this, she lowered her gaze to her chest, feeling a bit of swelling... That''s when Bai Susu sensed a frank stare; she looked up and met Ye Fan''s eyesfull of laughter. This guy, why the laughter! Hmph, so annoying! Was he really mocking her? That was just too much! Bai Susu glared back fiercely, her expression clearly conveying, ''Stop laughing.'' Ye Fan felt somewhat embarrassed as he touched his nose; okay, no laughing then. Why so fierce! Hehe, but Bai Susu''s shy look was even more alluring. Ye Fan felt his heart thumping wildly, that was the feeling of a heart racing. "Look at you two, truly enviable. When your father and I were young, it was just the same. As soon as I glared, he caved!" Mother Ye laughed heartily. Indeed, the fear of one''s spouse must be hereditary. Chapter 12 - 12 Actually, We Can Try _1 Chapter 12: Actually, We Can Try _1``` The two of them felt awkward for a while. In the end, because it was inconvenient here, with only two beds available, Bai Susu and two of the children shared one bed, and Mother Ye and the other two children shared the other, leaving no place for Ye Fan. Ye Fan could only return to his rented place to sleep, thankfully, he had bought all the necessary items like blankets today. Lying in bed, Ye Fan took out his phone and sent Bai Susu a "Goodnight, wife" before falling asleep. He had been running around all day, exhausted, and quickly drifted off to dreamland. Whereas Bai Susu, staring at the message on her phone, felt an unusual emotion stirred by those few simple words. Her heart felt a little warm. Why? Could it be just because of these words? Bai Susu, you must stay clear-headed, you can''t fall for this. You and Ye Fan are impossible. The family won''t agree, neither will your parents or grandfather; on the contrary, you would bring endless trouble and danger to Ye Fan. It can''t happen! After putting down her phone, Bai Susu silently closed her eyes. The next day, the head of the obstetrics and gynecology department Wu Hua and the vice president Zheng Li came. This took Bai Susu and Mother Ye by surprise. "Hello, we are here on behalf of the hospital. I am the head of obstetrics and gynecology, Wu Hua, and this is the vice president, Zheng Li. We would like to invite Miss Bai and the four little girls to help us with an advertisement campaign. Of course, we will provide compensation. Primarily, Miss Bai is the first in our hospital to give birth to quadruplets, which is also a new milestone for us," Wu Hua explained slowly to the two women. They had discussed this for a long time before finally deciding to do it. That''s why the hospital had sent her and the vice president to talk about it. This was an opportunity too good to miss, and the hospital did not want to let it slip away. The fact that the vice president himself had come showed how seriously they took this matter. "Miss Bai, and you, madam, we just want to discuss with you the possibility of filming an advertisement. Of course, this is up to you, and we won''t force you. We will offer a suitable compensation," Vice President Zheng Li now spoke at ease, with a smile on his face. They had never encountered quadruplets in their hospital before. This rare opportunity shouldn''t be missed. After all, a successful advertisement would benefit the hospital and all the doctors working there. "We will consider it and get back to you in a bit," Ye Fan interjected as he came in. He wanted to know Bai Susu''s opinion on the matter. Of course, he wasn''t particularly concerned about the compensation. With the System, was he worried about providing for his wife and children? How could he be? "Alright, Mr. Ye, we''ll come back another day," Vice President Zheng Li nodded and said. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The obstetrics and gynecology head beside him seemed eager to say something else, but Vice President Zheng Li stopped her. The two left the ward... "Vice President, why didn''t you persuade them further? This is such a rare opportunity; who knows when we''ll encounter it again? We can''t let it go," Wu Hua said anxiously to Vice President Zheng Li. They hadn''t even mentioned the compensation amount yet. "Let''s see their response first, then we can talk more. We must not push them too hard; they need to think it through and agree willingly," Zheng Li glanced at the door of the ward and said slowly. That young man gave off quite a different vibe. "Vice President, we didn''t even bring up the compensation. Maybe if we mention the compensation, they will agree," Wu Hua suggested once more. ``` Yes, the compensation. Such a large sum of money, if mentioned, they might agree to it without a second thought. "Wu Hua, didn''t you see their expressions? Miss Bai and that lady were following the advice of the young man who came out from behind. That young man doesn''t care about money at all; otherwise, he would have asked about the compensation on the spot. Our eagerness might spoil things instead," Deputy Director Zheng Li said to Wu Hua earnestly. Yes, that young man doesn''t care about money. Perhaps, to him, family is more important than money. "Director, I understand now," Wu Hua nodded. Now, she understood what the director meant. It was her own impatience that was at fault. "Alright, let''s go back. We can come again tomorrow. They still have two days before being discharged," Zheng Li smiled and then turned to leave. In the hospital room... "Ye Fan, you heard what they said just now. Make the decision yourself, Mom respects your choice," Mother Ye said, glancing at the two before she went to take care of the child. Ye Fan walked over to Bai Susu and sat down on the hospital bed. "Actually, we could give it a try," Bai Susu lifted her head and said seriously to Ye Fan. She knew that Ye Fan didn''t have much money, and the Ye Family''s situation was just average. The compensation for filming a promotional advertisement was likely to be substantial. Moreover, they would be short on cash in the future, after all, they had four babies. "But such exposure could affect your family..." Ye Fan said to Bai Susu slowly. He understood what was on Bai Susu''s mind; this silly girl was just worried about the financial side of things, wasn''t she? But what if the exposure led to them being discovered one day? What would Bai Susu do then? How would she face her family members? And how would others perceive her? Ye Fan didn''t want people to criticize Bai Susu, didn''t want to make things difficult for her, to embarrass her. He knew Bai Susu wasn''t just any ordinary person''s child; her background was powerful, very influential. What if her family discovered her, what would she do, what would the children do? At that moment, Ye Fan even hated himself for not being strong enough to protect Bai Susu and the children. Just give him some time, and he would be able to protect Susu and the children properly. "I know you''re doing this for me. You''re afraid I''ll be under stress, afraid I''ll have too much to bear. I can support us, trust me," Ye Fan said to Bai Susu with a fierce look in his eyes. He could do it. "Ye Fan, listen to me, we need this money. It''s always good to have a little extra just in case. Besides, I can just wear a mask, then no one will recognize me," Bai Susu said with conviction. Yes, just wearing a mask would be fine. As long as her face isn''t seen, there would be no problem. After all, wearing a mask shouldn''t affect the hospital much. At most, they could say she didn''t want to be recognized, to avoid disturbing her peaceful life. "Alright then," Ye Fan said to Bai Susu, a trace of worry in his eyes. Would it really be okay with a mask? "You''ve agreed, no going back on your word. It''s for our children''s milk powder money, and of course, we''ll tell them later that they were the stars of the advertisement. The kids will definitely be happy," Bai Susu said with a smile. "What a silly girl," Ye Fan reached out and patted Bai Susu''s head. So very silly. The latter''s delicate body shivered, becoming extremely silent. He still saw through her. [Why is there nobody? Could it be that my writing is too unattractive? It feels like updating in single-player mode. After finishing the book, could you please leave some comments? Let the author feel like it''s not just a one-man show. Dear readers, please give a five-star rating. Leave a message. Check in. Cast a vote. Add to your favorites. Yes. Many thanks.] Chapter 13 - 13 What a Filial Son_1 Chapter 13: What a Filial Son_1Afterwards, Ye Fan sought out the director Wu Hua and the deputy dean to discuss the matter, and of course, they eventually settled on an agreement: an advertising fee of six hundred thousand yuan, plus an interview. Of course, Ye Fan, not wanting his life to be disturbed, requested to wear a mask, and the deputy dean agreed. Actually, when you think about it, it''s quite normal. Whether for better or worse, there are many trolls online, and they can impact one''s life. Wearing a mask and such is understandable. They agreed to it. Of course, the interview was arranged for tomorrow morning, and filming a promotional video was also scheduled for tomorrow. After the interview, a commercial would be shot, which only involved a few scenes. All in all, it was quite simple. Generally speaking, a commercial only lasts about ten seconds, but filming takes time, and the photographer also needs to edit and the like. Having settled everything, Ye Fan returned to the ward and relayed the news to the two of them. "Okay, buy me a mask later when you have time, thanks," Bai Susu said. She just wanted to make the troubles a little easier to handle. For her, this was like money coming to her doorstep, so why not seize it? With these four little ones, there would be many instances in the future where money would be needed. Now that such an opportunity presented itself, she naturally didn''t want to miss it. "Have you thought it through?" Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. This girl was truly empathetic. She always considered the children and him in everything, and although she cared more for the children, Ye Fan still felt very warm inside. He understood Bai Susu''s heart all too well. What a silly girl, risking being recognized by her family for the sake of him. Having such a wife, what more could a husband ask for? "Mmhmm, it''s nothing," Bai Susu nodded with a smile. In truth, she was still a bit nervous, but for the sake of her children, she would do it. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu''s pale face and her determined eyes, and he felt a stronger emotion in his heart. Such a girl, he would protect with his life, as well as the children, of course. Their family of six would surely be very happy. Ye Fan was very confident that he would gain Bai Susu''s recognition, as well as that of her family. The next day, Ye Fan arrived early. Mainly, he wanted to be there to watch Bai Susu during the filming. After all, there would be quite a few people on set, and he wouldn''t be willing if the children, his wife, or his mother were to get hurt. But everything went smoothly, and they finished all the filming for the interview in just one morning. The speed was quite fast. They were to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Everything at home was almost ready, and all the necessary purchases had been made. "The confinement nanny I found can come tomorrow. Then, the nanny can take care of things. Auntie has been exhausted these past few days. You can finally get some good rest," Bai Susu said gratefully looking at Mother Ye. During this period, she felt that Auntie Ye truly treated her as a daughter-in-law. Thinking about some real-life issues, she started to feel a bit ashamed. Alas, she had let down Auntie Ye''s kindness. The relationship with Ye Fan was ultimately too difficult. However, she genuinely liked Mother Ye. In her, Bai Susu felt the warmth of family, just as she did with her grandfather. She cherished this very much. But what could she do? The Bai Family wouldn''t agree, her parents wouldn''t agree, the clan wouldn''t agree. It was all just a fateful entanglement. Once the confinement nanny arrived tomorrow, Mother Ye wouldn''t need to take care of her anymore. Somehow, she found herself a little reluctant to part ways. "You silly boy, why worry about hardship? It''s not like I''ve done much. Besides, in my heart, you''re already my daughter-in-law, my daughter. You rascal, aren''t you going to try harder and win Susu over for me? If you don''t bring her back, I''ll break your legs and you''ll never be welcome home again!" Mother Ye rambled on, turning her head to stare at her disappointing son. He''s really disappointing. Look at this, such a good prospective daughter-in-law about to slip away. This just won''t do. Anyway, she''s set her heart on Bai Susu as a daughter-in-law. This rascal, just looking at him is infuriating. Can''t he be a bit more promising? Why can''t he be more like me? Is it possible the nurse swapped the babies all those years ago? "Mom, I''m trying, aren''t I? Look at Susu; my mom has already accepted you, and so have I. Whether you agree or not, you''re stuck with me for life," Ye Fan said, looking at his mother with great helplessness. Is this something a mother should say to her son? What does she mean by breaking my legs? What''s this about not coming home again? It''s unbelievable, now my own mother only has eyes for Bai Susu, and I don''t have the slightest bit of status in her eyes. She''d rather have a daughter-in-law than her own son. But why can''t my own mom understand? Without a son, where would she get a daughter-in-law? Thinking this, Ye Fan hesitated whether to tell his mom about these thoughts or not! Forget it, it might be even worse if I told her, better not to mention it. "o(**)o Ha?" Bai Susu looked at the interaction between Ye Fan and Mother Ye and felt extremely envious. This was the warmth she had always longed for. But in that large family, aside from the warmth grandfather gave her, the others... Heh, it was somewhat laughable. Looking back, her own parents were never like this. Similarly, they would not care about how she was doing; they only cared about her studies, and how well she communicated with all the talented young men... Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How wonderful it would be if she could have such sincere warmth. "Susu, look at this, my mom only has you in her heart now, she doesn''t even want her own son anymore. What kind of love potion have you fed my mom, huh?" "Mom, really, if Susu still refuses me, will you really not let me in the house and break my legs? That''s too cruel. What kind of ruthless mother are you? Am I even your biological son?" "Just tell me, did you pick me up somewhere, or did you steal me? Where''s my real mom?" Ye Fan joined in the teasing, looking at his mother with a cheeky expression. She had said it herself, after all, so he had to go along with it, didn''t he? Otherwise, how could he show his filial piety? Hahaha. "What a character, teasing your mom like that. You''ve really let yourself go, kid," Mother Ye said, feeling a mix of annoyance and amusement after hearing Ye Fan''s words. No helping it, this was the hole she had dug for herself. "Well, wasn''t I just following what you said, Mom? How is it suddenly my fault?" Ye Fan said, a bit sheepishly, as he touched his nose. Yes, that''s right. He was just picking up on what his mother had started, after all. Bai Susu, watching from the side, covered her mouth and giggled. For the first time, she discovered that Ye Fan could be so mischievous. [In many counties of Ankang, Shaanxi, floods are occurring. You must have seen it on the news, TikTok, or Kuaishou. By coincidence, the author''s hometown is one of these counties currently experiencing flooding. Roads near the county have been washed away by floods, pigs from pig farms are floating in the Han River, as well as numerous large trees. Some areas are without electricity and water, and roads are undergoing emergency repairs. There have even been landslides on some mountains. The author will try their best to keep updating.] Chapter 14 - 14 Don’t Want to Leave Regrets 【Good Night】_1 Chapter 14: Don''t Want to Leave Regrets Good Night_1On the following day, Ye Fan completed the discharge procedures early in the morning and rented a car, then headed towards the rental house he had secured. The distance was not very far, taking just over ten minutes to arrive. A few people carried the children and some belongings and went upstairs. Fortunately, the Confinement Nanny arrived at the hospital early that morning, otherwise, it would have been quite a challenge to hold all four children. It was indeed a small dilemma. Having so many at once was not easy to handle. For the first time, Ye Fan actually felt this way. But in this day and age, such thoughts only passed through his mind once and he would not think about it again, after all, these were his children. Whether many or few, they all needed to be taken care of, as they were all his treasures. There was a real sense of accomplishment. Thinking about the future, with four little ones spinning around him and cheerfully calling him dad, the image truly excited him. At the thought of it, Ye Fan''s heart began to surge with excitement. As they entered the house, "Son, this house isn''t bad at all, a three-bedroom flat, not bad at all." Mother Ye began exploring around while holding a child. The house was indeed quite nice, looking as though it had been recently renovated with top brand furniture like the sofa and LCD TV. There was also a refrigerator, washing machine, and more, all very complete. This certainly saved a lot of trouble. Her son''s taste was not bad! "Hmm, it''s indeed very nice!" Bai Susu looked around and nodded in agreement. "Susu, you sleep in this master bedroom, it''s perfect for you to stay with the four babies, the bed is big enough." Mother Ye immediately picked out the best room for Bai Susu to sleep in. Of course, Ye Fan had also planned on letting Bai Susu sleep in this room, as it was spacious with good lighting, and the bed seemed to be two meters by two meters. All three rooms were ready. Sheets, duvet covers, pillows, and so on had all been prepared thoroughly, ready for someone to sleep in. "Alright, it is nice." Bai Susu came over holding the eldest child, looking around the room and nodding. "Mom, why don''t you sleep with Susu tonight, you could also help her take care of the children." Ye Fan suggested at that time. He was quite at ease with his own mother. Besides, it was impossible for him to sleep there, Bai Susu would not agree, so his mother was the only option, especially since it would be hard for Susu to look after four children on her own during the night. She was still in confinement and needed good rest. The Confinement Nanny was there to get acquainted anyway. "Alright, I''ll sleep with Susu tonight, you take one room, and Xiao Mei, you take another," Mother Ye said. She hadn''t expected her son to be so considerate, knowing how to pamper his wife already. This was a good sign. "That will be tough on you, Auntie," Bai Susu said looking at Mother Ye. Indeed, it would have been difficult for her to look after four children alone. Ye Fan had been quite thoughtful of her needs. Bai Susu glanced at Ye Fan, a feeling she couldn''t quite describe welled up inside her, feeling somewhat warm, and perhaps a bit sweet. Maybe she was reading too much into it. "Alright, Susu, go rest now, you are still in confinement, don''t walk around too much, it''s not good for your body," Mother Ye said at that moment. "Mmhmm." Bai Susu obediently got into bed and placed the eldest, Ye Bing, beside her. Everyone brought the children in and placed them beside Bai Susu; the four little ones were sleeping sweetly, showing no signs of waking, which made them quite easy to look after. ''Ding Dong, host has triggered a mission. After settling the babies and mommy, rewards include a quadruplet stroller, one quadruplet bed, a set of quadruplet necklaces, four cans of baby formula for enhancing brain development, a set of couple''s pajamas, a set of couple''s bracelets, and a set of couple''s necklaces.'' Wow! This time, the System kept ringing... Upon checking his reward list, Ye Fan saw so many rewards. Practically everything needed at the moment, the baby stroller, baby bed, all these were things he needed to prepare, but now the System had provided them, saving him quite a bit of trouble. Looking at the introduction above, Ye Fan was once again astonished. Introduction: Quadruplet Stroller Safety Index: Three stars Service Life: Five years Hidden Function: In case of emergencies, it can protect the babies on its own. Quadruplet Cribs Safety Index: Three stars Service Life: Five years Hidden Function: At night, it can help babies sleep peacefully and promote bone development. Quadruplet Necklaces Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Can withstand a life-threatening danger once. Quadruplet Brain-Boosting Formula Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Promotes baby''s brain development, making them smarter and turning them into prodigious babies. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Couple''s Pajamas Safety Index: One star Service Life: Three years Hidden Function: Warm in winter, cool in summer, skin rejuvenating, helps with sleep. Couple''s Bracelet Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Can protect the wearer from a fatal injury once, and can sense the other half''s location. Couple''s Necklace Safety Index: Three stars Hidden Function: Helps with sleep, alleviates aging, extends life, and protects the wearer from a fatal injury once. As Ye Fan read these introductions, he became even more excited. These were rich rewards indeed. Such items, precious beyond measure, couldn''t be bought anywhere in the world; many were life-saving treasures. And these effects, each one was enough to make anyone''s heart race. Just offering one of these could make people green with envy, desperate to snatch it away. Priceless treasures! After reading the introductions, Ye Fan calmed his heart before deciding on the ownership of these items. They were all in pairs, which made them easy to allocate. Naturally, the children''s rewards could only be used by the children. As for the couple''s rewards, one set could be used by Bai Susu and himself, and another set by his parents. Especially the last couple''s necklace, which could help with sleep, slow down aging, and protect the wearer from a life-threatening riskit was perfect for his parents, wasn''t it? His father and mother always suffered from insomnia. Every day they were growing older, and since both of his parents were still working, not a day went by when Ye Fan didn''t worry about them. This couple''s necklace seemed tailor-made for them. With this couple''s necklace, he felt he could be at ease. The safety of his parents was secured; it could slow down aging and extend life, all while being good for their health. There couldn''t be anything more suitable. He hadn''t been able to fully carry out his filial duties yet, but with this necklace, he could rest assured about his parents'' health. So many regrets stem from the fact that as we grow up, our parents grow old. As a child, one never notices these things, nor does one realize them until one has grown up and settled down, and by that time, we have already wasted so much time. Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t want to live with regrets. He wanted to honor his parents, to ensure they were healthy and had long lives! And the couple''s pajamas and bracelets were perfect for Bai Susu and himself. Chapter 15 - 15 Why Is This Guy So Calm_1 Chapter 15: Why Is This Guy So Calm_1The next day, Ye Fan left home early in the morning. After all, these things couldn''t just appear out of thin air. He had to find a reasonable explanation. When he returned, he was already downstairs and had even called his mother to come down and help him carry the stuff. He couldn''t carry so many items on his own. Thinking about it, Ye Fan realized that he should have a car by now, which would make things much more convenient. In the future, whether coming and going or collecting rewards, it would all be a lot easier. One of these days, when he had some free time, he definitely needed to choose a car. Besides, he had long obtained his driver''s license. If he didn''t buy a car soon, he''d become even more reluctant to drive. Soon, Mother Ye hurried downstairs. Of course, the Confinement Nanny Xiao Mei also came down with her. "Son, why did you buy so many things? There''s a stroller, a crib..." Mother Ye exclaimed in surprise at the items on the ground. These were all purchases for the baby. Look at this baby crib, it''s really nice; the wood feels so comfortable to the touch. And this foldable stroller isn''t bad either. She had thought about buying a stroller for the children before so she could wheel them around the house instead of carrying them, which was tiring and made her sweat. Her son was more and more like a dad, thinking of everything so thoroughly. He''s grown up, really grown up. Mother Ye was filled with relief and a sense of accomplishment when she saw her precious son. Her son was truly good. Once they moved the items upstairs, Ye Fan started to unfold the stroller, which had quite a large space. Naturally, it was divided inside, with exactly four separate compartments for each child. The fabric of the stroller, though unknown what it was made of, felt very smooth to the touch and looked sturdy. This quad stroller didn''t look much different from a regular one, but the materials used in its construction were clearly not ordinary. Even the wheels were exceptionally responsive. Basically, any feature a regular baby stroller had, this stroller also had, and it even had features regular strollers didn''t. Of course, what Ye Fan liked most was the hidden function of the stroller which provided a great level of safety for the children. Looking at the quadruplet baby crib, the wood seemed extraordinary, with a faint fragrance and a smooth and gentle touch. What kind of wood was it made from? Ye Fan was puzzled. "System, what kind of wood is this made of?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask the System out of curiosity. "Host, this is made of Nanmu Wood, a royal material," came the mechanical voice in Ye Fan''s mind. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was instantly shocked. It was Nanmu Wood, a nationally protected second-class plant. Of course, Nanmu Wood was a precious type of timber. The large trees can grow more than 30 meters tall with straight trunks. The smaller branches are thin and either ridged or nearly cylindrical, covered with gray-yellow or gray-brown long or short soft hairs. The wood has a scent, with straight grain and dense structure that resists warping and cracking, making it excellent for construction and high-end furniture. Historically, Nanmu Wood was exclusively used for royal palaces, a few temples, and furniture. Nanmu Wood has more crystals visible than ordinary Nanmu, shining golden in sunlight with golden fibers and a subtle, elegant fragrance. According to "Comprehensive Records on Natural Science," there are three types of Nanmu Wood: first, the aromatic Nanmu, which is slightly purple and fragrant with a beautiful pattern; second, the Nanmu with gold threads (another name for `Zhen Nan'' and `Purple Nan''), which has golden threads in the grain and is the best kind of Nanmu, and what''s more precious is that some Nanmu wood naturally forms patterns of landscapes, people, and flowers; third is water Nanmu, which is softer and often used in furniture making. Ancient emperors'' dragon thrones were made of high-quality Nanmu, which was also a special material for constructing royal palaces, mausoleums, and gardens since the Qing dynasty, and it became rare then. In the late Ming Dynasty, Xie Zaihang''s "Five Miscellaneous Morsels" mentioned that Nanmu grows in the mountains and valleys of Chu and Shu, with trees hundreds of meters tall half-buried in sand and soil. Therefore, they are cut to make coffins and called ''sand boards.'' The finest boards have grain when opened and are as hard as iron and stone. To test them, they would be made into boxes to store raw meat for several nights, and the color would not change. Truly, a System product is a mark of excellence. Ye Fan felt like he had made a killing. How could he also want a Nanmu Wood bed? Unfortunately, this was for his children. He couldn''t possibly compete with the kids for it, that would be quite unreasonable. Anyway, with the System, he wasn''t afraid of not getting a Nanmu Wood bed! Thinking this, Ye Fan moved the bed into Bai Susu''s room. There was plenty of space to accommodate it; the bed measured about 1.6 x 1.6 meters and had railings on all sides to prevent the children from rolling off. When Bai Susu saw the bed, her eyes lit up. She approached it, sniffed, touched it, and her eyes filled with surprise. The color, the fragrance, and the touch, it was undoubtedly Nanmu Wood. "Ye Fan, where did you get this Nanmu Wood bed?" Bai Susu asked, her stunning face full of shock. After all, Nanmu Wood was hard to come by, practically priceless. Looking at the wood, it must have been from a tree that was several hundred years old. Previously, her grandfather had also wanted to buy a Nanmu Wood bed, but he never found one. Nanmu Wood was so elusive that, to this day, her grandfather was still longing for it. She hadn''t expected the Nanmu Wood her grandfather had spent years looking for, to appear in Ye Fan''s hands; she was utterly astonished. How on earth did he manage it? "A friend gave it to me," Ye Fan didn''t seem too surprised; after all, he would have plenty more of these in the future, so it was not something to fuss over. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The System was certainly a friend. "(o)..." Bai Susu was a bit surprised. What kind of friend could casually give away Nanmu Wood? Looking at Ye Fan''s composed demeanor, did he not know the value of Nanmu Wood, or did he truly not care about it? You have to understand, many wealthy families were searching for a piece of Nanmu Wood, some to make beds, others to use as coffins for burial, yet they all were still searching. Bai Susu remembered her grandfather saying that, more than a decade ago, a few-hundred-year-old Nanmu tree appeared, causing a frenzied scramble among many people and creating quite an uproar. In the end, it was sold for tens of millions. And yet, looking at Ye Fan''s serene composure, Bai Susu really felt bewildered. "Alright, it''s just Nanmu Wood. There will be more in the future. You''re in your confinement period, so try not to leave the bed. Get on, this is for the kids. From now on, the four little ones will sleep here, and you can rest well too," Ye Fan said, helping Bai Susu to the edge of the bed and gesturing for her to lie down. He went on to pick up the four little bundles of joy. Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Bai Susu was somewhat speechless. What did he mean by ''it''s just Nanmu Wood''? If it were taken out, it would undoubtedly cause a frenzy, even if it was only suitable for children to sleep in, it was still worth a fortune. Did this guy even know the value of Nanmu Wood? Any person facing a piece of Nanmu Wood worth tens of millions wouldn''t remain so composed! Watching Ye Fan''s tranquil demeanor, Bai Susu really felt puzzled. No matter what, Ye Fan truly cared for the children, and Bai Susu suddenly felt a bit jealous. "There you go, you four little ones will sleep here from now on. Don''t make noise and disturb mom, okay?" Ye Fan said with a smile, his voice filled with immense affection. The four little ones sucked on their fingers, their eyes moist as they gazed at Ye Fan, this new father. [Bai Cai here, asking for votes, for favs, for comments! Hand them over, Bai Cai sees all. You''ve got lots of votes to spare, hurry up and give them to me. Or are you saving them for someone else? Wouldn''t it be nice to give them to Bai Cai!] Chapter 16 - 16 Am I Despised by the System for My Intelligence?_1 Chapter 16: Am I Despised by the System for My Intelligence?_1At this moment, Ye Fan took out an antique-looking wooden box from his pocket; it was quite simple. Upon opening the box, he saw four necklaces lying inside. The red cords were simple, yet the pendants hanging on them were exceptionally beautiful, emitting a faint white glow. "Ye Fan, did you buy these for the kids?" At this time, Bai Susu''s eyes brightened with love brimming in her eyes. The pendant resembled the shape of a water droplet, encased in a transparent stone, and within that transparent stone was a small red stone. The pendant was indeed unique. What kind of stone was this? How come she had never seen it before? "I bought these for the kids. There''s a set of four, one for each of the little ones, to keep them safe," Ye Fan nodded as he spoke. Of course, he noticed the affection in Bai Susu''s eyes. Indeed, girls liked such jewelry. Unfortunately, these were meant for his daughters. He took out one of the pendants and put it on his eldest, Ye Bing. The pendant glowed faintly, and the red stone within it revealed a character, an ''ice'' symbol, which was the name of his eldest daughter, Ye Bing. Ye Fan was instantly stunned by this scene. Indeed, this pendant was no ordinary item. It seemed to have recognized its owner automatically. Next, Ye Fan put the necklaces on the second, third, and fourth children as well. Similarly, their pendants displayed their names in the red stones. The babies looked really adorable with them on. ''Congratulations, Host, on the recognition of the names of the babies. Reward: Constitution +5, Appearance +3, Personal Charm +3, Intelligence +5.'' The System''s voice once again rang out in Ye Fan''s mind. It seemed to have been waiting here for him. He thought so. Naming the babies, such a big event, how could there not be a reward? So here it was, the time to receive his reward. However, this reward was quite special. Constitution, appearance, personal charm, these were all good. Suddenly, Ye Fan felt his body lighten significantly and filled with strength. He believed he could now take on three men with his bare hands, no problem. Regarding appearance, he would look at himself in the mirror later, heh heh. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It made sense for personal charm too. With an increase in charm, he would make a better impression on people and things would go more smoothly. But what was this Intelligence thing about? Why was he being rewarded with an Intelligence +5? Was his IQ not sufficient? Was the System belittling his intelligence? Damn it, that''s not a good way to play. This was absolutely incredible! Observing Ye Fan at this moment, Bai Susu for some reason thought that Ye Fan suddenly seemed a lot more handsome and attractive. She remembered that Ye Fan was already the school hunk. But now, he seemed even more likable. Yet his facial features hadn''t changed. Could it be her own illusion? Perhaps, it was the sight of Ye Fan''s affection for the children that made her feel he was charming and attractive, making him seem more handsome. "Oh, right, Susu, I also bought some milk powder that''s good for developing the kids'' intelligence, it''s outside, four cans in total. I heard it''s very effective, so I bought it. If it''s good, I''ll buy some more next time," Ye Fan said, turning his face towards Bai Susu. "Mm-hm, I know. I''ll have Aunt Mei prepare it," Bai Susu replied, but a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes. He was so good to the children, but when it came to her... it seemed he had forgotten. Still, their relationship had gotten to this point because of the children, and such emotions of hers seemed a bit petulant. Bai Susu, what exactly are you thinking about? You and Ye Fan are impossible, so stop entertaining such thoughts. Of course, Ye Fan just happened to see the hint of disappointment in Bai Susu''s eyes, and he smiled softly, his eyes filled with tenderness. He knew that this girl was also envious. Hehe, watching himself give so many gifts to the babies, it was only natural for Bai Susu to feel envious. "Susu, guess what this is?" Ye Fan approached the bed, casually pulling out a wooden box slightly larger than the one before from somewhere. "What''s this?" Bai Susu asked in surprise upon seeing the wooden box in front of her. Could this be another gift for the children? Why are there so many gifts? The children are indeed fortunate to have a father like Ye Fan. Many old people say that a daughter is her father''s past life lover, could it be true? However, Bai Susu, who had never experienced her parents'' warmth, wished for her own children to experience it properly, for them to grow up happy and fortunate. She would give all her love to her children. "Open it and see, then you''ll know," Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile, looking at Bai Susu''s puzzled face. He really wanted to pinch her cheeks but feared he might startle her, so he refrained. Ye Fan had long realized that he had unwittingly fallen in love with this beautiful university belle and senior. That''s right, Bai Susu was his university senior; he was just a freshman while Bai Susu was already a sophomore. However, they were the same age, and the fate between them was truly peculiar. "Oh." Bai Susu glanced at Ye Fan before slowly opening the box to reveal two jade braceletsboth rare purple jade, so beautiful! At first sight, Bai Susu fell in love with the jade bracelets, the most beautiful ones she had ever seen. Since it was a pair, did that mean they were for couples, or even marriage bracelets? Thinking this, Bai Susu''s cheeks involuntarily reddened, but she quickly regained her composure. She hadn''t expected Ye Fan to remember her. He had prepared gifts for the children and for her as well. At that moment, she felt somewhat at a loss. Why was he so nice to her? She had made it clear that it was impossible between them. Bai Susu wanted to clarify it again, but when she looked up at Ye Fan''s gentle face, she somehow couldn''t bear to do so. Bringing it up at this moment would probably be a killjoy, likely upsetting him. Never mind, she wouldn''t mention it for now. "Let me put it on for you." Ye Fan picked up one of the jade bracelets and took hold of Bai Susu''s small hand, its fair and smooth skin sending him into slight turmoil. Ah, such a beautiful hand. Ye Fan carefully slid the jade bracelet onto Bai Susu''s slender and slightly small hand, easily fitting it on. As soon as the jade bracelet was worn, two small characters appearedupon closer inspection, they spelled ''Susu.'' The characters appeared inside the bracelet, not engraved on the outside. Ye Fan understood that the bracelet had accepted its owner. "Eh, I didn''t see any characters on the jade bracelet before, how did my name suddenly appear? It''s so magical," Bai Susu exclaimed with delight. This way, the bracelet became her very own, one of a kind. She also noticed that the jade bracelet seemed to be adjusting its size to fit her wrist; it was a bit large at first, but now it fit just right. Could she be seeing things? [Recommended for a friend: a book, "The Great Qin Gold List; Ancestral Dragon exposes my heart''s voice," Bai Cai is also reading it, it''s very good, with more than four hundred thousand words, enjoy reading!] Chapter 17 - 17 Come on~~ Relax a bit~_1 Chapter 17: Come on~~ Relax a bit~_1She also discovered that the jade bracelet seemed to be changing size along with her wrist; it was a bit large at first, but now, it had become just the right fit. Could she be seeing things? "You probably just didn''t notice it before, glad you like it," Ye Fan said, watching Bai Susu''s delight, his heart filling with joy as well. Ye Fan gazed earnestly at Bai Susu''s stunningly beautiful face, her skin smooth as cream, her brows and eyes like a painting, her pupils like stars, her lips like cherry blossomsevery detail was perfected to the utmost degree. In ancient times, she would have been the sort to cause the downfall of a country. But he liked it! "I really like it," Bai Susu said softly, caressing the jade bracelet on her wrist. She truly liked it a lot. She wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but the bracelet gave her a strong sense of security, as if it could actually protect her. "This is actually a pair; I''m wearing the other one." With that, Ye Fan took out the other bracelet and promptly put it on his wrist, then juxtaposed his wrist with the bracelet against Bai Susu''s. They looked exceptionally well-matched no matter how one saw it. Bai Susu''s delicate frame trembled slightly as she lifted her head to look at Ye Fan, her eyes seemingly shining with an unusual luster. Seeing this, Ye Fan stood up, stretched out his index finger, and gently nudged Bai Susu''s nose, thinking how adorable she was. Then, he left the room and entered the living room where there was a set of couple''s pajamas. He took the women''s pajamas and placed them into Bai Susu''s hands. The only thing left now was the necklace set, of course, this was intended for his parents. Thinking about this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile happily. "Son, what are you grinning about? What''s going on, did you win over Susu?" Mother Ye came out of her room just in time to see her silly son grinning foolishly. So happycould it be that the girl Susu had agreed to be with her son? But how come it felt somewhat improbable? "No, Mom, can''t you think about something other than that!" Ye Fan rolled his eyes helplessly. Why was his mother so anxious? He was already working hard on it, wasn''t he? Ah, it seemed that if he truly couldn''t marry Bai Susu, his mother probably wouldn''t recognize him as her son anymore. In the end, was he really her biological child? Who treats their own flesh and blood this way? "You rascal, I''m worried about just this thing right now, don''t be upset. If you can marry Susu in this lifetime, it would really be the good fortune of your eight lifetimes. If you can''t, I''m not your mom!" Mother Ye burst out in an instant. This child''s words, how they manage to irritate her so. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was truly shocked. Good heavens! It was really something else. "Mom, you should know, without a son, where would the daughter-in-law come from?" Ye Fan muttered under his breath, his voice just loud enough that Mother Ye overheard. "You little brat, you''ve grown bold, daring to talk back to your mom!" Mother Ye immediately grew angry, looking around for something to grab. "Mom, stop looking, there''s no feather duster here, hehe!" Ye Fan said, chuckling. He knew that when his mom got anxious, she would look for a feather duster! Ha ha ha... Unfortunately, this wasn''t their old home; there were no feather dusters here. Hehe, out of options now, huh. Watching his mom huffing and puffing, Ye Fan felt profoundly happy. Of course, he also became even more smug. Thinking of hitting me? No chance! ''Ding, detecting the host''s strong request, awarding Mother Ye with a feather duster!'' Fuck! System, you tricked me! Damn it, I strongly demand! The next second, Ye Fan saw a feather duster suddenly appear on the sofa, and his handsome face turned green. "Isn''t the feather duster supposed to be here?" Mother Ye said with a proud smile, not bothering with formalities as she walked over and picked it up. You little brat, let''s see if you''re still cocky now. Hmph! Come~~ let''s loosen up that skin~ ............ "Mom, look, this is what I bought for you and dad, one for each of you. These are really effective ''safety and blessing'' charms, and also, take a smell, there''s a faint fragrance here, which helps with sleep. Dad often can''t sleep well because of the stress, right? This is just perfect." "They say that good jade can nourish a person. You should wear it at all times and not take it off lightly." Ye Fan said, trying to please his mother. Finally, I''m saved! I''m almost twenty years old, it would be so embarrassing to be hit by my mom again. Of course, the most important thing is that Bai Susu and Aunt Mei are here, too. If I really got hit, I wouldn''t be able to show my face in front of them. Strangely, neither of them came out, as if they knew it wasn''t the right time. This necklace is different from the ones for the kids, it contains a green little stone that seems to exude a strong vitality, the rest are exactly the same. No doubt, the effect of this little green stone is to emit a faint fragrance that can calm a restless heart. "That''s really nice, okay, you can make your mother happy, and I am indeed pleased," Mother Ye said with a smile, a touch of relief passing through her eyes. The child has grown up and knows how to be dutiful. Very good. But they have aged! This is something to be happy about. Similarly, as one gets older, the odds of pondering over random worries increase, yet as long as the children are doing well, they''re content. "As long as you like it, my son doesn''t ask for anything else, just that you stay healthy and safe, and enjoy life," Ye Fan said, lowering his eyes slightly. Lowering his eyes was out of fear that Mother Ye might see the tears swirling in his eyes. "You silly child, you''re a father now, yet you act like a little kid. You should know that as parents, all we hope for is our children''s happiness. Your dad and I are fine, don''t worry," Mother Ye said, gently patting Ye Fan''s back. Bai Susu, meanwhile, was listening to the sounds from the living room, slowly breaking into a smile that was as pure and serene as a blooming pear blossom. Then, she looked at the children, each sleeping as sweetly as a little piglet. Being born into such a family, you guys are really lucky. The warmth she couldn''t have, her children now had; that''s happiness too. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at the pajamas in front of her, the off-white silk felt slippery and soft to the touch, the material was truly of high quality. But where on earth did Ye Fan get the money? She grew up using many luxury products but felt that the silk pajamas before her were far superior to those she had worn before. Of course, good stuff is naturally not cheap. Then there are the baby strollers, and what about necklaces and bracelets? All these things cost money, quite a sum of it, no doubt. With so much money, how on earth did this guy get it? At this moment, Bai Susu couldn''t help but worry. Could it be that Ye Fan had taken out a loan? Chapter 19 - 19 Inexplicably, my heart aches for my dad for a second!_1 Chapter 19: Inexplicably, my heart aches for my dad for a second!_1Actually, he knew that doing this would put Bai Susu in a difficult position. But if he didn''t say it like this, how could she possibly know his true feelings? People, sometimes, need to express what they feel. Previously, a movie depicted exactly that, where a couple had an argument, and the girl decided to pack her clothes to leave, while the guy sat on the couch smoking. As the girl came out dragging her suitcase and opened the door, the boy didn''t say a word. In the end, the girl took that step and left. Afterward, the girl said, "I thought he would stop me, but he didn''t!" The boy, however, said, "I thought she wouldn''t leave, but she did!" One assumed the other would hold on, and the other assumed their partner wouldn''t leave. All these were assumptions! Not reality! So, what could have been a journey together, ended in separation! Ye Fan remembered this and sighed. He didn''t want such a scenario to happen to him, so he had to speak up. No one can read minds, no one is a worm inside the other''s belly, hence, it must be said. Only when it''s said, can the other person understand! "You rascal, well done, you''ve got your father''s spirit!" Mother Ye watched her son with eyes brimming with admiration. Yes, not bad at all! Truly her son! The words he spoke just now genuinely made her proud as a mother. "Mom, how could you eavesdrop like that?" Ye Fan said with an amused and helpless smile. What a situation! He was inside baring his heart, and his mom actually eavesdropped at the door. That''s too much! Is this even his own mother? How could she do such a thing! That''s over the top! "You rascal, is it not okay for me to listen? I''m your mom, after all. Besides, I was just worried about you two," Mother Ye said matter-of-factly. A moment ago, what happened really worried her terribly. She thought something serious had occurred. Turns out, it was a false alarm! And she even got to hear her son''s confession, which was really nice. The way he said it was so moving it brought tears to her eyes. You rascal, you''re quite something. Hearing his mom''s words, Ye Fan instantly burst into laughter. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Look at that, that''s his mom for you. Whenever she was dissatisfied with him, she''d go on about how he wasn''t her son, disowning him or whatever, and the moment he showed some promise, she''d claim he was her son. His mom''s character really was unpredictable. His dad must have had a hard time with her back in the day! Out of the blue, he felt a pang of sympathy for his dad that lasted a whole second! However, a woman''s mood can change faster than flipping through a book. There''s an old saying, "A woman''s heart is an ocean''s needle." "Mom, alright, you and Auntie Mei have both worked hard today. I''ll cook the meal and let you taste my skills," Ye Fan said with a smiling. After all, he had the skills of a junior chef, surely enough to satisfy his mom and the others. "Okay, I''ll go grocery shopping with you, and leave Xiao Mei to accompany Susu and take care of the kids," she said and then turned to go to the room. After greeting Bai Susu and Xiao Mei, she dragged Ye Fan away with her. Ye Fan didn''t have much to say. If his mom wanted to come along, so be it. They could also discuss what dishes to make. The two of them arrived at the supermarket, with Ye Fan pushing a shopping cart right behind his mother. "We need to buy some eggs, greens, pig trotters, and pigeons; we have to buy some of each since these are good for Susu''s health. You know, childbirth can be hard on a woman''s body, so she definitely needs to eat well to recover." Mother Ye said this as she placed vegetables and such into the shopping cart. Chicken, pig trotters, ribs, fish, even pigeons, and many more items were piled into the cart, along with quite a few side dishes for making soup. Ye Fan pushed the cart, watching it fill up to the brim. His mother really knew how to shop. Of course, he had now experienced a woman''s shopping prowess. "Mom, stop buying, it''s too much. Look, the cart can barely hold anymore. Let''s just get what we need for today, and we can come back tomorrow for the rest," Ye Fan said with a full face of deadpan frustration. Oh my, this... Next time, I don''t want to bring Mom along. It''s too scary! Buying this much can''t be finished in one meal, and by the second day, it won''t be fresh anymore. Though, it could be kept in the fridge, but, are we sure it will all fit? Forget it, what''s bought is bought. Let''s talk about it when we get back. In the end, Ye Fan was carrying bags large and small, with an additional one hundred twenty pounds of rice on his back, while his mother Ye held a tray of eggs. Well, after all, it''s his own mother, so naturally, he shouldn''t let her get too tired. Luckily, his physical condition had improved by +5 before, otherwise, carrying all these groceries and the rice would have been the death of him. Now, he felt perfectly fine, apart from struggling a bit with the numerous bags. As for the weight, not a problem at all. "Son, walk faster, you need to exercise your strength. Or else, how can you carry your wife? That would be unacceptable," Mother Ye walked ahead, turning her head back to look at her son with a rather contemptuous expression. Damn it, here we go again! Ye Fan was utterly speechless. This was after his System had already enhanced his physique; otherwise, he and his mother might not have made it back at all. And yet she says I''m not up to par. It''s true, he had never done any hard labor at home. Although coming from the countryside, he never did any farming work, so it was normal for him not to be very strong. Don''t be fooled by his height of six feet tall. Back in the day, he was nothing but an empty shell, but now, he had gained a little bit of real strength. No, he couldn''t let his mother look down on him. "Mom, you''re really mean," Ye Fan said to Mother Ye. All of this on him must weigh at least one hundred sixty pounds. Just the rice alone was one hundred twenty pounds, not to mention the chicken, fish, pig trotters, ribs, lotus root, carrots, and greens he carried; those added up to some real weight. Ah well, what can I do when the one speaking is my mother? I''ll just bear it. "You little brat, what are you saying? Your mom is thinking about what''s best for you. We are almost home, just one more floor to go," Mother Ye said, although her mouth expressed one thing, deep down, she felt a bit of heartache seeing the faint sweat on her son''s brow. Yes, a bit of heartache! Soon, they arrived at the door. Mother Ye quickly pulled out her keys and opened the door. Ye Fan went inside and placed all the things in the kitchen before coming out to drink a glass of water his mother had poured for him. He was truly parched. He drank two glasses of water in one go. "You little rascal, you worked hard!" Mother Ye said with a smile, patting her son''s shoulder. "Mom, I just knew you were doing it on purpose earlier, to motivate me," Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at his mother. He wasn''t stupid; of course, he understood. "Take a rest. Let''s start cooking. Mom will get to taste her son''s cooking skills," Mother Ye said. This was, after all, the first time her son would be cooking. "Remember, stew the pigeons. Susu needs it for her breastmilk." [No matter from which websites you''ve come across Bai Cai''s books, whether it''s QQ Reading, Qidian, or any browser, as long as you genuinely like Bai Cai''s books and support Bai Cai, you are undoubtedly Bai Cai''s fan readers. Please don''t be rowdy. Here, I truly appreciate all of you. Bai Cai loves you, brothers and sisters! For you to be able to read these words from Bai Cai, I''ve put a lot of effort into it. Some places don''t display the author''s notes, so Bai Cai can only include them in the main text. Let''s all keep up the hard work! You are Bai Cai''s motivation. Whenever Bai Cai has free time, he reads your comments, and seeing them gives him new energy! Thank you for your continuing support! Recommend to a friend a formidable book about the primordial world... Primordial: Disciple of Tongtian, Guardian God of the Human Race, thank you all.] Chapter 20 - 20 Be Careful of His Showing Off _1 Chapter 20: Be Careful of His Showing Off _1"I know, don''t worry!" Ye Fan said. Looking at the vegetables in the kitchen, Ye Fan already had a plan in mind. He had the skills of a junior master chef; how could these little dishes pose a problem for him? That was definitely impossible! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan started by getting the rice cooking, then moved on to wash the vegetables and cut the meat. He planned to make boiled fish slices, braised pork ribs, pork trotter soup with Chinese yam and corn, spicy pickled cabbage, stir-fried pork strips with green peppers, and also to stew a pigeon soup. These would be enough! Of course, the pigeon soup was specially made for Bai Susu. The others would share the rest of the dishes. These were all homestyle dishes, but the preparation methods were unique, and naturally, with different techniques, the outcomes would be distinct. Ye Fan immediately got busy. Meanwhile, Mother Ye, witnessing her son moving so effortlessly, left the kitchen. She joined Xiao Mei to help look after Susu''s baby. "Is this nightgown new?" Mother Ye said, seeing the nightgown in front of Bai Susu. The color and the feel of it were lovely. It must be made of silk. "Yes," Bai Susu replied absently, nodding at Mother Ye. It was a gift from Ye Fan, and indeed, she really liked the nightgown. "Not bad, not bad. Ye Fan knows how to pamper his wife now. He''s showing some progress," Mother Ye nodded. That rascal was doing fine. He had learned how to win a girl''s heart. He was truly her treasured son. Look, Bai Susu seems to really like it. "Then I''ll wash it for you later. Once it''s aired out, you can wear it," Mother Ye said. Newly bought clothes should always be washed first. After all, no one knows if they''ve gathered dust or something else. Moreover, Bai Susu was currently in confinement, and her health was delicate, so it was natural to pay extra attention. "Thank you, Auntie," Bai Susu said sweetly. After all, she was currently unable to handle cold water and could only rely on Mother Ye, Auntie Mei, and Ye Fan to take care of her. "Silly girl, I''ve told you, there''s no need to be so formal with your Auntie Ye. Sooner or later, we''re all family," Mother Ye said, patting Bai Susu''s hand, her eyes filled with fondness. She really liked this daughter-in-law a lot. So, she also wanted to help her rascal son a bit. Xiao Mei, who was nearby, knew which questions she should and shouldn''t ask. She didn''t pry into anything unnecessary. After all, the family paid her a good salary, so she just needed to do her job well. Other matters didn''t concern her, nor were they for her to know. "Sister Ye, I''ll go wash them. You stay with Miss Bai. Miss Bai, if you have any other dirty clothes, I can wash them together," Xiao Mei said, looking at Bai Susu. "There are some, in that wardrobe, two sets of clothes. Thank you, Auntie Mei," Bai Susu replied. No matter what, Auntie Mei was employed and paid to care for her, while Mother Ye was there out of her own desire to help, so naturally, Bai Susu felt inclined to be more polite with Auntie Ye. "It''s alright; this is what I''m here to do." Saying this, Auntie Mei found the clothes and went to wash them. There was an automatic washing machine, but certain clothes needed to be washed separately, some even by hand. "You poor child, you''re having a hard time," Mother Ye said, her heart aching for Bai Susu. This girl was really quite naive. Ah, but of course, she was also very determined. "Auntie, it''s really nothing. Now, as long as everyone is fine, that''s all that matters," Bai Susu answered with a smile. Yes, it wasn''t easy getting to this point. It wasn''t easy for anyone. "Mmm, eat more tonight. Ye Fan has made you some delicious food. That boy has really changed a lot. When he was at home, he never cooked; I don''t even know if it will be edible," Mother Ye said, with a touch of doubt. "I haven''t seen him study cooking, so how come he knows how? Could it be that after becoming a father he''s different, or did the kid learn secretly without telling me?" "Auntie, don''t worry, Ye Fan is quite reliable. He wouldn''t do something he''s not sure of. Maybe, his cooking is really delicious." Bai Susu glanced at the kitchen before speaking again. That guy, whatever he does, he always looks so confident. It really is reassuring, very comforting. "You, always praising him, be careful or he''ll get cocky," Mother Ye said with a smile. Yeah yeah, it seems Bai Susu has quite a good impression of Ye Fan. Looks like there''s hope for him to become official. The kid does have some skills. "Auntie Ye, actually between Ye Fan and me..." "It''s fine, I know all about it, no need to say more. Whatever you two are dealing with, handle it yourselves. But as far as I''m concerned, you are my daughter-in-law, my half daughter," Mother Ye immediately interrupted Bai Susu. She knew what Bai Susu was about to say. She''s not so old-fashioned, after all. What kind of society is this now? It''s the 21st century, not their time anymore. She, of course, understands that. Her son would have to endure many hardships to win a beauty like that. But what of it? Bai Susu is worth it! Similarly, she believes in her son. Her son is not lacking! ...... Before long, they all smelled a fragrance, the aroma of delicious food. The fragrance, quite nice indeed. Just don''t know yet what the taste will be like? "Mom, Susu, and Aunt Mei, it''s time to eat!" Ye Fan said with a smile as he entered Bai Susu''s bedroom. Yes, today he was officially showing off his skills for the first time. He too felt a little excited, wondering if they would like his cooking. No worries; if it wasn''t delicious, he could still work on it and improve. Besides, this was a beginner-level master chef skill rewarded by the System, so Ye Fan still felt somewhat confident. Mainly, the food even looked appetizing to him. "Here we come, here we come, you rascal. Let''s see how good your cooking is. If it''s not tasty, you''ll eat it all by yourself," Mother Ye said with a laugh. "You should taste it first," Ye Fan said as he placed the dishes on the table. "Susu, do you want to come out to eat, or should I bring some of each dish to your room?" Ye Fan asked. Mainly because he was also caring for someone in her confinement, he wasn''t familiar with all these details. "You silly boy, eating in the bedroom is better to avoid catching a chill," Mother Ye said to her son with a look of disapproval. "Auntie Ye, I''d like to eat with everyone. Ye Fan, close all the windows, I''ll come out to eat," Bai Susu said. Eating alone in the room really ruins one''s appetite. It''s more enjoyable to eat together with everyone. As long as the windows are closed to keep out the draft, it should be fine. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately closed the windows in the living room, and even shut every room''s door so no drafts could come in, then returned to the bedroom. "Susu, you really are a clever little thing!" Chapter 21 - 21 Ye Fan, I Miss Your Dad!_1 Chapter 21: Ye Fan, I Miss Your Dad!_1I couldn''t even think of this method. Bai Susu didn''t answer and her eyes curved into a smile. "Lock it well, I think, just in case, maybe you should put on a jacket," Ye Fan said. If she put on a jacket, it would be safer. "That''s a good idea." Bai Susu found a thin jacket to wear. "Here, let me help you," Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu. He was worried,, Bai Susu''s legs were aching, that''s right,, her legs were aching. After all, she had only given birth a few days ago. "No, I can walk by myself," Bai Susu said. "I''m worried about your, leg pain." "I''m fine, okay?" Bai Susu lifted her head in confusion and looked at Ye Fan. Her legs were fine, so why would they ache? "Well, it''s just that~" Ye Fan lowered his head and took a quick glance~ Bai Susu''s face immediately turned red. She suddenly understood what Ye Fan meant, that smelly rogue~ "Don''t look!" Bai Susu said angrily and annoyed, her beautiful eyes conveying a hint of reproach. This guy, where was he looking! How could he be so excessive! Humph, q(s^t)r Big~pervert~ So bad! "Susu, don''t be angry, I won''t look anymore," Ye Fan quickly said in a fluster. How had he made her angry again? He hadn''t done anything, had he? He was, after all, just concerned about Bai Susu''s health. "And don''t even think about it!" Bai Susu said again. Not allowed to look, not allowed to think! "I swear, I didn''t think about that stuff, really didn''t," Ye Fan immediately assured her. Bai Susu almost believed him. If he didn''t think about it, how did he know what that stuff was? This guy must be doing it on purpose. Definitely on purpose! "I''ve already said, don''t think about it, if you didn''t think about it, how could you know that''s what I meant by ''that stuff''!" Bai Susu''s face was a mix of shyness and anger, her cheeks puffing slightly, her beautiful eyes filled with reproach and anger, incredibly cute! Ye Fan really wanted to reach out and poke her puffy cheeks, just like a little pufferfish. So amusing and so lovely! But in the end, Ye Fan still held back. He was worried about making Bai Susu explode with anger. That wouldn''t be good. "I was wrong, I promise not to let my thoughts wander again," Ye Fan said with a smile. "Hmph," Bai Susu huffed at Ye Fan and then walked straight out. She was worried that continuing like this would delay them. Mother Ye and Aunt Mei were waiting outside for the two of them; they couldn''t be kept waiting. "You two, come and eat," Mother Ye said with a smile to Bai Susu, even rolling her eyes at her son. It wasn''t far from the bedroom to here; with the bedroom door not closed, naturally, she could hear the conversation inside. I never expected that you would be such a son! Just like your father! Your mother, me, I actually didn''t see it coming. So deeply hidden. Ye Fan realized that the way his mother was looking at him was a bit off. What had his mother misunderstood? "Um," Bai Susu nodded in agreement. Then they all began to eat. "This is pigeon soup; drink more of it, it should help with milk production," Ye Fan said as he served Bai Susu a bowl of pigeon soup. The very first day they returned, Bai Susu started to lactate a bit, though she mentioned it wasn''t much. ``` "Hmm." Bai Susu''s face instantly flushed red upon hearing Ye Fan''s words. My goodness, how could this guy ask so casually? How can there be no embarrassment at all? She felt her face was so hot. "That''s good, after all, no matter how much there is, the baby won''t have enough to eat. Thankfully, there''s formula milk," Ye Fan said with a smile. Having four precious little ones, there wouldn''t be enough breastmilk even if it were abundant. The inventor of formula milk, really awesome! Bai Susu didn''t know how to respond, so she just focused on eating her meal. "You, young man, need to work hard to earn money for the baby''s formula milk," Mother Ye glared at her son and said. This kid, still so nonchalant about it. Formula milk for four babies will certainly cost a lot. She offered him money, but he didn''t take it, really now. If he doesn''t want it, fine. Let''s see what he does. In the end, if there''s no other way, he''ll still have to ask her for it. "Mom, don''t worry, we''ve got the formula money," Ye Fan said. Now, excluding the money he had spent before plus the money from the advertisements, it was almost five million. It was enough for the time being, of course, but Ye Fan knew he had to work even harder. After all, they say to raise a son frugally and a daughter lavishly. He was determined to give his daughter the best. Whatever other babies had, his baby needed to have it too. How could his child be any less than others? Money for the children''s education, dowries, houses, cars, and so on, oh boy, that needed a lot of money. A mere five million, where''s that enough! Five hundred million wouldn''t be enough! He also had to take good care of his own wife, after all, he only had this one wife. Now that his wife hadn''t acknowledged him yet, he definitely had to work hard, work hard to make money for the family, to provide for his wife, his parents, his children. He was thinking of bringing his parents to live in the city later on. This little bit of money was truly too little. He had to strive even harder to complete the tasks given by the System. "Ye Fan, the food you make is really delicious," Bai Susu said as she ate a piece of spare rib. It was even better than what she had eaten at five-star hotels. Who would''ve thought that Ye Fan had such great cooking skills. Really didn''t see it coming. "This darn kid is somewhat useful," Mother Ye said, watching her son and speaking to Bai Susu. "Xiao Fan is really amazing, this dish is so delicious," Aunt Mei said with a smile. This was the best-tasting meal she had ever eaten. Appearances can be deceiving. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Good children always belong to others; her own children do not have such skills. If her own children were as capable, and had such a good wife and children, she would literally wake up laughing from her sleep. Just look, these are the children of other families! And look at her own children, why are they so disappointing! "If it''s delicious, eat more, hehe, I just whipped it up," Ye Fan said with a laugh. It was really satisfying to receive such praise from others. "I don''t believe it, your cooking is better than that of five-star hotel chefs. Even though the ingredients are simple, the taste is really fantastic!" Bai Susu said. She was always straightforward. Really impressive. Who could have guessed? "Then from now on, I''ll cook for you every day, alright?" Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu with eyes full of adoration. If Bai Susu liked it, he had no objection to cooking for her every day! "(o)..." Bai Susu''s face flickered with a trace of unease, and she averted her gaze, not daring to look into Ye Fan''s eyesshe feared being trapped by them. "Look at you, your mouth is messy. I''ll clean it for you!" Saying this, Ye Fan took out a tissue and gently wiped the corners of Bai Susu''s mouth. This intimate gesture was a brutal hit to Mother Ye. "Ye Fan, I''m missing your dad!" Mother Ye said in a low voice. Having to swallow dog food fed by her own son, that''s truly hard to bear. ``` Chapter 22 - 22 Chapter 22: "Ah~" What a bad~ person!_1After dinner, Ye Fan started to wash the dishes. Anyway, he didn''t have much to do. But that remark from his mother still made him laugh now. Mother misses Dad! O(_)O haha~ Would Mother hit him if she knew he laughed at her like this? In the evening, Bai Susu wanted to take a shower because she felt too smelly. She had to bathe; it was unbearable. "I think I''ll just wipe myself down with a towel, Ye Fan," Bai Susu said, looking at him. She hadn''t taken a shower for several days. "Silly girl, you have to endure it, you can''t bathe now, you''ve only been a few days postpartum, this could lead to illness," Mother Ye said with a furrowed brow. It''s only the fourth day; how could she take a bath? This... "Yes, Susu, you can''t take a bath now, you have to wait until after the confinement period is over before you can bathe," Aunt Mei immediately advised. Even though the weather had cooled down entering autumn, it was still a bit hot, but that didn''t mean she could bathe. The thought alone was agonizing. What if something bad happened! "But I feel so smelly and sticky, it''s really uncomfortable," Bai Susu said with an aggrieved tone. She was disgusted with herself. What to do? If she didn''t bathe, she probably wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight. When she was in the hospital, she was already disgusted with herself; she wanted to bathe then, but it wasn''t convenient in the hospital. Now that she was home, of course, she wanted to take a bath as soon as possible. "What should we do?" Mother Ye asked, looking at Ye Fan. She was worried about what might happen if proper care wasn''t taken. Traditionally, one can''t bathe or wash their hair during confinement, nor can they be exposed to draftsmany taboos, all for the sake of health. "Aunt Ye, Aunt Mei, and Ye Fan, please let me bathe. I''ll just wipe down with a towel, I really can''t stand it anymore, I wanted to bathe at the hospital but it was inconvenient, and now that I''m finally home, I just can''t take it, I''ll just wipe myself down with a towel," Bai Susu pleaded with the three of them. It was too unbearable! "Well, okay, but remember you can''t wash your hair, just wipe down your body, and call me if you need anything, I''ll be right outside the bathroom door," Ye Fan sighed helplessly, his eyes filled with worry. He was worried too. But seeing Bai Susu looking so pitiful, he really couldn''t bring himself to refuse. What could he do? He had no choice but to agree. "Ah, well, Susu, remember only to use warm water to wipe down, and absolutely don''t wash your hair, or you might suffer headaches later on in life," Mother Ye instructed. "Yes, Susu, you must remember," Mei Auntie added. "Don''t worry, I won''t wash my hair, just wipe down my body," Bai Susu said happily. "Okay then, I''ll find you something to change into. Your pajamas should be dry by now; the sun was quite strong this afternoon," Mother Ye said as she went to gather the laundry. Those pajamas were quite pretty, and she could tell Bai Susu liked them too. "Mmm, thank you, Aunt Ye," Bai Susu said with a smile. Seeing Bai Susu smile, Ye Fan felt a little better deep inside. But he was really worried. Logically, a woman in confinement shouldn''t be doing these things, but the weather indeed was a little hot now, and sweating was inevitable, not to mention, Susu must have sweated a lot giving birth, and the sweat sticking to her body must be uncomfortable. He just had to be extra careful. He really wanted to wipe her down himself, but that girl surely wouldn''t allow it! So, he could only let her do it herself while he stood guard outside the bathroom door, which felt a bit safer. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be at ease! Truly a girl who never lets one rest easy. "All right, I''ve brought your pajamas and a new towel, go ahead, just be careful!" Mother Ye said with concern. She was still very worried. "Then I''m off," Bai Susu said happily and walked towards the bathroom. Ye Fan followed behind her. "Actually, you don''t need to stand at the door; I''ll just wipe myself down quickly," Bai Susu said with a blush. "Actually, I''d prefer to wipe you down myself, I''m worried about you," Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, his handsome face filled with concern, his brows knitted so tightly as if they could squash a mosquito. "You, stinky~hoodlum!" Bai Susu''s face flushed red, her long lashes trembling, and her eyes filled with panic. She hadn''t expected Ye Fan to say such a thing. What a big~pervert! Hmph! "I''m serious, don''t misunderstand. I''m just worried about you; you''re a bit inconvenienced," Ye Fan said while also glancing down~~below~~. "You... Ye Fan... shameless!" Bai Susu said, clutching her clothes as she entered the bathroom, leaning against the door. Her heart was ''thump thumping'' non-stop, as if it might leap out the next second! Hmph, it''s all Ye Fan''s fault! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be like this. So embarrassing! She felt her cheeks getting hot, they must be bright red! This guy is really too hateful! Although something had happened between them once, it was an accident, and it was under the influence of alcohol, and she didn''t remember a thing, alright. So, that really didn''t count... Besides, Ye Fan was the first one to touch~her. "Wiping your body, use slightly hot water. Don''t wash your hair, and don''t lock the door. I''ll be waiting outside the bathroom. If you need anything just call me and I''ll rush over immediately, be careful!" Ye Fan said with a smile, speaking to the bathroom door. He believed the girl could hear him. But, with the girl being so shy, what to do in the future? What a headache! Besides, I have been very proper, just concerned about her, how could she think of me like that. I, Ye Fan, am a true gentleman! Never, ever, doing anything bad. Ah, this girl''s misunderstanding of me is deep; it seems I''ll have to find a way to explain myself properly in the future. My reputation is at stake. It can''t just be destroyed like that. However, her embarrassed look just now was really cute! Ye Fan recalled it and his heart started racing uncontrollably. Hmm, this is my future wife! Although, I haven''t married her yet, I''m working hard at it! Sooner or later, I''ll marry Bai Susu. Thinking this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile. ... Inside the bathroom, hearing Ye Fan''s words at the door, Bai Susu bit her lip in irritation. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmph, what kind of talk is that, saying to call him at the slightest thing and he''d be there immediately, and also not to lock the door? What is this, blatantly being a hooligan! Such a bad~person! But, for some reason, Susu still didn''t lock the door. Soon, the sound of water running could be heard... Bai Susu wiped her body, humming an unknown tune Ye Fan, listening at the door, was quite enchanted and couldn''t help humming along. "Ah~" Suddenly, a high-pitched scream rang out... [Hehe (*^^*) What do you think happened... Come on, guess with me, /naughty smile/] Chapter 23: Snatched Away in One ’Wrap’!_1 Chapter 23: Snatched Away in One Wrap!_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fans first reaction was to rush in. His slender hand twisted the door lock directly, and the next second he was about to push the door open. Dont come in! Bai Susu shouted in a panic. Oh my God, if he were to come in, wouldnt that mean being No way! In desperation, Bai Susu could only yell out loud. Okay, okay, I wont come in. Ill just reach in and turn off the light first! Ye Fan said as he opened the door a small crack, letting his hand stretch inside and find the switch for the bathroom light, immediately turning it off. He also knew what Bai Susu was worried about. Luckily, he stopped himself in time! With the light turned off, he couldnt see anything, so the girl probably wouldnt be afraid anymore. Wait for me a second, dont move around, alright? Be careful not to fall again, Ye Fan said, his handsome face filled with urgency. Suddenly, as if realizing something, he went to his own bedroom and came out with a blanket in his arms. Ive turned off the lights, trust me I cant see, Ye Fan even switched off the living room lights, plunging them into darkness, then opened the bathroom door to see Bai Susus silhouette fallen on the floor. He wrapped her up snugly with the blanket and, scooping her up princess-style, carried her into his bedroom. Mother Ye and Aunt Mei came out to see everything in complete darkness outside and also saw their son carrying Bai Susu into Ye Fans own room. Aunt Mei, worried, was about to go over when Mother Ye pulled her back, shaking her head, and the two returned to Bai Susus bedroom, to watch the child. They would leave their affairs to themselves. It was best to let them look after the child. This was indeed a good opportunity; naturally, she wanted her son to make the most of it. Heh heh! Well done, my son! Ye Fan carried Bai Susu directly into his own room and gently placed her on his bed. Ye Fan, what are you doing? Bai Susu wrapped herself tightly in the blanket, her little face hidden inside it. At this moment, she didnt dare to look at Ye Fan at all. Are you hurt anywhere, is there any pain? Otherwise, Ill take you to the hospital to have a look! Ye Fan said, worried. This girl, how could she be so careless. Just now, his heart had trembled. He was scared! He was very worried that this girl would get seriously hurt from the fall. How could she be so careless, even taking a bath was dangerous! He regretted it, wishing he had been more assertive and dried her off himself. Wondering if she had fallen hard anywhere. Im not, no need for the hospital, I just, just Bai Susu mumbled from beneath the blanket, not daring to look at Ye Fan. She felt extremely embarrassed! Really, shed never been so embarrassed in all her nineteen years. She wished she could find a hole to crawl into. That something like this could happen to her, and then being wrapped up in a blanket and carried out of the bathroom by Ye Fan. Her face in this moment was utterly gone. In her heart, she felt mortified, panicked, and disgraced!.! Of course, she was also angry at herself for being so pathetic that she could fall while just drying off. So sad! She felt like a complete waste of space! This would become a lifelong black mark in Bai Susus history! Just what, did you maybe get hurt? Let me have a look, Ye Fan said, concerned as he tugged at the blanket gently. He was afraid of using too much force and hurting Bai Susu, or making her angry. But, he really was worried. Usually, even a little fall would be enough trouble, but now she is still in her postpartum period. Oh. He truly felt heartbroken, it was his fault for not taking good care of Bai Susu. No, I just feel so ashamed, I cant face anyone! Bai Susu started sobbing under the covers. You silly girl, as long as you know, I know, theres nothing to be ashamed of, I wont tell anyone, besides, Im not an outsider, said Ye Fan. Dont cry, let me checkif youve hurt anywhere, Ill find some medicine to rub on! Hearing Bai Susu cry, Ye Fans heart felt even more chaotic. Of course, his heart was practically breaking. For the first time, this little girl cried in front of him. Previously, even during childbirth, he had not seen her cry. Oh, is it really that important? This matter of face Im not, woo woo woo, Im so embarrassed, Im so useless, Im such a failure! Bai Susu got up and sat crying, still covered by the blanket over her head. Her appearance made Ye Fan feel both amused and heartbroken. This girl, how can she be so adorable! Ye Fan carefully removed the blanket from Bai Susus head, revealing a little head with long, messy hair, her beautiful little face flushed with either embarrassment or from the heat under the blanket. Her eyes were red, her long lashes all wet, tears brimming as she looked at Ye Fan, her nose sniffing, and her pink lips pouted. Seeing her weepy appearance, Ye Fans heart nearly shattered from tenderness. Look at her, how could this little girl look like this? However, Bai Susu looked good no matter what, and now she had an even more pitiable charm. Its okay, it was just an accident, dont worry about it, no one knows, I wont tell, Ye Fan comforted Bai Susu in his arms. Stop crying, if you cry any more, my heart is going to break, Ye Fan said. Really, seeing Bai Susu cry, his heart clenched tightly, as if it was about to be crushed. Indeed, this little girl was nothing but trouble! But he liked it. His woman, he had to spoil her as much as he could. Ye Fan was very happy, after all, Bai Susu showing such a side in front of him meant she was getting a little closer to him. This was a good sign. Its just, this girl, stubbornly refusing to let him check for injuries. But how could he not check? He had to think of a way to do it. Susu, let me see if youre hurt anywhere, my mom and Aunt Mei havent noticed yet, it will be bad if they find out later, Ye Fan coaxed and cajoled her. There was no other way, it had come to this. Oh, can you bring me the pajamas from the bathroom? Right now I have nothing- to -wear, Bai Susus voice got even smaller towards the end; she couldnt even dare to look at Ye Fan. Her little face involuntarily reddened again. Now, she could only let Ye Fan help her fetch clothes, otherwise how could she go? Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She guessed the blanket, being wrapped around her like this, probably got stained with blood too. This is so vexing! Bai Susu wished she could scream to the heavens, to vent some of her embarrassment. Okay, wait for me, Ye Fan said, releasing Bai Susu and heading to the bathroom. Turning on the bathroom light, he saw the clothes and also noticed some blood on the floor. He turned on the shower to rinse it briefly, then, full of concern, went back to Bai Susus side. You put on the clothes, Ill go get the medicine box. I saw the blood in the bathroom, it must have been a hard fall, Ye Fan said, then left the room, closing the door behind him. After fetching the medicine box, Ye Fan knocked on the bedroom door. Come in! Bai Susu said. [Hehe, how about it? Guys, do you really want to indulge in some goodies? Hurry up and beg Bai Cai~(*AvA*)/ Im asking you, is it genuine or just for show? Come on, vote, collect, and smash Bai Cai with love! ] Chapter 24 - 241 Can’t Like Him! 1 Chapter 24:1 Cant Like Him! 1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan walked in with the medicine box and saw Bai Susu standing by the bed, dressed in a beige silk nightgown. Under the light, the silk shimmered with a white glow, her long black hair draped behind her, and Bai Susus stunningly beautiful face was flushed, presumably still embarrassed from the earlier incident. So beautiful, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with amazement. The nightgown seemed tailor-made for Bai Susu, fitting her perfectly. It must have been a reward from the System based on Bai Susus measurements. It was truly beautiful! Although Bai Susu had given birth to a child, it seemed to have had little impact on her. Her figure was still the same as before, hardly changed at all, probably because she was young and had recovered well. Only her face seemed a bit haggard. Ye Fan looked at her and felt distressed. Really? Bai Susu smiled. When she put on the nightgown, she felt her skin become cool to the touch; it was such a comfortable sensation. The silk felt so nice against the skin, smooth without a hint of discomfort. She really loved it to bits. She wondered where Ye Fan had bought this nightgown that felt so wonderful. Of course, said Ye Fan. Susu is naturally beautiful, and this nightgown complements your complexion even more. You just look a bit worn out these past few days. A good rest and youll be fine. Mhm, mhm. Bai Susu smiled as she looked at the nightgown on her. She indeed adored it immensely! Alright, come here and let me check where you re injured so I can apply some medicine, Ye Fan said, sitting by the bed. Mhm, mhm, oh, the quilts dirty. Bai Susus face flashed with an embarrassed expression as she looked at the beds quilt. Indeed, it was dirty, stained with blood. It s fine, just a small matter. Lets check if you have any injuries, said Ye Fan, unconcerned. A quilt was trivial compared to people. To him, Bai Susu was the most important thing. Mhm, mhm. Bai Susu carefully walked over and sat on the bed edge. Do you feel pain anywhere? Ye Fan asked. My knee, and my elbow hurts a bit too, said Bai Susu as she rolled up her sleeve, revealing that her elbow was a bit red. See, this is the outcome of carelessness. I bet youll think twice next time. Its even turning a bit purple, said Ye Fan, looking at her reddened and slightly purple elbow with a look of pity and distress, his brows deeply furrowed, tight enough to crush a mosquito. Indeed, at that moment, Ye Fan felt extremely pained. It truly echoed the saying, When she hurts, he aches. Sigh. Ye Fan carefully used a cotton swab to disinfect Bai Susus wounds and started to apply medicine. Does it hurt? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. Not at all, Bai Susu smiled, her smile blooming like a field of flowers in full bloom, enchanting Ye Fan. Ye Fan, whats wrong? Bai Susu asked with concern. This guy, why was he staring off into space? What was on his mind? Cough cough- Nothing, nothing, dont move, Im applying the medicine, Ye Fan coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, coming back to his senses and continuing to apply the medicine to Bai Susu. Just then, he had actually become entranced by her! So useless! Even such self-control was lacking! At that moment, Ye Fan also felt the vast allure of Bai Susu; her every move affected him. Bai Susu sat obediently without moving, quietly watching Ye Fan applying medicine to her. In that moment, it felt like they were the only two people in the world, able to feel each others heartbeats and breaths Actually, upon closer inspection, Ye Fan was indeed very handsome. Her skin could be fair as well, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, and her facial features were almost perfect. When he was serious, he was truly charming. At this moment, Bai Susu felt an uncontrollable shyness. Her heartbeat seemed, to be racing unusually fast. Whats wrong with her? Why, does she feel like this! Could it be No, its not possible! No, its not possible! She couldnt possibly like him! They could never be together before! If she fell for Ye Fan, it would be tantamount to harming him. She didnt want to harm Ye Fan. Okay, let me have a look at your knee, Ye Fan raised his head and said to Bai Susu. Mhm. Bai Susu had regained her composure and exposed her knee, which was already scraped and even bleeding a little. Ye Fan looked at it and frowned; the knee seemed to be in worse shape than the elbow. Ill disinfect it with hydrogen peroxide first. Endure it for a bit, it might hurt, Ye Fan said, watching Bai Susu. Its nothing, Ive given birth to a child, am I afraid of a little pain? Bai Susu spoke faintly, her eyes at that moment, seemingly different. In any case, Ye Fan really didnt understand. All right. Ye Fan squatted down, dipped a cotton swab into the hydrogen peroxide, and applied it to the wound. Ye Fans movements were particularly gentle; he truly felt sorry for Bai Susu in his heart, but he didnt know what to say or do. The look in Bai Susus eyes just now had made him a little panicked because it was too unfamiliar. It was so unfamiliar that it scared him. What was Bai Susu thinking just now? Soon after, having disinfected the wound and applied medicine, Ye Fan lightly wrapped it with gauze to prevent it from getting rubbed by clothing. There, try not to get it wet or touch it. Later, Ill change the gauze for you two or three times a day, Ye Fan said earnestly. Mhm, thank you, Bai Susu said slowly. Ye Fan s heart clenched sharply, and he smiled with some effort. I m going to check on the child now. The quilt is dirty, dont use it. There should be a spare quilt, right? Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan. This quilt couldnt be used anymore. It could only be thrown away, and a new one bought later. Its fine, dont worry, theres a spare, Ye Fan said with a smile, stretching out his hand to pat Bai Susus head. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Susus body shuddered but she didnt dodge away. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. Let me comb your hair for you, Ye Fan said. Her hair was a bit messy as well. Okay, Bai Susu agreed without thinking, and by then it was too late to change her mind, so she simply consented. Sit here, and I 11 braid your hair for you. Itll be more convenient, Ye Fan said. Braided hair was indeed convenient and didnt get messy easily. Okay, just do whatever is easiest, Bai Susu wasnt picky, after all, convenience was key. After all, it was her time of confinement, and she didnt care about looking pretty or not. Yep, okay, Ye Fan found a few hair ties and started braiding Bai Susus hair. Previously, he had learned how to braid hair from watching videos on his phone. Bai Susus long hair was just right, and he wanted to try out if he could manage Looking at the long hair in his hands, Ye Fans eyes were full of tenderness. Chapter 25 - 25 They All Want to Speak Out Loud_l Chapter 25: They All Want to Speak Out Loud_l Translator: 549690339 Bai Susus hair quality was very good. It felt very soft, carried a hint of fragrance, and was also very black. Ye Fans handsome face softened further, and his hands did not cease, as he braided Bai Susus hair. Soon, he finished braiding two plaits, one on each side, hanging just a little over the waist. The braids could be styled to the back or hung near the ears, which actually looked quite nice. For a first attempt, Ye Fan was already very satisfied. This was, after all, his first time braiding a girls hair. He felt quite pleased inside. Done, although its my first time, its not too bad, Ye Fan said with a smile. Let me have a look. Bai Susu heard Ye Fan say it was his first time and immediately became interested, walking over to the mirror to see. Indeed, it looked very nice. Bai Susu even turned around in a circle, truly, it was very nice. She hadnt expected that Ye Fan possessed this skill. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its very nice, pretty impressive, I really like it, Bai Susu said with a smile. Actually, this was also the first time a boy had combed and braided her hair; no other boy had ever touched her hair before. This was truly the first time, and her heart couldnt help but want to get closer to Ye Fan. Im glad you like it. In the future, I can braid your hair anytime, of course, just for you, Ye Fan said, his eyes full of tenderness as he looked at Bai Susu. Well, Ill go check on the child first, Bai Susu said, walking somewhat awkwardly toward her own bedroom. She found it hard to cope with Ye Fans tenderness. What to do? She was really about to fall! Alas It was at this moment that Ye Fan began to think deeply. He had given Bai Susu a jade bracelet, so why hadnt it protected her at the crucial moment? Could it be that the bracelet didnt recognize the danger? [Host, the Systems rewards are always exquisite. Of course, tripping over is a minor issue that is not covered by the protection. The bracelet can identify levels of danger and will only activate protection in the event of a fatal threat.] [Ding-dong, sensing the happiness in the heart of the treasure mom, a hidden mission is triggered, rewarding the host with ten packs of baby diapers, starting with caring for the babys bottom, saying goodbye to red bottoms!] At that moment, the System provided Ye Fan with an answer. He then understood. So, thats how it was. However, what kind of reward was this, diapers? And caring for the babys bottom, saying goodbye to red bottoms; wasnt that a slogan for an advertisement? The System also played this game? It was becoming more and more human-like. But then, the stuff provided by the System was naturally good. Having taken ten packs of diapers from the System, Ye Fan headed towards Bai Susus room. Upon entering Bai Susus room, he saw that three people were playing with the child, having a great time. Watching this scene, Ye Fan felt it was very warm! Such a scene truly touched the bottom of his heart. Son, look, the baby is smiling now. I never expected the child to be so smart, Mother Ye said to her son, speaking happily. The elderly always said that the younger a child is when born, the smarter they are, and it turns out to be true. When you tease this child, she just giggles and giggles with such joy. She really is like a little angel. Let me see, its true, my little princess is indeed smart. Ye Fan leaned in to look, and saw the four little ones waving their hands and kicking their feet, with their fair little faces giggling away, and their eyes were so clear it was a delightful surprise. Oh- oh- The four little ones faced the adults, tilting their heads back and cooing as if they wanted to start talking, their pink little mouths opening and shiny drool flowing down from the corners of their mouths. When Ye Fan saw this, he quickly got some tissues to wipe the dribble from the corners of their mouths, and the youngest happened to place her little fist on Ye Fans wrist, her clear eyes looking at him while her mouth still cooed, the sight was utterly adorable. You little thing, you even want to chat with your dad! Ye Fan said with a laugh, wiping off the drool from the corner of her mouth again. The Systems formula milk is really something else. This brain-boosting milk is genuinely good. Its just that I dont know if Ill be able to get more as a reward in the future. [Congratulations to the host, youve triggered the Wipe Drool mission, rewarding four cans of brain-boosting formula milk, and eight baby drool coversno more worries about baby drooling!] Upon hearing this, Ye Fans face lit up with joy; the System really was timely. Just when he was thinking about brain-boosting formula milk, it rewarded him, and also these eight drool covers, which is just perfect, two for each baby. Thats really nice! The amount of drool is good, they say a child drooling means theyre getting teeth. Look, my granddaughters are so smart, theyre laughing and trying to talk already, theyre definitely going to be geniuses in the future! Theyre much smarter than Ye Fan was as a child. When Ye Fan was a baby, he would only smile after a week, and it took him a half a month to start talking and laughing. Look at your son, these four little ones are bound to surpass you. Mother Ye became more and more excited as she spoke. Its really wonderful. Bai Susu did even better, giving birth to these four genius babies for the Ye Family. Auntie Ye is a bit early, theyre still too little to tell whether theyre smart or not, Bai Susu said with a smile. But she was also very happy. Seeing her four daughters this happy, she was very happy too. Anyway, theyre definitely going to be smarter than this stinky boy, said Mother Ye. Ye Fan smiled helplessly; his own mother was really something else. But then again, these four little ones are his precious daughters, so its fine if theyre smarter than him. The newer waves of the Yangtze River push the older ones ahead, each wave stronger than the last. He is so proud! Who knows, look at these little ones, they truly are smart, theyre not shy at all. See how their little mouths are opening as if theyre practicing talking, and the way their eyes follow people, theyre recognizing faces, Auntie Mei from the town said. Indeed, if a baby keeps looking at someone, it means they are recognizing the person. Its only been a few days, and they already know how to recognize people, which means theyre smarter than the average child. Look at them, eager to converse with people, the more you watch, the more surprising it is. [Congratulations to the host, in recognition of the babies excitement, you are awarded four quadruplet bottlesany milk prepared will be at the temperature most loved and suitable for the babies! ] At that moment, Ye Fan was truly happy. These bottles really solved a big problem; every time they prepared the formula milk, they had to test the temperature, fearing it was too hot or too cold, which wouldnt be good for the babies. These bottles can automatically adjust the water to the temperature thats right for the babies, which is a huge help and means they dont have to worry about the babies all the time, now theyre truly protected. Ye Fan, go pour some water, give the babies some to drink, they must be thirsty after half a day, Bai Susu said. And isnt that the truth? With so much drool, how could they not be thirsty? Look at the four little ones, each one excited and full of energy, all wanting to ah ah talk, drool still continuously flowing, the sight of them is utterly charming. [Todays update is a bit late because I was held up by something! Bai Cai is asking for your votes, and for you to save it to your favorites! ] Chapter 26 - 26 Little Mouth Moves Up and Down_i Chapter 26: Little Mouth Moves Up and Down_i Translator: 549690339 , Ye Fan stepped out of the room, and while nobody was around, he took out the baby bottles again and washed them with some hot water. All four baby bottles were cleaned thoroughly, and then he poured some hot water into them. Carrying the four little bottles, he headed towards the bedroom. These bottles were a reward from the Dad System, and they sure made things a lot more convenient. It was practically high-tech. The bottles could automatically detect and adjust to the temperature the babies liked best, the most suitable for them. Ye Fan had just tested the temperature on the back of his hand, and indeed it was close to the temperature he usually fed them. Holding the four little bottles, he entered the room, and of course, he was also carrying eight brand-new bibs, also a reward from the System. Come on, babies, lets have some warm water, Ye Fan said with a smile as he came in. Oh, my precious granddaughter, Grannys little darling, have some water to moisten your mouth, Mother Ye said as she took a bottle. Put on the bibs I bought today, I brought them here. The bottles can automatically adjust to the temperature suitable for the babies, so dont worry. Using these with the formula powder is very safe, Ye Fan spoke again. Thats really high-tech, to invent such baby bottles nowadays, its amazing. They must have cost a lot of money, Aunt Mei said enviously. It really did save a lot of trouble. You have to know, controlling the water temperature for mixing baby formula isnt easy. If its too cold, the baby might get an upset stomach, and if its too hot, its even worse as it could scald the babys mouth. Every part of a baby is very delicate. Not much, hehe, after all, when it comes to babies, all parents want to give the best to their children, Ye Fan said with a smile as he put a bib on the youngest, Ye Jie, and fed her with the bottles nipple. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment the nipple touched her lips, Ye Jie bit down and started sucking. Her little mouth moved so cutely as she drank, absolutely adorable! Ye Fan watched, his eyes filled with tenderness. The other bottles were also being used by Bai Susu and the others to feed the babies. [Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the water-feeding task. Youve been rewarded with two baby swimming pool sets that are foldable, two sets of baby lifebuoys, two sets of baby water toys, four bottles of baby shower gel, two sets of towels, and four cans of baby powder. Warm reminder: Please nurture your child scientifically. ] Upon hearing the Systems voice, Ye Fan instantly became overjoyed, his smile growing even wider. He loved how the System would give such sudden surprises. A surprise that caught him off guard was even more delightful. If the System were to give him tasks to complete, wouldnt it mean hed become an obedient tool, a typical errand runner? He didnt like that. Hehe! This time, the rewards were indeed generous. Ye Fan thought to himself about scientifically parenting, wondering how exactly it was done. He didnt know, nor did he understand. If only he had a complete parenting encyclopedia. [Sensing the hosts deep desire, a Parenting Encyclopedia is hereby rewarded. We hope the host will have a more enduring, comprehensive, and peerless journey in parenting!] Upon hearing this, Ye Fan felt a profound gratitude for the System. It really was a case of ask, and ye shall receive! Despite the word deeply desired sounding a bit strange, the System was truly a godsend assistant. Without the Systems help, he would have been completely clueless. At that moment, Ye Fan saw a book in his mind titled Parenting Encyclopedia Instinctively wanting to take a look, the book opened automatically, and the information streamed directly into his head. Ye Fan felt dizzy for a moment, and three seconds later, he had memorized all the knowledge from the book. So badass! Damn, the System can operate like this? Thats so 666! If I had such moves during my college entrance exams, my rank would definitely have been higher. I wouldnt have just scraped by the passing score. But then again, Id rather be at the bottom of a top school than be the top of a bottom school; theres just no comparison. Ye Fan knew this too. Isnt that right? I was the lucky one to be accepted right on the cut-off score and even I admire myself for it. Of course, its how I met Bai Susu, and now, shes the mother of my child. Although all this is a beautiful misunderstanding, its still a fact. A fact that cant be changed. Im very happy to have met such a good girl who is both kind and beautiful. Ye Fan cherished her very much, so he has always been gentle with Bai Susu never forcing anything on her. He didnt want to, nor had the heart to hurt her by seeing her sad. That doesnt mean hes not manly. In reality, when you truly care about someone, you cannot bear to be harsh or treat them badly. Moreover, you want to give her the best of everything, try hard for her sake protect her in the best way possible, and wish to give her all of your gentleness, a bias that is only hers. That is what it means to have favoritism for one person. This is the essence of true love! Thats what Ye Fan felt inside, and his actions reflected that. As for how others view relationships, he didnt care nor could he control them. He did only what he wanted to do! [Do not say the main character isnt manly; he just wants to give all his gentleness to Bai Susu.] Ye Fan stopped using the bottle just for a small amount of water. The encyclopedia of scientific parenting says that babies are naturally drawn to water since they are born in the amniotic fluid of the womb, which feels familiar to them. It also says that babies can be bathed from birth and do not have to wait until their first month is completed. They should be exercised frequently so they dont get startled and cry from fright when they do bathe after the first month. Ye Fan had come to understand a lot more. Thinking that it was too late today, he decided to start bathing the kids tomorrow. He remembered that while in the hospital, the baths were arranged by the staff but now at home, he had to do it himself. He was a little nervous about it since whats said in books is one thing, but actually doing it is another. However, the System had rewarded him with all the necessary bathing equipment, which indeed made things convenient. It seemed, indeed, that it was time to buy a car. The need to purchase a vehicle was becoming urgent. With a car, Id be able to better conceal the rewards from the System. After all, theres only so much one can carry by hand, and having items pop up one after another could lead others to suspect some kind of magic trick There would definitely be doubts with an excessive amount. This wont be easy to explain! I cant just say Im bound to the Dad System, and these are all System rewards! Thatd scare people to death! The responsibility would be huge, or I might end up being taken away for a dissection or study, and then Id be done for! [Ill update one chapter for everyone first. I got my second vaccine shot this afternoon, feeling a bit sleepy and a headache. Bai Cai is going to take a nap and will update more tonight.] Chapter 28: Don’t Look Down on Your Son_l Chapter 28: Dont Look Down on Your Son_l Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan was driving the car, with the window rolled down, and the breeze was extremely comforting! He finally had a car of his own. This was indeed his very first car, and deep down, he was certainly thrilled. Plus, he really liked this car. The seats and everything really were nice. The whistling wind in his ears, the car traveling over the bridge, Ye Fan opened the sunroof again, feeling extremely cool. Ye Fan deliberately took two laps on the bridge before returning home. The more he drove the car, the more satisfied he became. After buying some groceries and taking out the rewards from the System, he finally headed home. The rented apartment they lived in was in a nice location, just without an elevator. Fortunately, the building wasnt too tall; the highest floor was just five stories, and their home was on the third. Carrying the items upstairs, he took out his keys and unlocked the door. Upon entering the home, he saw Mother Ye and Aunt Mei chatting. Son, youre back. Dinner is ready; weve been waiting just for you, Mother Ye exclaimed immediately upon seeing her son return. Noticing the things in his hands, she hurried over to help, with Aunt Mei joining in as well. Mmm, I bought a car today for easier travel, and got some stuff too. Im going to check on Susu and the kids, Ye Fan said as he placed the items in the living room, then made his way to the bedroom. Susu and the kids are asleep; keep your voice down, Mother Ye advised. Dont worry, Ye Fan nodded, cautiously opening the bedroom door, and walked in. He saw one big and four little ones all sound asleep and looking peaceful. For some reason, every time he came back from outside, the first thing he wanted to do was to see the kids and Susu; seeing them put his mind at ease. These past few days, he felt a profound sense of satisfaction. Youre back. We were waiting to have dinner with you, but I ended up dozing off, Bai Susu slowly woke up and saw Ye Fan sitting by the bed. She sat up and spoke. How could this fellow come back and not call for her? She wondered how long he had been sitting there. Fortunately, she was a light sleeper, always alert, and could wake up with the slightest noisea habit of shallow sleeping. She had planned to wait for Ye Fan to come back before having dinner, but she had inadvertently fallen asleep while lying down. Its okay, did I wake you? Ye Fan asked gently. No, I was just napping. Are you hungry? Lets eat, Bai Susu suggested. At this point, he must be hungry. Come to think of it, she was a bit hungry too. Alright, lets go eat, Ye Fan said as he picked up Bai Susus slippers and carefully helped her put them on. By the time Bai Susu realized what was happening, her slippers were already on. For some reason, her heart tightened a bit. This guy, how could he be so considerate? It made her feel all flustered. It was the first time a boy had helped her with her shoes; the feeling made her a little panicky, but mostly, it was warm. But, this guy always seemed so gentle. Lets go, Ye Fan extended his hands, gazing seriously at Bai Susu. Okay, Bai Susu glanced at his long hands, wanting to place her own on them, but she held back. She got up by pressing against the bed. Ye Fan smiled and withdrew his hand, a hint of sadness flashing in his eyes. No matter, there was still plenty of time; he believed he would gain Bai Susus approval. When the two came into the living room, Mother Ye and Aunt Mei had already set the dinner table. Smelling the fragrant dishes, Ye Fan felt hungry. Eat up, Susu, have a bit more. Mother Ye said as she took the lead and ladled a bowl of pigs trotter soup for Bai Susu. People in postpartum recovery need to drink more soup to nourish their bodies. Yeah, eat up, youve lost weight. Ye Fan also added a rib to Bai Susus plate as he spoke. Last time, he noticed that this girl really liked ribs. Im eating so much, I really fear that after postpartum recovery, Ill turn into a big fatty, Bai Susu said with a laugh, her eyes filled with tenderness. She hadnt changed much now, but if she continued eating like this, in a month, who knows if she might become chubby. She definitely did not want to become chubby. Whats wrong with that, your health is whats important, eat more. Aunt Mei also served her a piece of meat. Thats right, its good to be a bit chubby, youre just too thin, Mother Ye said. Dont worry, no matter how fat you get, youre still my goddess, I wont mind, Ye Fan smiled as he looked at Bai Susu. This girl, she was being adorable. Oh dear, I wont look good if I get fat, even Ill dislike myself, Bai Susu said as she looked back at Ye Fan, her face rounding out again. This guy, what was he saying? What does he mean by still being his goddess even if she got fat and that he wouldnt mind? Humph A Even if she became fat, he wasnt allowed to dislike her. If he dared to dislike her, she would she would deal with him. Yes, deal with him! Its most important to have good health; besides, Susu is the prettiest girl Ive ever seen, Aunt Mei said earnestly. Indeed, Bai Susu was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. Her sons girlfriends, whom she had met, were also pretty good, but compared to Bai Susu, they were really incomparable. Nevertheless, she was content. As long as her son didnt end up a bachelor, she would be grateful. Yes, eat more, you must realize, you still have to feed the child, you cant let yourself get too thin, Mother Ye said as she picked more meat for Bai Susu. Bai Susu looked at the meat piled up in front of her, feeling a mixture of amusement and dismay. It had piled up. The pile was like a small mountain. Son, your father is urging me to return home, but I made an excuse, saying Ill go back to our hometown after Susus postpartum month is over. When that time comes, you better not bully Susu while Im away, Mother Ye warned her son sternly. If he dared to bully Bai Susu, she would certainly educate this son of hers properly. Got it, Mom, when you go back, Ill take you, I bought a car, its much more convenient, Ye Fan said. Wasnt buying a car all about convenience? Besides, he wanted to see his old man. And while he was at it, he thought of bringing back some health supplements for his parents. Just now, I heard you mention buying a car, what brand did you get? Aunt Mei asked curiously. She just hadnt had the chance to ask before. What car could he buy, is it one with two wheels? If youre sending me, Id be worried; I can go back by myself when the time comes, Mother Ye said. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The journey home was somewhat long, and she would be worried if her son took her. After all, her son would have to return alone, and that made her very uneasy. Buying a bus ticket and going back by herself would be so much simpler and more convenient. Mom, dont underestimate your son, I bought one with four wheels, Ye Fan said with a smile. Chapter 29: System, You Are Awesomel_l Chapter 29: System, You Are Awesomel_l Translator: 549690339 | His own mother was truly formidable. She really didnt trust him. He wouldnt just buy a two-wheeler, if he were to buy one, it would be better not to buy at all. If he were to buy one for himself, it would have to be a four-wheeler for convenience and safety. Ye Fan, the car you bought has four wheels! Mother Ye stood up, shocked. Where did her son get the money from? The lad, buying a car behind her back! Such a big matter, and he didnt even discuss it with her in advance. This A four-wheeler would cost at least tens of thousands. Could this be a joke? Her son, what on earth did he do, where did he get tens of thousands! Did the kid do something behind her back? At this thought, Mother Ye became even more nervous and a bit scared. Yes, its a four-wheeler. Mom, sit down first, and Ill explain it to you slowly, Ye Fan said as he pulled his mother to sit down. Look at how scared she got. After all, its just buying a car, isnt it? Does it warrant such shock? However, he had thought of an excuse long ago. Alright, you had better explain yourself clearly, or else Ill be worried and afraid, Mother Ye, seeing her son so calm, couldnt help but relax a little. Her son, she knew, wouldnt do something against his conscience. She should trust her own son. Previously, didnt I tell you that I did a small business with a friend? Actually, I just followed him to buy lottery tickets. Of course, his parents are professionals, so they are quite knowledgeable, and I just followed his lead. It turned out I made some money, and he transferred it over yesterday. Moreover, I was thinking, with Susu and the baby needing check-ups and everything, having a car would make things a lot more convenient, so I casually bought one. Of course, having a car also makes a lot of things more convenient for us, Ye Fan said slowly. Besides, its just a car purchase, no need to be so shocked. And of course, the babies made a few hundred thousand from advertising previously, and naturally, I havent touched that money, Ive saved it all, Ye Fan spoke again. This skill at lying, he was even impressed with himself. Look, just a few words and he had convinced them a bit. At this moment, Ye Fan was incredibly calm, his eyes earnest as if everything he said was true, he almost believed himself. You buy lottery tickets? Can that really make money? But that is really lucky. Are you not lying to me? Mother Ye asked, doubtful as she looked at her son. Auntie, I know about this. Buying lottery tickets is indeed a matter of luck, Bai Susu chimed in at that moment. Whether it was true or not, the important thing was that she came out to help. Well then, since Susu has spoken, Ill believe you. Now tell me, how much did you make from the lottery? Mother Ye looked at Ye Fan and asked. Several million, not that much really, but it should be enough for now, Ye Fan replied nonchalantly, shrugging his shoulders. What? Mother Ye was completely stunned! She must have heard wrong. Mother Ye approached her son, reached out to check his forehead for fever, but he wasnt hot! How could he say such nonsense! Several million, and its not a lot, and just enough for now! Its as if hes gone crazy over money! She didnt believe that buying lottery tickets could earn several million. Auntie Mei too was stunned as she looked at Ye Fan, not knowing what to say. And Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fan, her little face was full of shock, though, of course, she was still somewhat incredulous. Can one really make several million from buying lottery tickets? Thats a one in a billion chance. She felt it was a bit far-fetched, but upon closer consideration, it seemed there were indeed some doubts. After all, Ye Fan couldnt possibly deceive everyone with this matter, could he? Wouldnt it be exposed upon a closer look? Mom, Im telling the truth, would I use such a thing to deceive you guys? What good would that do me? Ye Fan looked helplessly at his mother. See, cant even bluff. Now, what to do? Anyway, I dont care, Ive said it and cant take it back, believe it or not! Let me see, Mother Ye said anxiously to her son. Alright, take a look. Heres the text message about the car purchase, Ye Fan said as he opened his phone and showed the message to his mother. Of course, Bai Susu and Aunt Mei crowded around to stare at the phone too. When they saw the text message, everyone was dumbfounded. This is just too fantastical. Damn! Winning a million from the lottery, such an event actually happened to them, and they witnessed it. Isnt that just too Mother Ye was at a loss for words, her hands trembling. They only saw the car purchase cost, the bank card didnt have hundreds of thousands left; Ye Fan had transferred the rest to another bank account. He knew the importance of not flaunting wealth. After all, he trusted his mother and Susu. But as for Aunt Mei, hadnt they just met? As for character, that still needed time to assess. You see, the car cost seven hundred thousand, so only a little under a million is left. Of course, one shouldnt flaunt wealth, so please dont randomly talk about it, Ye Fan said, his demeanor calm and collected. Of course, Aunt Mei got the hint too. Naturally, this was a warning to her. After all, one is his mother, the other his future wife; she, an outsider, so She took a deep look at Ye Fan but said nothing. Dont worry, lets eat, the food is getting cold, Mother Ye said cheerfully. Her son has become successful. Good, very good. Bai Susu, sitting nearby, continued eating as well. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the meal, Ye Fan offered to do the dishes. Having finished the dishes, he then turned his attention to the babies. He also brought out all the things needed for the babies bath and filled the tub with warm water. Of course, everyone agreed to bathe the babies. The first to be bathed was the eldest, Ye Bing. The little one, wearing a lifebuoy, kept kicking in the water, his fair little face laughing with glee, looking very excited. Indeed, babies love the water, Ye Fan said with a smile, watching this scene. Yes, who wouldve thought this little guy would be so happy just taking a bath? Bai Susu said, her eyes full of love as she watched Ye Bing. Seeing the child happy made her happy too. After the bath, Ye Fan picked up the little one, and Bai Susu immediately wrapped him in a towel, dried him off, dressed him in clean clothes, and put him to bed. Ye Fan then bathed the second, third, and fourth children in turn before finally draining the water. [Ding Dong, congratulations host, youve completed the baby bathing task. Reward: Two household butler robots, capable of taking care of the household chores and excellent at caring for children!] Ye Fan was truly shocked when he heard this reward! Its possible too! After the childrens full moon celebration, even without a confinement nanny and his mother, theres no need to worry about the children. How wonderful! System, youre really awesome! [Brothers and sisters, youre not putting in enough effort. Not only did we not make it into the new book rankings, but weve also dropped to 82nd place. So, is it your fault or Bai Cais fault? Definitely yours, so come on! Charge to the top twenty in the new book rankings! ] Chapter 30: Would I, Ye Fan, Be Afraid?_l Translator: 549690339 Chapter 30: Would I, Ye Fan, Be Afraid?_l Translator: 549690339 After all, as far as his own mother was concerned, Ye Fan had absolute trust in her, which went without saying. But what about other people? So, just to be safe, he still had to hide a lot of things and be extra careful. However, with the robot given by the System, there would be no problem at all. It provided him with a sense of security. Unexpectedly, the System was becoming more and more likable. Every prize was so surprising, and of course, it brought a lot of anticipation. Ye Fan really wanted to see what the robot looked like, but for safetys sake, he could only hold back and wait for a suitable opportunity to take it out. For now, he could only imagine it. In the evening, Ye Fan and others fed the children formula and then watched their little treasures. These four little ones, no matter how much you looked at them, it was never enough. Over these few days, the four little ones seemed to have grown a bit, look, their faces were getting fairer, and their eyelashes had grown much longer. Those long eyelashes were thick and curled. Just looking at them was endearing. Who would have thought that his babies would be so good-looking, of course, its all thanks to good genes. Ye Fan, are you serious? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with some worry and said. Of course, there was no one else present, just the two of them and the four little ones, so she expressed her concerns. Was the lottery thing for real? Ye Fan understood what Bai Susu was referring to, so he nodded. What, you dont believe me? Ye Fan said, his face not showing any anger, just tenderness. He knew that Bai Susu was worried about him. That was why she asked again. This silly girl, hasnt she understood my heart yet? If there was no affection, would she be so worried about herself? If there was no affection, would she be so considerate towards me? This was a good sign. No, Im just a bit worried. Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan with concern. She was really worried, and it wasnt a matter of trust or not. Besides, what difference does trust make? She just felt that Ye Fan must have something he couldnt reveal, and she just wanted to respect that. When the time was right, Ye Fan would surely speak up. So, that was why she gave Ye Fan a coy glance at the dinner table. Silly girl, Im fine. You have to believe in your future husband; such a trivial matter wont stump me. Besides, Im super awesome, Ye Fan said and then patted Bai Susus head. What nonsense are you talking about? Bai Susus eyes sparkled when she heard Ye Fans words, and her cheeks flushed with redness. This guy, really shameless! To actually say it outright! What future husband! Its still too early for that! He hasnt even gotten her approval or her familys approval and hes thinking about becoming her husband, how could that be possible? But why does it feel like theres a little deer bumping around in her heart? And she even felt a bit of anticipation for the future. No nonsense, look, we already have kids. Would your family really break us apart? Ive said it before, even if we were torn apart, would you bear to leave me and the kids? Im so good; could you really let go? Ive said it; I will make sure you wont regret it, I will make your family and you recognize me. Can you entrust your heart to me? I believe in myself, I can definitely do it. Im working hard right now. I wont embarrass you in front of your family, Ill make them all envious of you, for having such a good husband! Each of Ye Fans words struck deeply into Bai Susus heart and left a profound imprint. This guy, when did he become so eloquent? I was moved by my own words. Indeed, Ye Fan wasnt wrong. I really couldnt bear parting with the child, but him? It seemed there was a little bit of that, perhaps. Hmph, its true that I cant bear parting with the child, but parting with you, thats definitely false! Bai Susu rolled her eyes and watched as Ye Fans lips curled slightly. This guy really had thick skin. How could he say such embarrassingly shameless things with such righteous indignation? He was quite something. lam the childrens father, and not wanting to part with them is the same as not wanting to part with me. Dont make excuses; I know everything. Youre just being a stubborn duck in denial, and Ive seen right through you, Bai Susu, youre exposed! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a smile and even gave her nose a little flick. Look at that, so adorable! This wife was his own. Dont talk nonsense, youre the stubborn duck here. But, Ye Fan, when did I discover that you are the ultimate example of shamelessness in the thick- skinned world? Bai Susu said with a huff, her little face blushing, those beautiful autumn eyes truly mesmerizing Ye Fan. Thankyou, wife, for the praise. Your husband graciously accepts it! Ye Fan, coming back to his senses, had eyes full of mirth. Anyway, however Bai Susu reacted, he would just go along with it. Being soft towards his future wife, that was normal, wasnt it? It wasnt a lack of ambition; it was doting on his wife. Hehe. Pfft, you really think I was complimenting you? Bai Susu suddenly burst out laughing. This guy was truly talented. Why hadnt she noticed it earlier? Now, it didnt seem too late, did it? Unwittingly, Bai Susu felt her heart changing. It wasnt as tough as before. It seemed she was growing more and more towards Ye Fan. Was this a good thing, or was it bad? Thinking about their conversation, she felt he spoke very truly. But her own family, they were really troublesome. Could he really handle it? If not, she didnt want to place hopes on him because if it all turned out to be a dream, the ones to get hurt would be them. She knew not to give hope in order to avoid disappointment. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, she also didnt want to let herself down; who would want to experience that feeling? Moreover, this was no small matter. Whats wrong? Ye Fan saw Bai Susu laughing one moment, then her brows furrowing the next. This girl was fine just now, so why did her expression suddenly look so pained? What was she thinking about? Ye Fan, actually, if you truly want my familys approval, its going to be really difficult. After all, my family is very troublesome, and they are big on power and influence. Obviously, aside from my grandfather, even my parents are ah. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with a hint of pity. It was indeed difficult. Just thinking about her entire family made her start to feel anxious. But, there was no helping it. That was her family, after all. It was something that couldnt be changed. So, Ye Fan How troublesome, how driven by influence they are, the more challenging it is, the better. Would I, Ye Fan, be afraid? For you, for our children, even if its through a sea of flames or a mountain of blades, I must make my way through! Ye Fan declared with determination. In that moment, he exuded an unyielding and uncompromising aura that stunned Bai Susu! Right then, Ye Fan was like the Heavenly War God, his presence powerful and unassailable. Chapter 31: The Scheming Man Ye Fan [More updates tomorrow! Charge!] _1 Chapter 31: The Scheming Man Ye Fan [More updates tomorrow! Charge!] _1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan pulled a fast one! By the time he realized it, he saw Bai Susu staring at him with a silly expression on her face, her eyes seemingly flickering with some emotion. Anyway, Ye Fan couldnt figure it out! Have you really decided? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan, slowly sighing. Actually, she wanted to say, give it up, Ye Fan! But the words reached her lips and she swallowed them back down. After all, she couldnt bring herself to say it. Seeing such a determined Ye Fan, she really didnt have the heart to say it. Maybe, it could really work? Bai Susu, what are you thinking? Of course, for you and the child, I naturally have to fight with all my might! Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with tremendous confidence. That confidence almost made Bai Susu believe it. Actually, for Ye Fan, having the System was a golden finger, what was there to fear. Her family were snobs, but he had the System; as long as he worked hard to complete tasks in the futuremoney, powerwouldnt it be within easy reach? That was nothing. For someone with the System, these were just minor details. Too easy! Of course, it was normal for Bai Susu not to believe it, since after all, his background was just someone from a small city, thats how he used to be. He barely scraped into university on the cut-off line, and only became a top student after studying hard later on. So its said, when you push a person to the limit, anything is possible. Moreover, he had the System, which made things much simpler and easier than for the average person. But, he couldnt tell anyone. Otherwise, he would be taken away to be dissected. End up as a biological specimen, thats absolutely not happening! Of course, he wouldnt tell his parents, Bai Susu, and so on about the System in the future either; after all, sometimes hiding the truth is also a form of protection. The less you know, the safer you are. Ye Fan, actually, you dont need to do this. I know that every step youve taken has not been easy, and I really feel awful about it, but theres no helping it now that things have come to this stage, Bai Susu sighed, glancing at the child, her eyes full of pain. Theres nothing that can be done. Retreating is not an option anymore, so they had to endure everything and charge forward. So, you have to believe in me! Ye Fans gaze was like a torch as he looked at Bai Susu. Silly girl, he, Ye Fan, was here. If the sky were to fall, he would uphold it! If there were troubles, he would solve them! Ah~ Bai Susu sighed, feeling quite helpless. Dont sigh, look at you, all haggard! Ye Fan raised his hand tenderly to smooth Bai Susus worried brows. You, you do know how to comfort someone. Bai Susu smiled, her smile warm and gentle. Ye Fan, hes really very nice. Actually, indeed, she was worrying too much. Perhaps, it really is possible! I only knowhow to comfort my wife, not others- Ye Fan said proudly. Thats for sure; comforting his wife was an honor for him. Susu, once your confinement is over, lets take care of the child ourselves, shall we? If you want to go back to school to continue your studies, thats fine too, Ye Fan said slowly. He knew that Bai Susu cared a lot about her education. Of course, his own brain was capable of self-study. Also, he was thinking of not keeping the confinement nanny, Aunt Mei, after the confinement was over. After all, his secret was very sensitive; you may know a persons face but not their heart. His own mother still had to go back to take care of his father. Therefore, its fine if I take care of the child myself. When the time comes, the robot will help me take care of the child and complete tasks. Of course, whats more important is feeling reassured. I can study on my own by then. Im quite confident in my own intellect. What did you say, I can go back to school? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan in shock. She found it somewhat unbelievable; these words came from Ye Fan. In fact, she had been considering this matter because she really cares about her education. But if she goes back to school, who will take care of the child? Leaving everything to the Confinement Nanny isnt possible, and she wouldnt feel at ease hiring a nanny either. Moreover, many nannies can be harsh on children, especially when they are as young as hers, which worries her even more. She hadnt expected that Ye Fan would actually suggest she continue her studies at school. Is he planning to take care of the child himself? Then what about his own studies? Which parent doesnt hope for their children to graduate smoothly and find a good job? Ye Fans actions really made her very Does Auntie Ye know about this? If she finds out, what should I do? From Auntie Yes words, Bai Susu knew that the relationship between Ye Fan and Father Ye was not very good; if such a thing reached Father Yes ears, wouldnt that cause an uproar! Of course, I know you love studying. I can take care of the child and then study on my own. When its time for exams, Ill just go and take them, and theres no problem. Of course, if you think its too hard on me, when you have no class, you can come back and help me take care of the child. Im planning not to hire outsiders by then, instead, Ill ask a friend to buy two robot Butler, how does that sound? As Ye Fan finished speaking, he even raised his eyebrows at Bai Susu, looking as if he had everything planned out. Look, am I not impressive? Am I not smart? Of course, he did have some tricks up his sleeve; his goal was to move Bai Susu, to make her rely on him more and to recognize his worth. That way, he would have succeeded halfway. (OoO)- Bai Susu was shocked! He had thought everything through. She felt that Ye Fans plan was perfect; there was nothing wrong with it. Robot Butler taking care of the child, can this really work? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She heard that some robots can only clean houses; she has never heard them being able to take care of children. Even in her own family, there was no such practice, right? Was she out of the loop? Do such robots really exist? She found it hard to believe. However, if it were true, that would be great. Forget it, she didnt want to shatter Ye Fans dreams. Maybe it was true, and she was curious, too. I thinkyour idea is great, its just, do these robots really exist? Bai Susu said with a smile. She thought it over and decided to give a gentle reminder, after all. They do, Ive been following this area, Ye Fan said with an easy smile, as if he had already found one. Bai Susu was a bit astonished, but also felt somewhat helpless. Let it be, its all for the childs welfare. However, since when did Ye Fan have such friends? His social circle seemed quite impressive. Nevertheless, it was Ye Fans personal space in life, and she didnt necessarily need to know. But this matter of returning to school! Can I really go back to school? Bai Susu asked with some hesitation. Of course, go if you wish to. You have me supporting you. Ill be your strong backing, Ye Fan said, patting his chest and smiling brightly. Thank you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu reached out and hugged Ye Fan, burying her small face in his embrace. At this moment, she felt an immense sense of security. She seemed to be struggling to maintain her resolve! What should she do? Chapter 32 - 32 Waking Up Lai|ghing from Sleep 1 Chapter 32 Waking Up Lai|ghing from Sleep 1 Ye Fan, inhaling the faint fragrance from Bai Susus body, grew somewhat indulgent. This girl, finally, slowly, wasnt so guarded around him. How wonderful! He saw hope! He believed that his sincerity would definitely be felt by Bai Susu and that she would accept him. Actually, Bai Susus family was easy to deal with, just as Bai Susu said, they were materialistic, so as long as there was money and benefits, they were easy to handle. y But Susu? In his heart, her place was very important; he wanted Susu to fall in love with him willingly and never leave him, to become his wife. He didnt want to coerce her by any means. So, for Bai Susu, he was especially careful and protected her as if she was held in the palm of his hand. Of course, he truly cared for this girl; the journey she had been through was not easy at all. He owed her too much, far too much, and wanted to dedicate himself to treating her well! In the blink of an eye, a month passed just like that. Today was the childrens full moon celebration, and of course, not many people were invited. Zhao Xiaotian came, uninvited as it were, as well as a few of his own family members, just five people to celebrate together. His own father didnt know the situation, so he couldnt come. I never expected, the four little ones have grown even more adorable than before, Ye Fan, this is truly reaching the pinnacle of life, Zhao Xiaotian said full of envy as he looked at Ye Fan and in Bai Susus eyes. In his heart, he was extremely envious! When would it be his turn? Ah well, envy could be the death of one. He was the same age as Ye Fan; Ye Fan had children and a wife, while he was still a bachelor. Of course, my children are naturally good-looking, Ye Fan said with a smile. Everyone sat at the dining table, and in the baby carriage next to them lay four little ones, with their round, curious eyes looking around at the few people, and their tender lips pursed, their cuteness truly endearing. You wish, I think the kids look more like their aunt than you, youre really lucky, Zhao Xiaotian teased with a laugh. He was truly envious. Then youd better hurry up, by the way, hows school going? Ye Fan asked. It s good, and, I didnt gossip, the school doesnt know about this, Susus reputation is good, Zhao Xiaotian said. Yes, he was tight-lipped. The matter regarding Bai Susu, he knew, but he didnt spread it around the school. Therefore, everyone thought that the school beauty Bai Susu took a leave from school due to other matters, no harm done. Zhao Xiaotian also knew that, for girls, their reputation mattered. Mhm, thank you, lets start eating, Im really happy that you could come Ye Fan said to Zhao Xiaotian. Of course I came, were good brothers! Zhao Xiaotian said, laughing playfully. He had to come to his good brothers childs full moon celebration. Not coming would have been unacceptable. Mmhmm, Xiaotian, start eating, Im also happy that you could come. My son Ye Fan doesnt have many close friends, so you guys should help each other out from now on, Mother Ye said, offering Zhao Xiaotian a chicken leg with a smile brimming in her eyes. Zhao Xiaotian, having been to their house, plus being Ye Fans high school classmate, made their relationship particularly strong. All this, she knew. Plus, she liked Zhao Xiaotian very much; he was a charming and sociable young man.? b Auntie, dont worry, Ye Fan and I are definitely brothers for life, good buddies! Zhao Xiaotian affirmed, patting his chest assertively. Ye Fan was a man of great loyalty, as Zhao Xiaotian well knew, so having a brother like Ye Fan made him happy as well. While eating, none of them drank alcohol since, after all, Zhao Xiaotian had classes in the afternoon, and it wouldnt be good to drink. Ye Fan also needed to stay sober to take care of the children. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a simple meal, Zhao Xiaotian went back to school. Ye Fan was washing dishes in the kitchen when Bai Susu slowly walked in. Ye Fan, Zhao Xiaotian stuffed red envelopes into the kids pockets. When I checked, I found five hundred yuan in them, Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan. She came to tell Ye Fan about it as soon as she found out. This Xiaotian he doesnt have much money, yet he doesnt forget to give the kids red envelopes. Hes really thoughtful. Try to give it back, though, I bet that guy would get mad! Ye Fan sighed and said. Ye Fan knew a bit about Zhao Xiaotians family; they were an ordinary working family.??????????????????????????????????? 6 He made a note of this guys kindness, both to himself and to the children. Hed just repay the favor another time. [Ding dong, congratulations to the host on the childrens one-month celebration, you are specially awarded a twenty percent ownership of shares in Changan Enterprise, one of the top five hundred national companies, making you the third-largest shareholder.] At that moment, even the hand washing dishes trembled. Whats going on? This was a reward from the System, and it felt a bit What was this top five hundred national Changan Enterprise? He had never paid attention to these things, how could he suddenly become the third-ranked shareholder? Ye Fan, Ye Fan, whats wrong with you? Bai Susu, seeing Ye Fan in a daze, couldn t help but worry and called out. Had something happened when she saw Ye Fans hand shaking? Why was he reacting like this? Its nothing, what could be wrong with me? You should go and rest, Ill finish the dishes in a moment, Ye Fan said. Even though the confinement was over, one still needed to be careful. Alright then, remember to tell me if anything happens, Ill try my best to help you, Bai Susu looked worriedly at Ye Fan, and after watching him for a few seconds and noticing nothing amiss, she left to look after the children. At this moment, Ye Fans heart was brimming with surprise. He quickly finished the dishes, then took out his phone to look up Changan Enterprise. Sitting on the sofa, reading about Changan Enterprise, a global top five hundred company, it truly felt to Ye Fan as if a pie had fallen from the sky. This was incomparable to a few millions in rewards from the System; it was ownership of corporate shares, and twenty percent at that, with immense potential. At that moment, Ye Fan finally felt like he had a real standing when facing Bai Susus family. He had toughened up at that moment! He was truly not afraid anymore. Such a major enterprise, with twenty percent of shares, would be worth at least tens of billions. That was a lot of money. At that moment, Ye Fan really felt like a wealthy man. No longer needing to worry about money. How wonderful! Such fortune falling into his lap was like a dream come true; it would make one wake up laughing from sleep. Tonights dreams would certainly be sweet! Wait, what about the necessary procedures? System, arent there supposed to be some procedures? Ye Fan finally realized and immediately asked. This didnt seem logical. Host, there will soon be someone responsible to liaise with you about the matter, dont worry! Chapter 33 - 33 Look, my own mom is really biased. Chapter 33: Look, my own mom is really biased. Translator: 549690339 Thats good, Ye Fan nodded in relief. Having it in black and white made it even safer. After all, if he were to become the third largest shareholder out of the blue, it would raise suspicions and unnecessary trouble; it only required a transfer of some related matters. Just a Simple celebration for the babys first month, and such benefits were to be hadit was just too incredibly terrifying. This System, its such a divine assist! Host, please be assured, the System will definitely take care of everything for you! Mhmm, at this moment, Ye Fan, in high spirits, entered Bai Susus room to see his precious children. Ye Fan, are you sure everythings okay? Bai Susu asked. Its fine. Lets go take full moon photos for the kids this afternoon, to have a keepsake, Ye Fan said, teasing his eldest, Ye Bing, and speaking to Bai Susu. After all, Mother Ye was also here. It would be great to have a group photo with everyone! Sure, Bai Susu smiled. Indeed, she had the same idea. She really liked Mother Ye; she was a very good person. Thinking that Mother Ye would leave for home tomorrow, Bai Susu felt quite reluctant to part with her. Sigh, but there was no helping it even if she was reluctant. Mother Ye had other things to do. My mom is going back home tomorrow, and Auntie Mei will also be leaving. So, itll just be the two of us. Ill buy the robot tomorrow. Of course, if you want to continue your studies at school, I will support you! Ye Fan assured Bai Susu. In fact, it wasnt a big deal. In university, students can marry and have children; after all, youre in your early twenties when you graduate. If one were to pursue postgraduate studies, theyd be even older. Therefore, many universities dont restrict students private affairs, though a very small minority of schools prohibit students from marrying and having children. Their school did not have such prohibitions. Moreover, the school and the teachers were unaware of Bai Susus situation, so there was even less to worry about. For Bai Susu, having a child did not have a major impact. Of course, that was assuming no one knew about it. After all, in school, Bai Susu was considered the cool goddess, the dream girl of many; if they found out she had a partner and had a child, it would turn the whole place upside downit would be an uproar. Ye Fan, I have to thank you, you are so good to me! Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan impulsively. Truly, it felt great! Being able to return to school was making Bai Susu very excited and thrilled. If Im this good, then you should fall for me quicker! Ye Fan teased with a smile. You, such a tease! Bai Susu gently pushed Ye Fan away, playfully punching his chest with a clenched fist, her face full of feigned annoyance. This guy, actually making fun of her. Hmph, hes really the worst! How had she not seen this side of him before? indeed, theres a saying that holds true: Women excel at makeup, men at disguise. If Im bad, so be it; isnt there a saying that Its better to be a free spirit beneath the peony pavilion? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a mischievous glint in his eyes. Indeed! It was a saying that held profound truth. The ancients did not deceive me! But these things have to be taken slowly! Otherwise, it might scare Bai Susu. Look at her, blushing from my teasingits just too alluring! Seizing the moment while she was still dazed, Ye Fan boldly kissed Bai Susu on the cheek and then dashed off quickly! Wow, its really amazing! Such a wonderful taste! And the feeling is just marvelous! This was the first time he had clearly kissed a girl while fully sober. In the past, when he was dating Xia Lili, he hadnt even held her hand, let alone kiss her. That woman wouldnt let him touch her at all. Unexpectedly, today he managed to steal a kiss from Bai Susu. Today really was his lucky day! Awesome! Bai Susu, however, was staring dumbfounded at Ye Fan as he ran off. By the time she came to her senses, her cheeks were both red and hot. It was as if, any second now, blood would drip out. This guy really had the audacity of the devil! He actually stole a kiss from her! Bai Susu reached out her hand, touching the spot Ye Fan had kissed, which still felt burning hot, as if she could still sense Ye Fans breath. This sent her heart pounding in disarray, and she started breathing a little faster. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Umm! For some reason, deep down she didnt feel a strong disgust, instead, she felt a bit of secret delight. What was happening to her? How could she have such thoughts? Umm, there was a slight sweetness in her heart. Oh no, could it be that she was sick? Why else would she feel this way? Looking at Ye Fans disappearing figure, Bai Susu felt a bit lost. Had she really fallen for him? Oh well, thinking about this now was useless. Before long, Ye Fan had both his mother and Bai Susu get ready, planning to take them and the kids out for a photo shoot. After changing into their clothes, they all went downstairs. Ye Fan even brought the baby stroller along. When Bai Susu saw Ye Fans car, her face showed a trace of surprise; she knew about Ye Fan buying a car. Before, due to her confinement after giving birth, she couldnt leave the house at night to see Ye Fans new car. Now that she was finally seeing this car, she thought it was really nice. It was striking whether in color or design, exceptionally stylish. It was a Fifth Circle brand, a domestic car with imported equipment, quite nice! She really liked this car. Ye Fan1 s taste was truly not bad. Susu, do you know about cars? What do you think about this car? I feel like its just okay, a car that costs over seven hundred thousand seems to have nothing special, Mother Ye said, frowning as she looked at the car. In her eyes, there was no difference; they all simply served as transportation. However, since her son liked the car and had bought it, it was fine. It was not her money that was spent. He earned his own money and could spend it however he liked. As a mother, she just had to support her son. Auntie, this car is really good, both performance and appearance are great. Plus, its a domestic car with imported configurations. I had heard before that the safety rating of this car is also very high. Bai Susu touched the car; it felt really good. Truly nice. Then thats fine, if Susu says its good, then its good, Mother Ye said with a smile. She knew that Bai Susu was a good girl, and thus she was quite partial to her. Mom, lets get in the car, Ye Fan said, holding the child with one hand while placing the foldable stroller in the car with the other. Look at that, his own mother was really biased. When he said the car was good, she didnt believe it. She had to ask Bai Susu once more. The moment Susu said the car was good, she immediately believed it. Is there such a mother? He was really at a loss for words! In the end, whose mother was she! Her favoritism was a bit too much. Xiao Fan, this is a good thing. Since ancient times, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship has been very complex, but looking at this situation, you dont have to worry! Aunt Mei said, laughing at this moment. Isnt that so! Chapter 34 - 34 System, what are you trying to do, this thing has come out!_l Chapter 34: System, what are you trying to do, this thing has come out!_l Translator: 549690339 Sit tight, were setting off now. Ye Fan waited for everyone to be ready before starting the car. Auntie Mei went with them for the company, and besides, it was livelier with more people. Besides, Auntie Mei would have been bored at home alone, and perhaps she could help look after the children. Ye Fan drove towards the photography studio he had reserved online. He had booked it especially for childrens full-month photos, hundred-day photos, and first birthday photos. The reviews were quite good. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was why he had chosen this place. Ten minutes later The group arrived safely. One person carried a little one, while Ye Fan also brought the stroller and they headed up to the second floor. It was just around noon and not many people were there, so it was just their family taking photos. The makeup artist applied light makeup to a few of them, picked out some clothes for them to change into, and the children were playing in the strollers looking around and being amused by the staff, laughing heartily and not shy at Bat Susu was dressed in a cheongsam, which instantly showcased her perfect figure, dazzling everyone present. Such a beautiful woman indeed. The ivory -colored cheongsam seemed tailor-made for her, that cool and stunningly beautiful face, with her flowing hair reaching her waist, truly seemed as if she had stepped out of a painting. When Ye Fan saw this, his eyes were full of amazement. He had not expected Bai Susu to be so stunning in a cheongsam, her slim waist not showing even the slightest sign of extra weight from childbirth, her delicate limbs and fair skin shimmering under the light, she was truly gorgeous! Mother Ye watched Bai Susu and found herself increasingly satisfied. Manager, take a few photos of just the two of them first, then well take pictures of the children, Mother Ye said with a smile, unable to hide her joy. Her own son was also very handsome. The two of them together made a naturally perfect pair, the woman stunningly beautiful and the man quite handsome, indeed a match made in heaven. Truly a couple of talents and beauty! Bat Susu, looking at Ye Fan before her, felt a bit embarrassed. Their clothes matched perfectly, and seeing Ye Fan, so tall and extremely handsome, the ittle deer in her heart began to thump thump erratically, a blush painting her exquisite cheeks. On hearing Mother Yes words, she grew even more bashful. Nevertheless, she was indeed pleased with herself in the cheongsam. After all, this was her first time wearing one. She really liked it. Susu, come here. Ye Fan took Bai Susus soft hand and led her towards the prepared backdrop. It was set under a faux willow tree. You two, get a little closer. Sir, pretend you are whispering in the ladys ear. Miss, turn to the side slightly with a bit of joy on your face. Yes, just like that dont move!? Click Simply perfect, this photo needs no enhancement. What naturally beautiful people these two are, the photographer lauded. Mother Ye and Auntie Mei huddled behind the photographer, admiring the shot. It looked really great. Lets continue with the next pose. Miss, sit on the swing and let this gentleman gently push you. You should show the shyness of a young lady, with joy on your face. Sir, you should smile, make it a tender smile. Thats right just like that, stay still. Click, click, click Absolutely perfect! After taking a few more shots, it was time for the childrens photos. A fluffy carpet was spread on the floor, and the children lay there, looking with clear eyes towards Ye Fan and Bai Susu. It was as if they knew these two were their parents, smiling happily with drool trailing down. The photographer snapped a few more shots, changed the scene and angle for the children, and the quadruplets neither cried nor fussed, cooperating and behaving very cutely, to everyones surprise, making the shoot easy and smooth. Then it was time for the family portrait, naturally without Father Ye present. Who knows what Father Ye would think upon seeing these photos. Half an hour later, everything was done. Ye Fan put the children back in the stroller and then approached the counter, watching as the staff presented them with the photos. Just pick out the ones you like. We took almost a hundred photos, changing into seven or eight outfits. I like each and every one, what should I do? Every photo looks good, this makes it a bit hard to choose, Bai Susu said her little face looking troubled. Its really a dilemma. She has difficulty making selections. Then, lets do this, print them all, well take them all, Ye Fan suggested after a thought. If we like them all, then well take them all. Besides, they all turned out great, and I like them too. Just do it like before, four for the bed photos, two for the big wall photos, and make all of Julys into an album, Ye Fan said. Alright, then its settled. Please come over here to make the payment the cashier girl said. This is quite a big order. Remember, the previous package was 32,000, and adding so many photos, with each extra photo costing thirty yuan, thats quite a few dozen photos. Okay, thank you, Ye Fan responded. Ye Fan took out his phone, scanned the code, and made the payment, which should be less than 40,000. Not too bad, right? Money cant buy happiness, can it? So, money and all that are just small issues. [Ding-dong, congratulations to the host on completing the childs one-month p oto shoot task, triggering a hidden mission, rewarding two Life-Extending Elixirs, which can extend life by three years, and rewarding five percent of Changan Groups shares.] Hearing the Systems voice, Ye Fans eyes flashed with surprise. This System really is in tune with my thoughts. Of course, what was more shocking. I didnt expect a Life-Extending Elixir to come into play, is this for real? System, are you serious? Somehow, its becoming increasingly surprising. Although these are great items, Ye Fan couldnt help but feel that there was something extraordinary about this System. With Elixirs now coming into the picture, and considering that in mythological stories, Elixirs were crafted by the Supreme Venerable Sovereign, what is the System implying? Is there a day when I might actually meet immortals? Is there really such a thing as immortals in this world? This time, it shattered Ye Fans understanding. Well, as long as there are rewards, thats fine. The System likely wouldnt harm me. After all, I had nothing, and everything I have now is thanks to the System. Ye Fan understood these principles clearly. But, more shares in Changan Enterprise? This made Ye Fan even more expectant. Will there be a day when I become the CEO of Changan Enterprise? Its possible, really possible. By then, to have this huge enterprise of thousands of employees listening to just me, how wonderful that would be! Just thinking about it feels exhilarating. Having sorted everything out, Ye Fan then led everyone back home. At that moment, the phone rang. Master, that guy is calling again! Ye Fan was startled, looking at the number displayed on his phone, he fell into thought- [Bonus chapter, lets go go go go go go go, this book is a daily sweet pet story with a system, might include some show-off and face-slapping moments, its better reading without overthinking, or else, itll be tough! Thank you everyone or your support, as well as the many readers rewards, recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and all, much appreciated! August has passed, September has arrived, lets all continue to strive! Cheer up.] Chapter 35 - 35 Maybe I’m Overthinking It 1 Chapter 35: Maybe Im Overthinking It 1 Translator: 549690339????? A month ago, he received a strange call from the hospital, telling him he had become a father. Now here was another strange call, and Ye Fan started to recall that moment. Forget it, all those matters were in the past now. He immediately adjusted his mood. Hello, youve reached Ye Fan! he answered the phone and said. He did not recognize this number, but that did not stop him from answering the call. Hello, this is the person in charge from Changan Enterprise. We have some contracts that require your attention. Do you have time to deal with it now? A womans voice came through from the other end. Once he heard this, Ye Fan understood immediately. It was about shareholdings. And it was no small matter. Of course, the earlier the contract was signed, the sooner he could be at ease right??????????????????????????????????? Im available, said Ye Fan, his heart full of excitement. Great, Ill send you the address later. We can discuss the details when we meet. Goodbye! The woman in charge also seemed to breathe a sigh of relief on the other side. Although, it was strange that this Ye Fan was an enigma, managing to buy the companys released shares in just one day, and he bought so many, adding up to twenty-five percent of the shareholding power. It was utterly astonishing. Therefore, she took it upon herself to approach and wanted to get in touch with Ye Fan, who was the newly appointed third-largest shareholder. When did such an impressive figure emerge? Ye Fan hung up the phone, feeling an undeniable shock in his heart. The System was incredibly supportive! (Host, what the System has done is to purchase Changan Enterprises shares in your name. Currently, you own twenty-five percent, making you the third- largest shareholder. The System hopes that you will continue to strive and complete your excellent Super Dad tasks, obtaining more rewards, and aim for the CEO position of Changan Enterprise!] At that moment, the Systems voice once more echoed in Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan was startled, quickly followed by a surge of excitement! From the sound of it, the System helped him buy the shares of Changan Enterprise, but would that make him a target for the old guard at Changan Group? It was said that the current CEO of Changan Enterprise was a man in his forties. Could he really take on that role? [With the System here, nothing is impossible!] Hearing the Systems reassurance, Ye Fan exclaimed, Good lad. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By suddenly buying up the floating shareholdings of the company, was he going to drive those old fossils at Changan Enterprise mad? Going there, would there be any downsides for him? System, is it really alright for me to appear like this? Although, Ive already agreed to go, Ye Fan was feeling slightly insecure. Host, go with confidence. Youre only there to sign some related documents Of course, the System believes that one day you will surely become the CEO of Changan Enterprise, holding the ultimate authority of life and death! With what the System said, Ye Fans confidence returned. Who would have thought that the System could also offer comfort? It was quite nice indeed. In the afternoon, Ye Fan arrived at the agreed-upon cafe right on time. As soon as he got there, he saw a woman sitting by the window. She was dressed in professional attire, her figure well-accentuated, with a pair of black glasses perched on her nose. Hello, I am Ye Fan, he said politely as he approached her. She had arrived quite early. I hadnt expected to arrive more than ten minutes early, yet this woman managed to beat me here. Mr. Ye, hello, my name is Jenny. I didnt expect you to be so young! The woman was momentarily stunned as she looked at the young man who seemed to be only in his twenties. She had imagined many different appearances, an elderly man, a middle-aged man, but she had never considered a university student who looked about nineteen or twenty. Could I have made a mistake? Thank you, youre very beautiful too! Ye Fan nodded calmly. Ye Fan observed the woman in front of him, around one meter seventy, with a very curvy figure, a slender waist that one could easily grasp, long wavy hair a delicate face with slightly bold makeup, and a pencil skirt revealing a pair of long and straight legs-a real knockout! This woman was truly a temptation. Indeed, a promising young man. This is the contract. Just sign here, and its OK, Jenny said slowly, her bright, curious eyes looking at Ye Fan. This young man was really quite unique. You should know, every man who sees me either gets amazed or something, but Ye Fan didnt show any sign of amazement. Could it be that Im not attractive enough for him? He was not the least bit uncomfortable, very calm, and of course, possessed a maturity that belied his age. She was becoming increasingly curious about this young man. What was the background of this boy? Thank you, let me take a look, Ye Fan nodded and started to read the document. And there was Jenny, quietly watching Ye Fan, even ordering him a cup of coffee. This young man was truly handsome, even more so than the stars on TV. While Ye Fan was reviewing the document, Jenny was seriously sizing him up. Hmm, this boy was truly unfazed. My gaze has been quite direct, but this guy hasnt had any reaction. Of course, Ye Fan wasnt as calm as he appeared on the surface; this womans gaze made him quite nervous inside. But as soon as he thought of the System, he instantly felt more confident. Miss Jenny, Im done, Ye Fan put down the paperwork and looked at the captivating woman across from him with a smile. This woman didnt hide her gaze at all; she almost came right out and said, Im very curious about you. Okay, Mr. Ye, lets get this agreement signed. From now on, I will be the one interacting with you on behalf of the company, Jenny covered her mouth and suddenly laughed, looking utterly alluring. Ye Fan thought to himself; what a siren! Alright. Ye Fan nodded and picked up the pen to sign his name on the document. That was a relief; everything was settled. I suppose this makes me the rightful third biggest shareholder of Changan Enterprise, right? Congratulations, Mr. Ye, Ill be going now. Lets chat later, Jenny smiled at Ye Fan and gathered the documents. Mhm, goodbye! Ye Fan nodded. Ye Fan watched the womans retreating figure, lost in thought. What was this womans role in the company? I always felt that this woman was not simple, somehow more than just a representative for Changan Enterprise. And also, the way this woman looked at me, with intense probing and curiosity. Forget it, let it go, maybe Im just overthinking. When Ye Fan returned home, he saw Aunt Mei cooking, and his mom was in Bai Susus room, looking after the child. Chapter 36 - 36 Precious Daughters, Grow Up Quickly!_l Chapter 36: Precious Daughters, Grow Up Quickly!_l Translator: 549690339 Son, your mom is going back to her hometown tomorrow. You must take good care of Susu, Mother Ye sternly told her son. Dont let her be wronged or else if I find out, Ill skin you alive! Hmph, this kid needs to be constantly reminded. Otherwise, he really forgets who he is. If the daughter-in-law Ive approved of is wronged, Id never let this brat off the hook. Mom, dont worry. I treasure her too much to let her be wronged, Ye Fan said as he took Bai Susus hand, his handsome face full of ingratiating smiles. I really need to butter my dear old mom up. Ai, my mom really likes Bai Susu so much. Otherwise, she wouldnt always be protecting her like this. But, this is a good thing. Auntie, rest assured, Ye Fan wont bully me. Take care of yourself when youre back home, Bai Susu said with a smile to Mother Ye. How could Ye Fan possibly bully me? I understand all the good he does for me. Of course, even if we have our disagreements, its no big deal, its just part of daily life. And now, I am slowly accepting Ye Fan. Maybe one day, he will really do all that he promised. Im willing to believe and to wait! Ai, I know, you silly child, take good care of yourself. With four kids, youve been working hard, Susu, Mother Ye said as she touched Bai Susus cheek, her eyes filled with affection. I really like this child a lot! I hope my son steps up and marries Susu sooner rather than later. Im fine. These past days, Aunt Mei, you, and Ye Fan were the ones bustling about. I didnt do anything, Bai Susu admitted. Isnt that so? This past month, it has been Ye Fan whos been busy with everything. Of course, Mother Ye and Aunt Mei were there too, but I really didnt do anything. So, wheres the hardship in that? Silly child, were all one family, why make such distinctions? And you, you should quickly accept my son Ye Fans proposal. I already like you a lot, Mother Ye said, hugging Bai Susu tightly, her eyes full of love. In the past, I too wanted a daughter, but alas, I had Ye Fan! However, now Bai Susu is almost like a daughter to me. Thats not bad at all. Hehe~ Auntie, Bai Susus cheeks turned red. Such words were really making her shy! After all, those words came from an elder. But Mother Yes embrace was so warm, Bai Susu was beginning to feel the maternal love she had never truly experienced before. This time, she felt it! It was all because of Ye Fan that she got to experience this. At that moment, Bai Susu truly envied Ye Fan for having such a great mom. That made her a little covetous of Mother Yes warmth. Alright now, as for your matters, I wont comment. If you ever feel wronged, just tell me. You have my contact information, dont worry Ill have your back! Mother Ye said with a chuckle. Mhm, thats wonderful! Bai Susu reached out with both arms, embracing Mother Ye. Why couldnt my mother be Mother Ye herself? But maybe one day, Mother Ye really will become my mother. Watching this scene, Ye Fan felt both amused and annoyed. Im her son, her flesh and blood, arent I? Why does it feel like Im the outsider? It seems like Im the one whos the stranger! Look at this, anyone who doesnt know better would think Mother Ye is Bai Susus mom, and that Im the son-in-law. Seeing how close these two are, Ye Fan felt deeply content. He felt a pang of envy at such a heartwarming scene. Oh, Mother really likes Bai Susu, so he must marry her and bring her home. Of course, he had truly fallen for that silly girl and was determined to marry no one else but her in this lifetime. Mom, do I look like the kind of person who would bully Susu? Youre making me out to be a bad guy, Ye Fan said with a plaintive look at his mother. Mother Ye was really at her wits endhow could she not trust her own son! Now that the two of them had each others contact information, wouldnt Bai Susu be able to tattle on him? This was a dangerous situation. It seemed he would have to keep a low profile from now on! You are not just like a bad guy; you are a bad guy! Mother Ye said seriously and with utter conviction. See? Would a good man go after such a nice girl so aggressively? But at least, he knew to take responsibility! That was a small comfort to Mother Ye. If Ye Fan knew what his mother was thinking, he would be so angry he might spit blood. After all, he was helpless in the matter; he had drunk too much and then saw Bai Susu being harassed, so he stepped in to help. What happened after, he had no memory ofhe had blacked out! However, he was also grateful because he had found such a wonderful wife. Bai Susu, who was nearby, burst into a radiant laugh. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan watched her and felt a bit downhearted. Was it easy for him? Fine, if Im not a good person, then Im not a good person, Ye Fan said with a helpless shrug. In front of his own mother, nothing he said would be right. So he might as well say nothing at all. Could he manage to keep his mouth shut? Look, youre admitting it! Mother Ye said, frustrated with her son. Pfft~ Bai Susu couldnt help but burst out laughing in an instant. Mom, it seems that Im wrong whether I talk or not in front of you. Well then, you two chat; Im going to play with my baby! This time, Ye Fan was utterly speechless. Whose mother was she anyway? Forget it, he didnt dare to offend either of these two womenone gave birth to him, and the other would bear his children. Hed better not cross either of them. His status had truly fallen into the dust. Ye Fan didnt bother to engage further and went off to see the children. The four little ones were all staring at the ceiling, kicking with their arms and legs in unison, their tiny mouths drooling incessantly; thankfully, they had their bibs on. The little guys were exceptionally well-behaved, not crying or fussing at all. Ye Fan wondered if it was the bed or the formula that made them so easy to care for? The children were extremely easy to look after. Are we running low on formula? Ye Fan suddenly asked. A couple of days ago, while preparing formula for the children, hed noticed it was almost gone. Yeah, were almost out. Ill have to go buy some tomorrow, Bai Susu nodded and said. Alright, Ill go buy some formula tomorrow after I drop off Mom, Ye Fan said, looking at his four little treasures with eyes full of tenderness. The System hadnt rewarded any formula this time, so, there was no choice but to go and buy it himself. He couldnt let his little ones go hungry, could he? Tomorrow, Daddys going to buy you formula. I cant let my little treasures go hungry, can I? Hmm, right? Right, my dear daughters? Grow up quickly; Daddy will always protect you, and of course, your mommy too! Chapter 37: That’s How Domineering it is Chapter 37: Thats How Domineering it is [Buying Baby Formula]_l Translator: 549690339 The next day, Ye Fan had intended to see his mother off, but she declined. With no other option, he simply had to respect Mother Yes wishes. Mother Ye also promised to keep Ye Fans secret for the time being. After sending his mother off in the car, Ye Fan then drove to a baby formula store. He arrived at a mid-range shop, parked the car, and walked inside. Hello, sir, what do you need? At that moment, a salesgirl came over with a smile and asked. This young man looked so young. It was hard to believe he was already a father. For a baby whos just turned one month old, right, and also some other essentials. Can you recommend some? Its my first time buying formula, so introduce the best, money is no issue! Ye Fan said rather boldly. Of course, were not short on cash! For my own baby, of course, I want the best. Sir, you really are bold, please come this way, the salesgirl in her twenties said with an instantaneous smile. This customer was certainly interesting. Not bad, quite humorous! Of course, she would cater to a customers request like his accordingly. Hmm, Ye Fan followed the salesgirl further inside, keeping an eye on the price tags on the counter. There were so many different prices. One to two hundred per can, four to five hundred, and even seven to eight hundred they all seemed quite affordable. Sir, since its your first time here, Ill give you an introduction. Formula is divided into sheep milk, cow milk, camel milk, donkey milk, and so on, which are all available on the market. Each type of formula has different benefits! the salesgirl explained with a smile. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was impressed. The milk powder for children had so many intricacies. There were quite a few kinds of milk powder he had never even heard of before. Camel milk, donkey milk, what in the world! Just hearing about them was enough to make one feel dizzy. So which kind of milk powder is the closest to breastmilk? Ye Fan asked in return. He knew that breastmilk was the best, but there wasnt enough for the child. The System was not dispensing brain-enhancing formula anymore, so he had to come out and buy it. The formula milk thats closest to breast milk is infant formula, which is very similar to breast milk in terms of nutrition and taste, based on the needs of infants at different stages. Infant formula can be divided into three stages, with stage one formula being suitable for infants within six months. Stage two formula is for infants aged six to eighteen months. Stage three formula is for infants over a year and a half. Parents can choose different stages of formula based on the age of the baby. If theres enough milk, it is recommended for newborns to be breastfed. At that moment, the saleswoman said to Ye Fan. Uh, I have quadruplets, and theres not enough breast milk, of course. The babies have just turned one month old, so just tell me directly which one is better, more suitable, Ye Fan said a bit awkwardly. This saleswoman had suddenly given him so much information, and he couldnt remember it all. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides, even if he could remember, he wouldnt know what to do with it. Let me introduce these few to you, all stage one, also for six-month-old babies, the salesgirl said with a smile. New fathers these days seem not to understand all this. Talking so much indeed mightve been a bit much. Okay, Ye Fan nodded. Look at this one, its formula milk that has been enhanced with goat milk. The benefits of baby drinking goat milk powder are: goat milk powder has lower casein content thats closer to the protein content in breast milk, which is better for the baby1 s normal growth and development; its molecular structure is small and easy to absorb. Goat milk powder has a similar protein structure to breast milk, with small molecules, containing a large amount of whey protein; it doesnt contain allergenic foreign proteins, thus goat milk powder is easier to digest and absorb than other dairy products, and it doesnt cause stomach discomfort, diarrhea, or allergic symptoms from dairy products, the saleswoman introduced, holding a can of goat milk powder. Ye Fan was listening carefully, nodding his head; the goat milk powder seemed good, healthy for the babieshe could make that out. Of course, it was still good to have options. You shouldnt rush into a decision. Are there other options? Ye Fan asked. Yes, look at this one. Saying that, the saleswoman put down the goat milk powder and picked up another can from the shelf. This is camel milk powder. Camel milk has high nutritional value, does not contain allergens, and wont trigger allergic reactions. The vitamin C content in camel milk is three times that of cows milk, and the iron content is ten times that of cows milk. Every too grams of camel milk contains 903 milligrams of calcium which is a high amount; much of the camel milk on the market is fake because camel milk is very precious and rare. However, our store is a nationwide chain, so you can use it with confidence. It tastes a bit salty, which can better promote the babys bone development and enhance their immunity, the saleswoman said again. Then theres this one, which is cows milk powder, enriched with DHA. DHA is not only important for the baby1 s brain development but also for the maturation of photoreceptor cells in the retina. Biotin can promote the development of the nervous system, dietary fiber is beneficial for the digestive system, etc. It also contains calcium, iron, and other various elements, so babies who drink cows milk powder can completely replace breast milk because the nutrition in the formula is also very comprehensive and balanced. The probiotic component in the formula can help enhance the babys bodily defenses. These are all some well-known domestic brands, you can choose any. You might select two kinds, to transition the baby to new milk, which can be beneficial. However, you should not switch milk during the babys illness! As Ye Fan listened to the saleswomans introduction, he learned a lot about baby formula and felt that both camel milk powder and cows milk powder were good choices. Of course, cows milk powder should be the main one, and he could use camel milk for transitioning later on. One can of formula could last a baby a week, but for four babies, it would be gone in just two or three days, so dozens of cans would be needed. Then get me the cows milk powder and the camel milk powder, Ye Fan decided after thinking it over. Alright, sir. The cows milk powder is a thousand per can, and the camel milk powder costs thirteen hundred per can. If you process a membership with our store, youll be able to earn points and even receive many baby gifts, the saleswoman said. Ok, give me ten cans of cows milk powder and five cans of camel milk powder. Also get me twenty packs of the better diapers you have here, and ten sets of little clothes for a one-month-old, for girls, four kids hats, thirty packs of 80- count baby wipes, and five cans of prickly heat powder. Thatll be all for now. Oh, and please help me carry them to the car; Ill open the trunk right now. With a press of his car key, Ye Fans car trunk automatically opened. Chapter 38: Really Treating Ye Fan as That Fooll Chapter 38: Really Treating Ye Fan as That Fooll Translator: 549690339 He had just parked his car right in front of the baby formula store. When the clerks inside heard that, they were instantly stunned. Wow, they had really encountered a lavish spender. Purchasing so much at once, they all felt somewhat envious of this guys wife. This young dad was really good to his child. Sir, your total comes to thirty-eight thousand, would you like to pay with card or cash? the cashier asked. This was a big customer, buying so much at once. Ill pay with a card, Ye Fan said, pulling out a bank card and handing it over. The beaming clerk was extremely delightedcommission was on the line, after all! Several people helped Ye Fan carry the items to his car, and upon seeing the vehicle, they were shocked once moreit was worth several hundred thousand yuan. They had even seen it in a magazine before; this was one of the most stylish cars within the fifth ring road. Appearances could indeed be deceiving! This guy looked so ordinary, dressed so casually, who would have thought he was actually a second-generation rich kid. He was really keeping it low key! Were todays tycoons and rich second-generations all this understated? Sir, Ill register you for a membership card, just give me your mobile number, the cashier said once more. Thank you, 155 All set. This is your membership card, and Ive added todays expenses to your account. Of course, Xiao Qian, fetch the big doll from the storeroom and give it to the gentleman, the clerk said. Of course, this gentleman had just spent thirty-eight thousand, so it was only appropriate to give him a gift. Thirty-eight thousand, that was almost the sales of several days! The boss would definitely be happy if they knew! It so happened that there was a one-meter-eight tall doll in the back, perfect as a gift. If the boss knew, they would certainly praise their own clever move. Alright, sir, just a moment please! Xiao Qian, the same salesgirl who had recommended the baby formula to Ye Fan, immediately went to the storeroom after hearing the instruction. Sir, please have a glass of water in the meantime. We dont have any tea here, just bottled water, I hope you dont mind! the cashier girl said. No problem at all, thank you, Ye Fan replied, taking a sip. This girl was so polite! In fact, he hadnt wanted any big doll gift, but then he thought its the kind of thing girls would love, perfect for Bai Susu. She would surely be happy and love it if she saw it! Soon, he saw a girl over one meter sixty tall carrying out a brown bear that was clearly one meter eight in height. Wow, such a huge brown bear! If this were for sale, it would easily cost eight or nine hundred yuan! But Bai Susu would be delighted to see it! He liked it very much too! Look how cute it is! Sir, this one-meter-eight brown bear is for you, as a token of thanks for spending thirty-eight thousand in our store. We hope you will come back often! the cashier said with a smile. Ye Fan felt truly content upon hearing this! This girl really knew how to speak nicely. Thankyou, I will, Ye Fan said, accepting the giant brown bear and expressing his gratitude. This store was indeed generous, but then again, he had spent a considerable amount. They really knew how to treat people. Sir, may I ask if you are a second-generation rich kid? a girl who had helped with carrying the items hesitantly asked. She knew she shouldnt ask such a question, but she couldnt help her curiosity. No, Im the dad of a second-generation rich kid! Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, not expecting the girl to ask such a question, but he responded quite naturally. Indeed, with hard work, he was now the father of second-generation rich kids. His daughters were the second-generation rich, and he was their rich dad! The few people at the scene were taken aback, truly confused! Ye Fan didnt pay attention and turned to leave. He carried the large brown bear, not much smaller than himself, to the car, opened it, stuffed the bear inside, and then let out a sigh of relief. That really wasnt easy! Ye Fan? A voice called out. Ye Fans body shuddered slightly and slowly turned his head, only to see the elaborately dressed Xia Lili. Thats right, it was Xia Lili! His ex-girlfriend from just a month ago. Unexpectedly, he had run into her here. What great luck! Should he really go buy a few lottery tickets now? Im not seeing thingsit really is you! Ye Fan, what are you doing here? This is outside a maternity store, and just now, I sawyou stuffing a big brown bear into the car. This is your car? Is this car yours, or does it belong to someone else? Are you driving for someone? No, no, did you buy a car? Youre just a poor kidwhere did you get the money? This car is over seven hundred thousand! What exactly did you do to be able to afford such an expensive car? At this moment, Xia Lili was shocked! She had never imagined that, after not seeing him for a month, Ye Fan had not only become more handsome but also wealthier? This car was worth seven hundred thousandif one could bear to buy a car worth seven hundred thousand, they must have savings of at least a million to dare to purchase it, right? What on earth had Ye Fan gone through in this one month? How had he suddenly transformed into a wealthy man? Had she been mistaken in thinking he wasnt worth her time? Could it be that Ye Fan had won the lottery? Lotteries are not that easy to win! Or was it possible that Ye Fan had always been pretending to be poor, and in fact, he was a rich second generation from some major enterprise? Xia Lili felt like she had truly missed out! How blind had she been to have let someone like Ye Fan slip through her fingers. No, no, its not too late, its not too late yet. They had only broken up a month ago; they could still get back together. Besides, she had pursued him once beforewhat would it matter if she chased him a second time? As long as hes wealthy, a rich second generation, theres no problem chasing him any number of times. That fortune teller really was accurate; she had been bewitched to break up with him. Otherwise, this car might have been hers by now. Given Ye Fans feelings for her, it wouldnt be too much to ask him to get her a car, would it? Whats it to you? Ye Fan crossed his arms and looked quite indifferent. This woman, she had nothing to do with him now, what business was it of hers where he got his money from! (VC~)Cut Ye Fan, I know that our breakup was hard for you, and honestly, it was hard for me too, Xia Lili said, suddenly putting on a look of grievance. Oh, is that so? Ye Fan raised an eyebrow. This woman really knew how to play her part. Did she really think he was still the same fool as before? Heh. Yes, in this past month, Xia Lili has been unable to eat or sleep, constantly feeling sad, self-reproachful, and regretful. She still loves you! Just then, Zhao Xue said, looking at Ye Fan. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Xia Lilis close friend, of course, she spoke on Xia Lilis behalf. I dont see it at all. Xia Lili, youve gained weight, plus with that little camisole, tiny shorts, and such a glamorous makeup it looks to me like youre out to hook up with some rich guy! Chapter 39 - 39 You think if you don’t let go, I’m Chapter 39: You think if you dont let go, Im out of options_l Translator: 549690339 Howhave I not noticed that youve gained weight, Xia Lili? Moreover, with that little camisole, those tiny shorts, and your glamorous makeup, whoever looks at you would think you1 re out to hook up with some rich guy! Ye Fan glanced at Xia Lili from head to toe. He wasnt blind. He could see it clearly. This is hardly the look of someone whos upset. Ha, did he, Ye Fan, really seem that easy to fool? Or maybe he had idiot1 written all over his face? Ye Fan I didnt I just needed to get out and clear my head. These past days have indeed been hard on me. Zhao Xue saw that and tried to cheer me up. She even took me out shopping today and did my makeup. So, can you please not be angry, okay? Lets go back to how we used to be, what do you say? Xia Lih looked at Ye Fan, suddenly playing the victim, pouting her lips innocently, her hands wringing together nervously. She never expected something like this to happen. If she had known earlier, she would have clung onto Ye Fan and never let go. Look at this luxury car; she really had been brazen to use it. Today, she had truly lost face! But if she could get back together with Ye Fan, then she would be the real winner. When she thought about it, Ye Fan was actually very good. He was tall, handsome, owned a luxury car, a wealthy man who kept a low profile, and his studies were not bad either. Each aspect of him was so exceptional. No, she had to win Ye Fan back! How could she not have endured it back then? How could she have been so blind as to break up with him? Now she really regretted it! Ah, she hoped that Ye Fan still had feelings for her! Otherwise Yeah, all of this was my idea. Lili has been very upset recently, and Ive been consoling her. Since you guys have run into each other, why dont you have a good talk? If you clear the air, who knows, you might get back together, Zhao Xue said to Ye Fan. Look at this nice car! If Ye Fan and Xia Lili made up, she too could ride in this car. After all, she and Xia Lili were best friends, so naturally, she should help her. Heh, is that enough? Done with your act? Ye Fan suddenly broke into laughter. Back then, he felt that he might have been too harsh with his words, after all, shes a girl. Maybe he was wrong about her being a gold-digger? Now, however, the truth was laid bare. Ah, thats just how people are. Ye Fan, what do you mean? Xia Lili asked, looking hurt, as if she had been abandoned. Ye Fan, Lili realizes her mistake now, cant you give her another chance? Zhao Xue also chimed in with a look of concern on her face. Damn it, this Ye Fan was really not easy to fool. Enough, dont bother me anymore! Ye Fan said coldly, looking at Xia Lili with an indifferent expression. Did they think he would fall for the same trick twice? Now he had Bai Susu and the four adorable children. How could he possibly get back together with Xia Lili? Even the thought of it disgusted him. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was a married man now, and he couldnt get involved with any other woman. He loved Bai Susu and the children, so he wouldnt do anything to betray them. As Ye Fan turned to leave, Zhao Xue signaled Xia Lili with a glance, and she immediately understood, grabbing Ye Fans sleeve in a flash. Ye Fan, I was wrong, I really was. Please forgive me this once, Xia Lili pleaded tearfully, holding onto Ye Fans sleeve. The glamorous makeup was beginning to smear. Passersby also started to gather around slowly. Ye Fan, you see, Xia Lili truly knows she was wrong. Please, forgive her just this once, Zhao Xue also pleaded at his side, her face full of sympathy. Why was Ye Fans heart so hard? If it were other boys, they would have probably softened by now! Let go! Ye Fan looked at Xia Lili with a cold gaze, his voice like shards of ice. Xia Lili was doing this on purpose, wasnt she? Damn it, she had ensnared him all at once! Ye Fan hadn t expected that Xia Lili would become this troublesome. I wont let go, I just wont, unless you agree to get back together with me! Xia Lili cried out, her tone resolute. She couldnt let this opportunity slip by. Perhaps if she did let go, they really might never get back together. She couldnt accept that! Fine, okay, Xia Lili, I didnt expect you to be so shameless. You think I have no way of dealing with you if you dont let go? Ridiculous! Ye Fan took out a small knife from his pocket and cut off the sleeve Xia Lili was holding onto. Then, without looking back, he got into his car and left! Xia Lili stood there dumbfounded, staring at the piece of fabric in her hand. Just like that, Ye Fan left! He was gone! The surrounding people began to whisper, clearly understanding the situation. It was nothing out of the ordinary, just a rich boy and a gold-digger girl playing out a familiar script, all of them looking disdainfully at Xia Lili. Lili, lets go. Everyones watching, weve lost face this time. Lets hurry up and leave! Zhao Xue stepped forward and pulled Xia Lili away. Xia Lili still looked incredulous; indeed, she hadnt expected Ye Fan to treat her this way. Such heartlessness! What had Xia Lili done wrong to deserve such merciless treatment? So she cared a bit about money, what was wrong with that? Who doesnt want to find a rich and good boyfriend? Was she wrong? Why had her attempt to seek forgiveness and make amends ended like this? Meanwhile, Ye Fan was driving home. He hadnt anticipated the earlier incident either, looking at his sleeve and shaking his head helplessly. His impression of Xia Lili now was very different from before. In the past, Xia Lili always acted superior, and even though she was the one pursuing him, she never considered his feelings. And now, she was practically begging for reconciliation in such a subservient way. This was something Ye Fan truly hadnt expected. But so what? Their fate had already dispersed a month ago; she was nothing more than a passerby in his life. Ye Fan sighed softly, pushing these messy thoughts to the back of his mind. He found a secluded spot and took out the robot that the System had given him from the car. Last time, the System had given him two life-extending pills. He had quietly put one in the water for his mother. There was still one left with him, waiting for an opportunity to give to his father. Having arrived downstairs at his house, Ye Fan composed himself and got out of the car. He grabbed everything from the car: large and small bags aplenty, and the two robots too. He thought that perhaps it was time to change his residence. After all, this house wasnt convenient with no elevator; it was only five floors and didnt meet the requirements for installing one, even though it was conveniently located. The area was crowdedd with prying eyes, and he had to be very cautious. After all, he was now a billionaire. Maybe its time to live in a villa! Chapter 40 - 40 The Mistress’s Title, She Likes It!_i Chapter 40: The Mistresss Title, She Likes It!_i Translator: 549690339 ( Ye Fan thought in this manner and made his decision! He was going to buy a villa! Eventually, he would bring all his parents into the city, and hire bodyguards and nannies too, to take care of them, which would put his mind at ease a great deal. After all, when his parents were in their hometown, he was constantly worried about them. If they were under his own roof, he would not be so anxious. They were getting on in years; it was time for them to enjoy some comforts! Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a surge of excitement in his heart. Dada dada The sound of footsteps roseC Ye Fan, let me help you with your things. There are also two robots what about these robots? At that moment, Bai Susu appeared in a set of sportswear. She had heard the sound of a car in the neighborhood a moment ago and looked over the balcony only to see Ye Fans car, upon which she immediately ran downstairs. Of course, the little babies had already been fed and put to sleep, so she dared to come down. Otherwise, she would have been really worried. Why did you come down? No need, I can manage this. Im a bit concerned not being with the kids at home. Ye Fan was somewhat surprised to see Bai Susu come down, but a flicker of joy passed through his eyes. He hadnt expected Bai Susu to show such care for hima good sign! His efforts had paid off. However, thinking of the kids, Ye Fan began to worry. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I knew you wouldnt worry. The kids are asleep. Its okay to step out briefly; lets just hurry back, Bai Susu said, taking the big and small packages from Ye Fans hands. You need to be careful with your health. Ive got these. You go on up, I would be upset if you wore yourself out! Ye Fan said with a smile. I came down specifically to help you carry these; its okay, Im completely recovered and feeling great! Bai Susu replied with a smile, her eyes brimming with tenderness. Gradually, she began to accept Ye Fan in her heart. Having Ye Fan as a husband seemed to be quite a blessing; after all, she had seen his true feelings for her. Things at home always found a way to work out. Alright then. You take the diapers and the childrens clothes. I will carry the baby formula and the like. These robots have legs; if I set them up, they should be able to climb stairs, right? Ye Fan said. In truth, he wasnt sure if the robots were actually capable of doing so. He was willing to let Bai Susu carry light items, but he really didnt want her to exert herself with anything heavy. Okay, Ill go up first, so the kids wont be left alone for too long. Saying that, Bai Susu took the childrens clothes and diapers and went upstairs. Watching Bai Susu go upstairs, Ye Fan looked hesitantly at the robots. System, how do I set up these robots? Ye Fan asked the System at that moment. He didnt want to end up carrying those two butler robots upstairs himself! After all, these robots were about 1.2 meters tall, not easy for him to carry. Host, the robot butlers are high-tech devices and do not require such hassle. The System has already entered your identity, so you simply need to issue them with orders to use them, the mechanical voice of the System rang in Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan was taken aback by the simplicity of it all-could it be that easy? Can they climb stairs? Ye Fan asked. Yes, they can, but first, the host needs to name the home butler robots, the System replied. Lets name them Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun then. Ye Fan said, admitting to himself that he was terrible with names and just chose two casually. Naming successful.1 The next second, the robot butlers eyes lit up with a blue light, and its plump belly displayed a square screen showing his own image. Master, hello, I am Yuan Yuan! I will serve you. Master, hello, I am Gun Gun! I will serve you. The robots round heads spun as they spoke in a soft and mushy voice, melting Ye Fans heart. You two, go upstairs by yourselves, to the third floor if you can? Ye Fan said hesitantly. He truly had never heard of robots climbing stairs. He had heard of them sweeping floors, but climbing stairs That naturally made him a bit worried. Host, dont worry. These are high-tech home butler robots that possess a degree of consciousness. They can automatically recognize everything around them, as well as all people and things related to the host! the System spoke up once more. Relieved by the Systems words, Ye Fan let out a sigh. Hmm, seems like Im the one out of the loop! This is high-tech, nothing is impossible! Yes, Master! Yes, Master! A voice thick with infantile tone resounded as two robots bent down to pick up the bag of milk powder from the floor and started ascending the stairs. They moved step by step without the slightest pause. Ye Fan looked and was instantly dumbfounded! (QoQ) Robots can automatically recognize and fetch things for you? Alright, Im outdated! Wait a minute, didnt we agree these werent robots? How come they climb the stairs even faster than me, disappearing from sight in a blink of an eye! Instantly, Ye Fan closed the car door, locked it, and stomped upstairs. Bai Susu stood at the doorway of her home with the door open, only to see two robots arrive first, carrying things like milk powder. This This took her by surprise! Was she seeing things? That rapid pace up the stairs, were those really clunky metal robots? They were even faster than her for goodness sake. Ye Fan, where did you get such impressive robots? Theyre adorably round and surprisingly magical. The moment she laid eyes on them, Bai Susu fell in love with the two robots. However, she had never seen robots like these before. Suddenly, she found Ye Fan quite amazing! He always managed to bring surprises. The two robots stood at the door, gazing at this very beautiful girl. They turned their heads, their blue eyes flashed, and they memorized Bai Susus appearance. Yuan Yuan, at your service, Missus! Gun Gun, at your service, Missus! The two robots spoke in unison, their sticky-sweet young boys voice rang in Bai Susus ears. Bai Susu immediately grinned and stretched out her hand to pat the large heads of the two robots, her eyes full of affection. She loved being called Missus! Come on in, what cute little fellows, Bai Susu praised. It truly was miraculous. Heeheehee Heeheehee The two robots chuckled and entered the house, placing the milk powder in the cupboard. Then they began to explore each room, familiarizing themselves with the surroundings. Gun Gun, familiarizing with the environmentC11 Yuan Yuan, familiarizing with the environmentC Bai Susu watched the robots feet, which had now turned into wheels, as they smoothly rolled around the house. Strangely, the sound was very soft, barely noticeable. Could the wheels be equipped with silencers? Is this high-tech? Have robots like this actually been developed? Bai Susu couldnt help but ponder. She knew Ye Fan had many secrets, but he had his reasons for not divulging them, so she would not ask. I m back, Ye Fan called out as he reached upstairs. You came empty-handed, and werent as quick as the robots, Bai Susu covered her mouth and giggled. Chapter 41 - 41A Peaceful Home 1 Chapter 41:A Peaceful Home 1 Translator: 549690339 Where on earth did he find these two precious robot babies? No choice, I also feel that this robot butler runs too fast, I cant catch up, Ye Fan said with a laugh. And thats the honest truth! What happened to the sleeve of your clothes? Bai Susu only then noticed and asked in surprise. When he went out, it was fine. How did it become like this in just a moment? Did something happen? Did he run into some trouble? Nothing serious, dont worry! Ye Fan said with a smile, patting Bai Susus head. As long as its nothing. Bai Susu turned and went into the living room, then poured another glass of water for Ye Fan to drink. Thanks, wife! Ye Fan said tenderly. His wife was becoming more and more considerate. (-v ~) TskCBai Susu turned her head and left to check on the two robots. Now, both robots were in the babys room. As soon as Bai Susu entered, she saw the two plump robots quietly guarding by the side of the four little babies. The four little babies were also sleeping especially sweetly. However, at that moment, a fly somehow flew in and buzzed toward the four little babies. Just as Bai Susu was about to do something, she saw the plump robot turn its head and reach out with two fingers to directly pinch the fly! (OOO) So impressive! Bai Susu really wanted to blurt out a curse, What the heck, these are robots! This must be a robot that knows kung fu! Then, the plump robot somehow produced a piece of tissue paper, wrapped up the fly, threw it into the trash can, and even wiped its hands! Its so human-like! Bai Susu even felt as if there was a soul living inside this robot! Otherwise, how could it be almost like a person, no, much better than people. In any case, she couldnt pinch a fly with two fingers like that. Watching the plump robot return to its original position and guard the children, a wave of warmth washed over Bai Susus heart, and of course, a full sense of security. With them taking care of her children, she felt much more at ease. She could go to school with peace of mind. But she still felt a pang of heartache thinking about leaving everything to Ye Fan in the meantime. Alas What s wrong? Ye Fan walked in, looked at the two round robots, and nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, not bad at all! A product of the System is guaranteed to be quality! Look at them, the round and chubby ones acting like personal nannies, quietly guarding the kids, knowing not to disturb their sleep. Theyre really smart! The System mentioned that these two robots have a mild self-awareness so they know what they should and shouldnt do and understand a lot. This way, I can be much more relieved. Nothing, I just think these two robots are too smart. Right, its Roundy and Chubby that are too clever; they are so spirited, Bai Susu said. Really, these robots made her feel the wonder. Of course, she knew that this was a man-made robot, so she gained a new understanding of high technology. The science and civilization nowadays is really amazing. Mm-hmm, do you like it? Ye Fan asked. I do. Bai Susu nodded. She really liked it a lot. Good to hear you like it, they are ours. Ye Fan reached out and grabbed Bai Susus small hand. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, theyre their robots. In the future, they would live together with them. If she liked them, it was important, after all, she had to see them every day. Ye Fan, I want to go to school tomorrow. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan as she spoke. She still wanted to hear Ye Fans opinion. She couldnt be selfish, if she went to school, Ye Fan would have to take care of everything concerning the kids, so she wanted to see what Ye Fan thought. Although, previously, Ye Fan had said that she should go to school after the postpartum period, but that was before, things might have changed, or perhaps Ye Fan was just saying that. She wanted to confirm it once more. Go ahead, Ive said before, after the postpartum period if you want to go to school, just go. Dont worry about the kids, Im here. Besides, arent Roundy and Fatty helping me? So no worries! Ye Fan said gently. This silly girl, what was she worrying about? How could he, Ye Fan, forget what he had said? He wasnt the kind of person who went back on his word. But, if you are alone, it will still be very hard, what should we do? Bai Susu said. She was very conflicted inside. Its fine, go ahead, I can do it, you have to believe in me. Im planning to look for a house soon, buy a villa, and then bring my parents into the city. That way itll be lively, and I can properly fulfill my filial duties! Ye Fans smile was radiant, as this had been his wish all along. With children, a wife, and his own parents, of course he had to fulfill his filial duties well. Now, he had everything he wished for. All that was left was to formally bring Bai Susu into the family. Buying a villa, that sounds great, then I can also meet Auntie and Uncle. Ye Fan, actually, I have developed feelings for you. I hope we can be together properly in the future. As for my parents back home, we can face them together; there will always be a solution. Besides, I truly dont want to give up on you and the children. I really like everything that I have now! The kids are great, and so are you. Auntie Ye is wonderful, and I believe Uncle Ye is too. So if we get along well and try hard, we can definitely gain the approval and blessings of my family. The kind of marriage I want is one that is acknowledged and blessed by family, so can you promise me that? Bai Susu said as she looked up at Ye Fan with earnest eyes. That was the family she wanted. A harmonious home. Youve promised me! Dont worry, I will strive to earn the recognition and blessings of your family, and I wont disappoint you or embarrass you. I promise, I will try hard! For you, the kids, my parents, and our future, I promise, I will work hard to gam your familys recognition. Thank you for giving me this opportunity! Ye Fan said with a joyful embrace of Bai Susu. At that moment, he felt incredibly happy and content! Nothing made him happier or more excited than getting Bai Susus agreement. We are a family. Together, we will gain the recognition of my family! Bai Susu said as she hugged Ye Fan. This was a responsibility they both shared; she wouldnt just let Ye Fan try alone. She too would try even harder, desperately striving for their happiness. After Bai Susu spoke these words, she felt much lighter all of a sudden. It turned out, she had fallen for this boy a long time ago. As for when, she hadnt even noticed it herself. This was a new beginning! Their future, they would strive for it together! Chapter 42 - 42 Take it slow, you’ll eventually get the meat. _1 Chapter 42: Take it slow, youll eventually get the meat. _1 Translator: 549690339 If youre going to buy the villa, then Ill hang around before going back to school. Moving house is quite a hassle, and I can help out with some of the heavy lifting, Bai Susu said. Moving house would indeed be troublesome. They had a lot of stuff, and of course, there were things like selling furniture and so on, all of which would be heart-wrenching for one person to handle alone. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But couldnt she help out a little as well? Alright, by the way, you need to have a hospital check-up in a few days. Do you want me to go with you? Ye Fan said. After the confinement period, a hospital check-up was due. Time had flown by, and the month of confinement was nearly over. Regardless, its still safer to have a medical check-up at the hospital. Its fine, I can go on my own when the time comes. You can focus on looking at the villa! Bai Susu said, resting her hands on Ye Fans shoulders and leaning her face against his. Is this what happiness feels like? Feels so warm inside! Alright, if youre uncomfortable with me going, I wont accompany you. Ill just stay at home and take care of the kids, Ye Fan said. He understood that Bai Susus reluctance to let him accompany her was mostly out of shyness; hence, he decided not to press the issue. Their relationship was just beginning to blossom, and he did not want to push her too hard. It might make her uncomfortable. Taking care of the children at home was also an option. But was it okay to leave the kids alone with the robot? Better not think about it, having himself there was more reassuring. Mm-hmm, Bai Susu nodded with a cheerful smile. Now, she seemed rather clingy, quite unlike the cold, imposing beauty from school. Ye Fan found himself liking this transformation even more. After all, her previously cold demeanor had made her seem unapproachable. Now, she was like the bright sunlight of April: radiant and gentle. Bai Susu had changed a lot. And Ye Fan liked this new her even more. Okay, its getting late; Im going to cook. Well have dinner early, Ye Fan said, and he stepped out of Bai Susus bedroom. Watching Ye Fans retreating figure, Bai Susu recalled her actions moments before, and her cheeks instantly flushed with heat. She had indeed been daring. She had actually initiated a hug with Ye Fan. This was the very first time she had voluntarily gotten so close to a boy. For some reason, she felt secretly thrilled and a little overwhelmed. Perhaps this was what love felt like. Gazing at her children, her eyes brimmed with the radiance of maternal love. Children, your dad is a very good man. Ye Fan entered the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and saw there were still plenty of ingredients. With his culinary skills rewarded by the System, cooking was no challenge for him. Quickly, he washed the rice and set it to cook in the rice cooker. He started peeling the lotus roots and took out the ribs to soak He planned to make a lotus root and pork rib soup, stir-fry some spicy cabbage, and cook stir-fried pork strips with green peppers. Two dishes and a soup should be enough for the two of them. There was no point in making too much if they couldnt finish it all. Soon, Ye Fan became busy in the kitchen: chopping vegetables, washing them, blanching the ribs, and then frying them briefly before adding water to cook the rib soup. Delicious! Smelling the aroma, Ye Fan started to feel hungry. And he then got busy with the other dishes. The children in the room had all woken up. The four little ones stared at the two robots, making ooh ooh ooh1 sounds, not quite understanding what they were saying, their wide-eyed gazes extra bright, their little faces as tender and soft as freshly hatched eggs. Seeing this, Bai Susus heart swelled with satisfaction and pride. These were her treasures. So smart and lively. Oh, the young master is awake! The young master is hungry. The round and chubby robots said to the two adults and four children, their blue eyes twinkling as they glided toward the outside. Bai Susu looked on with some confusion, thinking, was her child hungry? Why hadnt she noticed? The child wasnt crying; wasnt he just learning to speak with those cooing sounds? How did the round and chubby ones conclude the baby was hungry? Bai Susu followed them out and saw two robots preparing formula, then getting hot water from the drink dispenser. This scene astonished Bai Susu even more! For the round and chubby ones to prepare baby formula, that was just awesome! She had never heard of such robots. Once again, Bai Susus understanding of robots was renewed. Soon, the round and chubby robots had the formula ready and came back to the children. Holding a bottle in each hand, they began feeding the children. Bai Susu was not worried because the bottles were exactly those Ye Fan had brought back, the kind that automatically recognized temperature. They had used these bottles many times and were well accustomed to them. But could robots also recognize these things? As she watched the children gulping down the formula, Bai Susus eyes were filled with shock. The round and chubby robots were like two on-demand nannies, so capable. It was truly a delightful surprise! The four little ones, while drinking their formula, stared at the two robots with eyes full of wonder. Bai Susu smiled at the sight and turned to go to the kitchen. Upon entering the kitchen, she smelled the delicious aroma of pork rib soup. It smelled amazing! Ye Fans cooking skills were improving by the day. [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing the feeding task, reward: +2 shares in Changan Enterprise] [Congratulations, the host has become the second largest shareholder of Changan Enterprise, special reward: one commercial vehicle, complete with documents and safe to use! ] Goodness, Ye Fan was shocked! How come there were so many rewards. That was just amazing. And he hadnt done anything. Ye Fan, your cooking skills are getting better and better, it smells delicious! Bai Susu said, standing next to Ye Fan with a beaming face. She was truly happy to have a boy like him all to herself. If you like it, thats good. Where are the children? Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile. He really wanted to know what had happened and how he had suddenly received so many system rewards. The kids are having their milk. By the way, those two robots you brought back are really something. I cant believe they know how to make formula and even feed the babies. They are incredible! Where did you buy them from? Theyre truly impressive! Ive noticed that the babies seem to really like Round and Chubby. The little ones just keep staring at them. With Round and Chubby, these two smart Butler robots, we can save ourselves a lot of trouble! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, her pretty lips moving non-stop as she spoke excitedly. Ye Fan watched, wanting to kiss her, but he held back. He couldnt scare Bai Susu! Otherwise, he would have nowhere to cry. Patience pays off; he would get his chance eventually. Ye Fan, whats the matter, what are you thinking about? Bai Susu asked, seeing Ye Fan zoning out, a touch of concern in her voice. Nothing, Im just happy, Ye Fan said. Chapter 43 - 43 Does the Wound Hurt? 1 Chapter 43: Does the Wound Hurt? 1 Translator: 549690339 1??????? No wonder, I just received a reward from the System. So thats how it is. But, it was Spheresphere who did the work, not me. Not only is there a reward, but its also so generous! [Host, the robot has been bound to you. It will automatically recognize people related to you, so their actions sync to you as if you had done them yourself, which is why you receive rewards.] Thats when the System explained to Ye Fan. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan hadnt expected such a thing at all. It really was wonderful. Moreover, the System even gifted me a business vehicle, which definitely made things much better. After all, when I bought a car, I had forgotten about this. When the kids get bigger, it will be hard to fit in a car. After all, sedans generally only seat five people C the driver, front passenger, and three in the back. So what about my other child? Wouldnt they be without a seat? Indeed, I had overlooked something. Luckily, theres the System. Keeping track for me! Ye Fan, thank you. Thank you for coming into my life. Right now, I feel so haPPy!Bai Susu reached out and hugged Ye Fan from behind. This guy, she just couldnt bear to part with him more and more. From the first time, that night when she got drunk and ran into hoodlums, when Ye Fan, also drunk, saved her and, in their inebriated state, they became intimate. Back then, she really felt like the sky had fallen, wondering how she could have done such a thing. That morning when she woke up and saw Ye Fan lying beside her, she felt both anger and helplessness in her heart and left while he was still asleep. Later on, when she found out she was pregnant with quadruplets, she was shocked. She had planned on continuing her studies, wondering how she could do that with children. She considered whether to abort the babies because of all the houses issues, but then the doctor advised against it, saying, if she really didnt want to keep them, she might not be able to become a mother again because of her health. Thats why she decided to keep them. Afterwards, she took a leave from school, raised the baby on her own, and faced a lot of disdain and strange looks from others, but she didnt care. Gradually, she fell in love with the children in her belly C the first ultrasound, the first color ultrasound, the first fetal movement, and so on C she couldnt bear to part with the children, wanting to raise them herself. When it was time for delivery and a family members signature was needed, thats when the subsequent events occurred. At the beginning, her feelings for Ye Fan were complicated, and she didnt know how to interact, to face him, After all, her situation was all because of him. But he had also saved her that time and, later on, triggered a series of events, and gradually, he found a place in her heart. Fate is such a curious thing! Whats the matter, why so sentimental all of a sudden? Of course, Im also very grateful to you for giving birth to our four treasures, and for accepting me. I will strive to make you and the children happy, Ye Fan said. At that moment, they truly opened up to each other. We believe in you! Bai Susu said, rubbing her little face against Ye Fans back. She felt inexplicably at ease. This big boy gave her a great sense of security. She was grateful that she had gradually fallen in love with him. Ye Fan seemed to possess a kind of magic that always made her want to draw closer to him. All his good qualities were drawing her in. Indeed, here were two interesting souls. Alright, its quite smoky over here. You should move over there; Ill be done cooking in a bit, Ye Fan said. They say girls who are often exposed to cooking fumes tend to age faster. He didnt want his wife to be smoked out. Then Ill go. Call me if you need any help. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan reluctantly, then tiptoed up and pecked quickly on Ye Fans face before running off merrily. Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. This girl, she had actually taken the initiative to kiss him. Am I not dreaming? He never expected Bai Susu to take such initiative, and it thrilled him beyond measure. He reached out to touch his own cheek, as if he could still feel her warmth, and his heart blossomed with joy! Ye Fans eyes sparkled as if filled with stars, this girl, she was so lovably vexing. He liked it! sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, Bai Susus face had already turned red, her beautiful eyes imbued with coquettish charm. Just now, she couldnt help but kiss him impulsively, and her heart was still racing cluelessly. She was really nervous to death! Would Ye Fan dislike it? What to do, should she have asked him first, and only kissed him after getting his consent? Isn t that what they say on TV? Before doing anything, you should ask the other person, and only proceed if they agree. Did she neglect to ask for Ye Fans opinion? Oh no, this Bai Susu paced restlessly in the bedroom, feeling incredibly shy at heart! Finally, she couldnt resist sneaking into the kitchen, and upon seeing that familiar figure, her heart tightened with nerves. However, listening to him happily humming a tune, as if his mood couldnt get any better, she finally relaxed and returned to the children. Alright, forgive her lack of backbone. Shed never been in a relationship or had much contact with boys, so she was naturally clueless about such matters! As long as Ye Fan was happy, that was what mattered. Ye Fan in the kitchen had already sensed Bai Susus presence. How could he be so oblivious? However, seeing Bai Susu come and go, he felt quite delighted in his heart. This girl, so adorable! Of course, since she wanted to secretly watch him, he couldnt expose her. Soon, Ye Fan finished cooking the meal. After setting the dishes on the table, he called Bai Susu to eat. The two of them sat by the table, exchanging glances, and started to feel a bit awkward. Before, there were four of them, and now only two remained; it was quite an adjustment. Moreover, they had only just resolved their emotional issues, so Bai Susu felt awkward and unnatural. Ye Fan, on the other hand, was fine. Come on, lets eat. It might feel a bit quiet with just the two of us, and youre not used to it, but well get there, Ye Fan said as he served Bai Susu a bowl. It is a bit strange, but no worries, Ill be fine in a few days, Bai Susu said. She glanced at Ye Fan with a hint of nervousness. Whats wrong, not feeling well? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with concern, sensing something off about her. Could it be wound pain? He really had no idea about childbirth. The encyclopedia downloaded into his brain by the System included a small section about childbirth pain, but it referred to cesarean section, whereas Bai Susu had a natural birth. No, no, Bai Susu quickly replied. Is it pain from the wound? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu anxiously, his gaze drifting downward slightly. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face turned as red as an apple. Where was this guy looking? If there wasnt a table in the way, Bai Susu had no doubt he would have looked there. Did this guy really not understand the difference between their genders? Chapter 44 - 44 She Just Knows How to Bully Herself. _1 Chapter 44: She Just Knows How to Bully Herself. _1 Translator: 549690339 No, it doesnt hurt, whats with that look? Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, a bit coyly. Right. What kind of look was that, anyway? How could he look at her like that? Doesnt a girl have any shame? Uh, I, that, sorry, its almost time to eat, itll get cold soon. Ye Fan touched his nose awkwardly and spoke up. A bit awkward. He was just, a little worried for a moment. Nothing else. Its okay. After the two had their meal, Ye Fan began to clean up and wash the dishes. Originally, Bai Susu wanted to tidy up, but Ye Fan wouldnt let her touch any water, insisting that since she had just finished her confinement, it was still important to be careful. He had seen a joke online that said in many places, women who dont follow confinement practices end up with poor health when they get older. And there were many areas where women practice confinement for a hundred days, or fifty days, and so on. Each place has its own customs and habits. In his hometown, the confinement period is one month, and even though it is over, its still very beneficial to touch less water. He didnt want to wait until Bai Susu got older and suffered from health issues due to neglecting these practices. Washing dishes and such are all trivial matters; he could do them all. Bai Susu was moved by Ye Fans action. She stared at him for a second, before going into the room to check on the children. After tidying up, Ye Fan took out his phone to look at some villa introductions. If he was going to buy a villa, of course he wanted to buy the right one, a good one, and money wasnt an issue. Currently, he was still the second-largest shareholder of Changan Enterprise; the cost of a villa was just a triviality. Looking at the introductions on his phone, Ye Fan felt that several of them were quite nice. Ye Fan, youre looking at villas; let me take a look too, Bai Susu said as her eyes lit up upon seeing the pictures of villas on Ye Fans phone screen, and she immediately added. The ones in the pictures look pretty good. But of course, the real deal has to be seen in person. After all, there is a fundamental difference between the sellers show and the buyers show. Look, I think these few are really nice, Ye Fan said as he shifted the phone towards Bai Susu. The few he mentioned had great greenery around them and were fully equipped. There were swimming pools, small pavilions, large grassy areas, flower beds, and the houses were styled in a European-American fashion. What about these two? This one even has a golf course. When uncle comes over, he can give it a try. And this one, with a swimming pool and everything, is pretty nice, Bai Susu remarked. She felt the golf course was more suitable. Upon hearing this, Ye Fans eyes immediately sparkled. Bai Susus idea was brilliant. When his dad came over, he could play golf, which would be perfect. Later on, he wanted to bring his parents to the city so they wouldnt have to toil anymore, just enjoy a good life. Susu, you really think of everything! Ye Fan complimented her. Indeed, girls are more meticulous. Hehe, it just suddenly occurred to me, Bai Susu said, feeling a bit embarrassed. Great, Ill go check out these villas tomorrow. If everything is good, we can move there in a few days. When you go back to school, do you plan on staying in the dorms, or coming back here to live? Ye Fan asked, eyes full of anticipation. Although he hoped that Bai Susu would live with him, he couldnt force her. This matter had to be decided by Bai Susu herself. Regardless, whatever decision Bai Susu made, he would respect her choice. Im not sure, Bai Susu said, her head drooping slightly. Living at the school, she would miss the child, and of course, shed miss Ye Fan too. But staying under the same roof as Ye Fan made her very nervous. This left her in a dilemma. She didnt even know how to choose. Its so hard! No worries, take your time to think about it. Of course, I respect your choice! Ye Fan said. His wife-to-be, how could he not respect her? The little ones were very well-behaved, neither crying nor fussing, occasionally looking at their human dad and mom, and sometimes at the round, rolling robot. Such a well-behaved child, so easy to take care of. Watching the children, Ye Fans eyes were full of tenderness. Protecting his five treasures by himself, now thats a bit of pressure. No, he had to marry Bai Susu as soon as possible, then have a son later on, to join him in diligently protecting them. It seemed he had to work even harder. In the evening, Bai Susu went to take a bath. Since the confinement period was over, taking a bath wasnt an issue, but still, it was better to use hotter water, and Ye Fan had reminded Bai Susu of that. Soon, Bai Susu had finished her bath and returned to the room. Ye Fan had trouble taking his eyes off Bai Susu after her bath, her long wet hair dripping with water, her face slightly flushed from washing, and her eyes moist, making her stunningly beautiful face even more endearing with the little droplets clinging to it! Ye Fan, do you, do you want to take a bath? Bai Susu asked shyly, avoiding eye contact. No help for it, as Ye Fans gaze was too intense! She could not ignore it. Her heart was racing, and she felt nervous, her pale ears turning red upon a closer look. Yes, Ill take one in a bit, Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu. Dragging Bai Susu into the living room, he let her sit in a chair while he fetched the hair dryer and started drying her hair gently. You cant leave your hair wet; youll catch a cold, and that will make me worry! Ye Fan said while blowing her hair. Yeah, this girls hair is really nice. So smooth. Mm, thank you, Bai Susu said softly. She didnt know what else to say, but her face said it all, blushing with shyness. For the first time, a boy was blowing dry her hair. And doing it so warmly. Ye Fan, how could you be so gentle, so wonderful! Her feelings for him deepened a little more. Its my first time drying a girls hair, so if I hurt you, remember to tell me, Ye Fan said. At home, he often saw his dad blow-drying his moms hair. Watching this, he learned how to do it and of course, he envied their relationship. Never did he expect that one day, hed get to do the same. Listening to Ye Fans words, Bai Susu felt even sweeter at heart. It turned out that she had always been Ye Fans favorite, she just hadnt realized it. What girl wouldnt hope to be the favorite of the one she loves? She felt the same. It was so wonderful. Yeah, Ye Fan, our family will certainly overcome any difficulties and stay together forever, right? asked Bai Susu. Now she clung to this happiness, so afraid that it was all just a fragile dream! Of course, you have to believe in your husband, me! Ye Fan said with a smile. What was this silly girl thinking? He could feel her fear! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With him around, he would certainly protect them all. All you know is to take advantage of me, hmph??????????????????? A , Bai Susu said, her face turning red as she shyly spoke. This guy, so bad! Always picking on her. [Recommend a book from a friend, When Youre Appointed to Manage the Human Race, You Annexed Heaven Instead? Its pretty good, everyone can take a look. Here I want to emphasize, recently theres been an inexplicable number of trolls. Dont let this affect your reading mood and dont mind them. Ive said it before, the more popular you are, the more criticism youll get. When a book gets attention, naturally, many people become envious. They feel better after trolling because, after all, jealousy is hard to cure. There are many who can t eat grapes and speak bitterly! ] Thank you for your support, Xiaoyingrong, Sunshine Salt, Yucheng, Yiqi, vivre South Street Listening to the Wind, Luosha, Jinlong, I dont recognize this character, big shot, as, Tingyun Sitting in Changan, Koulu, Youzi, Tianxia Guixin, Qjngben Buyi, Mango, and so on. There are also many thanks to the following Lord of the Moment and others for your support, I bow in thanks!] Some people have accused me of plagiarism. I would like to ask, is it plagiarism if all fantasy writers include elements like the golden core, nascent soul, tribulation, and ascension? Is it plagiarism if all urban fiction involves a system, beauties, and making money? Writing about fatherhood invariably includes a father, a system, children, and a leading lady C so is there a problem? No, there isnt. Thank you for all the comments. Actually, if you dont like my writing, you dont have to read it. But if youre here to troll me, thats too much. Im just a newcomer, can you please not bully me? I just want to write my books well and share my stories with everyone, heres the key point C this is a story that belongs only to me! Lastly, let me add, any similarity to actual events or locales or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental. Chapter 45 - 45, Pretend it’s me and cuddle it to sleep_l Chapter 45:, Pretend its me and cuddle it to sleep_l Translator: 549690339 | Whats wrong, wife? Dont you like it? Ye Fan said, his eyes brimming with laughter. You Bai Susu was at a loss for words, teased into silence. Would saying she didnt like it make him unhappy? But deep down, she quite enjoyed this. Its over, its over, Bai Susu, what have you become? Are you still the same person you were before? No, youre not, Bai Susu. Having dried Bai Susus hair, Ye Fan went to take a shower. Bai Susu was playing with the child Ye Fan quickly finished his shower and then remembered there was a big bear in the car. His memory was truly something else. He took the keys and went downstairs. He brought up the 1.8-meter-tall brown bear. He had actually forgotten about it, but thankfully, it was still inside the car, and no one had taken it. When Ye Fan entered, Bai Susu just came out, and her eyes instantly lit up at the sight of the big brown bear, as if filled with stars. So big! Such a big brown bear! Why is this bear so cute! She really liked it! Was this a special gift from Ye Fan for her? In the past, many people had given her gifts, but she had never accepted them. Because those people meant nothing to her. But Ye Fan was different now. Now, Ye Fan was the one she had chosen. Joy was brimming in her heart. I got it for you, do you like it? Ye Fans handsome face was radiant with a brilliant smile. At one glance, he could tell this girl liked it; her eyes were practically sparkling. Indeed, girls all like these fluffy stuffed toys. I like it, I can hug it to sleep tonight, Bai Susu approached Ye Fan, her eyes shimmering, her stunningly beautiful face beaming with a bright smile. She touched it, and it felt so good! She hadnt expected Ye Fan to give her this. But why hadnt she seen it before? Did this guy just go down to fetch this? Was it all for the sake of surprising her? But it really was a surprise! Then when will you hug me? Ye Fan teased, a hint of mischief in his eyes. Indeed! Hugging this big bear to sleep and not him, how could that be? Ah, how heartbreaking! You big meanie! Bai Susus face turned red, and with a coquettish look in her eyes towards Ye Fan, she snatched the big bear from his hands and hugged it back to the room. Leaving Ye Fan with a cool view of her retreating back. Ye Fan touched his nose, feeling slightly awkward. Hopefully, Susu wasnt angry. Next time, he would have to be more careful. But Bai Susu was too cute, too sweet; he just couldnt help himself. What to do? Watching her embrace the large bear, which wasnt as tall or as big as the bear itself, was like a contrast between beauty and the beast, yet it was quite lovely. Ye Fan smiled even more brightly and immediately followed her. When he reached the bedroom, he saw Bai Susu had already placed the big brown bear on the bed, away from the child. Luckily, the bed was big enough, and the child had its own bed to sleep in, or else there wouldnt have been enough space. This is good, after all, the big bear might affect the kids, so its a bit safer to keep it at a distance. Dont you think so, Ye Fan? Bai Susu nodded in satisfaction at her arrangement, even giving her little hands a pat. She looked so adorably serious! Right, whatever the wife says is right! Ye Fan nodded in agreement. Of course, as Ye Fans wife, whatever she says is right, no questions asked! So if I say poopy is fragrant, would you believe me? Bai Susu rolled her eyes and said in annoyance. Look at this guy, hes even learned to flatter now. Too much! Uh (OOO)- Ye Fan was instantly dumbfounded. So, talking to her was a mistake? But honestly, he didnt know about this thing. Uh, I havent tried it, I havent intentionally smelled it, I dont know, Ye Fan said, a bit fearful. Yes, thats right, fear! He felt that, the more he talked, the scarier Bai Susus look became. Neither speaking nor staying silent works, so what should he do? So difficult! You mean to say that Ive intentionally smelled and tasted it, right? Bai Susu stared at Ye Fans face as she slowly approached, her eyes gradually turning frosty. This guy is really something. To dare speak to her like that. No, I didnt say that, youre the one who thinks that way! Ye Fan subconsciously took a step back, his handsome face flashing a hint of urgency and panic. He was truly wronged; he hadnt said a thing! Wasnt it Bai Susu herself who said it? Why should it be pinned on him as if he was always so unlucky? That1 s exactly what you mean! Bai Susu squinted her eyes, a dangerous aura enveloping her body as she moved closer to Ye Fan. She was quite angry now. I didnt, youre falsely accusing me. I didnt say anything; its your own interpretation, Bai Susu. You cant bully me, if you do, I will, I will You will what? Bai Susu raised an eyebrow, her lips lightly pursed. Hehe, this guy is now threatening her. Go on, say it, why did he stop talking! Hmph A Ill, Ill, Ill tell my mom! Ye Fan said firmly, his handsome face crossing with a trace of embarrassment. It seemed he really had figured out Bai Susus weakness, what should he do? Alright, he was wrong! Pfft, Ye Fan, you really have some nerve! Bai Susu suddenly burst out laughing. What a talent! To threaten her in such a manner. He must be doing this to cheer her up on purpose. Uh Ye Fan felt a bit helpless. He just realized, even if he told his mom, given his moms attitude towards Bai Susu, she would definitely think Ye Fan was bullying Bai Susu. So, if he really went ahead with it, he would be digging his own grave. Oh well, Ye Fan could only deal with it this way. Alright, no more playing around. You cant talk like that in the future, be careful or Ill get mad. Its not easy to soothe me when Im angry; you would regret it then! Bai Susu said, giggling. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, yes, wife, Ill remember that! Ye Fan nodded. Anyway, no matter why they argued or whose fault it was, he had to admit his mistake; thats just how guys are. If you dont admit youre wrong, and the girl ends up crying, youll still be the one to comfort her. So, yes, admitting your fault is a wise choice. After all, a girl can usually be mollified with a little coaxing. So good! Bai Susu touched Ye Fans face, which was quite elastic. Not bad, not bad! Just treat this big bear as me; you can hug it to sleep every night, its so comfortable! Ye Fan said with another chuckle. Theres no help for it, he cant join her in bed, so he could only place his sentimental attachment on this big brown bear, but thats alright. Now is not the time, but in the future, there would always be opportunities. Hmm Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face instantly flushed red. What nonsense is this guy spouting now? What does he mean by treating the big bear as him? And telling her hugging it is comfortable, hmph! What a bad guy! Chapter 46 - 46 Was I Too Harsh Just Now? 1 Chapter 46: Was I Too Harsh Just Now? 1 Translator: 549690339 |?????? Bai Susu looked at the children and paid no attention to Ye Fan. As she watched, she started to feel dizzy and weak. Clutching the wooden rail of the childrens bed tightly, she made sure she didnt fall to the ground as her complexion turned pale instantly. Ye Fan felt something was off and immediately came to Bai Susus side, only to see her looking somewhat vague with a pallor as white as paper. Susu, whats wrong with you? Ye Fan gripped Bai Susu, calling out urgently, his handsome face filled with anxiety and concern. She had been fine just a moment ago; how could she have turned pale so suddenly? It s nothing. I just have a bit of low blood sugar and anemia. Let me rest a bit and Ill be fine, Bai Susu shook her head, the creases of her brows tight, her voice very weak. She had suffered from low blood sugar and anemia before. Now, it hadnt been a problem for a long time, and she had thought that she wouldnt have this illness after having children. Low blood sugar, anemia you better lie down. Im going to buy some medicine. Dont worry about the children, Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun will take care of them. You just stay at home and wait for me, Ye Fan settled Bai Susu into bed, then immediately hurried out of the house. Bai Susu watched Ye Fan, not having time to say anything before seeing that he had already left. She sighed helplessly. Low blood sugar isnt a big deal; this guy is making such a fuss. In fact, low blood sugar and anemia are very common conditions. But seeing Ye Fan so worried about her, she felt so warm, so blessed! Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan was truly someone she could entrust her life to. When Ye Fan returned, Bai Susu was already asleep on the bed. Looking at the bag in his hand, he realized that when he had been at the pharmacy, the staff hadnt recommended any specific medicine, just that she should watch her diet. For low blood sugar, she could eat food that was higher in sugar, like dates, walnuts, chocolate, candies, and fruits. And for anemia, she should consume meats, beef, and food like donkey-hide gelatin, red dates, and brown sugar, which all help replenish blood. He had made a point of asking a professional. In the bag that Ye Fan brought were sweets, dates, donkey-hide gelatin, and the like. Seeing his darling with a pale face and slight sweat on her forehead, his heart ached silently. Why couldnt she take good care of herself? Putting the items down, Ye Fan went to the washroom and came back with a basin of warm water. He began to wipe Bai Susus face with a warm towel. Hmm- C Bai Susu slowly opened her eyes to see a face full of worry and those tender, concerned eyes. Their gazes met, and Bai Susu blushed. This guy, giving her a face wash Youre back, she asked knowingly. Yeah, she did not know what else to say. She just said something to break the awkward silence. Yeah, I bought some stuff thats good for boosting blood and treating low blood sugar. Eat some every day, and over time youll naturally get better. Later on, 111 try to make you other things to eat to help you recover, Ye Fan said. He then put down the towel and took a piece of chocolate out of the bag beside him. I dont want to eat it, and besides, I dont really like chocolate, Bai Susu looked at the chocolate, appearing uneasy. She really didnt like eating chocolate. It was too rich! You must eat it! Ye Fans expression became stern, his eyes resolute. This wasnt a question of liking or disliking. She had to eat it! It was important for her health. Not just this time, but from now on, he would always carry these sweets for Bai Susu. If something like this happened and he wasnt around, what would happen if he wasnt there for Bai Susu? What then? Doesnt that mean shes in danger So, he was frightened. He feared, what if this little girl found herself like this, and he wasnt around- who would protect her? Oh - Bai Susu felt somewhat wronged. This was the first time Ye Fan had ever been so harsh with her. In the past, he could never bring himself to be harsh, let alone severe. But now, Ye Fan was both stern and overbearing, insisting that she had to eat! But she knew, Ye Fan was worried about her, for the sake of her health. This time, she had truly made him worry. It was her fault! Bai Susu looked up at Ye Fan with a wronged expression and finally took the chocolate from his hand, unwrapped it, and bit into it, only to find it really rich and cloying! Do you know, I was truly scared to death just now! Even though its a minor ailment, if it persists, it could develop into a serious one. Im glad I was by your side this time. What would you do if I werent there? You must realize, its not just you anymore. You have me, our child, and many other people who love you. Can you really bear to make us all worry and fear for you? Bai Susu, its not about what you like or dislike. What you need to understand is whether its good for your body or not, understand? Im really getting more and more scared the more I think about it! From today on, Ill prepare some sweets to keep at home and in your bag. Remember, just eat a little every day, even if its just for my sake, for the childs, and for the sake of our future together, understand? Ye Fan embraced Bai Susu tightly, pressing her head against his chest as he spoke word by word, not giving her a chance to interject. He was truly panicked just now! For the first time, he felt just how incredibly important Bai Susu was to him! So important that even the slightest issue happening to her made him feel like his breathing was obstructed, like his heart was being tightly gripped by a pair of large hands. I, I was wrong! Bai Susus tears fell pitter-patter, soaking Ye Fans chest. She had never cared about her own health, dismissing these minor sicknesses as nothing. Everyone has them, most people do, she thought. It never crossed her mind that Ye Fan would care so much, be this serious, this frightened! At this moment, she realized her mistake. She was wrong! Indeed, she should consider their feelings more. This time, just as Ye Fan said, he was here, by her side. But what if he wasnt? What if she fainted while she was outside? What then? She had never thought about these problems! Ye Fans words made her understand. She was still too naive, too short-sighted in some matters. Thank goodness, she had him! Wooo wooo -[rT-r When Ye Fan heard the crying in his embrace and felt his chest getting wet, he immediately panicked. Dont cry, I didnt mean to scold you- Ye Fan said in a rush, wiping Bai Susus tears with his hand and looking at her tear-streaked face, he felt extreme heartache! Was he too harsh just now? He had frightened her! Chapter 47: Ye Fan Wants to Stay Over?_l Chapter 47: Ye Fan Wants to Stay Over?_l Translator: 549690339 Susu, please stop crying, its breaking my heart! Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, thank you, Bai Susu, hugging Ye Fan, started sobbing heavily. Indeed, it also served as an emotional release. During her pregnancy, she had endured so much. This time, she took the opportunity to let it all out. Silly girl, you can say thank you to anyone else, just not to me, understand? Ye Fan comforted her. Ah, what a silly girl! I really dont know what to do with you! Mhm, mhm, I know, I know, sob sob sob, Bai Susu nodded in Ye Fans arms, her little face buried in his chest as she cried, hands tightly clutching his clothes. Round and Round watched the scene in complete silence, its blue eyes flickering. Finally, Round and Round glided out, brought back two cups of water, and returned. Master, Mistress, have some water, calm your emotions! the robot butler Round and Rounds childlike voice sounded next to them. Okay, its all right now, stop crying, you wont look pretty if you keep crying, and after all, youre still the aloof campus belle, Ye Fan said. Hmph, always making fun of me. Only Round and Round is nice, Bai Susu pushed Ye Fan away, wiped her tears, placed the chocolate that had fallen to the floor on the bedside table, and took a sip from the cup of water the robot Round and Round offered. Ye Fan laughed, took the cup of water, and absentmindedly stroked Round and Rounds large head. This robot is truly miraculous! It even knows how to comfort people, impressive! Ye Fan checked the time; it was getting late. But thinking of Bai Susus health, he hesitated. Should he sleep here or go back to his room? He was worried that Bai Susu might have some issue during the night, and considering she would be alone with the kids, he was concerned it would be too hard on her. Susu, how about I just sleep here tonight? With your condition as it is, and you watching over the four kids alone, Im a bit worried, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus cheeks turned red. Ye Fan staying over to sleep? Could it be that this means No, it cant be! She was nervous! No, I can manage on my own. Dont worry, after all, we have Round and Round, so rest assured! Bai Susu said. She didnt want Ye Fan sleeping here right now. If he did, there would only be one place for him to sleepit couldnt be with the kids, so it would have to be with her. Just thinking about lying in the same bed with him made her nervous; this was not what she wanted at the moment. She wasnt ready yet, hadnt even thought that far ahead. Now was too soon! I dont mean anything by it. I just want to help look after the kids and worry about your health. I can sleep on the floor. Dont worry, I wont do anything to you, Susu, Ye Fan said, smiling at Bai Susus conflicted expression. Is this girl really that afraid of me? Its not like Id do anything. He knew it wasnt the right time and he respected Bai Susu, not letting his desires- C get the better of him. No, Im not ready yet, Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, slightly turning her face away in discomfort. How can this guy smile so naturally, huh! But its me whos being so pretentious. No matter what, if its not okay, then its not okay! All right then, just call me if you need anything. Round and Round will keep you company here, Ye Fan said. Letting the round and bulky robots stay and watch the kids will do, with these two robot butlers, Bai Susu can relax a bit too. This little girl, she really is shy! Forget it, well take it slow. Mhm, go to sleep, its late already, we still have to go look at houses tomorrow, Bai Susu said. Okay, then Ill go back to my room to sleep. Call me if you need anything. With that, Ye Fan touched Bai Susus cheek and turned to leave her room. Bai Susu watched Ye Fans retreating figure and finally let out a slow sigh of relief. She knew that she was too nervous, but indeed, there were some things she found unimaginable. The matters of the future, she would think about them later. Right now, she really wasnt ready. Bai Susu closed her room door, lay on the bed, and stared blankly at the ceiling. She tossed and turned, her mind full of Ye Fans face, and when she lay on her side, she saw the big brown bear inside. Looking at the large bear, Bai Susus heart warmed. She reached out, pulled the big brown bear into her arms, propped her legs up on it, and rubbed her little face against it, closing her eyes in satisfaction. Ye Fan returned to his own room, washed up, and after lying in bed, fell asleep within minutes. These last few days, he had been very tired, and had started to fall asleep faster. The next morning Ye Fan was woken up leisurely by the sunlight that seeped through the window. After washing up and changing his clothes, he left his room. Stepping out of his room, he saw that Bai Susu s door was open and could smell the fragrance of fried eggsso appetizing! The round and plump robots were playing with the children, probably because Bai Susu was in the kitchen making breakfast. When he reached the living room, he saw Bai Susu bringing out the fried eggs, giving him a smile. Youre awake, come eat breakfast, Ive made it, Bai Susu said and then went to carry some porridge. Ill do it, Ye Fan also came into the kitchen. In the end, both of them carried the porridge and a plate of stir-fried green vegetables out. The two of them sat at the dining table I didnt make anything special, just some porridge, a few fried eggs, and a small plate of veggies. Its good to eat light in the morning, Bai Susu explained. Thank you, I didnt expect you to be able to cook, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with affection. He knew that a pampered heiress like her wouldnt usually do such things, which were often left to the servants. She probably learned all this during her pregnancy, little by little. Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a pang in his heart. It was him who had made Bai Susu suffer so much. Look down on me? Its only cooking. There are many other things I can do too. After all, during my pregnancy, I had to do everything myself, learning as I went along. Hiring someone could expose us, and worrying about the childs future expenses, I couldnt bear it. Its always good for a person to learn more! Bai Susu said with an easy laugh. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, having more skills never hurt anybody. Im sorry, Susu. Ye Fan held Bai Susus hand, his gaze filled with compassion. Its nothing, Im fine. Come on, eat up before it gets cold and doesnt taste as good, Bai Susu smiled, her eyes glistening with tears. Indeed, the hardships she endured were all worth it! Seeing Ye Fan and all he had done during this time, she felt truly blessed and happy! What did it matter if she had to struggle a bit herself? Wasnt it all for their future? Now you have me. From nowon, Ill be in charge of earning money and supporting the family. You just need to stay beautiful. Ill earn the money, you spend it! Ye Fan stroked Bai Susus head, his eyes brimming with adoration. Chapter 48 - 48 System Rewards Explosion_l Chapter 48: System Rewards Explosion_l Translator: 549690339 All right, its a deal! Bai Susu burst into a smile in an instant, like a peach blossom in March, stunningly beautiful. This guy, he really knows how to sweet-talk. Look at that, who knows where he learned it from. Who did you learn to say these romantic things from? Theyre quite touching! Bai Susu said, her big eyes blinking adorably. Cross my heart, I didnt learn it from anyone; its all spontaneous. Ye Fan promptly replied. He hadnt learned it from others. All these were his own thoughts, besides, its not like he had to practice to say them. There was no special learning involved. This sweet-talking thing, it just came naturally. Of course, it also depended on the environment and the scenario to feel natural. Pfft, I bet youve been reading too many internet jokes. Bai Susu said. She didnt buy the self-taught claim at all. Ah, why wont you believe me? Lets eat, Im starving. Seeing that his charms werent working, Ye Fan stopped fussing and began eating his fried eggs. Eating fried eggs, greens, drinking white rice porridge, it felt wonderful! Of course, this was also the first time he had tasted the food cooked by Bai Susu. Ye Fan was quite excited inside. Heh, if Zhao Xiaotian knew about this, hed make fun of him again. The aloof campus beauty cooking for him, hed be green with envy! After finishing breakfast, Ye Fan took the initiative to start cleaning up. Bai Susu didnt stop him and let him clean up while she went back to her room to feed the baby milk. Perhaps it was embarrassment, but she always avoided Ye Fan when feeding the baby. Thinking about going back to school, she needed to take something to deal with any leaking breast milk; she would look into it later. After Ye Fan finished cleaning, he chatted with Bai Susu in the bedroom for a while, checked on the baby, and then left the house. He had already arranged to go check out some places. Arriving at the sales office, a receptionist took him to view the properties. After viewing several villas, Ye Fan really liked one; everything about it satisfied him, and of course, it was also one of the few that Bai Susu had taken a fancy to. Sir, this villa is valued at 150 million yuan, said the sales lady with an especially enthusiastic smile on her face. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If this gentleman bought the villa, her commission would be quite substantial, enough to spend lavishly for several years, of course. Lets take it, then. [Ding, the System has detected that the host is creating a perfect home for the children and rewards the host with 150 million yuan, meeting the requirements. As an additional reward, the host is awarded 20% of the shares in Changan Enterprise.] [Congratulations to the host for achieving a 53% shareholding in Changan Enterprise, becoming the biggest shareholder, and assuming the position of the new CEO in three days, wielding the power of life and death within Changan Enterprise.] [Congratulations to the host, as you venture further down the path of daddy-hood, you are rewarded with two robot butlers and ten bodyguards to protect your home, as well as two all-purpose maids. They will follow your commands unconditionally with 100% loyalty, please rest assured while using them!] [Congratulations to the host, you are awarded the number one exemplary chancellor of ancient times, Zhuge Liang, and the undefeated general Bai Qi as the head of your bodyguard team.] [Friendly reminder, System-awarded heroes will serve the host with 100% obedience and loyalty. Please be reassured in using them, and the System will handle everything subsequently.] Ye Fan was stunned upon hearing the Systems voice! What kind of divine move is this System playing? Now characters from the Three Kingdoms are popping up. This Zhuge Liang is known for his almost prophetic strategies in the Three Kingdoms era, and his resourcefulness has been admired by generations. And then theres Bai Qi, the unbeatable general, full of wisdom and strategies. How can the System just give away people like this? Bodyguard, nanny, Three Kingdoms heroesthey all seemed beyond belief. This Ye Fan was so shocked he couldnt speak. The System had practically paved the way for his future, and all he had to do was walk straight ahead. Just lookmoney for buying a house, people when you need them. This System, it really is Although the System was this incredible, Ye Fan always wondered why it had chosen him. But no matter how much he pondered and speculated, what was the useif the System really wanted to kill him, it could have made him disappear without a trace a long time ago instead of going through such great lengths. Never mind, these questions were impossible to figure out anyway. So, he could only accept everything with a calm heart. Sir, sir? Was he stunned by the money? One hundred fifty million indeed was a lot. Indeed, a lot of money. With the membership, you could get a 9.8% discount. Forget it, if this deal went through, he would get quite a handsome commission. Sir, dont worry, actually you can get a discount, its the members price, you can get 9.8% off and save a bit of money, Ill quote you the members price, is that okay? the salesgirl said nervously. No need, just the original price. Why would I care about that little money, swipe the card! At this moment, Ye Fan snapped back to reality and pulled out a bank card. He glanced at the young lady in front of him, she seemed somewhat kind-hearted. He didnt need the members price, the original price would do. Ah, well, okay, sir, please come this way, we will proceed with the formalities right now, the lady said with a radiant smile, quickly recovering. Ye Fan followed the salesgirl, thinking about those rewards. It really felt amazing! Hahaha, he really wanted to laugh out loud right now. He had just become the President of Changan Enterprise, and he didnt know anything about the business; even if he were to learn, it would take some time, so having Zhuge Liang meant he didnt have to worry about that anymore. And with Bai Qi, his future security was absolutely assured. Besides, the people the System gave him had to be reliable, with the highest loyalty; he didnt have to worry about his secrets being exposed, because by then,???? the entire villa would be his people. The System had truly thought of everything more thoroughly than he had. After submitting everything, it was not until noon that Ye Fan and the staff there had completed all formalities. It wouldnt be long before he could move in. Moreover, there was no need to buy anything; the villa was already furnished, with all home appliances and everything else complete, akin to just bringing a bag and moving in, very simple. Ye Fan drove his car, humming a tune, passed by a Delicacies Duck Neck store, bought some chicken feet, duck feet, wings, and bought some fresh beef as well. He remembered that Bai Susu needed to eat more beef for her low blood sugar and anemia. Then he drove home. Once he got home, he received a call from Jenny about some matters regarding his share rights and was told he should attend the new presidents inauguration ceremony in three days. Ye Fan agreed to it. He definitely needed to go; by then, he would have arranged all matters regarding the house, and with Zhuge Liang and Bai Qi around, everything would naturally become easier. With Zhuge Liang there, what was there for him to fear? All these would be a piece of cake.. Chapter 49 - 49 A Knock on the Head_l Chapter 49: A Knock on the Head_l Translator: 549690339 I Bai Susu was delighted to see Ye Fan return home. After all, without Ye Fan at home, she was alone with four little kids, and of course, two round and rolling robots. However, when Ye Fan wasnt at home, she did miss him a bit. Even though the round robots automatically played TV for her and chatted with her, she still felt a sense of longing. When Ye Fan entered the room, he saw Bai Susu just as she was looking at him. Youre back, hows the house looking? Bai Susu asked as she looked at Ye Fan. But judging by Ye Fans expression, it must have been pretty good. Its pretty good, we can move in a few days, but of course, Ill go check it out again tomorrow, see if theres any place that needs tweaking, especially since we have children, and yours, to see if theres anything that needs changing, Ye Fan said. The moving process was also quite quick. It would be settled in just a few days, and tomorrow, he would find a secluded place to release Bai Qi and Zhuge Liang first, and then help check if the villa needed any fixes. Some places still needed to be paid attention to. It would make moving in a bit easier after all. Okay, as long as youre handling it, Im completely at ease, Bai Susu said with a smile, her eyes filled with determination. Of course, with Ye Fan around, she truly felt at ease. Ye Fan was more thoughtful than she was when it came to planning things. Having someone so reliable was truly wonderful. She now cherished this even more. Look at you, sweet-talking like youve had sugar, so sweet, Ye Fan said with a laugh. This girl had learned to say nice things to please him. She really was amazing! She wasnt like this in the past. Indeed, she had changed, becoming better and better. Of course, haha, you better start cooking, Im starving, Bai Susu said. Initially, she wanted to cook, but she was a bit worried about the children. Therefore, she didnt go ahead with it. Besides, she wasnt sure when Ye Fan would be, and calling him might disturb him. This made her quite conflicted. Nevertheless, she did prepare the rice. Now, all that was left was to stir-fry some dishes. Alright, you rest for a bit, Ill go cook. I bought some beef and vegetables, and when I came back, I put them in the kitchen, Ill start cooking, Ye Fan said and turned away from Bai Susus bedroom, heading to the kitchen to begin washing meat and vegetables. Looking at the rice in the rice cooker, his eyes were filled with tenderness. This girl was always so considerate. After washing the vegetables, Ye Fan began slicing the meat and vegetables. With the basic chef skills granted by the System reward, Ye Fan wasnt worried at all. He knew just by looking at the vegetables what and how to cook. Bai Susu, hearing the sound of chopping from the kitchen, had the corner of her left mouth slightly curled up, revealing a hint of sweetness. Actually, life was quite blissful this way. She had begun to covet this kind of life a bit. Looking at the four little ones, love filled Bai Susus eyes. She loved the children, and she had also fallen in love with Ye Fan. Your dad is a wonderful and outstanding person. When you grow up, you should learn from him, okay, babies? Bai Susu told the four little ones. Oh The four little ones looked at Bai Susu, pouting and cooing constantly, their clear eyes reflecting Bai Susus image. Their tender little cheeks were so chubby and adorable! Bai Susu reached out, grabbed a towel from the side, and started wiping the drool off the little ones. Looking at their mouths, their pink little tongues were pressed against their gums as if they were about to teethe, but no teeth tips were in sight yet. However, its normalbabies usually start teething around five or six months, and hers were just over a month old. They wouldnt be sprouting teeth this early. But she had heard that some early bloomers could begin teething around four months, yet even that was still quite early. Bai Susu wasnt overly concerned with this matter; she had recently noticed that her babies eyelashes were slowly growing longer and were now like little brushes. Still pretty, though. Looking at the babies hair, she recalled that the first hair, known as lanugo, should be shaved and saved. Bai Susu thought that maybe tomorrow or sometime soon, she should trim the babies hair. Right now, their hair wasnt growing in that wellit was somewhat fine. She had heard that cutting it a few times should help. She would discuss it with Ye Fan later and maybe take the babies to get a haircut tomorrow. Bai Susu looked outside; the sky was getting tired. With the arrival of autumn, night was falling a bit faster. Soon, Bai Susu smelled the familiar aroma of food. So fragrant! She felt that Ye Fan had spoiled her taste buds; in the future, aside from the dishes Ye Fan cooked, it would be hard for her to enjoy other food as much. While Bai Susu was daydreaming, Ye Fan walked in. Seeing Bai Susu zoning out, he lightly tapped her head. What was this girl thinking about? Why was she spacing out? What are you thinking about, daydreaming like that? Ye Fan said. I was just thinking about whether the babies need a haircut. Their hair quality seems a bit poor, you know. Ive heard from the elderly that if a childs hair is not good, cutting it several times can improve it, Bai Susu explained, looking at Ye Fan earnestly. Indeed, Ill call a barber to come over to the house. Its getting dark, and its not safe to go out. The kids are still too young, so we shouldnt go out late at night, Ye Fan pondered and then said. He knew a few barbershe could call and see if someone could provide a home service, and if need be, he would pay a bit extra. It was already dark, and the children were very young. Going out might frighten them, and should anything happen, it would be even more Thus, to be safe, it was better to have the barber come to the house. As for tomorrow, he had other things to do and wasnt very reassured. Really, thats great! Bai Susu said happily. Ye Fan was clever indeed. She wondered why she hadnt thought of calling in a barber. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hehe, with this matter resolved, Bai Susu felt much happier in an instant. Then, the two sat down at the dining table and enjoyed their meal. Ye Fan, how do the robots, Round and Rolley, replenish their energy? Ive never seen it happen. Do they replace batteries, or do they charge? But Ive never seen either, Bai Susu spoke while eating. It really was curious. Ye Fan had also asked the System about this. The System replied that Round and Rolley had built-in energy chips that could last several decades, so there was no need to worry about power. But how should he explain this to Bai Susu? Should he just tell her straight out? Actually, Round and Rolley are highly advanced, what you might call black technology. They come with energy chips that last a long time, so theres no need to worry, Ye Fan said. He didnt specify exactly how many years they would last; he was afraid it might scare Bai Susu. Oh, is that so! Chapter 50 - 50 At First Glance, All Little Baldies_l Chapter 50: At First Glance, All Little Baldies_l Translator: 549690339 So thats how it is! Bai Susu nodded. No wonder she had never seen it being charged or having the batteries replaced. Truly amazing. However, Ye Fans friends really were remarkable. Bai Susu thought that this round, chubby thing could probably last for about half a year to a year. Thinking of this, she felt very happy. Alright, lets eat, the food is getting cold, Ye Fan said. After finishing the meal and cleaning up, Ye Fan called the barber. He asked him to bring the tools he lived upon, and after explaining the situation and address and such, he made an appointment. Having scheduled everything, Ye Fan and Bai Susu kept the children company while watching the daring belly of Roundy-of course, because Roundy had a nine-inch screen on its stomach, which would automatically play whatever TV show you told Roundy to show. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu to watch a suspenseful tomb-raiding movie with him, both engrossed and fascinated! Bai Susu watched with a tense expression, clutching Ye Fans arm tightly without moving her gaze from the screen. Nervous and somewhat scared, but she couldnt help but watch. There was no helping it; she was hooked just like that. Meanwhile, Roundy was amusing the four little ones in the bedroom, creating an atmosphere of domestic bliss which was hard to watch without feeling envious. Soon, the doorbell rang. At the same time, Ye Fans phone also started to ring. Ye Fan came back to his senses, pulled out his phone and saw that it was the barbers number; he immediately got up and went to the door to open it. He saw a barber in a white shirt and casual pants, with a slightly large stature, probably around thirty years old, who seemed quite amiable. Lu, the barber, please come in! Ye Fan said with a smile. Whenever hed gone for a haircut in the past, it was always this barber Lu who had done a pretty good job. Ye Fan, were old acquaintances, no need for formalities. I didnt expect you to have kids already, Im so envious. Ive just gotten married myself, dont have kids yet, and here you are, a step ahead of me, haha, Lu Zheng said with a laugh. Brother Lu, stop teasing me, have some water, Ye Fan said as he poured a cup of water for Lu Zheng. You lad, wheres your sister-in-law and the nieces? Lu Zheng asked with a smile. Wait a moment, Ill bring the kids out, Ye Fan replied before returning to the bedroom, placed the four little ones into a stroller, and then pushed them out. Bai Susu followed behind, nodding politely upon seeing Lu Zheng, without speaking. She didnt know Lu Zheng, so there was nothing much she could say. A polite nod was her way of greeting. So this is sister-in-law, youre a lucky guy, Ye Fan, and four daughters at that, quite the fortune you have here! Lu Zheng commented laughingly. He hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so fortunate. Quadruplet daughters and such a beautiful wife, it really seemed like he was at the peak of his life. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Zheng, indeed Im lucky. Please give the children a haircut, Ye Fan steered away from further comment, as getting the babies hair cut was the priority. Alright, since the kids are so small, you hold them, and Ill just use the clippers carefully, Lu Zheng nodded. The children were still very small; he had to be extremely cautious. Moreover, children are often afraid, and the sound of the clippers might make them move and not stay still, so he needed to pay close attention to this aspect. Thats fine, well do as Brother Lu says, Ye Fan nodded. He agreed with Lu Zhengs suggestion, after all, he had considered many issues himself. Holding them himself would be safer. Well, lets get started, sister-in-law. You go get a basin of hot water and a hot towel. Dampen the kids hair first, so itll be easier to trim. Lu Zheng said. Bai Susu immediately went to do as told. She quickly returned with a basin of hot water and a towel. When the temperature was right, she pressed it onto the kids heads, softening their hair. Only then did Ye Fan pick up his eldest, Ye Bing, and seat him in the chair. Lu Zheng carefully held the clippers and started trimming the childs hair. Bai Susu watched nervously from the side, her brows slightly furrowed and beads of sweat slowly forming on the tip of her nose. There was no helping it; the children were too young, and she was terribly worried, feeling very tense inside. It didnt take long for Ye Bing to be buzzed into baldness, and Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief, placing the elder Ye Bing into the stroller. Fortunately, the children were all very quiet and didnt fuss, staying still obediently without wriggling around. [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing a hidden task, trimming the babies hair, reward +3 to physical strength] [Reward physical strength +3] [Reward, a bottle of scar and stretch mark cream for mommies that disappear with one swipe, warm reminder, it can remove stretch marks.] [Reward, host martial strength +10] [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for being upgraded from a beginner daddy to an intermediate daddy. Please continue to work hard. The System will be undergoing an upgrade, and in the coming days, no tasks will be triggered, and no rewards will be given. All will continue after the System upgrade is complete.] Ye Fan listened to the announcements, feeling quite happy. When he heard the System was going to upgrade, he became even happier. However, upon hearing the latter part, his joy faded instantaneously. The message meant that for a certain period in the future, the System would be upgrading and thus wouldnt accompany him. What about his bodyguards, the heroes from the Three Kingdoms, could he still summon them? He needed them; if they couldnt come out anymore, wouldnt he be screwed? This simply wouldnt do. [Host, please do not worry. System-issued rewards can be accessed at any time. During the update period, its just that tasks cannot be recognized and rewarded. There will be no other effects, so please feel free to use them.] Relieved by this message, Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief. The trimming of the babies hair was also all taken care of. Lu Zheng didnt mention payment and, carrying his toolbox, left the scene. Ye Fan looked at his four little princesses, all turned into baldies, and felt a bit unaccustomed to it. He also felt an inexplicable sense of amusement. He really wanted to laugh! Ye Fan, seeing them all bald like this, Im not used to it either. Bai Susu said, barely holding back a smile on her face. Isnt that so? Really, its just so funny to look at. Ye Fan immediately took out his smartphone to take a few pictures of the little ones, sending them to his mom. Afterward, he took out the bottle of scar cream from his pocket and placed it in Bai Susus hand. Bai Susu blushed the moment she saw it; it was stretch mark removal cream. She had been thinking of buying some in a few days, but Ye Fan had already got it for her. He really was so thoughtful. Her heart felt all warm inside. Okay, Ill just transfer the money to Lu Zheng later, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. After settling the children inside the house, he took out his phone and transferred six hundred yuan to Lu Zheng via WeChat. Ye Fan didnt dwell on it any longer. Looking at his own body, there weren t many changes, but he just felt like he had endless strength, some skills in hand, and he could protect himself. Not bad, not bad at all.. Chapter 51: This is a good sign. 1 Chapter 51: This is a good sign. 1 Translator: 549690339 The next day, Ye Fan had breakfast made by Bai Susu and then left the house. He found a quiet place and released Zhuge Liang. The two of them went to the villa together, and, of course, Ye Fan also called the sales manager responsible for the property. The purpose was to have a look together at what aspects needed improvement. Of course, these matters could be handed over to the sales manager; after all, they have professionals, which makes renovations much more convenient. Sir, please have a look and see where improvements are needed. I will make a note of it, and then we can have our staff get to work on it, Li Jian, dressed in a suit, said with a notebook and pen in hand, ready to jot down any issues. The company had made it clear; this was a VIP customer, and he needed to be served well. Moreover, the company was not skimping on the refurbishment costs; they were taking care of it all. Therefore, Li Jian was extremely attentive and cautious, fearing he might offend this important client. Hmm, we have a baby and a pregnant woman at home, so we need to make some changes in certain areas. Of course, the small parts, the larger areas dont need as much. Lets walk and see, Ye Fan said. Yes, the wife and children, they are the most important. Ye Fan walked ahead, with the manager just diagonally in front of him, introducing features while observing the surroundings. Zhuge Liang was dressed in plain black casual clothes, following slightly behind Ye Fan. When he first appeared, he was already in modern attire, looking like a middle-aged man with an upright and forthright demeanor. However, he was holding a modern folding fan with the words Divine Strategies and Marvelous Calculations written on it. Ye Fan was a bit taken aback when he first saw it. But, it did seem quite fitting for Zhuge Liang. Master, this pool here needs modification. There are no safety measures around it; it should be fenced to prevent the young masters from playing here when they get bigger, Zhuge Liang said calmly, gently waving his fan. Ye Fan indeed agreed. Indeed, Mr. Li, please take note of that, Ye Fan said. He had thought of this as well. Once the child grows older and starts to run, he would definitely want to play by the pool, and since the water is over a meter deep, it is indeed dangerous. Fencing around the area should resolve the issue. Ye Fan hadnt expected that Zhuge Liang would adapt so quickly to modern society. Ye Fan had been worried before that if they couldnt adapt, he would have to teach them. But now it seemed he had been overly concerned. This was a good sign. The System was truly formidable indeed! Yes, sir, Li Jian promptly noted it down in his notebook. Of course, he also wholly agreed with what the gentleman accompanying Ye Fan had suggested. And here, the flooring should all be anti-slip. It would be good to plant some lawn here, and there, build a flower bed here and set up a swing set, he continued. Over here, plant some peach trees on the left side of the villa, and there, plant some willowspreferably those over fifty years old, a hundred years old would be best. The river here is quite deep; lessen its depth by half. Right, replace all the flooring inside the villa with anti-slip ones, reinforce the stair railings, raise the balcony railings a bit higher. The windows are quite high, and its good for the children. Carpet all three floors, and as for these table corners and other sharp edges that can easily cause injuries, cover them all up. Zhuge Liang inspected the surroundings and pointed out the flaws one by one. Li Jian beside him kept busy taking notes, and Ye Fan actually felt a bit superfluous. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right, and plant bamboo around the villas perimeter. That would make it look even more beautiful, Zhuge Liang finally said with a satisfied nod. This should be about it. Ye Fan was somewhat impressed by Zhuge Liang; he truly was remarkable. Alright, then. For all matters, just speak with my assistant, Ye Fan said to Li Jian. This matter was now under Zhuge Liangs responsibility. Anyway, as the renovation went on and Zhuge Liang supervised, if anything was incorrect or substandard, Zhuge would spot it and have it redone. Mr. Ye, actually, our company has said that if the modifications are minor, the company will cover the costs. But yours have exceeded that scope, so we can only charge for the repairs, Li Jian said respectfully to Ye Fan at this point. Yes, all those bamboo, peach trees, willow trees, flowerbeds, whatever, and that creek that needed to be filled in halfway, as well as floors and carpets these all add up to moderate renovations. And they werent cheap. No problem, Ill pay out of my own pocket. If theres anything, just discuss it with my assistant Zhuge Liang; hell be responsible for these matters, Ye Fan replied. He understood that this no longer counted as minor changes, and paying for them himself was only reasonable. He still had over three million left, and besides, he was now the president of Changan Enterprise; the amount of money entering his account each month was uncountable. Thinking about it felt like a dream. Before, he was penniless, but now, his net worth was not just tens of billions but hundreds of billions. He truly didnt dare to imagine it. Now, truly lacking nothing, he had even more reason to take good care of his children and wife. He wanted to give his children the best in the world. Of course, the same went for his wife. It looked like he could soon bring his parents into the city to live. Alright then, well leave it to Mr. Zhuge, Li Jian nodded and glanced at this middle-aged man. Zhuge Liang was a somewhat strange name, but who didnt have a stage name? Maybe he was an admirer of the Three Kingdoms hero and thus had chosen it for himself. However, this middle-aged man seemed quite proper. Without giving it much thought, after finishing up everything, Li Jian left. He needed to report all this to his company so they could handle the repairs. Of course, he was aware Mr. Ye was eager to move in, so the process needed to be expedited. Late, upon Li Jians departure, Ye Fan retrieved the business vehicle that the System had awarded him and handed the keys to Zhuge Liang. He would drive the car. This is a cellphone. Study the manual, and, Zhuge, wait here to supervise the work. Make them quicken the pace. Money is not a problem. Find a room on the first floor to live in, Ye Fan instructed. Afterward, he had Bai Qi summoned, along with ten bodyguards and two maids, asking them to get familiar with the surroundings and possibly lend a helping hand to finish sooner. Of course, Ye Fan instructed them to follow Zhuge Liangs directions. As for the bodyguards, they should listen to Bai Qi. He also gave Zhuge Liang a bank card to purchase some daily necessities for everyone. After arranging all this, Ye Fan finally left. With Zhuge, an exceptionally intelligent prime minister of unparalleled wisdom, Ye Fan really wasnt worried at all.. Chapter 52: Girls are Road Killers_l Chapter 52: Girls are Road Killers_l Translator: 549690339 On the way home, Ye Fan saw someone selling flowers and his eyes instantly lit up. He pulled over and bought a bouquet, ninety-nine roses. After buying the flowers, he continued driving home. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Bai Susu carrying their eldest, Ye Bing, walking toward him. Seeing the flowers in Ye Fans hands, her eyes filled with delight. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to buy her flowers. This was the first time he had given her flowers. Wait a moment, Ill put the child to bed first, Bai Susu said, carrying the child into their bedroom and placing him on the bed before returning. After all, the child was still small, and it was best to keep the flowers a safe distance away. These are for you, Ye Fan said, holding out the bouquet to Bai Susu. Thank you. Is it Valentines Day today? asked Bai Susu. Why would he suddenly give her roses? The flowers smelled so good. The red roses, adorned with dewdrops, were seductively beautiful. Im not sure either, but I saw the flowers and just wanted to give you some, Ye Fan explained. Watching Bai Susu hold the bright red roses, her beautiful face flushed with the roses reflection, was truly breathtaking! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But I really like them. Ill find a vase to put them in, Bai Susu said, happily looking for a vase. Previously, she had noticed a vase, which was originally part of the house, probably intended for holding flowers, and now she could finally use it. Go ahead, Ye Fan nodded. As long as she liked it, that was what mattered. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu arranging the flowers, his handsome face beaming. Master, that guy is calling, someone said. Ye Fans phone rang. He took it out and saw it was Li Jian calling, the sales manager in charge. It must be about the villas renovation. Without much thought, Ye Fan answered the call. Hello, Mr. Ye, Ive reported the issues you mentioned. It will take at least three days to rectify the villa. Youll be able to move in after another three days, Li Jian said on the phone. Okay, thank you for your hard work, Ye Fan replied, then hung up. Three days seemed reasonable. The companys efficiency was commendable. After all, the villa was like a small mountain within a ten-mile radius, and all that space was solely his. Getting it organized in three days was indeed quick. He thought it would be a quiet place, away from disturbances, perfect for a convalescent lifestyle. In the future, once all matters were settled, he could lead a leisurely life there. Whats going on, is it about the house? Bai Susu, after arranging the flowers, came over and asked Ye Fan. Yes, I had someone tidy up and fortify some security measures today. It will be ready in three days, and then we can move, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking tenderly at Bai Susu. Finally, they would have a home of their own. He felt truly excited at his core. So full of anticipation. Thats great, once everything is settled, we could even invite your aunt and uncle to live with us. It will be true happiness, Bai Susu remarked. Actually, I could build them a separate villa on our property. After all, distance makes the heart grow fonder, Ye Fan said. He certainly didnt want his mom nagging him every day. In time, they would build another villa nearby. Of course, he also planned to construct one for his people; they were his own, and he couldnt let them be neglected. A little distance was preferable. Besides, his parents had their own world, as did he and Bai Susu. Sharing close quarters might lead to awkwardness in daily life. Thus, building one or two more villas near theirs seemed sensible. The one hundred and fifty million was for the villa and the land within a ten-mile radius, so the ground was his. You can use it however you want. Renovating the house, of course, thats possible. It seems right, after all, Auntie and Uncle have their own world, too. We better try not to disturb them, Bai Susu nodded, showing her agreement. Ye Fan really is impressive. He even thought of this reason, one I hadnt considered. Susu, when do you plan to change the way you address them? Hearing you call them Auntie and Uncle still feels a bit strange to me, Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a hint of amusement in his eyes. Indeed, Bai Susu had already accepted him. But when should she change what she calls them? Change what I call them? Of course, that will happen when we get married. Also, dont let your mind wander to anything indecent. Only after were married can that happen. Anything before is just a beautiful misunderstanding, Bai Susus face turned a different color, her eyes full of pride. Of course, changing how she addressed them now was out of the question. Changing upon marriage was the natural order of things. She had accepted Ye Fan, but they hadnt yet received her familys approval. She could overlook others, but for her grandfather, he really needed to give his blessing, as she wanted his approval. Not getting her parents blessing mattered little. But her grandfathers was a must. She was, after all, doted on by her grandfather since childhood. He always protected her; whenever her parents would scold her, he was the first to stand up for her and take her away. Her grandfather truly cherished her. Her parents were merely looking to groom her, wanting her to have good manners, then to reap the benefits they envisioned. She was really disappointed with such parents, but, no matter what, they were still her parents, so she couldnt disown them, although her attitude towards them was quite cold. Susu, Im not thinking anything indecent, you have to believe me, Im a good boy, Ye Fan immediately panicked when he heard her. He considered himself a pure boy. Not a bad one. He couldnt let Bai Susu think he was a LSP. Otherwise, what about his future happiness? Who could he count on? Why are you so nervously denying it if I havent accused you of anything? Bai Susu rolled her eyes, not amused. This guy, doesnt he know the more he tries to explain, the worse it gets? What happened to being clever? Seems like that was fake! Uh, Im fine, Ill go cook, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, with a hint of embarrassment crossing his handsome face. Did he just reveal something? Go ahead, I need to go to the hospital for a check-up. Later, you can look after the child for a bit, Bai Susu pondered and said. Anyway, now that theres time, it would be good to have a check-up. Alright, can you drive? Ill give you the keys, and you can drive yourself, Ye Fan said. Okay, Bai Susu nodded. She had had her drivers license for a while and even drove occasionally at home, though not often. She also wanted to experience what Ye Fans car was like. I heard this car is really nice to drive. Automatic recognition, autodrive, auto lock, and more, they all come with sensors. But, this guy is really generous. In the past, when she wanted to drive her dads car, he wouldnt let her touch it, citing concerns, but she knew it was because he couldnt bear to. Be careful, and of course, those features are very good, but you should still be cautious. I know they say girls are a menace on the road, Ye Fan risked saying. [Recommend to a friend an exciting book, Rebirth! Sweetness with the Goddess and youll get a reward. Everyone can check it outits a really sweet novel..] Chapter 53 - 53 Xia Lili Saw i Chapter 53: Xia Lili Saw i What did you just say, Ye Fan! Bai Susus voice was slightly cold as she narrowed her eyes. That guy, he actually called himself a road killer! Damn! I didnt say anything. Ye Fans body shuddered as he immediately responded. He couldnt believe that what he had just said had caused such a scare. Soon, Ye Fan had finished cooking. As they ate, Ye Fan was very eager to please, picking out vegetables for Bai Susu and serving her a bowl of the stewed meat soup. After the meal, Ye Fan cleaned up the kitchen while Bai Susu went back to her room to change clothes. Shortly after, she emerged in a caramel-colored dress, her long hair floating down to her waist, her small face beaming with a smile. Ye Fan, do I look good in this dress? Bai Susu asked, coming to Ye Fans side, even doing a twirl in front of him. She hadnt gone out in over a month, of course, except that time for the babys one-month photo shoot. This was her first time really going out. Actually, she had been getting stir-crazy at home. This time, she was finally able to go out for a walk. After the checkup, she could go shopping, and she was feeling quite excited about it. You look beautiful, my wife is naturally graceful, everything looks good on you, Ye Fan said. However, Bai Susu dressed up so beautifully that he regretted letting her go out. Alas, there was nothing he could do, Bai Susu was too beautiful. Walking on the street, the rate at which heads turned was definitely one hundred percent. Moreover, now that Bai Susu had given birth, it hadnt affected her figure at all. Instead, she looked even more mature and charming, which made Ye Fans heart flutter. Thinking about those men outside, he felt uneasy. He wondered if it was still not too late to change his mind. Would it be okay not to let Bai Susu go out? Would she get angry? Hehe, you sure know how to sweet-talk, Bai Susu said, her little face very happy. For some reason, she felt so happy when Ye Fan praised her. The old her wasnt like this at all. When others complimented her, she always remained indifferent, except, Ye Fan was different. She felt so sweet and elated inside! Was this the feeling of being in love? Indeed, it was different. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Susu, Im thinking of keeping you locked up at home. Youre too attractive, and thinking about those men outside who will definitely be amazed, I get jealous and worry about your safety, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu earnestly. He was speaking the absolute truth. Not a word of falsehood. He truly felt uncomfortable. The key was that he couldnt be by Bai Susus side, which made him even more distressed. This Upon hearing this, Bai Susu was momentarily stunned but then burst into laughter. She had not expected Ye Fan to be so petty. For some reason, instead of getting angry at his words, she felt even sweeter inside. Wait for me for a moment, she said and went back into the room. Ye Fan was still convincing himself that he shouldnt prevent Bai Susu from wearing the dresses she liked or any other clothes, that he needed to be generous and open-minded, but it was hard; he couldnt do it. The thought alone drove him crazy. How does this look? Bai Susus voice rang again in Ye Fans ears. Ye Fan looked up only to see Bai Susu dressed in her own sporty outfit. Huh (OoO)- She actually changed clothes for him? This I must not be dreaming. Bai Susu actually dressed up because I changed my clothes, and shes dressed so conservatively too. Look at me, all bundled up. If youre not by my side, then Ill dress more conservatively. Its safer, and I wont make you worry. Since my flower-guarding knight isnt around, Im heading out. Ill bring back something delicious for you. Be good and stay home with the kids, okay! Bai Susu said with a smile, patting Ye Fan on the shoulder before she left. Ye Fan watched dumbfounded as Bai Susu took the keys and, with her little bag slung over, walked out. (OoO)- A warm feeling filled my heart. This girl is no longer the aloof goddess I used to know. The goddess has fallen from her pedestal, Ye Fan said slowly. This is great. I just love Bai Susu like this, indifferent to everyone else, but to me, she is just Time to watch the kids. Ye Fan quickly got ready and went into the bedroom. Seeing that all four little ones were sucking on their fingers, Ye Fan heated some water and wiped their little hands clean. Their hands were all slobbery. Ah, why do kids love sucking their fingers so much? Are fingers really that tasty? Never mind, lets not think about it. As long as their hands are clean, thats good enough. At that moment, Ye Fan found himself somewhat bored watching the two round, rolling robots. The kids had already been fed by the rolling robots, so they were neither crying nor fussing. Roundy, I want to watch TV. Play the latest tomb-robbing series that came out, Ye Fan said. We have a TV in the living room, but the babies are in the bedroom. Besides, Roundy can also display TV on its belly screen, and its all smartly operated. Okay, Master, Roundy moved in front of Ye Fan, about a meter away, and automatically started playing the hottest tomb-robbing series. At a glance, Ye Fans eyes lit up. Not bad, not bad at all. Quite the explosive start. Ye Fan instantly became engrossed in the show. The visual impact was truly impressive. All that talk about a valley of bugs, creatures similar to man-eating fish, leech-like speciesit all made my skin crawl. And then there was the High Priest and so on. Ye Fan watched, completely mesmerized. Meanwhile, Roily was taking care of the kids, watching as the little ones fell asleep. She readjusted the blankets on them, slid out of the room quietly, and went off to clean. Truly, an excellent butler for the home. Meanwhile Bai Susu drove Ye Fans car to the hospital and parked it. Then she walked toward the outpatient department. Coincidentally, Xia Lili happened to witness this scene. Her face showed shock because she recognized Ye Fans license plate. Xia Lili had come to visit her aunt who had sprained her ankle, standing in for her parents. She certainly did not expect to see Ye Fans car, and whats more, it was being driven by a girl. Whats going on? Could it be that the car doesnt belong to Ye Fan? Or is he working as a driver for someone else? Impossible! I clearly heard him say last time that he bought those things. I couldnt have mistaken the license plate, so that means this girl must be related to Ye Fan. I had never heard about any girl being linked to Ye Fan before. Besides, after we broke up, he took a leave of absence from school. Xia Lili believed that she had hurt Ye Fan too deeply, and he left school because they attended the same university. This meant that Ye Fan still loved her deep downhe couldnt let go of me! But who is this girl? Her back seems somewhat familiar, yet I just cant remember.. Chapter 54 - 54 So, You Can’t Go Back on Your Chapter 54: So, You Cant Go Back on Your Word!_l So whats the deal with this girl? Looking at the figure from behind, it felt strangely familiar, yet I just couldnt recall where Id seen her before. Where on earth had I encountered her? My mind, at that moment, simply couldnt remember. Forget it, might as well go up and take a look first. Xia Lili made up her mind and followed Bai Susu to the entrance of the outpatient department. She watched the other woman go in, then cautiously followed suit. In the end, she saw the other woman enter the obstetrics and gynecology department. This revelation shocked Xia Lili. Why would it be the obstetrics and gynecology department? However, in the end, she never got a clear view of the girls face. Ultimately, a frustrated Xia Lili could only turn around and walk away. As she walked away, she found the whole thing very oddwho exactly was this girl? Looking at that figure, she seemed about the same age, could it be one of Ye Fans relatives? But that didnt make senseYe Fan had never mentioned her. In the end, Xia Lili arrived at the school feeling very conflicted. She thought, maybe she could look for Zhao Xiaotian. Zhao Xiaotian was very close to Ye Fan, and they were high school classmates who shared everything. Maybe he knew something. With this in mind, Xia Lili went to the boys dormitory door and asked someone to relay a message to Zhao Xiaotian, but he completely ignored her, which really infuriated her. With no other option, she could only leave, disappointed. Bai Susu exhaled a sigh of relief after completing her physical examination. The doctor said she was recovering very well and there were no complications she just needed to rest well at home. After thanking the doctor, she left the hospital. She drove to the snack street, where she bought a lot of tasty food. After all, she had told Ye Fan to take good care of the child at home while she would bring back something deliciousshe naturally couldnt go back on her word. She bought some fruit, some Luwei duck necks, chicken wings, edamame, and the likethese were her absolute favorites. But because of her recent postpartum confinement and pregnancy, she had had to abstain and was truly dying for them! She bought extra to share with Ye Fan when she got home. After placing the food in the car, Bai Susu went shopping. She bought a few small bellybands and clothes for the babies, and also bought a set of clothes for Ye Fan and a few for herself. Only then was she satisfied, leaving the mall with big and small bags in hand to place them in the car before heading home. It has to be said, Ye Fan really had good taste. This car is truly comfortable to drive. Bai Susu opened up the convertible roof and drove across the bridge. The wind tousled her hair, making her look like a blooming dark lotus, her fair face exuding coolness. Wearing the sunglasses from Ye Fans car, she looked both cool and dashingabsolutely smashing! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wow, wow, wow, drivers passing by shouted excitedly upon seeing a beauty in the car in front. Then the sports car caught up, running parallel to Bai Susus. A handsome young man with black hair was driving, while a blond, equally handsome, sat in the passenger seat. The blond man, looking at Bai Susu, was astonished by her beauty. What a beaut from a cold mountain! Look at that, utterly cool! I really like her! Bai Susu didnt even spare a glance at them and just stepped on the gas, speeding away. She left them far behind in the end. Damn, so cool, so amazing, so beautiful. Why dont you chase after her, huh? We cant be worse than a woman, the blond man immediately said, clearly not pleased. In fact, he wanted to go up and get her phone number. That girl had truly captivated his heart. Youve only been back in the country for two days, keep a low profile for a while, and besides, we have to register at school in a couple of days. Try to stay out of trouble recently, or I wont be able to cover for you, the guy driving the car said coldly. Im really at a loss with this little brother. Bro, how can you look at your own brother like this? Am I really just a troublemaker in your eyes? Huang Jie said, feeling quite indignant. Its not am I, you are one by nature! Huang Yihao glanced at his younger brother Huang Jie and spoke slowly. I dont know if it was right or wrong for the family to ask him to come back. But now, it seems a bit wrong. With Huang Jies trouble-prone nature, can he really be managed? Are you still my brother or not, how can you see me like that. Huang Jie was really angry, his older brother just didnt trust him. That beautiful girl from earlier, what a pity. I wonder if theres still a chance to see her again. Forget it, forget it, dont think about it anymore. Bai Susu drove all the way home and only slowed down after entering the crowded area, making her way into the residential complex. After parking the car, Bai Susu, carrying bags big and small, finally got out. This car had a sensor system; it locked automatically when the key was more than a meter away. Of course, it would also unlock automatically when the key was within a meter. Carrying her stuff, Bai Susu headed upstairs. I wonder what Ye Fan is up to, not being at home? Would he still be asleep? After all, with Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun looking after the child, these two robots are sometimes more meticulous than humans, providing even more thoughtful care. Theyre indeed good helpers. Bai Susu arrived at the door and carefully opened it; she wanted to sneak a peek at what Ye Fan was really doing. She tiptoed inside, closed the door behind her, and cautiously changed shoes. When she looked up, she saw Gun Gun staring at her. Shh Bai Susu gestured to Gun Gun with a silencing motion. She didnt know why, but she subconsciously gestured to the robot Gun Gun. Perhaps, unconsciously, she thought of Gun Gun as a sentient robot. And Gun Gun too raised a finger to its lips in a silencing gesture and then quietly turned around to stand still. Seeing this, Bai Susus eyes lit up. Indeed, Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun have become smart! Its agreed, no becoming sentient during the Republic era. Setting down what she was carrying, Bai Susu went to the bedroom where the door was conveniently open. She tiptoed in, approached Ye Fan from behind, and covered his eyes with both hands. Guess who? Bai Susu playfully engaged in childs play. Its my wife, Ye Fans lips curled into a smile; he took Bai Susus hands from behind him and held them in his, chuckling. He had known all along that Bai Susu had come back. The sound of the car horn downstairs, he could make it out clearly. This little girl, still trying to play mysterious with him, dream on. However, she seemed in high spirits, so he played along, just to make her happy. Didnt you say you were bringing me some goodies? Where are the treats, coming with empty hands? Ye Fan said with a smile. Youre such a foodie, always thinking about food. Its outside, and besides, its Yuan Yuan and Gun Gun looking after the kid, not you; do you really have the cheek to say that? Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with disdain. As if he had any shame. Ah, but you cant say it like that, you promised youd bring it, so you cant go back on your word! [Many readers have mentioned that there are too many periods being used, which might be habitual. Bai Cai will try to change this gradually. The readers group is now up, those who wish to join can do so, the group number is 984645281..] Chapter 55 - 55 Ye Fan, Are You Doing This on Purpose?!! Chapter 55: Ye Fan, Are You Doing This on Purpose?!! Chapter 55: Ye Fan, Are You Doing This on Purpose? Well, you cant put it that way, it was you who said to bring them for me, so you cant go back on your word! Ye Fan said while looking at Bai Susu. This little girl was trying to weasel out of it, but that definitely wouldnt fly! Did she think he was that easy to fool? Look at you, of course, I brought them. I do what 1 say Ill dohow could I possibly deceive you? I bought lots of delicious food, though for dinner, well, all you really need to do is cook some rice and stir-fry some greens, Bai Susu said. After all, everything she bought was meat. It really wouldnt be good to eat just meat without any green vegetables. Anyway, there were greens in the fridge. Oh right, there were also the clothes she bought for herself. As soon as Susu thought of this, she immediately left the room and categorized everything neatly, then came back carrying the new clothes she had purchased. You bought so many clothes? Ye Fan said, somewhat surprised. They say that women are shopaholics, and there really is no error in that. Just look at all these large and small bags, seven or eight shopping bags indeed. It was truly impressive! Too bad that he hadnt gone with her, or he could have helped Bai Susu carry everything. With so many items, she might have worn herself out. Of course! I bought a few bellybands for the kids to wear; they can cover up their stomachs to avoid catching a cold, and I also bought a few outfits, Bai Susu said smilingly. She placed the items on the bed and began to take them out. Are those all for the kids? Ye Fan asked. He really wanted to ask if she had bought any clothes for him. But as the words came to his lips, he found he couldnt quite ask. Of course, not, I also bought some clothes for myselfI purchased a few pieces, Bai Susu said as she organized the clothes while stealing a glance at Ye Fan. Seeing his slightly disappointed face, she found it amusing. This guy, why couldnt he just say what he wanted instead of beating around the bush? Really, was he such an outsider? Thats good, girls should buy more clothes to wear, Ye Fan said, sounding a bit awkward. Wasnt that the case? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were all girls after all. Why should he compare himself with girls? It was fine if he didnt have any new clothes. Though feeling a bit disappointed inside, how could he, a guy, spend a womans money? Besides, why should he compete with women for clothes? It would sound terrible if that got out! Besides, he still had clothes to wear anyway. If ever he ran out, hed go shopping himself, choosing whatever he liked. Wasnt picking them out by himself even better? With that thought, Ye Fan felt somewhat relieved inside, not as disappointed as before. Whats wrong, do you want new clothes? Bai Susu asked seriously. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and shook his head. Not wanting new clothes was not the truth. Who wouldnt want new clothes? Especially ones bought by his wifehe wanted them even more. But for now, he seemed not to have that fortune. Look at that wounded look in your eyes, what do you think this is? Bai Susu said, shaking the paper bag in her hand. She knew Ye Fan had his eyes set on them. Hehe, she had been prepared all along. Whats this? Ye Fan asked, puzzled. He was somewhat bewildered. It clearly looked like clothes, probably ones Bai Susu wanted him to check out to see if they looked nice and whether the fit was pretty. But whatever Bai Susu wore looked good. The typical clothes hanger body type. Clothes I bought for you, this is a set I picked out for you after a long time, Bai Susu said with a smile, standing up and placing the paper bag in Ye Fans arms. Bai Susus expression clearly said, See, I definitely didnt forget about you. Ye Fan burst into laughter in an instant; he hadnt expected that this girl actually had a conscience and knew to prepare a set of clothes for him as well. How wonderful! He truly hadnt spoiled her in vain. No matter what the clothes were like, it was good enough that she had some for him. This proved that Bai Susu held him in her heart. Knowing this, Ye Fan felt happy, worthwhile, warm, and blissful inside. He didnt care whether the clothes were good or expensive; all he cared about was whether Bai Susu thought about his share or not. Susu, I just knew that you would have me in mind, Ye Fan said joyfully as he hugged Bai Susu tightly. Yes, of course. Of course, if I dont think of you, then whom else would I think of? she retorted. Bai Susu gently patted Ye Fans back; it was just a few clothes, was it worth getting so excited? She had just been teasing him a moment ago; look how disappointed he had acted, and now at the mention of clothes, he became this elated. He really was like a child craving sweets. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to show such a side of himself. Besides, if she had bought clothes for the kids, and for herself, of course, she would buy some for Ye Fan too; how could he be left out? Right, after all, I am your husband, Ye Fan agreed with her words confidently. Youre so shameless, earn my familys approval first, and then talk about marrying me, Bai Susu said. This guy, really shameless! And yet, he could still say such things. Impressive, my Ye Fan! Dont worry, Ill bring my parents here later, and well go to your home together, mainly, of course, to meet your family, Ye Fan said. Exactly! If he didnt hurry up, someone might snatch his wife away; then what would he do? So, it was indeed time to get serious. Later on, he would have to bring his parents over, provided that another villa was built in the same area as the current one, so that there would be a place for his parents to stay. Then, he could openly and righteously marry Bai Susu and have a happy family life together. How splendid that would be! That was the life he dreamed of day and night. And he was working hard towards it. Hmph, you better remember that, Bai Susu said with a coy twist of her head, her cheeks flushing slightly. She too was looking forward to that day. By the way, do you want to try on the clothes? Bai Susu asked. Lets give it a try, and see what kind of taste my future wife has, Ye Fan said with a beaming smile. It was the first time a girl had bought him clothes, besides his own mother, of course. Moreover, Bai Susu was his future wife, which made the experience even more exciting. Then you should go and try them on, I want to see, Bai Susu immediately said, gently pushing Ye Fan away and prompting him. She was curious too. She wanted to see what Ye Fan would look like in the clothes. She had picked them according to Ye Fans size, so there shouldnt be any problems with the fit. It was just that she didnt know what the anticipated feeling would be once he put them on. Alright, so should I change here for you to see, or should I go back to my room to change? Ye Fan asked with a mischievous twinkle in his eye. You know full well what youre doing; are you trying to play the rogue! Such a question needs to be asked? Obviously, you should go back to your own room to change! Ye Fan, are you doing this on purpose? I just knew it, youre intentionally trying to act indecently! Chapter 56 - 56 Yes, My Queen!_l Chapter 56: Yes, My Queen!_l I just knew it, youre deliberately trying to play the hoodlum! Ye Fan, youve gone too far! I dont want to deal with you anymore, you just know how to bully me, take advantage of me! Hmph, Im mad now! Bai Susu puffed her cheeks out, her large eyes glaring at Ye Fan. This man, hes completely rotten! Susu, I was just joking, dont take it seriously! I was wrong, I really was. I wont tease you anymore, really, I dare not. Dont be mad, when you get angry, I get all flustered, I dont know what to do, Im scared! Ye Fan showered Bai Susu with sweet words, see, he just cant help his blabbermouth. Its impossible to change, this mouth of his has no filter. Even when hes wrong, its useless. Ah, he just likes to make a joke. He wanted to make Bai Susu happy for a moment, to see her laugh, but he didnt expect that his antics would make her angry instead. Look at that, shes gotten angry, and its the kind of anger thats not easily soothed. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fans anxious face getting a bit red and his breath somewhat hurried, felt increasingly amused inside. Look at that, just letting him learn a lesson, showing him she is not that easy to bully. Advantages, theyre not that easy to take either. Time to give this guy a jab. Susu, I just wanted to make you laugh, dont be mad, I am wrong, really! Ye Fan, holding Bai Susus hand, earnestly said. He truly knew he was wrong. All right, I forgive you, now go change your clothes, I want to see, Bai Susu said with a cold face. Hmph (y A Right now, you cant just suddenly put on a pleased expression. Ye Fan needs to learn his lesson, whether its to cheer her up or whatever, he shouldnt talk like that. This guy, could it be he just wants to take off his clothes and show off his body in front of her? Tch, whats there to show off. Could it be he has a set of six-pack abs? She didnt think so. After all, Ye Fan looked somewhat delicate; a person with abs is usually somewhat sturdy, some tendons, some muscular build, but Ye Fan did not look like one of those people. He looked like one of those frail scholars from ancient times, fair and clean, not at all like someone capable of great strength. Thinking about it, the last time this guy carried her out of the bathroom, he probably did it out of nervous emotion, clenching his teeth to lift her. After all, when faced with difficult moments, people can unleash their potential. Really, dont lie to me. Im just changing clothes, itll be quick. Ye Fan immediately took the clothes and returned to his room. Bai Susu shook her head helplessly as she watched Ye Fans retreating figure, then glanced at the children again; these little ones were still sleeping. The robot Roundy was also resting to the side, as its blue eye lights were not on. Bai Susu continued to sort through the clothes she bought, and also, to hang some of them properly, in the wardrobe. Some clothes, needed to be hung up. Hanging them one by one, she quickly finished. Bai Susu nodded her head in satisfaction. At that moment, Ye Fan had just finished changing his clothes and walked in. Susu, how do I look? asked Ye Fan, a bit nervous as he looked at Bai Susu. This was, after all, the first time his wife had bought clothes for him. If he didnt meet her expectations, would she refuse to buy him clothes in the future? So yeah, he was worried. The outfit should not look bad once worn. Hearing Ye Fans voice, Bai Susu turned around. She saw Ye Fan dressed in new clothes, a white shirt on top, and gray-blue pants below that leaned toward a casual style, making his legs look even longer. He also wore a gray-blue coat, which was a type of casual wool suit. At first glance, he looked like a charming and graceful young man. His looks were also remarkably handsome, and Bai Susu found herself feeling a bit flustered. He really looked so handsome. Indeed, clothes make the man, just as a saddle makes the horse! Ye Fan was naturally handsome to begin with; otherwise, he wouldnt have been named the most handsome guy on campus. With his height of 1.82 meters, this outfit really made him look stunning. Usually, Ye Fan dressed in casual clothes, and he was already very handsome then. Now, wearing something slightly more formal, he looked even more handsome and cool! Very nice! Bai Susu nodded in satisfaction. She had known for a while that Ye Fan would look great in formal wear. The last time, when they were photographing the babies, he was arranged to wear a pure white suit, and even then, it was clear he shone even brighter in formal attire. She did not expect that this suit she bought, being a bit more casual in style, would still look so good on him. Her taste was certainly not bad. Indeed, her eyes were sharp; she had found a treasure of a boy. Susu, it really does look good; are you sure youre not just flattering me? Ye Fan asked. Why was the praise only three words? This left Ye Fan feeling a bit uncertain. Im not flattering you, it really looks nice, very handsome, Bai Susu said with a smile, walking over to Ye Fan and adjusting his coat for him. The more she looked, the better he appeared. This outfit was indeed perfect for Ye Fan. If you dont believe me, just go look in the mirror, and youll see Im not lying to you, Bai Susu said, shrugging her shoulders. This guy didnt even trust her. Did she sound like she was lying? Tsk. Ye Fan immediately went out into the living room to stand before the large mirror, checking himself out from the left and right. And truth be told, the clothes did look good. On him, they looked even better. Bai Susu had really good taste! Within a glance, Ye Fan fell in love with the outfit. |Susu, your taste is really good; these clothes look great, and I really like them, Ye Fan came over to Bai Susu and said with a smile. Isnt that the truth? This outfit really suited his personality. Okay, maybe that was a bit vain. As long as youre happy. So, do you plan to just wear it from now? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan with a smile. No, Im going to change out of it. This outfit must be expensive, right? Ye Fan asked. Its just a little money; the main thing is that you like it, Bai Susu said. Isnt spending money all about being happy? And isnt happiness about liking something? So, as long as you like it, thats what matters. Besides, Bai Susu was willing to spend money on Ye Fan; after all, he was to be her future husband, the father of her children. Whats a bit of money in that context? Susu, youre so good to me! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with eyes full of tenderness. Bai Susu really was wonderful. Having a girl like her by his side, he felt his life was worth coming to this world for. Alright, go and change your clothes; its time to cook, Im getting hungry, Bai Susu said somewhat awkwardly, her beautiful face blushing. She felt a bit shy, mainly because Ye Fans gaze was so intense. She found it hard to withstand. It moved her. As you command, my queen! Ye Fan said, touching the tip of Bai Susus nose before he left. Bai Susu, feeling a bit shy, looked down at her feet. Her heartbeat, for some reason, had quickened considerably.. Chapter 57 - 57 Giving Babies Their Chapter 57: Giving Babies Their S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vaccinations_l On the second day, it was time for the children to get their vaccinations. With four babies, going to the hospital was a bit inconvenient, so Ye Fan paid for a family doctor to come to the house and vaccinate them. Ye Fan, holding the eldest, Ye Bing, sat on the sofa as the family doctor, Wu Ren, prepared the syringe, his manner both serious and solemn. Bai Susu felt afraid just watching, staring somewhat blankly, her eyes filled with unbearable emotion. Ye Fan also felt a wave of distress. However, vaccinating the babies on schedule was the normal procedure and unavoidable. Besides, the vaccines could prevent a lot of diseases for the little ones. The babies were still small and even a minor illness could be very dangerous for them. So, vaccinations were a must! Ye Fan, looking at the syringe, felt a bit nervous and started to sweat. Getting vaccinated was essentially every childs nightmare back then. Every time there was a shot, kids would either cry or fuss, remembering how back in the day, he would be coaxed and deceived by his parents into getting vaccinated, and promises of toys and treats would always follow. In a flash, it seemed he had grown so much. He now had his own children, and they were beginning to face these little challenges. Mr. Ye, hold the child steady, dont let her move, Im going to start, said Wu Ren with a stern face, his handsome features set in concentration. The kid was still little, and it was indeed important to be careful while getting a shot. Movement during a vaccination was not allowed. If there was any violent movement, the needle could easily break off and remain in the flesh, which would be very dangerous. Whats more, it was an infant not long past a full months age, so even more care was needed. Mhm, Ill hold her steady. While the little one is still asleep, lets give her the shot; she might not react too much, Ye Fan said, looking at the little one in his arms, sleeping so sweetly. They had chosen to vaccinate them while they were asleep; it seemed a bit safer that way. Alright then, said Wu Ren, coming over, lifting the babys shirt to reveal the upper arm. He looked at the fair skin, sterilized the area, wiped it, and then with the syringe in hand, inserted the needle at the right spot. Bai Susu was already too nervous to watch and had gone back to the room, checking on the other sleeping babies. She too was afraid of needles. Ye Fan, watching the needle go in, grew tense. The next second, Ye Bings little mouth puckered up while she was still in her sleep, and she instantly began to cry. Wah, wah, wah Without even opening her eyes, she began to cry. Fortunately, Wu Ren was fast and had injected the medicine and already withdrawn the needle. Oh, there there, baby, dont cry; its over, its all done, were not doing it anymore, be good, sleep, Ye Fan immediately started to gently rock Ye Bing, fixing her clothes. Soon, Ye Bing stopped crying after a few sobs and went back to sleep. Seeing this, Ye Fan was momentarily speechless. Of course, he laughed helplessly. As a child, was he the same way? Look at Ye Bing, how tired she must be, crying herself back to sleep after just a couple of sobs. She was indeed so adorable! Soon it was Ye Qings turn, the second child; like the first, after crying and shedding a few tears, she too continued to sleep. The third child, Ye Yu, was the same. When it came to the fourth, things werent so easy. The little one was awake now, her big eyes looking curiously at Ye Fan and Wu Ren, her little head turning as she watched Wu Ren prepare the syringe. Truly, ignorance is bliss. The little one watched so earnestly. Ye Fan couldnt help but smile at the sight. Xiaoye Jie, what are you looking at? You dont need to be afraid, Uncle Wu Ren is just giving you a vaccination. Theres nothing to worry about, Daddy is right here holding you. Dont move, and be a good girl, okay? Ye Fan said, looking into Ye Jies clear, watery eyes, his own filled with indulgence. In response, Ye Jie gave him a clear gaze in return. Soon, Wu Ren prepared the syringe and came over to Ye Jie, baring her upper arm and wiping it before injecting her. But Ye Jie did not cry or fuss; she just quietly watched Ye Fan and even cracked a little smile. Oh oh oh oh, Xiaoye Jie babbled to Ye Fan. Ye Fan, for his part, didnt understand, but just watched the child with a smile on his face. Ye Jie was a little different from the other children. In contrast, she was very composed, especially cheerful, and open-hearted. Quickly, Wu Ren withdrew the syringe and packed it away. Ye Fan tidied up the childs clothes and began to play with her. Xiaoye Jie was giggling happily, obviously enjoying the moment. Doctor Wu, why doesnt Xiaoye Jie cry? Does it mean shes not afraid of injections? Ye Fan asked Wu Ren, puzzled. Yes, most children do cry. Which one doesnt cry when getting a shot? Now, many adults getting vaccinations are nervous and sweating heavily, let alone children. Such a reaction from Ye Jie made Ye Fan a bit worried. After all, this was the first time he had encountered something like this. Could there be some problem? Thinking this, Ye Fan became even more anxious. He had to get to the bottom of this. Dont worry, this is also normal. Some children are not afraid of needles. Their perception of pain is different, like those massages at beauty salons, influenced by gravity, all are different. You dont have to worry, she might get used to it gradually, Wu Ren explained. He came over to Ye Fan, playing with the little one, Ye Jie, who immediately started laughing joyfully, her clear eyes shining brightly. I see, well, thats a relief. After all, its rare to hear about children who arent afraid of getting shots, especially when Xiaoye Jie is so young. I cant help but be a bit concerned, Ye Fan said. Yes, how could he not be worried? She was his precious daughter. Every part of him was concerned, of course, yet seeing her grow up healthy and strong filled Ye Fan with satisfaction and joy. Ever since having children and a wife, his whole life revolved around them, afraid that he had not cared for them properly or that something unforeseen might happen. He asked for nothing more than for the ones he cared about to be well. Be assured, perhaps Ye Jie is just more intelligent and her brain is developing quickly. Relax, and if anything comes up, give me a call, Wu Ren said, having packed up his medical kit. He patted Ye Fan on the shoulder before turning and leaving. Ye Fan watched Wu Rens departing figure and nodded. Indeed, no matter what, paying extra attention always seemed prudent. Xiaoye Jie heard the sound of the door closing and turned her little face to glance in the doors direction, then turned back to look at Ye Fan. Xiaoye Jie stretched out her little hand, grabbed Ye Fans hair, and started pulling it toward herself. She was having a great time. How strong could a child be? Ye Fan didnt mind at all. Holding the little one, he went to the bedroom. Seeing the other babies sleeping so sweetly, Ye Fan also let out a slow sigh of relief.. Chapter 58 - 581 Just Like Playing With Grown- ups_l Chapter 58:1 Just Like Playing With Grown- ups_l Thankfully, they were still sleeping soundly. What1 s wrong, Ye Fan? Bai Susu asked. Seeing the worried look on Ye Fans face, her curiosity was piqued. Something must have happened. Its nothing, its just that Xiaoye Jie is a little different from the other kids. She didnt cry during her vaccination, and she was actually quite happy, Ye Fan said, lowering his head to glance at the little one in his arms. Indeed, I didnt hear any crying just now. Do you think, maybe Ye Jie is more intelligent? Bai Susu said slowly as she looked at Ye Jie. And then, she came closer to Ye Fan to look at Xiaoye Jie. As soon as Xiaoye Jie saw her mother, she started waving her arms and legs about, her little face beaming even more brightly. Extending her arms, she tried to burrow into Bai Susus embrace. Look, our Xiaoye Jie is indeed very intelligent. Bai Susu picked up the little one, and Xiaoye Jie happily grabbed at the clothes on Bai Susus body. Her little mouth grinned instantly, and she started drooling a bit. She is indeed very smart, always wanting to be held by someone, Ye Fan nodded in agreement. He agreed with what Bai Susu had said. As the fourth child, Ye Jie was indeed very intelligent; she was the first one to smile, and now she even knew she wanted to be held, which was really impressive. She wasnt afraid of getting injections. Maybe it really was due to her intelligence. If that was the case, then good! Ye Fan felt like he had let out a sigh of relief. As long as the child was alright, that was all that mattered. Watching Bai Susu and Little Fourth Ye Jie interact, Ye Fan couldnt help but smile. Alright, what do you want to eat? Ill go make it, Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. Indeed, the fridge was basically stocked with everything. I want some congee, and some stir-fried greens. Ive been eating a lot of meat recently and Im feeling a bit sick of it, Bai Susu said. And wasnt that the truth? Having meat in every meal recently, she was starting to dread it. Although she knew that she was being nourished, who could bear to eat meat in every meal, and drink meat soup for over a month? She was long past wanting to eat meat. She was starting to fear the sight of meat! Bai Susu could feel that she had gained a little weight. After all, her clothes which were a bit large before, now fit her perfectly. If this wasnt an indication of weight gain, then what was? So, she decided to start cutting down on meat. Alright, Ill do as you say and make some vegetable porridge. How does that sound? Ye Fan suggested. Ye Fan could understand, eating meat every day could indeed become tiresome. Since Bai Susu wanted something light, he would make it for her. Vegetable porridge was quite good; the greens contained a lot of vitamins, and eating more of them was beneficial. Yes, hehe, go ahead, Bai Susu chuckled. Mhm, you rest for a while. The kids are all plump and rolling around, Ye Fan said, turning around to leave the bedroom and head to the kitchen. He immediately began to get ready. Thinking about the family doctor, Wu Ren, Ye Fan was very satisfied. He thought that he would ask Wu Ren to follow him, as his parents would soon be moved to the city. Then, Wu Ren could regularly check the health of his parents, children, wife, and so on. With this arrangement, he would have much more peace of mind. His parents would be safer. When the time came, Zhuge Liang would serve as the butler at home and as his assistant at the company. Apart from being his right-hand man, that would make things simple. Everything would soon be on the right track. Its really something to look forward to. Ye Fan quickly washed and chopped the greens. The rice cooker brewing the congee hadnt finished yet, but once it was done, he could just throw in the chopped greens and add a little salt, and that would be it. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cooking congee is pretty simple. After that, Ye Fan stir-fried a few dishes, all with a focus on vegetables. Once the food was ready, he headed to Bai Susus room, only to find that the little girl had already fallen asleep. He didnt disturb her, but looked at the little treasures asleep; they all looked sweetly content, except for Little Fourth, whose bright, clear eyes were moving about, moist with tears. Seeing Ye Fan come in, she immediately started smiling sweetly. So sweet that smile was. Ye Fan felt like his own heart had suffered a billion points of damage from Little Fourths cuteness. Adorably cute! Oh~o~oh~~ The little one tilted her little neck backward and kept cooing at Ye Fan, looking incredibly cute and silly. You little thing, you like to talk so much, I wonder if youll be a chatterbox when you grow up. Ye Fan tapped the little ones nose tip and said with a laugh. Isnt that right? She cant speak yet, but shes always cooing at people; once she starts talking, she might talk someones ear off. But as her own child, he loved her no matter what. Ye Fan played with the child, who anyway wasnt sleeping. Rarely enjoying playtime like this, he teased her, laughing until drool covered her drool bib. Thankfully, she was wearing the bib; otherwise, the drool couldve gotten into her ears or neck and easily bred bacteria, leading to little red rashes. Some time ago, Ye Fan had seen a video on his phone about a child whose drool had seeped into the neck, causing a large outbreak of red rashes. The parents hadnt noticed until the childs neck was irritated by saliva and broke out in rashes, which took a long time to heal. Those rashes are a tough ordeal. Some rashes are painful, others itchy, and its particularly uncomfortable for a child. Moreover, its the negligence of the adults that leads to the childs suffering. Still, no one can be perfect in their care. All one can do is try their best to be thorough. Since having a child and a wife, Ye Fan found his life, hobbies, and interests had all changed. All revolve around baby and motherly matters. Nevertheless, Ye Fan was very happy, tirelessly learning. He was absorbing all the knowledge a dad could need, realizing there was still so much to learn about children and mothers. Now that the System had upgraded, he wasnt sure how long it would take, but he might as well use the time to brush up on his fathering skills. Reliance on the System wasnt practical! He needed to understand things for himself. The System wasnt all-powerful, after all. Ye Fan, how long have I been asleep? Bai Susu slowly woke up, looking at Ye Fan with a slight sense of embarrassment. She had fallen asleep without realizing it. Ye Fan must have wanted her to rest a bit more, thats why he didnt wake her up. She wondered if he might be starving by now. Not that long, just less than an hour, replied Ye Fan. Why didnt you wake me? Are you starving? Lets go eat quickly, Bai Susu said. Its fine, Im not that hungry. Besides, while you were sleeping, I was here playing with Little Fourth Ye Jie. This little one just loves to play with people, explained Ye Fan. Yes, Ye Jie is exceptionally smart and lively, Bai Susu got up, went over to Little Fourth Ye Jie, touched her little cheek, and said with a smiling face. She is especially energetic and loves to laugh. When she grows up, will she become mischievous? If a girl has a personality like a boy, then Well, the child is still young. Its hard to predict the future. Giggle- Ye Jie laughed, reaching out to grab Bai Susus finger. Chapter 59 - 59 Both Fell onto the Bed [Additional Chapter]! Chapter 59: Both Fell onto the Bed [Additional Chapter]! That appearance, she really enjoyed playing with people, Alright, lets go eat, Ye Fan said. Just watching the child roll around round and chubby was enough. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu over to the dining table, and they both sipped on porridge. Bai Susu was especially happy with this meal, finally getting to eat some light dishes. She had been missing them for a long time. Now, finally getting to eat them, it was not easy. She drank two full bowls of vegetable porridge and ate quite a bit of dishes, eating to the point of being a little stuffed. Im so full, Bai Susu leaned back in her chair, said comfortably, and even rubbed her belly. Uhoh(OoO) A bit unladylike. The demeanor she had cultivated over many years was now gone just like that. It was a bit However, this was the first time she behaved like this in front of Ye Fan. This guy, he wouldnt think shes rude, unladylike, lacking the demeanor of a lady from a reputable family, right? What to do? How to remedy it? After eating your fill, just sit and rest a bit, its okay, Ill clean up, Ye Fan said with a smile as he glanced at Bai Susu before going to tidy up. It was the first time he saw the young girl in such a state. Indeed, it was a rare sight. But, he liked it! No matter what Bai Susu was like, he liked her. So, he didnt care about whether she was ladylike or had the right demeanor. Liking someone comes from the heart, liking everything about them. Its not about caring over behavior, conduct, or appearances. In Ye Fans view, this was a kind of trust, dependence, and letting down all guards that made one behave like this. Therefore, Ye Fan was happy inside. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He liked this real Bai Susu. The more real, the better. He liked her to death. But he wondered if the little girl might suffer from indigestion after eating so much all at once. Ye Fan, while cleaning the kitchen, took out his phone, selected a digestive tablet service, and bought some for the little girl, planning to administer it to her. Meanwhile, Bai Susu, seated on the chair, looked at Ye Fans tall figure with eyes full of tenderness. Such a man was truly charming. Girls like when the person they fancy treats them like a treasure, spoiling and pampering them. Ye Fan did just that. He was as good to her as one could be. He couldnt bear to let her do anything herself. With Ye Fan being so excellent, very family-oriented, and very good at taking care of people, among other strengths, she was falling deeper and deeper for him. Since she had fallen for him, might as well keep falling. She hoped that they could be together for a lifetime, never to part. After Ye Fan finished tidying up, he saw that Bai Susu, still sitting, was staring blankly at him, not knowing what she was thinking about. What are you daydreaming about, smitten by the sight of your husbands back? Ye Fan said, and, bending down, he scraped Bai Susus little nose with affection in his eyes. Just look, she cant take her eyes off of him. Susu, is it because your husband is so good-looking that your heart is moved? I just knew it, Im so handsome, you must be attracted by my beauty, and of course, by my charm as well, Ye Fan couldnt help but start to admire himself. Pfft, such a bragger you are, this is the first time Ive seen this, you dont blush, youre not out of breath, and your heart rate doesnt speed up, truly, the phrase shameless fits you perfectly! Bai Susu pursed her lips, her eyes full of defiant pride. Even if what Ye Fan said was true, so what? She definitely would not admit it. Admitting it would have meant losing face. Besides, boys cant be given inch or theyll take a mile, isnt that what they say about boys? She understood that much. Alright, you win, you actually called me shameless; are you trying to ask for a tickle fight? Ye Fan said, as he reached out to tickle Bai Susu. See, let this lass know how formidable I am. Lets see if she calls me shameless again. After all, Im her husband; shes only allowed to talk about her husband like that. I mean, who is she up against? Does she even remember whos the head of this household? Its time to show some authority and tactics. And thats by tickling her. Hahaha,C haha.oh, haha, AO(n_n)O hahaha- Bai Susu instantly curled up, laughing out loud. This guy, hes so naughty! Tickling me like that. Ive been ticklish since I was little. This is too much! Its just way over the top! Bai Susu really wanted to explode in anger, but she was too ticklish to even muster a serious face. Lets see if you still call me shameless, go on, do you admit whos the head of the household now! C Ye Fan said while tickling and started to show off. He tickled Bai Susus waist and underarmsnever expected her to be this ticklish. Hahaha, Ye Fan, okay, haha, stop, haha, stop, otherwise, Ill get mad, haha! Bai Susu said, laughing all the while, desperately trying to avoid the tickling. Somehow, she just couldnt escape. Wuwuwu, My heart feels so wronged. Ye Fan always bullies me. I must tell Auntie Ye to deal with Ye Fan! Just wait, Ye Fan, youre done for! Hmph, serves you right for bullying me! Quick, say it, do you love me, like me, do you think Im handsome, do you find me charming, Susu, come on, tell me, were you stealing glances at me just now? Ye Fan looked smug. Hehe, Im not afraid I cant cure Bai Susu. You, haha, Ye Fan, you went too far, haha, Im going to, haha, tell Auntie Ye to sort you out, haha, youre done for, haha! Bai Susu said while squatting on the ground. You want to snitch on me? Tell my mom? You really think youre something, Bai Susu. Not scared Ill just keep tickling you like this? You still want to tell my mom to deal with me, Im not afraid. Ye Fan huffed twice. Who knew Bai Susu would actually think to tell on him to his own mom? That wont do. Im genuinely afraid of my moms temper. Hmph, haha, serves you right for bullying me, haha, Bai Susu said while laughing; she felt like she was about to cry with laughter, what to do? This damnable Ye Fan, he really had some nerve. Dealing with her like this. If you dont tell my mom, Ill stop, Ill let you be, said Ye Fan at that moment. See, still say youre not afraid of Mom, youre so scared, haha, Ye Fan, stop it. If I stop, will you not tell my mom? Ye Fan asked. Okay, okay, just stop! Bai Susu was at her limit and agreed. Hearing Bai Susus agreement, Ye Fan finally stopped. Bai Susu instantly stood up, planning to run to the bedroom door, shouting, Ill tell Auntie Ye right away to put you in your place. Ye Fan got scared instantly when he heard this. He immediately chased after her. Bai Susu, losing her footing, nearly fell, but Ye Fan wrapped an arm around Bai Susus waist, and they both tumbled onto the bed. Well, Bai Susu was underneath, and Ye Fan was on top, their eyes locked Chapter 60 - 60 Who Asked You to Teach, Wishful Thinking!! Chapter 60: Who Asked You to Teach, Wishful Thinking!! Bai Susus foot slipped, and she almost fell, but Ye Fan quickly wrapped his arm around her waist, and both of them tumbled onto the bed. Um, Bai Susu was beneath, Ye Fan above, their eyes met Ye Fan looked at the person beneath him, those slightly enchanting eyes, and that fair skin so close he could clearly see the fine fuzz on it, exceptionally adorable. Further down, he saw those soft, pink lips, and Ye Fan slowly leaned down, drawing closer to those tender lips. Bai Susu watched as Ye Fans face grew closer, that magnified handsome face making her start to feel nervous. What had just happened? She was still in a daze, not able to react at all. It seemed she was about to fall, then Ye Fan pulled her, and they ended up on the bed like this, ah, in such an embarrassing position. It truly made her blush to the extreme. Inhaling the distinctive scent of Ye Fans body, she found herself deeply intoxicated. It was so reassuring. Of course, looking at the lips moving closer, swapping Gold Coin, Bai Susus heart tightened even more, her heartbeat quickening. She felt flustered and dared not look straight at him. Five centimeters Three centimeters One centimeter Deepening the kiss, Until the person beneath had a flushed face, obviously from holding her breath. Bai Susu felt like she was going to suffocate; she stretched out her hand to pound on Ye Fans shoulders, but her weak efforts were like tickling, hardly something that would make Ye Fan stop. It wasnt until she truly felt like she was about to die from suffocation that he finally released her. Gasping for fresh air, Bai Susu gradually recovered. Only then did the feeling of suffocation disappear. Once she came to her senses, she pushed Ye Fan away and glared at him with angry, beautiful eyes. This guy, doesnt he know when to stop? She had almost suffocated just now. She was nearly the first person ever to die from a kiss; how embarrassing. This guy was way out of line! Whats wrong? Ye Fan looked genuinely puzzled. Could it be that she was angry because he kissed her without warning? Uh(OoO)-. Just now, it was because he couldnt help himself in the heat of the moment. Besides, Bai Susu was too inviting. So, so thats how it happened. Ye Fan, you ask whats wrong, dont you know?! Bai Susu glared at him furiously. What did this guy understand, anyway? Humph, if he doesnt know even this, what could he know? Its so frustrating! She really wanted to hit him, to vent her anger. I dont know, am I not supposed to kiss you without asking for your consent? Ye Fan said hesitantly. In the movies, the girls always say that kisses and hugs should only happen with a girls consent. He had not asked Bai Susu and had kissed her in a rush. Was that the issue? Ye Fan, you really are an idiot! The moment Bai Susu heard this, she deflated like a punctured balloon. What was going on in his head? How could he ask such a silly question? Bai Susu felt that Ye Fan was a complete novice when it came to emotions. Susu, tell me, what did I do wrong? Just say it, and Ill definitely change, Ye Fan begged anxiously, completely at a loss about what he had done wrong. Bai Susu was at her wits end. Im saying, you kiss me until Im nearly suffocating; I could have been the first girl in the world to drop dead from a kiss, Bai Susu punched Ye Fan in the chest, then crossed her arms, turned her face away with puffed cheeks, looking adorably like an angry little pufferfish. Ye Fan burst out laughing as soon as he heard her. So that was it. He had thought it was something serious. Just this- You see, I didnt know, and besides, you have to breathe during a kiss. Who knew you couldnt? And she didnt tell me either, Ye Fan said with a laugh. Upon hearing this, Bai Susu was almost infuriated to death. Look at that, was that even a human thing to say? So, it was her own fault she almost suffocated to death; it was because she lacked skill, right? Thats what he meant! And, it was her fault for not telling Ye Fan, so it was her mistake. How could she be blamed for that? She had never been in love or kissed anyone; how could she possibly know all this? So it turned out, Gold Coin was being looked down upon by Ye Fan. So, Ye Fan, you understand everything and know that you need to breathe during a kiss. With such experience, have you kissed many girls? Not like me; this was my first kiss with a boy. So, youre already tainted! Bai Susu narrowed her eyes, her voice growing colder. Thats what she meant. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan instantly shuddered. How awkward this sounded. What does experience mean, kissing many girls? He certainly had not. Susu, dont be mad. I havent. Ive only had one girlfriend, Xia Lili. We dated for a month, and then we broke up. We didnt even hold hands; how could we have possibly kissed! Really, believe me, I didnt mean it like that. Ye Fan felt a pang of fear in his heart, suddenly afraid. Afraid that Bai Susu would be angry and ignore him. Is that so? Then how do you know you have to breathe during a kiss? Bai Susu pressed on with her questions, step by step. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmph, she wouldnt be taken for a fool. From TV, and also, boys naturally teach themselves, Ye Fan said. He had watched plenty of TV shows and videos, where they mentioned you need to breathe during kisses. He knew it himself too, naturally, as if it was instinctive. Is that so? I never knew that, Bai Susu said, furrowing her brows. She had never heard of such a thing. Was what Ye Fan said really true, or false? No matter if its true or false, it was indeed true that she almost suffocated just then. Susu, I was wrong, I wont do it again. Ill make sure to teach you properly, so you learn to breathe. Please forgive me, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu anxiously. To avoid Bai Susu suffocating, he specifically mentioned he would teach her properly. Look, how sincere his apology was!, Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face instantly turned red. Ah ha! Teach her to breathe! Doesnt that mean, they need to do that thing again to teach her to breathe? This guy, really an Isp. He was still thinking about that stuff. Hmph, how outrageous! She really wanted to beat him to death! But somehow, she couldnt bear to do it. Such trouble. Men are just a big hassle. How about it, I promise Ill teach you, dont worry, Ye Fan quickly assured her. As if! Who needs you to teach, keep dreaming! Bai Susus cheeks flushed as she turned her face away. Pah, shameless. If you dont let me teach you, who will? No one else will do, youre my fiancee. Its natural for me to teach you. Come on, Ill teach you right now, Ye Fan said with a smile. Pah, shameless! Bai Susus cheeks were blushing, her eyes moist and extremely enchanting.. Chapter 61 - 61 Watching That Makes My Heart Chapter 61: Watching That Makes My Heart Ache_i Who are you calling shameless? Ye Fan said. His own wife had become formidable, even daring to call him shameless. He absolutely had to do something about it. He couldnt just let this go. Im talking about you, shameless, shameless, the most shameless person under the sky is you, Ye Fan! Bai Susus little face turned red, whether from embarrassment or anger, it was hard to tell. Fine, then Ill let you see properly what being shameless means, Ye Fan said with a dangerous squint in his eye as he slowly approached Bai Susu. In that moment, Bai Susu got a bit scared. What on earth does this guy want to do! What do you want to do! Bai Susu asked, her eyes filled with nervousness. Guess what I want to do! Ye Fan replied. Right, take a guess. I cant guess, Ye Fan, if you dare to bully me, Ill tell Aunt Ye, Bai Susu immediately thought of Aunt Ye and said. Then Ill bully you properly, so I get the punishment I deserve, itll be worth it! Ye Fan said with a wicked smile. Seeing this, Bai Susu became even more frightened. Thats it! Ye Fan has lost it! What does she do now? Ye Fan, what on earth do you want to do! (*AVA*J Hehe, Ye Fan didnt say a word, and just pounced. Ah, Ye Fan, where are you touching!1 Stop it, stop it, ah, haha, that tickles! Thats too much, Ye Fan, not again! Tickling me again, hahaha, thats too much! Bai Susu was rolling around on the bed, laughing so much she was almost in tears. This guy, resorting to this trick again. She was absolutely livid! How about it, are you convinced now, am I still shameless? Ye Fan asked while continuing to tickle her and speaking with pride. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mmm, you have shame, not shameless, you have shame, a thick-skinned shame! Bai Susu said, holding back her laughter. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan sensed something was off. How did it turn into being thick-skinned now? This The two frolicked for a good while before they separated. Bai Susus face was filled with grievance, and she took note of this vengeance. A gentleman takes revenge, ten years isnt too late, and besides, she certainly wasnt a gentleman. When it was lunchtime, Ye Fan began to cook. Bai Susu played with the kids, each baby now able to roll over on their own, lying on their stomachs watching Bai Susu, their little heads wobbling, clearly looking somewhat restless. Bai Susu found it agonizing and nerve-wracking to watch. She carefully laid the children back down, but within two minutes, they rolled over again, lying on the bed looking up at her, drooling in a steady stream onto the sheets. Look at that, clearly lacking the strength, yet insisting on rolling over to lie on their stomachs. Even if she moved them back to lying flat, they werent pleased about it. So stubborn at such a young age. If this continues, theyre likely to be quite stubborn when they grow up. Watching their persistent and somewhat silly little actions filled her with joy. Bai Susu found it amusing as she wiped the drool from the little ones mouths, her eyes full of tenderness. The little ones wobbled their heads from side to side curiously. At this time, Bai Cai had gone off to make formula. The babies hadnt had formula all morning and must have been getting hungry. But they werent the type to cry easily, still utterly engrossed in their play. Very soon, chubby little Fourth came over holding four milk bottles, and these little ones fixed their eyes on them, even excitedly cooing and oh-oh-ohing. No doubt, they knew their mealtime had arrived, and it was time to start eating. The little ones flipped over excitedly, now lying on their backs gazing at chubby little Fourth, ready for the milk bottles in her hand. In all these days, they had already recognized that these milk bottles were their meals. One by one, they started waving their hands and kicking their feet excitedly, their clear eyes fixed on the bottles as if they were afraid someone would not feed them. It was just too adorable! Bai Susu took a milk bottle and started feeding the eldest, Ye Bing. Chubby little Fourth also gathered around the other children. Little Fourth was holding a bottle to feed the third and fourth baby, but the fourth baby, Ye Jie, was holding the white bottle with her own hands, drinking earnestly. Little Fourth watched this scene and gently, cautiously let go of the bottle, only to see Ye Jie hold it steady, continuing to drink on her own. Bai Susu happened to witness this moment, her eyes filled with astonishment. Ye Jie seemed especially clever, now able to hold and drink from the bottle on her own. She was truly remarkable. Of course, Ye Jie had the biggest appetite, she drank a hundred milliliters more formula than her sisters, otherwise, she wouldnt be full. This baby was also slightly chubbier than her sisters. Indeed, a good appetite is a sign of good fortune. Ye Jie was a perfect example of this. But the babies were still too young to eat too much, being overfed could lead to spit-up, and their stomachs couldnt handle it. Babies who had just fed shouldnt be moved around, having just eaten, they could easily vomit. After finishing their milk, the four little ones quickly fell asleep. Of course, Ye Jie stayed awake looking at chubby little Fourth for a while longer before she dozed off. She seemed to wonder why chubby little Fourth looked different from them. Watching the little ones all peacefully asleep, Bai Susu heaved a sigh of relief. She went over to the children, making sure they were properly covered with their blankets, and kissed each of their foreheads. Only then did she feel completely content. They were truly mothers little padded coats! Smelling the strong milky fragrance of the children, Bai Susus eyes brimmed with smiles. The milky scent was so pleasant! Speaking of which, she herself carried a milky fragrance too, after all, she was still breastfeeding, but it was faint because she bathed frequently. Susu, are all the little ones asleep? Ye Fan came in, having finished cooking, and saw Bai Susu by the bedside of the children, her maternal aura very intense. Theyre asleep, full and satisfied, Bai Susu replied. Indeed, these little ones were like living treasures. Ye Bing was still frowning in her sleep, and Bai Susu, finding it a bit funny, shook her head and gently smoothed out the little ones eyebrows. By chance, Bai Susu noticed that the little ones fingernails had grown a bit long, no wonder she had seen a faint scratch on the side of the little ones face before, it was self-inflicted. Thats good, Ye Fan nodded. He then saw Bai Susu looking for the nail clippers, preparing to trim nails? You help me watch them, try to keep them still; Im going to clip their nails so they dont hurt themselves with the long nails, Bai Susu said, frowning. Long nails could cause small or serious scratches to themselves. She had seen a video by accident where a baby with long fingernails had scratched his own face, turning it red, bleeding a little. It was painful to watch. Fortunately, she had caught it early. Okay, Ill make sure, Ye Fan nodded, gently grasping the eldests little arm. Mm-hmm, Bai Susu took the babys wrist, separated the tiny fingers, and began to carefully trim the nails. Thus, they took turns clipping each babys nails. Soon, the task was smoothly completed! Bai Susu and Ye Fan were both a little sweaty from the tension. After all, they were worried about the babies moving, which could be very dangerous. [Recently, Bai Cai will try to maintain three updates every day. Our word count is too low, so Bai Cai has decided to add more. Everyone, cast your votes, hehe (*ava*J. Isnt Bai Cai making some effort? You should too. Let us rush together, vote for recommendations, add to favorites, comment, and cheer on. There will be another update tonight, see you in the evening!] Chapter 62 - 62 You Really Are an Old-timer! [End of Third Update] 1 Chapter 62: You Really Are an Old-timer! [End of Third Update] 1 Bai Susu and Ye Fan were both a little, sweating nervously. After all, they were both worried that if the baby moved, it would be a big deal. After finishing the haircut, they went to eat. They left the round and plump Butler to watch the kids, giving themselves a chance to rest. As they ate, Bai Susus gaze kept shooting resentful looks at Ye Fan. It made Ye Fan somewhat embarrassed. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wasnt it just a small quarrel? Hadnt the matter passed yet? Do all girls like to hold grudges like this? Ye Fan thought to himself. After finishing the meal, Bai Susu went straight back to the room. Ye Fan found it odd. Had he been too harsh? Otherwise, why wouldnt Bai Susu talk to him at all? Hadnt he apologized? Anyway, after eating, Ye Fan went to clean up the table. Bai Susu was inside, playing with the kids. When Ye Fan came in, he just sat on the small sofa in the room, didnt even go sit on the bed, and called Butler over to turn on the TV for him. Last time, he hadnt finished watching that tomb-raiding series. Whenever he had time, hed start watching it. The more he watched, the more addictive it became-it really was good. Bai Susu glanced at Ye Fans carefree demeanor, growing impatient at heart, but upon seeing the TV show from last time, she started watching it too. Susu, I have some things to do tomorrow, and I have to go out. I dont know when Ill be back, so you dont have to worry about me, Ye Fan said, glancing at Bai Susu next to him. This little girl was watching even more attentively than himself. Pfft, keep dreaming, who worries about you! Bai Susu was quite annoyed. Who would think about Ye Fan? He could go for as long as he liked; she wouldnt care at all. Look at you, dont be angry about what happened just now. Youre magnanimous, and youre the best wife. Ye Fan spoke and quickly planted a kiss on Bai Susus cheek. Filthy hooligan! Bai Susu said this with her mouth, but her heart had already forgiven him. However, being kissed by that guy made her feel a bit sweet. What was this about? Could it be that she? Im only a hooligan to you; no one else is worthy! Ye Fan laughed as he said it. Wasnt that the case? Apart from Bai Susu, he really hadnt treated anyone else like this. Bai Susus position in his heart was gradually rising. Humph, I call you a hooligan and youre proud of it. You really have a way. Bai Susu laughed helplessly. This guy, how could he be such a joker. Call him a hooligan, and hes thrilled. Truly a talent! The first time shed ever seen someone like that. The old Ye Fan wasnt so shameless and skinless. That was only in front of her. It seemed she truly was his only favoritism. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fans handsome face and felt delighted in her heart. Whats up, what are you grinning about? Ye Fan asked as he saw Bai Susu smiling so sweetly, feeling curious. What was this girl thinking about? Smiling so sweetly. Uh, its nothing, just watching TV, Bai Susu reacted and immediately restrained her smile as she said. Alright then, if youre by yourself at home and its not going well, just order takeout, okay? Ye Fan said. After all, he wouldnt be home, and taking care of four kids alone, even with the help of the two robot butlers Butler, it was still a bit inconvenient. Ordering takeout is a bit more convenient as well. Although its not as delicious or hygienic as home-cooked food, its okay to eat it occasionally. Just think of it as a break for the stomach. Fine, dont worry about me. Im a grown-up, you dont have to fuss over me like this, Im not a child. Bai Susu rolled her eyes. With Ye Fan fussing like this, it felt like she was being treated as a child in need of care. She was old enough to know what she should be doing. Okay, youre an adult, but Im just worried about you, Ye Fan said with a smile. He realized he was being a bit too naggy. Rest assured, you just focus on your urgent matters. Just be safe! Bai Susu encouraged him. Even though she didnt know what business Ye Fan had to attend to, she couldnt shake the feeling that it was no simple matter. Thats a girls intuition, perhaps. Mhm, Ill try to come back early! Ye Fan promised. Of course, with children and a wife at home, he wanted to come back early to spend time with them. The couple watched TV for a while, then gave the four little ones a bath and changed their clothes. Once we move to the villa, itll be much more convenient. There will be a swimming pool for adults and a smaller one for the babies. It will be so convenient. We can swim together in the water, and by then, 111 buy you a few swimsuits, Ye Fan mused wistfully as he spoke. He had yet to see Bai Susu in a swimsuit. She must look perfect! Stunning, for sure! Of course, only he could see her like that. He would get jealous if anyone else did. His wife was, after all, for his eyes only. When Bai Susu heard Ye Fan, her face turned slightly red. Such frank remarks were not something she would say. Hearing Ye Fan say them made her feel quite embarrassed! After all, she did have swimsuits when at home. She used to hit the pool frequently with her close girlfriends. Of course, many igh-end places kept mens and womens pools separate, not mixed together. Because a lot of swimsuits can be quite bold and daring. Thinking about standing in front of Ye Fan in a swimsuit made her face feel hot. This guy, he really is Isp. Hmph! She never noticed it before. Susu, why is your face so red? Are you that shy? Ye Fan noticed Bai Susus blushing immediately and couldnt help but smirk. He didnt expect Bai Susu to be so timid. Her red face seemed incredibly alluring to him. Cut it out, youre the one whos shy, Bai Susu retorted stubbornly. She would never admit it. Its even better if youre not shy. When we swim together, we can even have a photographer take some underwater pictures of us to hang on the wall. How lovely that would be! Just thinking about it makes me so happy and eager. By then, Ill wrap my arms around your slim waist, just like in those promotional poses from wedding photography, you leaning on me, and so on. Just the very thought gets my blood pumping. What do you think? Ye Fan teased as he watched Bai Susus face turn even redder. Could he admit that he was doing it on purpose? He just loved seeing the young lady blush. What to do? He liked her way too much. No helping it, this girl was just too lovable. Bai Susu, getting angrier by the minute, felt her face burn. This guy was shameless! To say such embarrassing things Luckily, it was only the two of them here, Round and Round being a robot didnt understand, and the children were too young to understand. If others heard this, she would be Her dignity would truly be gone! You really are an old sp! Chapter 63: The New President—1 Chapter 63: The New President1 Pfft! Susu, what kind of language is that? Im your husband, you cant talk about me like that, its a false accusation! Ye Fan immediately looked at Bai Susu with all seriousness. This little girl is really getting into the habit of saying these things. Shes said it several times already. Could it be that he really is what she says? Impossible! He was a pure little boy! How could she slander him like that! You are exactly that, just look at what you just said, who else could say such things, and since you did, youre clearly an old sp! Humph, still trying to fool me, Im not stupid! Ye Fan, no more excuses, you are, you are, Ive finally seen your true colors, so stop hiding, its useless, youve already revealed yourself! Bai Susu stared at Ye Fan and said. This guy is really good at pretending. Why didnt she notice before? Discovering it now isnt too late! Hmph, she had to correct him. That night, as Ye Fan lay in bed, he thought about the next days events. Tomorrow was the day he was scheduled to go to Changan Enterprise at nine in the morning, Jenny had already told him the time. Of course, Ye Fan had asked Zhuge Liang to come here early the next morning to pick him up. So that he could go with him. After all, this was his first visit, and as the president no less, so he had to prepare a bit. Not to mention, Ye Fan was quite excited. Such an event, of course, was something he had never even dreamed of before. It was all because of the System that he had been able to progress step by step to this point. He knew his own abilities. He would wear the casual suit that Bai Susu bought him; touching the fabric alone, he knew it was no ordinary material. It was probably worth tens of thousands. At least, thats what Ye Fan thought. It was his most expensive garment. Before he knew it, Ye Fan had fallen asleep. When he got up in the morning, Ye Fan smelled the aroma of breakfast. After washing up, he stepped out of the room, glanced at the children, and seeing that the four little ones were still asleep, he went to the living room. Seeing the kids first thing in the morning had become a habit for Ye Fan. Arriving in the living room, he saw breakfast on the table: deep-fried dough sticks, tofu pudding, steamed buns, and so on. Huh- How come theres so much to eat this morning? And to have a variety to choose from? Come eat, I didnt cook; this is takeout, the flavors should be good, I saw the restaurant has very high ratings, Bai Susu said. Right, I thought Id give you a change of taste, eat up! Bai Susu said as she served Ye Fan a bowl of tofu pudding. The tofu pudding really smelled delicious. These steamed buns and fried dough sticks were definitely fresh from the oven, it was easy to tell. Looking at them, Ye Fan felt really hungry. Taking a spoonful of the tofu pudding, he tasted it and it was very good. Is it good? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. She thought it was quite nice, but whether Ye Fan liked it or not was something she didnt know. Not bad, but it would be even better with some chili, Ye Fan said. Here, they gave us a chili pack, just mix it in yourself, Bai Susu said, taking out a packet of chili sauce from a bag and handing it to Ye Fan. Ye Fan took it, tore it open, and poured it into the tofu pudding. He tasted it, and it somehow became even more delicious. Ye Fan ate with relish, enjoying the deep-fried dough sticks, steamed buns After finishing, he leaned back in the chair, drinking water in utmost comfort. Alright, you should go get changed, dont you still have things to do? said Bai Susu. Okay, Ill go change. Ye Fan got up and headed to his room. Ye Fan put on a set of casual suits and found a pair of casual leather shoes to wear before he finally left the house. As he descended the stairs, he saw Zhuge Liang standing by the nanny car waiting for him. Master. Zhuge Liang approached Ye Fan with respect. Mhm, get in the car, lets head out, Ye Fan said. Sitting in the nanny car, it did feel pretty good. The car was matte, entirely black, and quite imposing. Such a car would cost at least ten million on the market. It was much better than those tier-two cars he had bought. The System was truly amazing. When it did make a move, it was always something high-end and grand. Ye Fan felt that following the System meant living the high life. No wonder in the novels those protagonists could rise to the top and reach the pinnacle of life by relying on a system. Mr. Zhuge, do you understand the current trend of business development? Ye Fan asked the Zhuge Liang who was driving the car. Indeed, this was a person from the Three Kingdoms Period, a master strategist in his time, but that was in his era. The present was different from the past. And so, Ye Fan was somewhat worried. He wondered if Zhuge Liang understood modern business development. He himself didnt understand these things; after all, as a CEO, he should just have to point the way and let the people beneath him do the work-it was relatively relaxing. But the premise was that the way forward had to be the right one and not a dead end. Commanding wasnt easy either. Master, rest assured, my mind has been implanted with the progression of this world, along with various business aspects, this wont be a problem, said Zhuge Liang. Thats good, once we get there, Ill be relying on you, Ye Fan sighed with relief. There was no choice but to depend on Zhuge Liang. He was just for show and knew nothing. He had to study more in the future. Master, do not worry, I will exert all my effort! assured Kong Ming. Ye Fan nodded, feeling much more relaxed with Zhuge Liang there. He glanced at the time; it was already past eight oclock, approaching nine. They would soon arrive at the entrance. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, the nanny car arrived at the entrance of Changan Enterprise. The security at the gate stopped them, and Zhuge Liang brought the car to a halt, stepped down from the drivers seat, and respectfully came to open the car door for Ye Fan. Ye Fan straightened his clothes before getting out of the car. Zhuge tossed the car keys to the security guard, asking him to help park the car. Then, he followed Ye Fan into the building. Seeing the busy workers coming and going, Ye Fan felt somewhat excited. The entire lobby exuded grandeur and seriousness, and Ye Fan was increasingly pleased. Not bad at all. Was this company truly his own? It was like a dream. Look at these employees on the ground floor, so earnest at their posts. Ye Fan walked further into the hall, and the surrounding people glanced at him, merely noting the youths exceptional handsomeness and strong presence without paying much attention. Today was the day the new CEO was to come to the company, so they were all busy with their work. Sir, youve arrived, said a voice near Ye Fans ear at that moment. He turned his head and saw Jenny dressed in a professional suit.. Chapter 64: Look at This Aura! _1 Chapter 64: Look at This Aura! _1 Sir, youre here, a voice sounded in Ye Fans ear at that moment. He turned his head and saw Jenny, dressed in professional attire. Jenny, in her business suit, looked even more charismatic. Her long, wavy hair added a touch of allure, and her gorgeous face was smiling. Hmm, Ye Fan nodded. This woman, she appeared just in time. Please follow me this way, there is a special passage here, Jenny approached Ye Fan, gesturing for him to follow. Hmm, lead the way, said Ye Fan. Actually, he was quite surprised inside. But was it because he was the CEO that there was a dedicated special passage? This treatment was indeed extraordinary. It seemed somewhat similar to what was portrayed on television. On TV, those with high status also had special passages, and their treatment was different. Ye Fan followed Jenny all the way to an elevator, which was marked for the use of VIPs. Indeed, it was different. Zhuge Liang walked beside Ye Fan, observing the surroundings. Miss Jenny, what exactly do you oversee at Changan Enterprise, or rather, what is your position? Ye Fan asked. He was very curious. Looking at Jennys rank, it wasnt low at all. CEO, Jenny smiled at Ye Fan. Upon hearing that, Ye Fan understood instantly. It turned out she was the CEO, which explained why she had come to find him. In that case, it was normal. The three of them got into the elevator Meanwhile, in the conference room of Changan Enterprise What kind of person is our new CEO, who just appeared out of nowhere without any forewarning? an older man said. Old Sun, its not just you, were all in the same boat, another middle-aged man said with a helpless expression on his face. Who cares who he is? Didnt our CEO go to meet him already? another man chimed in. Right? All the speculations here were pointless; they would know as soon as they met him. Moreover, the CEO had kept a tight wrap on the details, not telling them anything. All they could do was wait. Especially in these last few minutes, the wait was truly unbearable. Everyone stared at the clock, watching the time tick by, becoming increasingly anxious. Could this be the proverbial new broom sweeps clean scenario with the new official? The six or seven people in the room looked at each other, their eyes filled with complexity. Just then, the door to the conference room was pushed open. Jenny walked in first, then stood aside and made a welcoming gesture. A very handsome young man walked in. The crowd was stunned at the sight of the young man. This Seeing Jennys respectful demeanor, there was no doubt this was the CEO. But why so young? He looked to be only about twenty years old. How had he become the CEO, and was even holding fifty-three percent of Changan Enterprises shares? Could it be that this young man had the backing of a very powerful family? Perhaps, that was the only explanation. You see, Changan Enterprise wasnt a company just anyone could buy shares in, let alone fifty-three percent. With so many people holding shares, there must be family support. This kid doesnt seem simple! Ye Fan glanced around at everyone, and a realization dawned on him. These people, theyre all slick operators. Would he really have to engage in a battle of wits and bravery from now on? At the thought, a trace of worry began to form in Ye Fans heart. Thinking of having to deal with these crafty old hands in the future, he felt a bit irritable. Ye Fan walked to the foremost center position and knew at a glance that this was the CEOs spot. He calmly placed his hands on the table, taking another look around dispassionately. Zhuge Liang stood respectfully on Ye Fans left, while Jenny stood on his right. Hello everyone, my name is Ye Fan. From now on, I am the new CEO of Changan Enterprise! Ye Fans indifferent voice entered everyones ears. Everyone looked at Ye Fan with complex expressions on their faces. We will continue to support and solve problems for the CEO. Yes, congratulations to the new CEO. Everyone stood up and nodded towards Ye Fan at the front. Please, take your seats. The current positions of the staff will remain unchanged. I have other matters and wont always be at the company. If anything comes up, tell CEO Jenny. Of course, if anyone wants to try any tricks under my nose, theyd better not let me find out, otherwise Ye Fan gave everyone a cold stare, his lips curving into a mischievously sinister smile. Not many of these people were obedient. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, a warning was necessary. CEO, rest assured, we will do our jobs well. Yes, at such a young age, youve become the helmsman of Changan Enterprise; naturally, we of the older generation should learn from you. The speaker was an older gentleman, seemingly in his fifties, his face looked decent, but how he truly was, Ye Fan had to investigate thoroughly. He planned, upon leaving, to have someone check on these people to see which of them were duplicitous and which were genuinely reliable. CEO, this is the total revenue of the company for the past year. Please take a look. At that moment, Jenny presented a blue folder. Okay. Ye Fan sat in the CEO chair and examined the document in his hands. The amount he saw shocked him instantly. Changan Enterprise was truly a giant in the business world. Look at that, many profitable projects were under development. Automobiles, construction, development of lands, urban greening, and building school district houses, among others, the income from each area was substantial, each with many digits. This time, he had really hit the jackpot. CEO, have some tea! Zhuge somehow produced a cup of tea for Ye Fan. Hmm. Ye Fan nodded towards Zhuge Liang. He continued to look through the document, which was more a ledger of various projects than anything else. The more Ye Fan looked, the more astonished he became. He was now very curious about the previous CEO. To have developed this enterprise to such a stage was truly formidable. If it were him, he seriously doubted his own competence. However, now the enterprise had fallen into his hands, and he had to make it work, ready or not. This was his enterprise now. He had to rely on this enterprise to gain the approval of Bai Susus family. Therefore, it was imperative to make the enterprise ever more successful. Everyones gaze was fixated on Ye Fan, and for some reason, his composed demeanor made them somewhat nervous, and the atmosphere in the meeting room became more oppressive. Indeed, this new CEO was not simple, just look at that presence! And that behavior, so calm and collected. Even Jenny beside Ye Fan started to see him in a new light. After finishing the documents before him, Ye Fan looked up at the people present. The next second, he closed the contract before him. Composed and tranquil, he picked up the cup of tea beside him and began to drink. Chapter 65 - 65 Cut Off All Relations Forever l Chapter 65: Cut Off All Relations Forever l This tea is really fragrant! Ye Fan held the cup, took a sniff, and spoke lightly. Some of the old hands present were instantly a bit baffled. What did the new CEO mean by that? Was he hinting at something to them? Why did it feel like there was an implication? What should they do about it? Could it be that they needed to ponder over this? They always felt that it wasnt that simple. They wanted to ask but, because of their own status, if they did ask, wouldnt their position as veterans be looked down upon? After all, if they couldnt figure out what the new CEO meant, what did their so- called extensive experience and impressive seniority even mean? Everyone began to feel a little embarrassed. Thats it for now, you all get back to work! Ye Fan took a sip of tea, then stood up and left first. Everyone looked at each other, some with a puzzled expression. What did that mean? Get back to work! This CEO, let me take you on a tour to familiarize you with the company, Jenny said with a sweet smile. Ye Fan thought about it and agreed. After all, he was the CEO. If he didnt take a tour and memorize the layout, what would he do if he got lost in the company later on? That would be utterly embarrassing. Which CEO gets lost in their own company? If such an incident really occurred, wouldnt it be laughable? Alright, lets go! Ye Fan nodded. Jenny, beaming with joy, immediately started leading the way. Following Jenny, Ye Fan first visited the Finance Department, where he was introduced to the manager, and then to the Planning, Human Resources, and Public Relations Departments, among others. Ye Fan was somewhat shocked; the place was huge! There was a rest area, a tea and beverage zone, a dessert area, a maternal and child area, and an even larger conference room, among other facilities. Ye Fan managed to barely remember all the directions. It was good that he remembered. Having sorted out everything here, Ye Fan left in Zhuge Liangs car. He followed Zhuge Liang to the small hill on his villas property. Seeing that many of the renovations were complete, he was very satisfied. Quite nice indeed. In a day or two, he would be able to move in. Thinking about moving in, Ye Fan felt a rare surge of excitement. Looking around, everything seemed to meet his satisfaction. Mr. Zhuge, perhaps we could build two more villas nearby, so when my parents come, they could live in one, and you and the brothers could live in the other, Ye Fan suggested. After all, Zhuge Liang and the others were historical figures from the Three Kingdoms period conjured up by his System; they had nowhere else to go and could only stay by Ye Fans side, which meant building a place for them to live. Being close was convenient and safe, and it would allow for a quick response to emergencies. Master, Ill remember that, Zhuge Liang nodded. No rush, Ye Fan said. He didnt want to put too much pressure on Zhuge Liang. Bai Qi was nearby, directing everyones work. Ye Fan followed Zhuge Liang as they walked through the entire expanse of the villas grounds. Mr. Zhuge, what do you think about dividing this area into zones, raising a few horses, and other animals? Ye Fan mused as he looked at the open lawn. Yes, they could raise some horses, and when there was time, even enjoy a few laps of horse riding. Raising some other small animals would also mean having fresh food available. Ye Fan was really thinking things through. Of course, hed heard that all girls love to eat. So Bai Susu was definitely right, when the time came, her precious daughters couldnt be wronged. Thinking about it, it wasnt very convenient. Considering this, Ye Fan felt even more certain. Alright, my lord, Ill arrange it all. Rest assured, also, you should be able to move in the day after tomorrow. Ill find a moving company to help, Zhuge Liang said. Yeah, with more people from the moving company, the move would also be quicker. There isnt much stuff on the other side anyway, but still, it will be fine. After all, the kids are young and we need to watch over them. Letting the moving company take care of it is doable, Ye Fan said. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who would have thought Zhuge Liang could be so thorough. Looking at the sky, it was getting late. Ye Fan had Zhuge Liang drive him home and bought some fruit on the way back. When he arrived at home, he heard Bai Susu singing. The beautiful and melodious voice surprised Ye Fan. This was the first time he heard the girl sing. It was really nice. She could even be a singer. Youre back, Ill pour you a glass of water, Bai Susu, hearing the door open, walked out of the bedroom and said to Ye Fan. Thanks, Ye Fan nodded. How nice. Coming home to a wife and kids waiting for him made his daily life truly warm. Tired, arent you? Youve been out all day, Bai Susu said. Exactly, it was four or five in the afternoon when he got back. He had left the house just after eight in the morning; it had been almost a day. What kept him so busy that he came back this late? Its nothing, just some small matters. Everything good with you guys at home? Ye Fan asked, drinking water. Dont worry, what could possibly happen at home? Bai Susu said with a smile. Mmm-hmm. After drinking the water, Ye Fan joined Bai Susu in the bedroom to check on the kids. The little ones were each playing nicely on their own! Okay then, youve been tired all day. Ill go cook, and you watch the kids, Bai Susu said, then she left the bedroom and headed to the kitchen. Ye Fan really didnt want to move, so he didnt argue with Bai Susu. Soon, Bai Susu had dinner ready, and Ye Fan and Bai Susu ate together. They then settled in the bedroom and started watching TV. Of course, it was playing on the TV. Right then, Ye Fans phone suddenly rang. Master, that guy is calling again. Ye Fan was startled, took his phone out of his pocket, and upon seeing the caller ID, he hesitated for a moment. At this moment, he felt very perplexed. Why was this woman calling him now? Hadnt they said theyd never contact each other again? Why did she think to call today? What was going on? Ye Fan didnt really want to answer; for some reason, he just hung up the call. Looking at Bai Susu beside him, his eyes were full of resolve. Having Bai Susu, he wouldnt be in contact with other women. Otherwise, how could he justify himself to Bai Susu and the children? He couldnt hurt them. Besides, he and the person calling had no relationship anymore; there was no need to answer. Ye Fans actions were all observed by Susu at his side. Although she found it strange that he didnt answer, she trusted him and did not ask. Master, that guy is calling again! Chapter 66 - 66 What the Hell Are You Thinking!_l Chapter 66: What the Hell Are You Thinking!_l Master, that guy is calling again! Ye Fan didnt answer the call, but that didnt mean the caller wouldnt keep trying. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan realized the phone was ringing again. In an instant, he felt somewhat helpless. What on earth does this woman want! Although I dont know who it is, Bai Susu slowly began, it must be something urgent. Answer it! Indeed, she hadnt looked at the phone display and didnt know who was calling Ye Fan. No matter who it was, they must have had some reason for calling. That hesitance to answer the call showed that this person was causing Ye Fan a lot of trouble and indecision. Who could it be? Although Bai Susu was very curious inside, she didnt ask. She was waiting to see if Ye Fan would tell her. Alright then, Ye Fan nodded, took out his phone, and pressed the answer button. He put the phone to his ear, and there was silence on the other end for three seconds. Just as Ye Fan was about to hang up, a voice came through. Ye Fan, its Xia Lili. I just wanted to ask how youve been recently? The hesitant tone of Xia Lili came from the phone. She had thought long and hard before making this call. She had talked to Zhao Xiaotian before, but he ignored her, shutting her out several times. With no other choice, she had hesitated for a long time before calling Ye Fan. If youve got something to say, just say it. Ye Fan scowled, his tone very cold. What does this woman want now. If theres something to say, just get on with it; why all this pointless chatter. However, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised; after all, in his eyes, Xia Lili was a very proud person. She would definitely not admit she was wrong or take the initiative to contact someone. After all, their relationship was very awkward, beyond reconciliation. Whats the use of coming to him for help now. Bai Susu heard the tone of Ye Fans voice and became a bit puzzled. This was her first time seeing such a cold Ye Fan. Who exactly was the person calling him? Ye Fan, I just have some regrets. Can we make up? I really realize my mistake now. Look, we had such a good relationship before. Its such a pity to break up like this. Can we give each other another chance? Xia Lili rarely mustered the courage to speak out the words that had been troubling her heart. Really, she truly regretted it. This time, she was just being capricious. Ye Fan, please let this time count as my one act of caprice, okay? I am, after all, a girl. You cant be so petty with me, a girl. Here I am, humbly apologizing and begging for your forgiveness, how can you be so heartless. The sound of crying immediately came from the phone, Xia Lilis sobbing voice made Ye Fan feel Impossible, we are already broken up. Please dont bother me again! With that, Ye Fan hung up the call. Every two seconds, the phone started ringing again. Ye Fan directly blocked Xia Lili. For the first time, he had blocked someone, and it was a girl no less. Bai Susu figured it out from the side, whats all this about breaking up and not breaking up, isnt it just Xia Lili? Does it mean Xia Lili regretted it and wants to reconcile? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it Xia Lili? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan seriously, looking at him. Although she felt she had guessed correctly, she still wanted to hear it from Ye Fan himself. Its her. She wants to reconcile, but I didnt agree, Ye Fan said frankly. In the past, he had spoken in anger, saying he would make Xia Lili regret it. Now, she really did regret it. But so what. He never liked Xia Lili. She pursued him in the past, and back then, he thought Xia Lili was a very pure and sincere girl, but reality had slapped him in the face. It was laughable. So, unless he went blind and his brain got stuffed with crap, he wouldnt reconcile with her. Besides, he now had a wife and a child; they were the important people in his life. Ye Fan felt truly content having them in his life. What do you think then? Bai Susu didnt look at Ye Fan, her hands at her sides clenching nervously. She was worried Ye Fan might Her concern wasnt for nothing; after all, Ye Fan had made his way into her heart. She didnt want to separate from Ye Fan. She wanted her children to have a father. At this moment, Bai Susu was truly worried, worried that Ye Fan would agree to Xia Lili. After all, they had dated before. If there were no feelings, why would they have dated? Moreover, Ye Fan was a very tender-hearted, responsible boy at heart. Being soft-hearted was both his weakness and his strength. She was worried that it might make things difficult for Ye Fan. Me, what else could I think? Having you and the kids, Im content. She has nothing to do with me, Ye Fan said. As for Xia Lili, he didnt want to have any further association with her. Initially, she wanted to break up, and now she wants to make up. Did Xia Lili really think of feelings as a game? But didnt you like her? Bai Susu felt a glimmer of happiness inside upon hearing Ye Fans words, but still a bit puzzled, she asked. Like is too strong a word. I had a good impression before, not anymore. After all, a girl who dares to pursue a guy is quite admirable for her courage and sincerity, but thats all in the past now, Ye Fan declared. Really? Bai Susu felt a bit jealous. Courage, sincerity! Hmph, A This statement, no matter how you listen to it, just makes people uncomfortable. Could it be, saying that Im not straightforward, that I dont have the courage, is that it? Of course, her courage naturally cant compare to yours. It wasnt until I met you that I realized the courage of a girl. You, alone from pregnancy to childbirth, I can imagine the hardships you endured along the way. Susu, you captivate me, make me unable to let go, you make me deeply fall in love with you. My heart is filled with you! Ye Fan held Bai Susus hand over his own heart. Indeed. He truly felt that it isnt easy being a girl. Bai Susu is the one he couldnt afford to fail in this lifetime. She is also the one that he, Ye Fan, will protect for a lifetime. Were not that great. Of course, Ye Fan, I love you too. Bai Susu said. Ye Fan hugged Bai Susu in his arms, his heart brimming with emotion. The four little babies twisted their little faces to look at Ye Fan and Bai Susu, their tiny cheeks displaying faint smiles. IIU On the other side, Xia Lili kept dialing the phone, but couldnt get through no matter how hard she tried. She was so angry that her complexion twisted into something fierce. Damn it, why cant it get through. Lili, maybe Ye Fan already has someone new, so lets not waste our effort, okay? Isnt it better to find someone else? Zhao Xue said while eating sunflower seeds. Look at her, how she used to despise Ye Fan back then, and now, she truly cant wait to throw herself at him. Really, how the wheel of fortune turns! But, its too late! Zhao Xue looked at Xia Lilis back with scorn. Oh, why bother! The other party has already moved on, yet Xia Lili still wants to continue. With hindsight, why did she even start in the first place. Now, she must be regretting it to no end. After all, there is no such thing as a pill for regret in this world. So, might as well accept it! Impossible, he wont have someone he likes, Ye Fan loves me, he loves me! Xia Lili cried. She couldnt believe it! Ye Fan used to be so good to her. When she had a stomach ache, he climbed over the school walls late at night to buy her stomach medicine. And then, he was caught by the tutor and even had to write a three-thousand-word introspection paper. And there was that time when some girls bullied her, insulting her, and Ye Fan stood up for her. She remembers, back then, how Ye Fan used to send her good morning and goodnight texts every day, how he called every morning to make sure she woke up, afraid that she would be late for class. Were all these things fake? Why, why could he just discard her so thoroughly? She said it, she, Xia Lili, regretted it, she knew her mistake, so why couldnt they make up. Hasnt she lost enough face? Begging humbly to make up, and what is the result? Has Ye Fan really given up on me? Is it wrong for a girl to be a little sentimental, a little willful? Why does it feel like shes the one who made a mistake? She doesnt want to give up like this, she doesnt want it to end this way. Youve been making calls for over ten minutes now, and since the other party hasnt answered, its likely they dont want to have anything to do with you anymore. You have hurt them deeply, and they have put you in the blacklist, Lili give it up. After all, there are plenty of other boys, why only him? Zhao Xue said again, her eyes full of disdain. Hmph, who would have thought that the proud Xia Lili would come to this. Now shes truly hit rock bottom. Impossible, how could he bear to put me in the blacklist? I dont believe it, Zhao Xue, tell me, is he just acting out of spite, how could he possibly stop loving me? Xia Lili came up to Zhao Xue, grabbed her shoulders excitedly, her eyes brimming with tears. He couldnt have found someone new, its impossible! Zhao Xue looked at the somewhat crazed Xia Lili and was taken aback. Has she really fallen for him? Xia Lili never used to be like this. Could it be that she truly cant let go of Ye Fan now? Say something, say something! Xia Lili shook Zhao Xue by the shoulders. Hiss It hurts, Lili let go, it hurts! Zhao Xue exclaimed, her eyebrows deeply furrowed, her face contorted in pain. Xia Lili is really strong. It hurt her so much. Let go, let go! Zhao Xue broke free and backhanded Xia Lili with a slap in the face. Slap Xia Lili was stunned for a moment, and her phone fell to the ground. Calm down, Ye Fan is history now. If you really want to find someone wealthy, there are plenty of others around, why are you so hung up on him! Zhao Xue said. This Xia Lili really knows how to make a fuss! She used to disdain Ye Fan for having nothing, for not giving her anything, but now seeing that he has a luxury car and money, she has started going crazy for him. What on earth is she up to? What kind of whim has she taken? Is it the money she loves, or is it the person? Or does she love both the money and the person? Probably, even Xia Lili herself couldnt figure out her own heart. What a messed-up love matter! Now, whats the use of making such a fuss here! What were you doing earlier! In Zhao Xues opinion, this is nothing but affectation, pretense! [This chapter is 3,000 words long. The editor has informed me that the book will be put on sale, probably by the end of the month. Going on sale means more updates and will become paid. On Chuangshi, 1,000 words cost 5 book coins, 2,000 words cost 10 book coins, and 3,000 words cost 15 book coins, and so on. The word count of the chapters may vary later, so the book coins will differ as well. Dont worry, we wont make you spend more than necessary! Thank you for your support! Heres my thanks to everyone! I hope you will continue to support.. Of course, there are more than ten days until the sale, so dont rush!] Chapter 67 - 67 Silly Girl, Are You Crying? _1 Chapter 67: Silly Girl, Are You Crying? _1 Soon, the moving company arrived. Ye Fan directed people to move the bed and then loaded it into the truck. Bai Susu was busy packing the babys supplies, while Zhuge Liang watched the babies on the stroller in the living room. It took a busy afternoon to pack everything. Only then did Ye Fan, Bai Susu, and the babies get into Zhuge Liangs nanny car. They drove towards the villa. As for the follow-up procedures for returning the rented house, Zhuge Liang would handle them in due course. Ye Fan wasnt too concerned about it. Right now, he was anxious only for the children and Susu. An hour later The group finally arrived at the villa. Ye Fan unfolded the stroller and took the babies out of the car, placing them inside and shielding them from the sun, letting them see the outside world for the first time. The little ones, curious, twisted their little faces this way and that, absolutely fascinated! Their little feet kicked back and forth. Ye Fan and Bai Susu directed the movers while Zhuge and Liang, the two robots, stayed by the children to watch over them. Mostly, with the villa being so busy and everyone bustling about, there was naturally a bit of dust and such, so it was important to keep the children at a distance for their health. With two robots watching the babies, Ye Fan and Bai Susu felt very assured. After all, they owned this little mountain, so nothing could go wrong. With many hands, it took one or two hours to get things sorted out. Then everyone began to clean. Bai Susu and Ye Fan walked over to the children and watched the small fellows red-cheeked curiosity at seeing the blue sky and white clouds for the first time, their big watery eyes staring, their little hands clenched into fists, waving them around they were truly adorable! Bai Susu and Ye Fans hearts melted at the sight! Half an hour later, the cleaning was done. Only then did Bai Susu and Ye Fan bring the children into their new home. When Bai Susu walked into the villa, her face was full of shock. The hall was furnished with high-end decorations, especially the large crystal chandelier hanging from the second floor C it was incredibly luxurious. The floor was covered entirely with carpets, soft and fluffy underfoot as if walking on cotton, which made the idea of falling down not so worrisome at all. Furthermore, looking around, they had even childproofed the sharp edges of tables and chairs, so when the babies started walking and running, there would be no need to worry. Bai Susu hadnt expected, Ye Fan was really amazing! This villa was not only beautiful but also very safe. Of course, it was more than suitable for the babies. Bai Susu felt a deep sense of happiness in her heart. Ye Fan was really good to the babies. This villa must have cost a lot of money. This entire little mountain belonged to no one else, only this one house could it be that Ye Fan had bought this land? Indeed, Ye Fan was becoming more and more mysterious, increasingly impressive! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luckily, such an outstanding man was hers. That was truly wonderful! Do you like it? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susus fair little face. I love it, this will be our home from now on, it feels like a dream! said Bai Susu, her small face beaming with a smile. It really did feel like a dream. Previously, she truly dared not imagine. Now, she even wondered if she was experiencing an illusion. But, this was real! All of this was real. How on earth did Ye Fan manage all this? Though curious, she knew there were some things she didnt need to ask. just like that story of a fisherman and a little golden fish she had once heard about granting three wishes or something of that sort. Even though she knew Ye Fan might not possess such magical powers, what mattered was that she was aware of Ye Fans sincere love for her and the children. What else was there to care about? She was a wise person. There were questions one could ask. And those one couldnt. She understood it all! If Ye Fan could share something, he would tell her, and those he couldnt, she would also try her best not to ask. As long as there was enough trust between them. Silly girl, this is our home, where we will live happily, Ye Fan said, gently stroking Bai Susus head with eyes full of tenderness. Master, the moving teams have already left. Ive settled their accounts, and Ive also given them some tips so they can enjoy a good meal, Zhuge Liang reported respectfully to Ye Fan, waving his folding fan. Very well, go rest as well. Have the nannies prepare the meal, said Ye Fan. Yes, Zhuge agreed before turning to leave. The babies had already been brought into the living room, watched over by Round and Round, while Ye Fan led Bai Susu upstairs to check out the rooms. The second floor had many rooms, including a master bedroom and several spare rooms. Of course, these were all for resting. Besides them, there was a piano room, a study, an office, and so on. Bai Susus little face was somewhat excited. The second floor was truly spacious. There really were a lot of rooms. Susu, look here: over here we have a room where you can enjoy a sauna. Its good for the body and helps with detoxifying. Also, Ive had a larger tub installed especially for the babies. They can bathe together, and of course, we can use it too. And over here, Ive prepared a guzheng for you. I remember you love the guzheng. The first time I met you, you were competing in the school performance contest, playing the guzheng and wearing traditional Han clothing. Truly, you seemed like a woman who had traveled from ancient times. Ive also prepared a room full of clothes for you, all purchased by Zhuge according to your size-Hanfu, cheongsam, skirts, and so on. Take a look here, spoke Ye Fan, pulling Bai Susu into another room. As the door opened, they saw an entire room full of wardrobes. Ye Fan opened the wardrobe for Bai Susu to see. Ye Fan, you really didnt have to do all this. Although I love it, it must have cost you a fortune, Bai Susus eyes began to redden slightly. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to understand her preferences to such an extent. Ye Fans kindness to her seemed to surpass even that of her own parents. Aside from her grandfather, it was Ye Fan who had been kindest to her. What stroke of luck had brought her to meet Ye Fan, such a treasure of a boy! The heavens had truly been kind to her. Silly girl, we are husband and wife after all. Of course, I must be good to you. Whatever others have, my wife should have, too. And if theres something you like that they dont, Ill try my best to get it, Ye Fan said. Thank you. I am really very lucky! Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan, tears falling uncontrollably. Silly girl, are you crying? Ye Fan said somewhat frantically. Everything was going well; why suddenly tears? Its nothing. These are tears of emotion, Ye Fan. In this lifetime, no one will be able to separate us! Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan tightly as she spoke.. Chapter 68 - 68 Push Harder, Strive!_l Chapter 68: Push Harder, Strive!_l Hmm, no one can separate us, Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susu. After visiting the rooms, Bai Susu went to take a bath and change clothes, tidying herself up. She had been busy all morning and was already sweating profusely. Seeing that there were no people around, Ye Fan brought out the other two robots and let them watch the child as well. And he named them Hehe and Meimei. Ye Fan also went to another bathroom to take a shower. When Ye Fan came out, he went to the living room, reached out, and picked up Little Fourth, Ye Jie, to play with her. The first, second, and third children were all asleep. Only Little Fourth was not sleeping and looked very spirited, staring around, probably noticing that the environment had changed. Ye Fan then picked up Little Fourth. As soon as Little Fourth saw her father pick her up, she immediately stretched out her hands, staring excitedly at Ye Fan with a little face full of eagerness. The little one was happily gurgling at Ye Fan as though she was trying to say something, but Ye Fan couldnt understand a word. Looking at the little ones excited appearance amused Ye Fan. Little Fourth, look, this is going to be our new home. Were all going to live here, and later on, well bring your grandparents over to play with you, Ye Fan said with a smile. Isnt that so? Its great to have the whole family together. Its just that he was wondering how to explain this to his own father. Well, never mind. His dad also loved children. He would surely be happy to see the kids and wouldnt get mad or argue with him. And his mom would be there to speak up for him. They had only one son; how could they not cherish him? With this thought, Ye Fan felt much more relieved. Ye Fan, Bai Susu called out at that moment, having finished her bath and walking down from the second floor. Looking at Ye Fan playing with Little Fourth, her exquisite face was smiling. Little Fourth, seeing her mother coming, immediately turned her little face away, her clear eyes filled with joy as she looked at Bai Susu. Look, Little Fourth even remembers your voice. The moment she hears you, she immediately looks at you. See how happy she is, even more excited than when she sees me, Ye Fan said. Indeed. Come here, let mama hold you, Bai Susu said, rolling her eyes at Ye Fan and reaching out to take Little Fourth from his arms. She also kissed Little Fourth on the face. Little Fourth loves mama the most, right? Bai Susu said with a smile. Ye Fan shook his head a bit helplessly. See, she was even competing with him for affection. Alright, sit down, Ye Fan said. Sitting on the European-style off-white sofa, he pressed the remote and turned on the TV. He flipped through channels until he found a favorite show to watch. It was the thrilling tomb-robbing suspense movie that they hadnt finished watching a few days before; Bai Susu held the child and sat on a sofa a bit farther from the TV to join him. The child was still young and had fragile eyesight, so it was better to sit farther away to avoid harming the babys eyes. Ye Fan glanced at Bai Susu and then continued to watch the TV. The two of them watched the TV while the three babies slept soundly beside them, and Little Fourth, after watching awhile with her head tilted, started playing with Bai Susus necklace. This scene was so heartwarming no matter how you looked at it. It wasnt until Little Fourth played until she too fell asleep. Bai Susu then placed Little Fourth in the stroller and covered her with a thin blanket. Only then did she continue watching TV. She couldn t help it; she had also become hooked on the show because of Ye Fan. The more she watched, the more captivating it became. Finally, the nanny had finished preparing the meal and called the two over to eat. The pair snapped back to reality and sat down together at the table to eat. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The table was filled with Bai Susus favorite dishes: braised spare ribs, spicy chicken feet, pickled vegetable pork belly, braised eggplant, spicy cabbage, and then there was an egg flower soup and more. The flavors were all quite good. Ye Fan realized for the first time that the tasks rewarded by the System all seemed to be quite formidable. They were not just ordinary, simple people. The nanny was incredibly organized and meticulous in her work, and she didnt need to be given specific instructions, her culinary skills were also very impressive. He, on the other hand, was much more relaxed and didnt have to worry. After the meal, the nannies quickly started to clean up. At that time, the children woke up again. The round and plump assistant robots, Little Fourth, promptly made milk powder for the children and fed them each in turn. Watching the robots feed the children until they were full, and with the nannies taking care of the kids, Ye Fan took Bai Susus hand and they went out for a stroll. Bai Susu, feeling her hand being held by Ye Fans, had her heart thumping wildly, and her cheeks involuntarily flushed with a rosy glow. Feeling the warmth of Ye Fans large hand, Bai Susu felt very secure in her heart. She seemed to be surrounded by a sense of security that naturally emanated from Ye Fan. You see, the scenery here is lovely. Coming out for a walk after eating is really comfortable, Ye Fan said, tilting his head slightly towards Bai Susu. Why is this girls face a bit flushed? Could it be that shes shy? Such a pure and innocent young girl. Yes, the scenery is beautiful, Bai Susu said. Then she saw a flowerbed not too far away and a swing; her hand slipped out of Ye Fans and she ran towards the swing. Her long, flowing hair fluttered in the breeze, looking absolutely stunning. Run slower, Ye Fan called out anxiously, his gaze fixed on Bai Susus retreating figure, full of helplessness. This girl, she isnt afraid of falling. Although the ground was all lawn, it was still a good idea to be careful. Look at that anxious expression, truly amusing. This swing was built especially for Bai Susu. Ye Fan knew Bai Susu would certainly love it, and sure enough, she did. Ye Fan, come quick! Bai Susu called back, beckoning to Ye Fan. Im coming right now, Ye Fan replied with a smile, and immediately ran over. System enhancements had improved his physical fitness, and he quickly arrived beside Bai Susu, who had just sat on the swing. Ye Fan, youre so fast, Bai Susu commented. Of course, Im fit, Ye Fan said proudly. Look at you, all pleased. Just gently push me, Bai Susu told Ye Fan, who was beside her. The next second, Bai Susu got ready on the swing, her hands grasping the ropes on both sides. Ye Fan, seeing the young womans eagerness, felt somewhat amused. Gently, he started to push Bai Susu. The swing began to sway slowly. This is great, the wind feels so refreshing, Bai Susu exclaimed, using her feet to propel herself higher, the wind whistling past her ears as her face lit up with excitement. Just be careful, Ye Fan cautioned, continuing to push gently. Ye Fan, push a bit harder, I want to go higher, Bai Susu said. It wasnt satisfying enough, she would enjoy it more if it were higher. Ye Fan gradually applied more strength, pushing her. Push harder, with all your might! Bai Susu exclaimed once more. Chapter 69 - 69 It Must Be This Brat_1 Chapter 69: It Must Be This Brat_1 Ye Fan slowly added a bit of strength and pushed. Put some more effort into it, push harder! Bai Susu spoke up again. Ye Fan pushed with a bit more force. Its really thrilling! Bai Susu said, laughing. It was indeed fun. When she was a child, she always loved to swing. There was a swing at home, and she would always swing on it, with Grandfather always pushing her from behind. Bai Susu could still vividly recall that scene. As time went on, the swing became worn and couldnt be used. She asked her parents to fix it, but they never took it seriously. In the end, it was Grandfather who repaired it for her. She wondered how Grandfather was doing at home. The whole big family was Grandfathers concern. He was truly hardworking. Suddenly, she missed Grandfather. When she was at home, Grandfathers health wasnt very good. She wondered how he was now. She thought she should visit Grandfather when she had the chance. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise, she wouldnt feel at ease. Susu, whats wrong with you? Why did you suddenly stop talking? At this moment, Ye Fan noticed something was off with Bai Susu and immediately asked. Was she thinking of something sad? Its nothing, I just miss my grandfather. Ye Fan, do you know? In my family, only my grandfather really cares for me. He truly cherishes me; my parents are not that sincere. They never care about what I like or dislike; they just want me to do as they say. Only my grandfather cares about whether I am happy or not. Even though he is the head of the family, his health isnt very good, given his age. He hasnt really enjoyed life, always working hard for the family. I miss him and think that once the conditions are right and everything is on track, I want to go home and see him. Would you come with me to see Grandfather? Bai Susu said, sounding somewhat sad. Listening to Bai Susu, Ye Fan felt quite sympathetic for the girl. He hadnt expected her to have such things hidden from him. Of course, Id like to meet our Grandfather with you. After all, he has been so good to my wife, said Ye Fan. Indeed, they should make a visit. However, he hadnt expected Bai Susu to share it with him like this. Thats wonderful. Its a deal! Bai Susu said and began to laugh again. It was truly great! Ye Fan was so good, so outstanding; Grandfather would certainly like him. Just the thought of seeing Grandfather made Bai Susu happy. Ye Fan, keep pushing me, push higher! Bai Susu said again. Sure thing! The feeling is so exhilarating; I really love it! Bai Susu laughed brightly. After a while, she finally got off the swing. As she got down, her legs felt wobbly and she was a bit disoriented, nearly collapsing to the ground. But Ye Fan was quick to support her. Be careful! Ye Fan said with concern. Indeed, careless. Well, youre here, arent you? So, you see, Im just giving you a chance to show off! Bai Susu said with a laugh. Then, madam, are you satisfied with my performance? Ye Fan said, teasingly flicking Bai Susus nose. This girl was even making fun of him. Impressive. Not bad. Ye Fan, lets go see over there. Bai Susu took Ye Fans hand and swung it as they walked towards that direction. They saw a shallow pond with fish swimming around. It looked like there were carp, grass carp, and little crucian carp? Were these being raised for eating? Ye Fan, are the fish here for eating? Bai Susu asked. Pretty much. This place was quite deep before, but I had Zhuge Liang and Bai Qi remodel it, so they made it shallower. Now, we can fish here and have barbecues, Ye Fan said. Looking at the small shallow lake that was nicely constructed, with fences all around, it left plenty of open space for barbecues and fishing. Having it fenced also made it safer, so small children couldnt get in, unless through this bamboo gate. Zhuge Liang is really clever indeed. When Bai Susu heard the names Zhuge Liang and Bai Qi, she felt a bit puzzled. Arent these characters from the Three Kingdoms period? How come they Yes, Mr. Zhuge Liang is our butler and also my assistant, while Bai Qi is the head of our security team! Ye Fan explained. I see, these names are from Three Kingdoms characters. Does that mean theyre so fascinated by the Three Kingdoms that they gave themselves these stage names? Bai Susu wondered, tilting her little head to look at Ye Fan, her eyes brimming with curiosity. Youre really smart! Ye Fan said with a laugh. This youngsters imagination sure is something. Saves me the trouble of explaining. I also really like the Three Kingdoms and am a fan of it myself, Bai Susu said. Of course, she had watched it quite a few times before. Wow, not bad. I thought girls didnt like those kinds of things, Ye Fan remarked, a little surprised. Psh, there are plenty of girls who like the Three Kingdoms, okay? Bai Susu rolled her eyes, that little look throwing Ye Fan into a brief daze. This girl, always rolling her eyes. And the way she rolls them, its so adorable. Anyone unaware would think shes trying to act cute. Hey, tell me, Susu, who did you learn to roll your eyes like that from? Youre surprisingly adept at it, Ye Fan asked with curiosity. He remembered that his mother often rolled her eyes, especially at him. And now that I think about it, Bai Susus eye-rolling looks almost as professional as my mothers own. Before, I saw Auntie Ye constantly rolling her eyes at you, and so, after watching her, I picked it up, Bai Susu explained. Indeed, when Auntie Ye was around, anytime she mentioned Ye Fan or saw him, she would often roll her eyes. And there, after getting used to seeing it, she naturally learned to do it herself. Turns out, you learned it from my mom, or maybe my mom taught you. I knew it looked familiar. I always felt something was off. It turns out its my own moms unique skill! Ye Fan suddenly realized. Why not learn something nice instead? So now shes learned to roll her eyes at him. His own mom, truly an expert at setting up her son. Of all the things to teach, she had to teach Bai Susu how to roll her eyes. Thats pretty awesome! Er (OoO) Its not like that, I learned by myself. Auntie had nothing to do with it, Bai Susu quickly clarified. This is something she learned on her own. It comes down to learning by observing and listening. Dont bother explaining. To explain is to cover up, and to cover up is trying to hide the truth! Ye Fan interrupted seriously. Just as I thought, moms out there setting me up, and she always denies it. Look at this, my fine fiancee is being led astray by my own mother. Far away in the countryside, Mother Ye sneezed several times in a row while eating. Whats wrong? Did you catch a cold? Father Ye asked, looking worriedly at his wife. Tm in perfect health. It must be that ungrateful son of mine talking behind my back! Mother Yes expression turned quite solemn. It must be that rascal talking bad about me behind my back! Chapter 70: Can’t Catch the President’s Eye?_i Chapter 70: Cant Catch the Presidents Eye?_i Several days passed in the blink of an eye. All was settled, and Bai Susu was to return to school to continue her studies tomorrow. Ye Fan was at home, dealing with company matters, and looking after the children. During mealtime, Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and hesitated to speak. If somethings on your mind, just say it, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. This girl, why doesnt she just speak her mind? It was hard for him to watch her like this. Im off to school tomorrow, and Im leaving the kids in your care, but I wont be staying on campus. Ill come back to stay here, Bai Susu said. She felt that living on campus definitely wouldnt work. The children were still young, and she didnt feel at ease leaving them. Besides, its better for the children to have some breast milk. If she stayed on campus, it would definitely be inconvenient. So, after much thought, Bai Susu decided to come back and stay every day. Upon hearing Bai Susus words, Ye Fans eyes instantly brightened, and he lifted his head to look at Bai Susu across from him. This girl, she still couldnt bear to be away from him and the children. Speaking of which, if Bai Susu really stayed on campus, they would hardly see each other, and he couldnt bear that either. Before, fearing that Bai Susu would find it awkward, he hadnt mentioned this matter. He hadnt expected that Bai Susu would bring it up herselfquite a good turn of events. Great, its better for you to stay at home every day. Ill have Zhuge go pick you up, Ye Fan said. As long as he could see Bai Susu every day, he was happy. Its okay, I can take a taxi back myself. After all, Zhuge has other things to do, Bai Susu said. Madam, I should be the one to pick you up. That way the master will be at ease. Besides, I dont have much else to do, Zhuge Liang chimed in from the side. No matter what, protecting the master and the madam was his responsibility. Then I thank you, Zhuge, Bai Susu said with a smile. It wouldnt be good to refuse any further. Its been settled then. This place is quite far, so its good for Zhuge to pick you up, Ye Fan said with a smile. Mhm. Bai Susu nodded. Eat some more, Ye Fan urged Bai Susu, putting a piece of meat into her bowl. He recently felt that this little girl seemed to have slimmed down. Not good, she needed to eat more. Losing weight was not good for her health. Originally this girl was quite slender, she had gained a little weight during her postpartum confinement, but now she had slimmed down again. This just wouldnt do. You should eat too, Bai Susu also placed a piece of meat in Ye Fans bowl and said. After dinner, Ye Fan took Bai Susu to the small lake for some fishing. This fishing rod was prepared by Zhuge Liang for him. These past few days, when Ye Fan was free, he taught Bai Susu how to fish. Unexpectedly, this little girl had fallen in love with fishing. Whenever they had nothing better to do, they would come here to fish. Whenever they caught fish, they would take them back for the nanny to cook, and they would have fish for dinner. The fish was very tender, and seemed like one would never tire of eating it. Moreover, the nutritional value of fish was quite high. They both quite enjoyed eating fish. Ye Fan, Ive got another fish on the line, Bai Susu said joyfully, her face beaming. How true that was! A crucian carp, three fingers in width, was hauled up by her. My Susu is getting more and more skilled, Ye Fan said with praise in his smile. He hadnt caught a fish yet, and there was Bai Susu, catching one already. Crucian carp makes a nice soup. Later on, they could have crucian carp soup. While the two of them were happily chatting away, Zhuge arrived. He approached Ye Fan and glanced at him. Whats up? Ye Fan asked Zhuge. Jennys here, probably about some company matters, Zhuge replied. Okay, ask her to come over, Ye Fan said and glanced behind him, only to see Jenny, dressed in professional attire, standing respectfully to one side. Yes, Zhuge nodded to Jenny, who was standing in the distance. Jenny stepped forward, carrying a folder in her hands. Just then, Bai Susu happened to witness this scene and found it quite strange. Jenny, the name sounded familiar, but she couldnt recall it at the moment. However, Mr. Zhuge just mentioned the company; what was that about? Could it be that Ye Fan had started a company? Bai Susus curiosity was piqued. Despite her curiosity, she didnt ask outright and just watched Jenny as she slowly approached. My, this woman really is a beauty. With her curvaceous figure, her flowing golden locks shone brilliantly, and her makeup was exquisite and beautiful. Looking at her, Bai Susu felt a pang of jealousy. This woman Jenny had developed quite well! Oh my (G)o0) This guy even has a professional beauty for an assistant. Could Ye Fan resist such temptation? After all, if she were a man, it would be hard to stand up to such allure. Speaking of which, it was Susus first time meeting Jenny, and she hadnt expected someone like her to be in Ye Fans circle. Seeing the professional outfit and the folder in her hand, she was clearly here to give a work report. Bai Susu quietly breathed a small sigh of relief; in fact, she didnt understand her own feelings, sensing a slight stuffiness in her chest. Maybe she was just envious of the others well-developed assets. Indeed, its the truth! Bai Susu stopped worrying and, with her mind freed from distraction, once again focused on fishing. Of course, Jenny was also sizing up Bai Susu. She was seeing this girl for the first time; surely, someone who could go fishing with Ye Fan wouldnt be simple, right? She wouldnt be simple in any sense. The girl was certainly stunningly beautiful, with a hint of youthful innocence. She seemed to be about the same age as Ye Fan. Could she be his girlfriend? No wonder Ye Fan was always so cold toward her; it turned out he had a girlfriend. And such a lovable one at that. The guys got some serious luck! I underestimated you, stinky little brother@! Even though Ye Fan was her boss, CEO, she didnt feel any awe or defiance; she was simply curious. She was curious about how this guy had suddenly appeared and become her boss. The more mysterious the man, the more she wanted to explore. The little brother was quite interesting. And his methods were pretty impressive too. But still a bit green. Whats going on? Ye Fan kept his gaze on his float, not sparing a glance for Jenny. President, this is the account report for the recent period. Please review it, Jenny said, feeling gloomy as Ye Fan didnt even give her a glance. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be that she was ugly? Not up to the presidents standards? Not to receive a single glance from him; even though she was not stunningly beautiful, she was still pretty attractive. Which man wouldnt be mesmerized by her? Is the president even a man? Humph a <),, Hmm, Ye Fan nodded, took the file and began to look through it.. Chapter 71 - 71 Look how smug this little girl is. _1 Chapter 71: Look how smug this little girl is. _1 Having reviewed the accounts, Ye Fan passed the documents to Jenny. Anything else? Ye Fan asked. Right, the old guys are demanding a meeting, and they hope the CEO can attend, Jenny said again. Sure enough, there were still quite a few people who were not convinced. Heh, theyre up to no good, Ye Fan chuckled coldly. If he couldnt see that, hed truly be a fool. Just wait, you group of old men, just wait until my System finishes updating, then Ill have all the shares firmly in my hands. But do they think Ill attend just because they want me to? Is the CEO so cheap? Hehe No, I wont go. They want me to attend, and I should just comply? Cant they understand who the CEO is? Moreover, if you cant handle such a trivial matter, whats the point of being a chief executive officer? Better to go home, find someone to marry and have kids, Ye Fan said indifferently. Upon hearing this, Jenny was instantly Shocked, What! The CEO actually suggested she go home, find someone to marry, and even to have kids. She was totally infuriated. How could he say that to her? After all, she was working hard, and she wasnt slacking off. Alright, she did indeed want to see how the new CEO would deal with the old hands and what tactics he would use, which seemed a bit like enjoying a drama. That wasnt too excessive, was it? Why should he speak of her in such a manner, feeling wronged and stifled deep down? The damn brother actually disdained her capabilities. Not just her, Bai Susu, who was nearby, was also shocked when she heard this. She didnt expect Ye Fan to be so overbearing. In the past, Ye Fan had always been shameless in her presence, but she didnt expect him to be so cold and domineering in front of others, giving Bai Susu a different impression and making her feel a pang of sweetness. Bear in mind, Ye Fan was now facing a beauty not inferior to herself. Yet he was so blunt, truly a man of steel. This placed the girl in an awkward position; how could she save face? Fortunately, there werent many people around and word wouldnt get out. Otherwise, it would be excessive. Bai Susu was a bit bewildered; she didnt know whether to label Ye Fan as an unyielding man, or someone who failed to cherish and respect women, or perhaps even heartless. He really dared to say anything. But, he really did reserve his better temper mostly for those who were close to him. CEO, I Jenny immediately tried to explain. This Ye Fan really didnt understand the concept of cherishing and respecting women, speaking to her in such a manner. She felt incredibly stifled inside. A top graduate and a great beauty, she had never been subjected to such sarcasm. Alright, you go back to the company. Take care of it with your card, and dont bother me with trivial things, Ye Fan said. Of course, right? Interrupting his time with Bai Susu. Sigh. Yes, CEO, Jenny could only leave reluctantly. What else could she do? Keep butting heads with Ye Fan? She might really lose her job then. Since Ye Fan joined the company, he had doubled her compensation C such generous treatment was indeed rare. Moreover, she was managing her responsibilities efficiently, and naturally, she was reluctant to leave. Therefore, she stayed. Her intuition told her she had to stick with this young man. Jenny was sent away by Zhuge. Ye Fan went back to fishing with Bai Susu. Ye Fan, you started a company? Bai Susu asked. She could tell that Ye Fan had no intention of keeping it from her, so she asked directly. If he really wanted to hide it from her, he naturally wouldnt have let her hear about it. Just took over a company, Ye Fan said nonchalantly. I see, but why were you so fierce just now? Bai Susu commented. The other person is a girl. How can you be so fierce. Fierce? Ye Fan frowned. He didnt feel it; it was just a natural response. He didnt think his attitude was bad at all. Not just fierce, but also domineering. Shes a girl, you really are a boy who doesnt know how to cherish someone. But its nice, too, your tenderness is only for me, Bai Susu said with a laugh. Okay, of course, all for you, your special love,1 Ye Fan laughed. This girl, really is greedy. But he liked Bai Susu just like this. Hehe, no worries, that Miss Jenny just now, shes really a beauty! Bai Susu couldnt help but praise. She thought such beauties were rare to come by. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shes alright, Ye Fan said with a curl of his lip. Anyway, he was not interested. Whatever Bai Susu says goes. But, Ye Fan, Ive noticed that when you deal with work, you become very serious, very domineering, quite different, Bai Susu mused as she spoke. It showed Bai Susu a different side of Ye Fan. Really? I havent noticed that myself, Ye Fan admitted. Maybe you just didnt pay attention. Alright, your float is moving, watch carefully, were about to catch a fish, Bai Susu remarked. Upon hearing Bai Susus words, Ye Fan immediately focused intently on his float. Indeed, the float was moving. Whoosh! Suddenly, the float plunged into the water. Ye Fan lifted the rod briskly, and a two-pound carp was hauled up directly. Wow, a two-pound carp, we can have braised carp tonight, awesome! Bai Susu exclaimed. So impressive! Ye Fan, Im good, right? I was the one who spotted the fish. If it wasnt for my warning, that fish would have gotten away, Bai Susu said somewhat proudly. Lucky for her keen eyes, she noticed. Otherwise, there would have been no braised carp to eat tonight. Yeah, youre amazing, the most amazing! Ye Fan said, his eyes full of adoration. Just look at how smug this little girl is. As long as shes happy, thats all that matters. Of course, hehe, Ye Fan, lets fish some more, I also want to have sour fish soup! Bai Susu said, tilting her little face up to look at Ye Fan, her bright, gleaming eyes especially beautiful. Okay, Ill fish for you, Ye Fan said with a smile. Well fish together. No sooner had the words fallen than the two of them started fishing again. And the two-pound carp they had caught was already taken to the kitchen by Zhuge Liang. Later, Ye Fan caught a slightly bigger grass carp, just perfect for sour fish soup, while Bai Susu also caught several small crucian carps, good for making soup. Seeing that it was getting dark, Bai Susu and Ye Fan finally packed up and, carrying the bucket, went home. Zhuge followed behind them. Once home, they showered, changed into fresh clothes, and then started playing with the babies. The children were very well behaved, under the steady care of four robots. Bai Susu looked at the eldest child in her arms, its clean, fair appearance truly endearing. Ye Fan held the second child, who was also giggling happily. The third and fourth toddlers crawled around on the sofa, gleefully playing under the watchful eyes of a robot.. Chapter 72 - 72 Little Fourth Has Gotten Braver. _1 Chapter 72: Little Fourth Has Gotten Braver. _1 During the meal, it practically turned into a full-on fish feast. Bai Susu looked at the table, almost entirely covered with fish dishes, her eyes curved like crescent moons in amusement. Ye Fan watched Bai Susus happy expression and couldnt help but shake his head in resignation. First, he served Bai Susu a bowl of crucian carp soup and placed it in front of her. Without a word, Bai Susu took a sip. Mmm, how delicious! This crucian carp soup was indeed good! Go ahead, look, braised carp, pickled cabbage fish, all these are fish dishes. How can you like fish so much? Ye Fan curiously asked. Right! You hear about people who like to eat fish, but Ive never seen anyone like this. There are only four or five dishes in total, and three of them are fish dishes. When I was a kid, my grandfather also loved to fish. Every time he would prepare the fish he caught for me to eat. As I got a little older, I would often accompany my grandfather to fish. Back then, I really wanted to learn to fish, but my grandfather said that once you learn fishing, youd get hooked and your hands would itch if you didnt fish. Moreover, he said its easy for girls to get sunburnt or tanned, so he didnt let me learn. However, every time I would eat the fish that my grandfather brought back. It was so delicious, Bai Susu reminisced, her little face full of memories. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu as she got lost in her memories, feeling a touch of heartache. This girl had deep feelings for her grandfather. You could always hear her talk about her grandfather, but she seldom mentioned her parents. Even when she did, it was almost in passing. It must have been only her grandfather who was kind to her and made her childhood happy. See, I still learned how to do it, even though you taught me. Someday, I m going to go fishing with my grandfather and, of course, bring you along, Bai Susu said with a smile. Just thinking about it made her utterly happy. Alright, as soon as you start talking about your grandfather, you open up like a chatterbox, non-stop, Ye Fan commented. Isnt that the truth? Every time she mentioned her grandfather, Bai Susu was overjoyed as if there were endless things to say. That old man, he really was good to Bai Susu. And thats why she was like this. Of course, my grandfather is awesome. He once caught a fish over a hundred pounds. That day, our family had a real full-course fish banquet. We had steamed fish, boiled fish, every single dish with no repeats, nearly seventy to eighty different cooking methods, Bai Susu shared. Old man, really impressive! Ye Fan exclaimed. Of course, Bai Susu said proudly. Her grandfather was the best, after all. Okay, lets eat. If we keep talking like this, the food will get cold, Ye Fan said. Mhm, Bai Susu nodded in agreement. As the two of them ate, a robot fed the babies their formula. After finishing the meal, Ye Fan and Bai Susu watched television together. Around seven or eight oclock, they took the four babies for a bath. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Two nannies also came along, four people in total were just right to take care of the four babies. There was a bathroom for babies on the second floor, specifically for the little ones to bathe in. Ye Fan had already taken out the bathing supplies that the System had rewarded for the babies, such as bath gel and bath toys, including a complete set of little yellow ducks and baby swimming rings. Everything was prepared for the babies. Each baby wore a swimming ring, and the entire set of little yellow duck toys was placed into the bathtub. The babies were delighted in the water, having been bathed before, they were quite used to it. As soon as they were put into the water, they all became eager. In the water, they paddled their little feet, trying to grab the floating little yellow ducks with their hands. All four little ones were playing with their rubber duckies, and with the presence of life rings, Bai Susu and Ye Fan felt much more at ease. Still, they remained vigilant about the babies safety. Giggle giggle giggle Giggle- All the babies in the water laughed joyfully, and Little Fourth even blew bubbles with his mouth in the water, their little cheeks looking tender and pink. But it was because of the heat from the steamy water. The little bald heads were beaded with sweat. Bai Susu watched Little Fourth, who was having so much fun, and felt helpless. This was, after all, drinking his own bathwater. Although most of us have played with bathwater and even drunk some when we were young, it still felt a bit Gently, Bai Susu pulled Little Fourth over, stopping him from continuing to blow bubbles. The latter, unable to blow bubbles happily, looked at Bai Susu with a wronged expression, and his watery eyes seemed on the verge of shedding tears. Bai Susu felt her heart melting away. This little one was extremely aggrieved. You cant drink bathwater, its dirty, you know? Drinking it is unsanitary, and blowing bubbles isnt good either, Bai Susu coaxed Little Fourth, not caring whether he could understand or not. In any case, Little Fourth stopped fussing and started playing with the water. As the four little ones played in the water, the four adults gently bathed them. It was rather fun. Soon enough, after bathing one, Ye Fan quickly picked up the eldest, Ye Bing, and Bai Susu immediately wrapped the little one in a towel and carried her to the bedroom. Bai Susu laid the eldest on the bed, covered her up, and then went to pick up the next one. After four trips back and forth, they finally got all the little ones out and dressed them in their little clothes. Since it was time to sleep, naturally, they didnt need to wear too much, so each was given just a little bellyband to cover their tummies. Feeling refreshed after their baths, the four little ones crawled around playfully on the bed. Dressed in bright red bellybands, they looked as cute as four little doll-like babies. Ye Fan teased and played with the little ones, who all laughed merrily, dribbling saliva that was impossible to wipe away fast enough. On the gumline, a tiny speck of white could be seen, as if a little tooth was starting to emerge. He hadnt expected the babies development to be so impressive. It was all thanks to the formula milk that the System had rewarded them with before. It allowed the babies to absorb the nutrients they needed and fostered their growth. Susu, look, it seems the babies are getting all their teeth. Look at Little Fourth, her gums are showing a tiny bit of white, Ye Fan said excitedly. Upon hearing this, Bai Susu immediately came over and sure enough, there it was on Little Fourths gums. It was unexpected; the babies were really starting to teethe. That was just wonderful. Its no wonder that she had felt a bit of pain when feeding Little Fourth recently; so that was the reason. The babies were not even two months old and were already getting some teeth, which meant they were very healthy, and that was a good thing. They are really getting teeth. I was curious why Little Fourths bites hurt a bit, but I never imagined it was for this reason, it looks like I was careless, Bai Susu said. What, Little Fourth dared to bite you, did it hurt a lot? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu with concern. Little Fourth was getting braver. Daring to bite her own mother. Chapter 73 - 73 Must Not Indulge Bad Habits_l Chapter 73: Must Not Indulge Bad Habits_l This Little Fourth, truly doesnt give one peace of mind. What will become of him when he grows up. Its fine, the child is still young, not knowing any better is normal. Bai Susu said, without blaming the child, and without getting angry. As a mother, this is still something she could bear. After all, the child wasnt mainly breastfed, and there wasnt enough milk for four children anyway. This was nothing. For you, this is just hard luck. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with great compassion. Thats right, there was no helping being bitten. The child needed to nurse, so, taking medicine or applying ointments was not an option. She could only heal slowly and still continue to breastfeed. It was indeed difficult for Bai Susu. Ye Fans heart ached terribly for her. Looking at Little Fourth, his eyes even began to harbor some anger. Little Fourth, from now on, youre not allowed to bite your mom, understand? If you dare to bite again, Ill starve you for a few meals. Remember that, or else, Ill spank you, Ye Fan strictly told Little Fourth. Little Fourth blinked her big eyes, not knowing if he understood or not. Bai Susu, on the side, actually started to laugh. Look, an adult getting upset with a little child. Little Fourth is still young, she doesnt know anything, doesnt understand anything. Shes probably biting because she is teething and its uncomfortable, its okay, shell get better slowly, Bai Susu said with a smile. That wont do, we cant let bad habits form. If she bites you again, dont breastfeed her, just give her formula and see if she behaves, Ye Fan declared. Which is more important, the wife or the child? Of course, theyre both important. But without a wife, where would the children come from? This, Ye Fan understood well. A child must not be spoiled, nor catered to, otherwise, in the future, shell become the Lord of Misrule. At night, Ye Fan lay in bed, looking out at the night sky through the window. The moon was big and round tonight. Moonlight flooded into the room. Ye Fan closed his eyes, just about to fall asleep, when the phone rang. Picking up the cellphone, it was unexpected to see Zhao Xiaotian calling at this late hour. Calling this late, there must be something going on. He answered the phone. Ye Fan, do you have money? Zhao Xiaotian hesitantly started the conversation over the phone. He really had no one else to turn to for a loan. Which is why he came to Ye Fan. He knew that Ye Fan now had to provide for a wife and children and definitely needed money more, but he had no choice and approached Ye Fan with the attitude of giving it a try. What happened, tell me, Ye Fan felt something was very wrong upon hearing Zhao Xiaotians voice. This kid must have run into some trouble. Asking if one has money always means theres an issue. Of course theres money, lending it to a friend is a given. My dad was accidentally injured at work, and now hes in the hospital, requiring money. Weve taken out everything we have, and its still not enough. Actually, I know youre struggling too, having to support your child and wife. I wouldnt have come to you if there was any other way, its fine, never mind if you dont have it, Ill keep looking elsewhere, Zhao Xiaotian said with a choke on the phone. Wait up, Ill transfer you five hundred thousand first, well talk more when I come over. Saying this, Ye Fan hung up the call and directly transferred five hundred thousand to Zhao Xiaotian. He knew Zhao Xiaotians father worked on a construction site, and it s inherently dangerous. Moreover, Zhao Xiaotians mother just kept some computer and domestic fowl at home to make a little money. The injury must have been serious. At the thought of this, Ye Fan became anxious. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He quickly got dressed. Arriving at Bai Susus room door, he intended to say something but then he thought she might be asleep, and it wouldnt be good to disturb the child either, so he left without saying anything and went straight out the door. Zhao Xiaotian was his brother. During school, he had often helped him out, and besides, that guy had even come over during the childrens full-moon celebration and secretly stuffed a few hundred bucks for the kids. So, Ye Fan still remembered these kindnesses. On the other side, Zhao Xiaotian looked at the amount reflected on his bank card and was still in a daze Five hundred thousand, it was really five hundred thousand. Ye Fan had actually transferred him five hundred thousand. In that instant, he felt an overwhelming urge to cry. His father could be saved. Son, how much money did you borrow? Mom also managed to borrow a few tens of thousands, Mother Zhao asked as she approached Zhao Xiaotian. Mom, my brother lent me five hundred thousand. We dont need to borrow anymore; we can save Dad now. Dad can have the surgery, Zhao Xiaotian burst into tears in an instant. Mother Zhao couldnt help but let her tears fall drop by drop. Finally, there was hope. Zhao Xiaotian immediately went to pay the surgery fee, and only then was the unconscious Father Zhao pushed into the operating room. Zhao Xiaotian and his mother waited outside the operating room, having thought there was no hope. The doctor said that the surgery needed to be performed as soon as possible; otherwise, there was a very high likelihood of paralysis. After all, Father Zhao had been badly injured by a falling rock-almost half his body was buried under it. They didnt have much money, and the surgery cost three to four hundred thousand. Their savings were only about a hundred thousand or so, far less than needed, so they rushed to gather money for the surgery. They hadnt expected that Ye Fan would enable them to gather enough so quickly, even leaving them with tens of thousands extra. Zhao Xiaotian felt that having a brother like Ye Fan in this lifetime was truly his fortune. My child, is your friend from a wealthy family? How could he lend us so much money all of a sudden? Mother Zhao asked. Something like that, Zhao Xiaotian didnt quite knowhow to answer his mothers question. Anyway, he knew that for Ye Fan to produce so much money at once, it couldnt have been easy. Silly boy, make sure to properly thank him when the time comes. There are many who would add flowers to the brocade, but those who send charcoal in snowy weather are even more valuable, understand? Mother Zhao said to her son, her eyes glistening with tears. Her son had grown up. The friends he made were dependable. Thinking about how when they tried to borrow money, many relatives were unwilling to help-even though they were family-it was laughable! Some relatives even owed their family money but refused to repay it, truly disheartening. Mother Zhao thought that as long as Father Zhao could survive this ordeal, she would have to properly thank her sons friend who had indeed saved their family. If it had been Little Tangs father who fell, this family would have Just the thought made her heart tremble. Mom, dont worry, I will! Zhao Xiaotian nodded and said. Even if his mother didnt mention it, he knew he had to thank Ye Fan. The two of them watched the operating room intently, fearing any mishap. Xiaotian! Ye Fan arrived at the hospital and after asking a nurse, he found out that Zhao Xiaotians father had just been taken into surgery. He must have been gathering money and waiting for the surgery just now. Fortunately, the kid had called him. Otherwise, he would still be unaware of such a major event happening to his family. Seeing Zhao Xiaotians back, Ye Fan called out. Chapter 74 - 74 Zhao Xiaotian Is In Trouble_l Chapter 74: Zhao Xiaotian Is In Trouble_l Ye Fan, how did you get here? Zhao Xiaotian turned around when he heard someone calling him and saw the anxious Ye Fan coming towards him. His eyes grew a bit hazy at the sight of Ye Fan. You little rascal, with such a big thing happening, why didnt you tell me about it, and only informed me when you had to raise money, Ye Fan said angrily, punching Zhao Xiaotian on the shoulder. This guy, hes really something. To think he wouldnt tell me about such a big matter. Its just that, I didnt want to trouble you or make you worry. Thank you for the money you lent me. My dad has already gone in for surgery, and this is my mom, Zhao Xiaotian said. If it werent for Ye Fan, his own dad might not have been able to undergo the surgery. Auntie, hello, my name is Ye Fan, Zhao Xiaotians friend. I visited your home back when we were in high school, Ye Fan said with a smile. Ye Fan, I remember you. I never expected it to be you who saved my family. Auntie thanks you here. If it werent for the money you lent us, my old Zhao might have really just, Zhaos mother started crying as she spoke. She was terrified when she first heard the news. Her son was also extremely anxious. And thinking about the hefty sum needed for the surgery, it felt like the sky had fallen. Their family, being a small one, could never come up with several hundreds of thousands for surgery just like that. Fortunately, they had Ye Fan. Mom, stop crying; its okay now. Dads having the surgery, and he can recover, Zhao Xiaotian comforted her. Auntie, dont worry, uncle will surely have heavens help, Ye Fan said as well. Ah, faced with such a situation, who wouldnt worry? Who wouldnt feel heartbroken? Thank you, thank you so much, Ye Fan. Our family will remember your kindness, Zhaos mother said gratefully, looking at Ye Fan. Its nothing, it was just a helping hand. If uncle is fine and gets through this tough time, thats good enough. Besides, Xiao Tian and I have been close brothers for years. Helping each other out is what we should do, Ye Fan said. Yes, yes, my son is truly fortunate to have a sincere friend like you, Zhaos mother said. Mom, why dont you sit down on this bench and rest for a bit? Stop crying, if you continue to cry, when dad wakes up, hes definitely going to scold me again, Zhao Xiaotian said as he wiped away his mothers tears. Isnt that the truth? His own dad was always so caring towards his mom. If he let her know and she cried, it would be the end of him. He would certainly get an earful from his dad! Mm, Ill listen to you, Zhaos mother nodded and wiped her tears. Ye Fan, you transferred five hundred thousand to me, and here is two hundred thousand. Ill transfer it to you. Dont worry, I will pay you back as soon as I can. I know its tough for you too, Zhao Xiaotian whispered to Ye Fan when he approached him. No need for that, just hold on to it for now. I still have money. Use this money for uncle after the surgery to buy some nutritional supplements for recovery. After all, his health needs to be restored. He certainly wont be able to make money in the near future, so how will your family manage financially? So, keep this money for now, and dont worry about repaying me, Ye Fan said. These were all issues he had considered before directly transferring five hundred thousand to Zhao Xiaotian. But, what about your wife and children you have to support? What are you going to do? Zhao Xiaotian asked, looking at Ye Fan with concern. He even spoke about this to his mother, naturally keeping his voice down so only the two of them could hear. No worries, Ive acquired a company, so I have money coming in every day. You dont have to worry about this money. Just hold onto it and use it. After you graduate and find a job and make some money, then you can pay me back. If you cant pay me back, then come work for my company! Ye Fan said with a chuckle, joking at the end. Heh heh, he actually found that proposal quite feasible. Zhao Xiaotian was the peer he trusted the most. Besides, he had long noticed that this guy was reliable and trustworthy. If he could work at his own company and help himself, that would definitely be a huge boost. Thinking this, Ye Fan felt that he was really being clever this time. Alright, then its settled, Zhao Xiaotian said with a smile. Working for Ye Fan, thats no problem at all. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When things were tough for him, this guy helped him out, a true brother indeed, and he was willing. But what he hadnt expected was that they were all of the same age. He was still in school while this guy had already finished the game of Go. What had he been doing behind his back to become so outstanding? He had a company, kids, wife, money, etc., and they had agreed to graduate hand in hand, striving together. Turns out, he had been left behind long ago. However, he was happy. Seeing Ye Fan doing so well now, he was truly happy. Then its a deal, Ill wait for your graduation, Ye Fan said with a smile. He couldnt neglect his own studies, and after a while, hed have to start studying on his own. The three of them waited until 4 a.m. when Zhao Xiaotians father was finally wheeled out of surgery. The surgery was very successful, it was done just in time, theres no need to worry, the doctor told Zhao Xiaotians mother. Thank you, thank you so much, doctor. Its nothing, let the patient get plenty of rest. The three followed into the ward and, seeing that there were no issues, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Fan, theres nothing much left to do, you should go home and rest, Zhao Xiaotian told Ye Fan. Now that his dad was out of danger, whats left was just to recuperate in the hospital and then at home after being discharged. There were no more worries. This guy still had to take care of his kid and wife. It wouldnt do for him to keep tiring himself out like this. Yeah, Xiao Fan, you go back. We have it covered here with me and Xiaotian, nothing much is going on, go get some rest. Thankyou for today, Zhao Xiaotians mother also said. Alright then, Auntie, Xiaotian, Ill be off then. Call me if theres anything, Ye Fan said, then left the hospital. When he got home, he stripped off his clothes and the moment he lay down on the bed, he fell asleep instantly. He had been mentally strained to the limit and was already exhausted. So, the moment he lay down on the bed, he fell asleep within minutes. Dawn gradually broke. Bai Susu woke up and saw Ye Fans door was still closed, realizing he hadnt gotten up yet. She didnt go to wake him, letting him sleep in a bit more. Coming downstairs, she was having breakfast when Zhuge mentioned that Ye Fan had gone out late last night and didnt return until almost five in the morning. Only then did Bai Susu realize. What was he doing going out so late at night? Had something happened? Madam, it seems there was a problem with the masters friend last night, and the master went to deal with it. I wanted to go with him, but the master wouldnt allow it and told me to go back to rest, Zhuge Liang said. Last night, he had wanted to accompany him, but Ye Fan had not allowed him, saying he could handle it alone and told Zhuge to go back and rest. Chapter 75 - 75 Bai Susu Returns to School 1 Chapter 75: Bai Susu Returns to School 1 So thats the situation, no problem, tell them not to wake him up, let him wake up on his own. You guys take care of the children for me, Ill head to school after breakfast. Bai Susu told Zhuge. Yes, madam, shall I take you there? Zhuge Liang said. After all, it was his duty to ensure the safety of the madam. Its fine, one of the bodyguards can drive me there, Ive only got two classes today, and Ill be back in the afternoon, Bai Susu said. That works too, madam. Remember to call me if theres anything, Zhuge Liang said. Dont worry, Bai Susu smiled. She was starting to feel a bit of anticipation about returning to school. After breakfast, Bai Susu was taken to school by a bodyguard-driven car. Once at the school, she completed the necessary procedures and then went to attend class, books in hand. Her major was in finance, and that morning there happened to be a lecture by a professor on financial topics, so she went. It took less than an hour for the news of Bai Susus return to spread throughout the school, sending the male students into a frenzy. The aloof goddess Bai Susu was back. The goddess, who had been absent for eight or nine months, returned, and the male students were brimming with tears. They had been heartbroken when they heard about the goddess taking a leave of absence. Now that she was back, their dead hearts were revived. This was indeed a great cause for celebration among the schools male population. Thinking about it, Bai Susu had left school while she was just over three months pregnant, and in the blink of an eye, eight or nine months had passed time really flew by. Bai Susu focused on the professors lecture while the surrounding male students began whispering to each other. The looks they gave Bai Susu were filled with joy, while the female students were insanely jealous. They couldnt help it; they werent as pretty as Bai Susu, their grades werent as good, nor were they as popular, so of course, they were filled with envy and resentment. They hadnt expected Bai Susu to come back. Previously, many female students thought Bai Susu would not return to continue her studies and would instead go home for an arranged business marriage. Now, it seemed, they were all proven wrong. Look at her, Bai Susu was still as beautiful as ever, no, she seemed even more beautiful than before. She seemed a bit gentler than before, not as icy as she used to be. Once the class was over, Bai Susu neatly organized her books and turned to leave. Just as she walked out of the classroom, she was stopped by a male student blocking her path. Of course, she knew this student. It was Wu Hai, a fellow sophomore like herself. However, Wu Hais major was in medicine, not the same as hers. Bai Susu, youve really come back. I didnt believe it when I heard from others. I thought they were joking, but its really you, Wu Hai said with a particularly bright smile on his handsome face. Bai Susu furrowed her brows when she saw Wu Hai like this. Yes, Ive come back, Bai Susu said indifferently. She glanced at Wu Hai, completely uninterested in making conversation. However, it seemed as if Wu Hai hadnt noticed Bai Susus disinterest at all. Bai Susu, lets go eat together, my treat! Wu Hai said excitedly. No need, were not close! Bai Susu stated and walked past Wu Hai towards the library. They were simply not close to begin with. Standing there, Wu Hai stared at Bai Susus retreating figure, his eyes tinged with a hint of sadness. He had forgotten they were never that familiar with each other to begin with. It was just that one time he had picked up a pen Bai Susu had dropped and returned it to her. He had been impulsive and made Bai Susu uncomfortable. Why hadnt he thought of that? Indeed, he had been too excited. The onlookers watched Wu Hai get snubbed, reveling in his misfortune. As if a goddess like her was someone he could even dream of. Look at them, all admiring the goddess, but the goddess is aloof and doesnt show a shred of warmth to anyone. Of course, theres not really anyone at school who makes a goddess take notice. However, its said that a junior, a senior student, seemed to have a slightly better relationship with Bai Susu, probably because they both had participated in the schools anniversary competition. Bai Susu arrived at the library and, considering the courses she had fallen behind on for over half a year, found some books on finance and sat down at an empty spot, immersing herself in reading. She had been away from school for quite some time, and she had forgotten much of her knowledge in finance, not to mention fallen behind, so she needed to catch up on her studies. Finance was her favorite subject; she absolutely could not lag behind others. Her inner strength was immense, insisting that if she was committed to or enamored with something, she had to do it the best she could. She read the book in her hand while taking notes in her notebook. At that moment, another figure appeared in the library. When this person showed up, everyone around turned to look, their eyes filled with surprise. The girls present all revealed looks of admiration. It was him. It was Zhou Shuxing from the foreign languages department, known as the schools great talent. It really was him. The girls around him started to worship him, as Zhou Shuxing was not only handsome but also extremely intelligent. Now, with Ye Fan no longer at the school, Zhou Shuxing naturally became the most popular male student, and of course, he was also considered one of the most attractive guys at school. Zhou Shuxing, carrying a few foreign language books, saw an empty seat ahead and walked over. Excuse me, is this seat taken? he asked softly. Bai Susu, hearing someone speak, didnt look up and simply nodded slightly. A flicker of something unusual passed through Zhou Shuxings eyes as he sat down across from Bai Susu and began to read his foreign language book. Both of them were exceptionally quiet, without disturbing each other, focused on their reading. Of course, Zhou Shuxing glanced over at Bai Susu opposite him from time to time. He was puzzled. This person was Bai Susu. But why wasnt she paying any attention to him? Logically speaking, she should have had some reaction upon seeing him. Instead, there was nothing, which made him feel somewhat dejected. Could it be that Bai Susu didnt recognize his voice or realize it was Zhou Shuxing? Maybe, the reality was wonderful. It must be! Excuse me, could you lend me a pen? Zhou Shuxing looked up and asked Bai Susu softly. After all, this was the library, and voices needed to be kept low. Sure. Bai Susu placed another pen in front of Zhou Shuxing without looking up from her book and taking notes. Thankyou, Zhou Shuxing said, a bit downhearted. Forget it, lets focus on reading first. Presumably, he had disturbed Bai Susus reading, which would be hard to explain later. He shouldnt be too eager in striking up a conversation, lest she notice something off and it might affect his impression in her mind. No rush, just take it slow. The two of them continued reading, while the people around watched them and eventually settled down to their own books quietly. Having finished the material at hand, Bai Susu started to pack up and went to return the books. Zhou Shuxing immediately closed his book and followed her. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Susu, it really is you. I thought for a moment that I was mistaken, Zhou Shuxing greeted her with a smile. Hmm. Bai Susu looked up, glanced at Zhou Shuxing and nodded, considering that a greeting, and continued putting books away. What a coincidence, its lunchtime now. Lets go eat, Ill treat you, Zhou Shuxing said. No need, I have a meal card, Bai Susu said indifferently, placing the last book on the shelf and turning to leave. She went back to her seat, packed up her things, and headed outside. [Wishing everyone a Happy Mid-Autumn Festival here, enjoy your mooncakes, oh, and by the way, the number of tickets has been so low lately, is it that Bai Cais writing doesnt suit your taste? Asking for your tickets and favorites, thank you.] Chapter 76 - 76 Aren’t You Going to Turn Love into Hatred!_l Chapter 76: Arent You Going to Turn Love into Hatred!_l Zhou Shuxing watched Bai Susus retreating back, a tinge of disappointment in his gaze. But soon, he also swiftly followed after her. Anyway, they were both heading to the cafeteria, and there was only one cafeteria. Walking the same path was reasonable, right? With that thought, Zhou Shuxing couldnt help but quicken his pace a bit. Bai Susu arrived at the cafeteria, got her meal, and sat down in a quiet spot to eat, all the while responding to the messages Ye Fan sent her. As she read each word of concern from Ye Fan, her heart swelled with sweetness, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily curved upward. This sudden change stunned the people around her. Since the moment Bai Susu walked into the cafeteria, everyones gaze had been fixed on her, seeing her as aloof as ever, nothing out of the ordinary. But what did they just witness! There she was, the usually distant goddess, using her phone while eating, apparently replying to someones messagessomething she had never done before. Upon closer inspection, the goddess was even smiling while chattingcould it be her beloved? The icy goddess is in love? Who could the other party be! Who was the one who pulled their lofty goddess down from her pedestal? If they found out, they were determined to break the persons legs! The goddess was theirs, after all. The people around her felt both angry and heartbroken. Why couldnt they be the one inside her phone! Of course, Wu Hai and Zhou Shuxing, who were also in the crowd, counted themselves too, but they firmly believed that no one could win Bai Susus heart. Maybe the person on the other end of the phone was a family member or a close friend of Bai Susu; they refused to believe it was her romantic interest. Soon, Bai Susu put down her phone and continued to eat peacefully. After finishing her meal and enjoying a bowl of green vegetable soup, she left. As soon as Bai Susu left, she went straight to the library; there was one more class in the afternoon, and she wanted to find some resources beforehand to review. Upon reaching the bookshelf, Bai Susu carefully examined the books around her, searching for the one she needed. However, some noise nearby was bothering her. At another set of bookshelves. Xia Lili, didnt you fancy that poor lad Ye Fan? Why did you come after me and even ask to meet in the library? a teasing voice rang out. Zhang Liang, I was just dazzled by Ye Fans sweet words. Besides, you know hes just a poor kid. Even if he gets rich, he wont be as impressive as you. Your family has assets worth billions, right? Zhang Liang, didnt you use to chase after me, saying you liked me? Xia Lili said to Zhang Liang, looking at him somewhat shyly. Luckily, Bai Susu was nearby and vaguely overheard the name Ye Fan. She couldnt help but slowly get closer, tilting her body to listen. Zhang Liang? Xia Lili. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Were these two actually together now? Just then, their voices carried over once more. Of course. Do you still like Ye Fan? Tell me the truth, Xia Lili, Zhang Liang said as he gazed at Xia Lilis pretty little face. Indeed, the class beauty truly was a beauty, charming and delightful. Of course, I dont like him anymore. I even loathe him now. Zhang Liang, if Im with you, then you have to help me deal with Ye Fan later. We cant let him get away with it, Xia Lili said, frustrated. Tsk tsk tsk, are you sure? Are you really willing to let go, or is it a case of love turning to hatred? Zhang Liang asked with a laugh. No matter whether Xia Lili really had such a change of heart because of love turning to hate, Zhang Liang was only interested in toying with Xia Lili for a bit. After all, he had pursued her once, and she had not accepted him; he needed to regain his face. Since this woman had come to him on her own initiative, why would he not take what was freely offered? How could I not? I like you now, and with your excellence, even Ye Fan isnt worthy of tying your shoes, Xia Lili said fiercely. I like the sound of that. Come here, let me give you a hug, Zhang Liang said with a radiant smile. No, there are too many people here; dont touch me. It wouldnt be good if we were seen, Xia Lili said, a blush creeping into her eyes. Indeed, what would people think if they were seen? Besides, this was at school. Then let me give you a kiss, just one, to satisfy me, please! With that, Zhang Liang quickly planted a kiss on Xia Lilis face and savored the moment with relish. Oh no, how naughty, Xia Lili said, a cold glint flashing in her eyes. Lets go somewhere else; its too crowded here. Lets go, Zhang Liang said, pulling Xia Lili away with him. From around the corner, Bai Susu watched the two leave and then slowly emerged, her eyes filled with icy disdain. These two were utterly clueless! Teaming up to go against Ye Fan, how despicable! Her husband was not someone they could simply meddle with. Moreover, saying something like not even being worthy to carry his shoesin Bai Susus eyes, these two werent even fit to drink the water Ye Fan used to wash his feet! Humph! Xia Lili was truly malicious. Fortunately, Ye Fan had seen through her true colors and broken up with her after just a month; otherwise, he would have been deeply troubled. She must warn Ye Fan to be wary of them. However, now Ye Fan had taken a leave of absence from school to stay at home and look after the kids and take care of company matters. Presumably, these two wouldnt be able to play any tricks. But even so, she couldnt just let them off easily. No, she needed to think of a way to teach them a lesson. Bai Susu took a deep breath, calmed herself for a long while, and then continued searching for the book she needed before starting to read. Before long, Bai Susu heard a rush of hurried footsteps. Sister-in-law, senior! Zhao Xiaotian called out hesitantly. Zhao Xiaotian? Bai Susu was somewhat surprised. He was looking for herwas there something wrong? Why had he suddenly decided to seek her out? Bai Susu had met Zhao Xiaotian in the hospital; he was one of Ye Fans good friends. When she was in the hospital, it was him who had brought Ye Fan daily necessities. Senior, I just came back from the hospital and heard you were back at school. The boys are so excited theyre nearly going crazybut the most important thing is, I just saw Xia Lili and Zhang Liang together. Zhang Liang is always causing trouble for Ye Fan, and Xia Lili previously begged Ye Fan to reconcile with her. Now that these two are together, its definitely not for anything good! Zhao Xiaotian looked both worried and anxious. He was really concerned now. You see, Xia Lili used to approach him several times a day, asking him to speak on her behalf, to help her make up with Ye Fan. And now she had given up and was with Zhang Liang. Just earlier, he had seen them flirting and getting handsy at school; it all seemed highly suspicious. And so he began to worry, worried about his brother Ye Fan and about Bai Susu. If the relationship between Ye Fan and Bai Susu was exposed, and with the kids involvedthe consequences didnt bear thinking about. Therefore, he was extremely worried! Chapter 77 - 77 Poverty Limits My Imagination^! Chapter 77: Poverty Limits My Imagination^! He had known before that Bai Susu liked to come to the library; this wasnt something he did on a whim, and sure enough, he had run into her. What good luck. Dont worry, I can understand everything youre worried about right now. As long as you guys dont talk about my situation, no one will know. Also we really need to watch out for Zhang Liang and Xia Lili. I overheard what they said just now. Indeed, they dont want Ye Fan to have an easy time, Bai Susu said. This matter wasnt going to be easy. I knew it, those two are birds of a feather, none of them are good. Hmph, luckily, Ye Fan broke up with that woman. Otherwise, who knows how many problems would be waiting for him, Zhao Xiaotian said, very upset. It s okay, we just need to be a little more careful, Bai Susu said. By the way, did you just say you came from the hospital? Bai Susu looked at Zhao Xiaotian and asked. Last night, Ye Fan had left the house late and only returned this morning; there must be some connection. Yes, last night some issue arose with my dad, and I called Ye Fan for help. He helped me, and only returned home this morning. Sister-in-law, senior, didnt you know? Zhao Xiaotian asked. He went out so late last night; he probably didnt want to wake the child, so he didn t tell me. This morning, I heard it from the assistant and I didnt wake him, letting him sleep a bit longer, Bai Susu explained. So thats what happened, Zhao Xiaotian nodded. Your father is okay now, right? Dont worry too much, itll be fine, Bai Susu comforted him. Zhao Xiaotians character was pretty good, and of course, he was also one of Ye Fans brothers. Bai Susu naturally wasnt that cold-hearted. Its fine now, the surgery went well. Oh, senior, when I came here earlier, I heard some rumors If you happen to hear them, dont get angry, Zhao Xiaotian said hesitantly. He was torn about whether or not to reveal this. His heart was in turmoil. If he didnt say anything and sister-in-law happened to hear it, she would definitely be more upset. What is it, just tell me, Bai Susu urged. She grew even more curious about the rumors concerning her. She hadnt expected to hear gossip about herself. The school is saying that you took a leave of absence to have an arranged wedding by your family; there are rumors about you getting pregnant and having a baby, even being kept by a man. There are all sorts of versions, so dont take it to heart, Zhao Xiaotian said with difficulty, looking at Bai Susu. Is that all? Its nothing to care about. I just dont know who has a grudge against me, to spread such rumors. But, I cant be bothered to fuss over it with them. Alright, go take care of your things, Bai Susu said. Some of these rumors were half true, half false. Indeed, some were true, and some were false. But, what does it matter? She wasnt going to admit it. Heh, one cant expect nobody to talk. Then Im leaving, dont take it to heart, Zhao Xiaotian finally left, still hesitant. Seeing sister-in-laws reaction, he felt that any girl would feel uncomfortable deep down. Hence, he was determined to find out who was behind the baseless gossip. He had to seek justice for sister-in-law no matter what. Sure enough, it didnt take many days for him to find out. And whats more, he had started another round of gossip. Bai Susu was shocked when she heard it. The whole school was talking about issues concerning Zhang Liang and Xia Lili, mentioning things like hotel rendezvous, contracts, and all sorts of filthy, unsightly wordsthe nastier, the better. Although she was curious about who might have done it, she didnt bother to pay much attention to the matter. After that, wherever Xia Lili and Zhang Liang went, they were looked at with strange stares; the two were almost driven mad. This issue lingered around the school for a good half a month before finally dying down. Of course, everyday after class Bai Susu would return home to see her child. She would take the child for a stroll around the yard at home. Her days were exceptionally fulfilling, and she felt very happy. Until a few days later. Ye Fan was notified to attend a high school reunion. Initially, he didn t want to go. But Zhao Xiaotian was going too, so Ye Fan finally agreed to go. And he told Zhao Xiaotian to come find him first so they could go together. Zhao Xiaotian followed the address given by Ye Fan and took a taxi directly to the small hill in the suburbs. He was lost for a moment. Why was Ye Fans home here? Wasn t it in some community before? Even though it was a rented house, it was still pretty nice. Why is this place so far away? After getting off the taxi, Zhao Xiaotian was told that the fare was more than forty yuan, and he was a bit stunned on the spot. Good lord, the fare to get here was over forty yuan! If he came here a few more times, he would have no living expenses left. What kind of place is this exactly? He walked a little further and saw a Euro-style, two-and-a-half-story exquisite villa. Good lord, this villa is so magnificent. Where exactly is Ye Fans home? In this ten-mile radius, there is only this villa. Zhao Xiaotian felt he had found the wrong place. Just as he was about to take out his phone to call Ye Fan, he saw Ye Fan himself. The guy was standing on the villas balcony, waving at him. At that moment, Zhao Xiaotian was completely baffled. Turns out, this villa was actually Ye Fans home! He had bought a villa! This villa, no matter how you looked at it, cost a lot of money, and besides, how come there was only Ye Fans family here? This couldnt be, he had bought the entire hillside! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Awesome, his brother was really no ordinary person! Zhao Xiaotian immediately started running, quickly reaching the villas entrance, and saw four bodyguards standing straight at the door. Hes even got bodyguards now! We re all human, so why am I not as excellent as Ye Fan. He felt envious! What to do! So envious, it makes me want to cry. What are you doing? Come on in, Ye Fan came out and, putting his arm around Zhao Xiaotians shoulders, led him inside. Zhao Xiaotian didnt knowhow to describe his feelings anymore; entering the living room, he was even more astounded. This sofa, why is it so beautiful, and that crystal chandelier, he had seen it on TV, the one that hangs from the second floor to the first floor. Am I dreaming? Back at the hospital, Ye Fan told me he had started a company, but what kind of company could make so much money? Indeed, poverty limited my imagination. Sir, please have some water! At that moment, a robot on wheels slid over, holding a cup of tea with both hands. Zhao Xiaotian was truly shocked. High-tech indeed! He had never heard of a robot that could serve water to guests, and on top of that, it looked so adorably cute and dumb. He felt like a country bumpkin coming to the big city. He hadnt seen this anywhere else before. Have some water, take a seat, said Ye Fan, smiling. Fan-ge, youre amazing, what kind of company did you start? Zhao Xiaotian asked in amazement. [Wishing everyone a Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, of course, dont forget to vote and favorite. Thank you, everyone. Additionally, there will be more updates tonight.] Chapter 78 - 78 I’m going to be breastfed to death by you_i Chapter 78: Im going to be breastfed to death by you_i What kind of company is it that can make money like this? In just a month of not seeing each other, youre living in a villa, youve got a robot for a butler, and even bought a hill. Look at this, the nannies, the bodyguards, the robots, its really impressive! Please forgive my own good-for-nothing appearance. Its no big deal, just acquired an existing company, then made a bit of money. I thought, why not move my parents into the city, so I just bought a villa. This whole ten-mile radius is mine. In the future, I might build one or two more villas, Ye Fan said with a smile. Bro Fan, do you still stand by what you said back then? You cant lie to me, or go back on it! Zhao Xiaotian said nervously. What did I say? Ye Fan was a little bewildered by this sudden question. He hadnt caught on. What promise is he talking about? Back in the hospital, you said that when I graduated, I could come work with you at your company. Ive set my heart on following you, you cant just ditch me and not want me! Zhao Xiaotian blurted out, visibly excited. He had decided now, he would follow Ye Fan through thick and thin. Ye Fan burst into laughter when he heard this. So, it was about that. It seemed that the kid had taken his past words as a joke or merely as words of comfort. But now, having seen the evidence, he was truly convinced. Of course, his own words definitely counted. Dont worry, my words definitely count. Im waiting for you, Ye Fan reassured. Of course! His buddy after all. How could he not look after him? Moreover, he did believe in Zhao Xiaotians abilities. The kid might seem unreliable at times, but when it came to integrity and crucial moments, he was truly remarkable. One must not underestimate him. Thats great, hehe, Zhao Xiaotian laughed, sipping his tea. This tea is really fragrant! Although he didnt know what kind of tea it was, as long as it smelled good, that was enough. Mhm, lets go in a bit. Theyve set the gathering at Chunlai Hotel, Ye Fan said. No worries, Ill listen to you, Zhao Xiaotian replied. You know what, let me give you a tour of the place, how about it? Ye Fan suggested. After all, it was Zhao Xiaotians first visit here, and Ye Fan wanted to show him around the area. The scenery here was not bad, and strolling while chatting was quite pleasant. Sure, I was just thinking of taking a look around, Zhao Xiaotian said eagerly. He wanted to see the place. As soon as he came in, he had been marveling at how nice the area was, how beautiful the scenery, but he hadnt seen it all yet. Come on, let me show you, Ye Fan said with a smile as he pulled Zhao Xiaotian out of the villa and took him outside. While walking, he introduced the various features of the place to Zhao Xiaotian the flower beds, the swimming pool, the fishing lake, the golfing area, and so on. Zhao Xiaotians mouth was agape with shock. Gosh, this place is just so complete and the scenery is unbelievably beautiful. Xiaotian, when youre free we can fish or play golf together. Im planning on adding a peach orchid and a garden here. When the peach blossoms are in bloom, it will be absolutely gorgeous, Ye Fan remarked. Ye Fan, Ive realized that you really know how to enjoy lifeyour living is like a fairytale, Zhao Xiaotian commented. Indeed. With peach orchids and gardens to come, the enjoyment is real. The lives of the wealthy are indeed different. Its nothing special, mainly because my parents also like plants and flowers, they can purify the air and add to the beauty. You can do the same in the future. Theres no need to envy me, Ye Fan said. Psh, you talk as if its that simple. If I had a third of what you have, Id be content, Zhao Xiaotian said. He felt that Ye Fan was inherently excellent, while he himself was quite the opposite, clumsy and unable to do much, not to mention his poor academics. If he could achieve one-third of what Ye Fan had achieved in the future, he would be happy, and his parents would be over the moon. To reach Ye Fans level seemed impossible to him. But one-third seemed somewhat hopeful. Dont be so lacking in confidence. Where theres a will, theres a way, man conquers nature, Ye Fan said. Yes, one only knows the outcome of anything after putting in the effort. Although he himself hadnt made much effort, mainly because he had the Systems help. Otherwise, he wouldnt have such a life. But Zhao Xiaotian had him, after all. They were brothers! If he was doing well, would he let Zhao Xiaotian suffer? Impossible. He would naturally help Zhao Xiaotian and give him a hand. Okay, with your words, Ill put in the effort and learn from you, Zhao Xiaotian said. Good brother, youll have to help me in the future too. By the way, I wonder if well see Fang Dajian at this gathering, Ye Fan said. What do you need him for? Well probably see him. That guy didnt make it to university because of his familys situation. He went to work and hasnt kept in touch with us, sigh, Zhao Xiaotian said helplessly. You should know, back in high school, the three of us were the best of friends. We had planned to attend the same university. But then, Fang Dajians family had some misfortune, his father passed away, and with only his mother left, he stopped his schooling and started working right after high school graduation. Its been over a year since we last saw him; I have no idea how hes doing now. He should be back, and hes probably not busy. My company is short-staffed, and Id like to give him a chance to try out, Ye Fan said. You need to have a few reliable people of your own in your company. And he thought of having Fang Da Jian join him. Alright, no problem, Ill keep an eye out for you, Zhao Xiaotian said. Its getting late, we should head out, its already five oclock, Ye Fan said, glancing at his watch. It takes forty to fifty minutes to get to the city from here, and by the time he got there it would be nearly six oclock. Besides, it gets dark early in the autumn. Okay, lets go then, Zhao Xiaotian nodded and followed Ye Fan back. Ye Fan drove his Audi to Chunlai Hotel, with Zhao Xiaotian sitting in the passenger seat, his eyes gleaming as he looked at the luxury car. This car is really nice! So cool! Ye Fan, youre not even twenty and youre already a success. Look at you, a car, cash, a wife, a child, a house, youve got it all. Youre really at the peak of life, Zhao Xiaotian said, counting off on his fingers. Truly a winner in life. Dont say that, there are plenty of people way more impressive than me, Im nowhere near their level, Ye Fan laughed. Yes, many big shots are quite understated. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wasnt really one of the big shots, nor could he consider himself a successful person. All of this was given to him by the System. Youre being too modest. Look at me, Im still just a freshman in college, Zhao Xiaotian said somewhat resignedly. Enough, stop flattering me.. Im going to be flattered to death with your poisonous praise! Chapter 79 - 79 Attending the High School Reunioni Chapter 79: Attending the High School Reunioni The two of them quickly arrived at the five-star hotel. When they reached the entrance, Ye Fan parked the car before he and Zhao Xiaotian got out together. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as they got off, they headed towards the lobby. The reservation was for six oclock, and they were right on time. When they entered the lobby, they had only a few minutes left, mainly due to traffic congestion. At this mealtime, the roads were quite jammed with traffic. Hello, sir, may I ask if you two have reserved a private room? the cheongsam-clad waitress asked politely. This young man is really handsome, and his clothes seem to be quite special, while the other one seemed rather ordinary. The woman in the cheongsam thought to herself but her face showed no change. Yes, were here for a class reunion, last name Lin, Lin Han, Ye Fan replied. Lm Han was their high schools study committee member, and it was Lin Han who had organized this class reunion. I understand, Mr. Lins private room is this way, please. Following the waitress, Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian went up to the second floor and arrived at the Smooth Sailing private room. This is the private room booked by Mr. Lin, and many people have already arrived, please come in. The waitress knocked and then pushed open the door of the private room. Upon opening it, everyone sitting at the three tables inside the Smooth Sailing private room turned their heads, looking at the handsome Ye Fan and the delicate Zhao Xiaotian. Surprise instantly filled the crowd. Ye Fan, Xiaotian, youve arrived, come sit, come sit! Lin Han saw Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian arriving and immediately stood up with a smile, beckoning them to sit down. You two really timed it perfectly, hehe, take a seat, dont just stand there, we were just waiting for you, Lin Han said. Yeah, yeah, come sit down. Theres an empty spot here, come sit over here. Everyone spoke up one after another. In the end, Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian took their seats next to Lin Han, and right beside Ye Fan was the former class president, He Xiaoxiao. As He Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Fan, her eyes sparkled, a hint of a smile flashing across them. She hadnt expected him to actually show up. After more than a year, he seemed even more handsome and even more radiant than before. Today, Ive gathered everyone here, of course, its been over a year, I just want us all to have a good time together, dont be shy, order whatever youd like, its on me! Lin Han said in a loud and boisterous tone. Great, the entire meal is on young master Lin! Young master Lin is really generous. Yeah, if it werent for young master Lin footing the bill, we wouldnt have managed to get together like this. Everyone opened up with their comments. Come on, lets toast to young master Lin, the crowd said, raising their glasses. Ye Fan looked at the alcohol in front of him and felt a bit troubled. Both he and Zhao Xiaotian couldnt drink, after all, theyd have to drive later, and if they both drank, theyd have to call someone to drive them, which would be such a hassle. Just as Ye Fan was about to say something, Zhao Xiaotian downed a glass of alcohol. Having no choice, Ye Fan poured himself a cup of tea to toast with everyone. Xie Zhi, who was sitting nearby, saw this and immediately became unwilling. Ye Fan, why are you substituting tea for alcohol, why cant you drink? Xie Zhi frowned as he looked at Ye Fan. Whats this, looking down on them? I have to drive later, I cant drink alcohol, Ye Fan replied indifferently, glancing at Xie Zhi. This guy had some issues with him in high school, and it seemed that after more than a year, things hadnt changed. What driving? Are you still doing part-time work, driving people around for a quick buck? Xie Zhi said with a laugh, his eyes full of mockery. Indeed, a pauper is still a pauper. Whenever theres no class or a holiday, hes working part-time jobs, just as before. Heh! I say, how can you talk like that, Zhao Xiaotian suddenly stood up, glaring at Xie Zhi. This guy, still the same old problem. Hasnt changed at all. Still looking down on people like a snob. Did I say something wrong? In high school, wasnt Ye Fan always working part-time jobs to earn money? Xie Zhi said, his gaze mockingly fixed on the two of them. See, whats the use of being good at studying? Still ends up a pauper. Damn it, I cant take it anymore with my temper, Zhao Xiaotian said, about to confront Xie Zhi. Unexpectedly, he was held back by Ye Fan. If a dog bites you, are you going to bite back? Its just a dog barking for no reason. Whats there to care about? Just let the dog be, Ye Fan said, pulling Zhao Xiaotian down to sit and giving him a piece of meat to eat. Xie Zhi, on the side, was so angry he was about to lose his mind, his eyes turning red as if he couldnt wait to go a few rounds with Ye Fan. Enough, dont embarrass yourself further, Lin Han growled lowly at Xie Zhi. Xie Zhi was now with him, so if Xie Zhi lost face, it was the same as him losing face. Everyone is a classmate, and its not easy to get together. Dont argue over small things. Lets eat, the class president He Xiaoxiao said at that moment. In high school, He Xiaoxiao was both the class president and the class beauty. At another table, Xia Lili said nothing, just watching this scene the whole time. She transferred to Ye Fans class in senior year, and thats when she started to have a crush on him, but he never paid any attention to her, after all, at that time she wasnt good at dressing up and was a bit ugly. The whole class was revolving around the class president He Xiaoxiao, and she knew it well; He Xiaoxiao also liked Ye Fan. Back then, He Xiaoxiao nearly confessed her feelings to Ye Fan. Its just that something happened later on. You see, there were a lot of boys who liked He Xiaoxiao back then, but it seemed Ye Fan wasnt interested in relationships or girls and never bothered with these. It wasnt until she got into college that she started to pursue Ye Fan and finally caught him, leading to all the events that followed. Okay, Ill listen to the class president, Xie Zhi said. Lm Han, who was beside him, looked deeply at Ye Fan but said nothing. Everyone was eating, and Ye Fan turned his head to look at the class president He Xiaoxiao. He wanted to know if Fang Da Jian had come; he seemed not to have seen Da Jian earlier. Class president, did Fang Da Jian come? Ye Fan asked, looking at He Xiaoxiao. Uh, he said he would come earlier, but then mentioned he was stuck in traffic on the way and might be late, telling us not to wait for him, He Xiaoxiao said, her face reddening slightly, her eyes darting away from Ye Fans gaze. Yeah, Ye Fan was still as gentle as before. The way he looked at her was so gentle. He Xiaoxiao felt her heart pounding so hard it felt like it would jump out. I see, a flicker of worry passed through Ye Fans eyes. He glanced again at the entrance of the private room. He wondered if Fang Da Jian would be able to make it. Sigh, after the college entrance exams were over, Fang Da Jian disappeared, changing all his contact information. This guy, did he ever really see himself and Xiaotian as brothers? Chapter 80 - 80 The Note for Bai Susu is ’Silly Girl’_l Chapter 80: The Note for Bai Susu is Silly Girl_l Its been so long, and she never took the initiative to contact me. Its really infuriating. At this moment, a waitress walked in, carrying a half-meter Australian lobster. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone was stunned when they saw it. Such a huge lobster. Looking at Lin Hans direction, everyones eyes were filled with admiration and worship. I must say, this is the biggest lobster Ive ever seen. If it werent for Lin Han, we really wouldnt have the chance to see such a lobster, actually half a meter long! At that time, a boy said in shock. Isnt that the truth, everyone should really thank Lin Han. Otherwise, how could we have such a treat! at that moment, Xie Zhi spoke with a hint of sarcasm. No problem, were all classmates, and its to be expected. This lobster isnt even expensive, Lin Han said with a smile. How can it not be? One lobster must be worth tens of thousands, and theres more. Mister Lin even ordered us an emperor crab, and that one is also valued over ten thousand. We are really in for a treat, each table has one, and we have nine tables here, thats nearly a hundred thousand, Xie Zhi spoke again. A hundred thousand, some people dont even make that much in a year, Xie Zhi spoke with underlying implications. Thank you, thank you, Mr. Lin, everyone said. Mr. Lin is truly magnificent. To be a classmate of Mr. Lin is truly fortunate! Mr. Lin, Ill drink to you! Ill drink to you too. Everyone began speaking one after another. Xie Zhi looked at Ye Fan and Zhao Xiaotian with a triumphant and provocative gaze. After a while, everyone was red-faced and thick-necked from drinking. Ye Fan hadnt drunk, but Zhao Xiaotian did, and this guy couldnt really hold his liquor. Xiaotian, if you cant drink, then dont. Youll only make yourself sick later, Ye Fan said. Zhao Xiaotian nodded and stopped drinking; they all switched to tea instead. After everyone had nearly finished drinking and eating, Everyone, how about I take you all to a KTV to sing? Lin Han stood up and suggested to everyone. Sure, lets go. If Mr. Lin is inviting, we must go. Everyone quickly agreed. Ye Fan watched and couldnt help but frown. Truth be told, he didnt want to go- It was already past eight, and if he went home late, that girl would worry about him. Seeing everyone else so excited, and Ye Fan saw that Zhao Xiaotian and a few others were really hitting it off, he felt a bit helpless. Knock knock At that moment, someone pushed open the door of the private room. They saw a tall young man dressed in sportswear. When Ye Fan saw who it was, he immediately got excited. It was Fang Dajian! He had arrived. Sorry, I ran into some trouble on the way and came late, Fang Dajian said apologetically to everyone, and under the light, one could see sweat beads on his forehead, indicating he had hurried over. Ye Fan, look its Fang Dajian, Zhao Xiaotian said to Ye Fan, surprised and excited. Really, what a stinker he is. Its him, Ye Fan said with a smile as he walked over to Fang Dajian and playfully punched him in the chest. Where in the world have you been this past year? We were all so worried, Ye Fan asked Fang Dajian. No worries, I just went away to work. Sorry for the concern, Fang Dajians skin had darkened a bit, his sunny face still beaming with a smile. Its good youre back, Ye Fan said. You really, dont leave again after youre back. Zhao Xiaotian and I really looked for you for a long time and couldnt find you. You sure can run, Zhao Xiaotian said. Hmm, I wont leave now that Im back, Ill find a job at home, Fang Dajian said. No need to look elsewhere, go to Ye Fan, its just perfect to help our brother Fan, haha, you lucky fellow. Here I am still stuck in school, waiting to graduate before I can join Brother Fans company, Zhao Xiaotian looked at Fang Dajian with a face full of envy. Fang Dajian was somewhat bewildered. What does that mean? Well talk about this later, Ye Fan said. There were too many people around, and there were certain things he didnt want these people to know. Besides, in this crowd, the only ones he trusted were Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian; he didnt trust the others. Alright, Ill listen to you! Fang Dajian nodded. He also knew this wasnt the place to talk. Dajian, youre here! We were talking about going to the KTV; everyone finished eating, and youve just arrived. No worries, KTVs have food too, we can order whatever when we get there! Lin Han came over to Fang Dajian and said. Yeah, Dajian, where are you hanging out these days? At this moment, Xie Zhi looked at Fang Dajian and said with a slight taste of curiosity. Nothing much, just trying to make some money! Fang Dajian smiled. He wasnt stupid; he understood what the other person meant. Dont worry, hang out with our Young Master Lin; when the time comes, well get you a good position in his dads company, guaranteed not to starve! Xie Zhi said with a laugh. No need for that, I plan to follow Ye Fan, thanks for the offer though! Fang Dajian smiled. Standing to the side, Xia Lili was quite puzzled watching this scene. Just now, she had heard Zhao Xiaotian talking about some company business. But it was too noisy here; she didnt catch everything clearly. That made her extremely curious! But, she couldnt just go and ask; after all, even if she did ask, they wouldnt tell her. Why bother warming her face against their cold butts. The group then moved on to the next location, the KTV. Ye Fan hadnt wanted to go initially, but Fang Dajian was dragged along, and Zhao Xiaotian seemed brimming with enthusiasm. Sigh, reluctantly, he ended up going with them. Once they arrived in the KTV room, Lin Han ordered a bunch of drinks and some snacks. Everyone was picking out songs to sing, and Zhao Xiaotian was too. Ye Fan and Fang Dajian sat together chatting, with Ye Fan catching up on Fang Dajians recent life. Soon after, Lin Han walked over with a bottle of beer. Here, its been over a year, lets the three of us have a drink. You didnt drink at dinner. Ye Fan, and you. Fang Dajian, arrived late. This time you must drink, no excuses. Ill pour for the both of you! Saying so, Lin Han poured a glass of beer for each of them. Ye Fan looked at the situation and figured he had to drink this time. If it came down to it, hed just call a substitute driver later. Alright, a toast! Ye Fan downed his glass in one go. Fang Dajian also followed suit and drank his glass, while Lin Han started drinking directly from the bottle. Off to the side, Xie Zhi watched this scene with envy in his eyes. This Ye Fan, and Fang Dajian too C why should they be the ones Lin Han personally pours drinks for? He had never received such treatment. Are they just two country bumpkins? Why should Lin Han look at them differently? At this moment. Ye Fans phone started ringing. Upon checking, it was Bai Susu calling him; she was probably worried about him. Of course, he had saved Bai Susus contact name as Silly Girl. This caught Lin Hans attention immediately. He was instantly curious. The owner of this Silly Girl number must be Ye Fans girlfriend. He really wondered what Ye Fans taste was like.. Chapter 81 - 81 No Choice, Wife Rules! _1 Chapter 81: No Choice, Wife Rules! _1 I really dont know what kind of taste Ye Fan has. Back in high school, a lot of girls liked Ye Fan since he was handsome, and everyone likes a handsome guy. At that time, many girls were rejected by Ye Fan. Throughout high school, there was no news of Ye Fan dating anyone. However, when college came around, he heard some rumors that Ye Fan and Xia Lili got together, with Xia Lili actively pursuing Ye Fan, only for the two to break up after one month. Xia Lili is also here, after all, she transferred to the school during senior year and was in the same class, so he invited Xia Lili as well. This time, the two of them didnt seem to have any interaction, as if they didnt know each other at all. Ye Fan, could this be your girlfriend calling? Come on, tell us what she looks like, is her temperament good or not? Lin Han said loudly. Everyone around seemed to have heard and turned their heads to look at Ye Fan. Awesome, bro! Fang Dajian gave Ye Fan a thumbs up. Alright, stop it, I need to take a call first, excuse me for a moment! Ye Fan said, holding his phone and stepping out of the private room., Walking into the lobby and sitting down on a sofa, he finally answered the phone. Hello, Ye Fan, youve finally decided to pick up. Where are you? Why is it so noisy? Are you at a KTV? Bai Susu said immediately on the other end of the phone. Wow, the guy actually went to a KTV. Wasnt it supposed to be a high school reunion? Yeah, at a KTV. We just finished eating and got pulled in here, had a bit of a drink too! Ye Fan said. Look, that girl usually acts so proud and aloof. And now, since hes not home yet, shes calling to check on him, which genuinely delights Ye Fan. Very good! In principle, this is what it feels like to be urged to go home by a girlfriend. Having someone urging you to come home, watching over you, worrying about youit truly is a wonderful feeling! For some reason, men in TV shows always find it annoying and a nuisance! But Ye Fan found it sweet and was very happy! He was hoping someone would pamper him like this. Youve been drinking, didnt Zhao Xiaotian shield you from drinking? You cant drive after drinking; its too dangerous! Susu said anxiously over the phone. You mustnt drive after drinking, do you understand? And drink less alcohol. Oh, and have some beverages and fruits to help sober up! Susu continued to advise. Listening to Susus words, Ye Fans mouth curled up slightly. How nice! How lucky! Dont worry, 111 remember. If youre tired, go to bed early, okay? Ye Fan said. Its almost ten oclock now, and that girl doesnt seem to know to go to bed early. How can I possibly sleep when youre still out? Im worried about you! Susu said, sounding irritated. Indeed, her heart isnt that big! Its fine, Ill just call a designated driver, Ye Fan said. No, wait for me, Im coming to pick you up! Susu replied before hanging up. Ye Fan, listening to the beeping sound on the phone, didnt react for a moment. Is this girl serious? Really coming to pick him up? No way! For some reason, Ye Fan found himself looking forward to it. He felt his chest fill up with happiness at this moment. Bro Fan, whats up with you? Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian came out. Seeing Ye Fan seated on the couch, they were very curious. On getting closer, they noticed that he was still smiling, a particularly sweet smile. Wow, is this like eating dog food? Its nothing; your sister-in-law called to say shes picking me up. Lets keep this between us for now, after all, I dont want to affect her negatively, Ye Fan said. If these guys found out, they might start spreading rumors, and that would have too much of an impact on Susu. He didnt want those gossips to hurt Susu. It wasnt time to go public yet. Got it, dont worry! Zhao Xiaotian patted his chest and said. Fang Dajian looked a bit confused on the side. He understood their words, but he didnt get the meaning. Everyone, Ill talk to you about this matter after we leave here, when we get back. This isnt the place to talk, Ye Fan explained. Mm-hmm, got it, Fang Dajian nodded. He trusted Ye Fan! This really wasnt the place to talk. Too many people, too many eyes, and the noisy atmosphere was unsettling. Alright, are you going to leave with me in a bit, or what? Ye Fan asked the two of them. Well leave with you, of course. Theres no point in us staying here without you, Fang Dajian said. Yes, he had come here to see Zhao Xiaotian and Ye Fan. Back in high school, the three of them were like a trio, inseparable, and had an incredibly tight bond. Now, having not seen each other for over a year, he naturally missed them a lot. Then its settled. Here are my car keys. Later, find a designated driver to follow my wife and me, Ye Fan said as he tossed his keys to Zhao Xiaotian. In a while, Bai Susu was supposed to come by car, so with two cars, hed ride with Bai Susu, and Zhao Xiaotian could just find a designated driver for the other. Dont worry about it! Zhao Xiaotian said. The three then returned to the private room. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When they got back, they felt the atmosphere in the room was a bit strange. At that moment, the class monitor He Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fan return, and taking the microphone, she stepped to the center and looked at everyone. Im going to sing a song for everyone, Love Confession Balloons! And with that, He Xiaoxiao began to sing. Ye Fan was now at ease since Bai Susu would be coming to pick him up soon, which meant he could have a little more to drink. He didnt dare to drink too much but continued to drink with a few others. Everyone was drinking while listening to the Class Monitor He Xiaoxiaos singing. Then the song came to an end. Id like to say a few words here. I dedicate this Love Confession Balloons to Ye Fan, my first love from high school! After saying this, He Xiaoxiao bowed deeply. The room fell silent Whats going on? ???!!! Ye Fan:??? Zhao Xiaotian:!!! Lin Han:!!! Everyone After He Xiaoxiao bowed, she sat down, poured herself a beer, and brought it to Ye Fan. A toast to you! He Xiaoxiao said confidently to Ye Fan. At that moment, it was Zhao Xiaotian who reacted quickly, nudging Ye Fan. Ye Fan, have a drink! Zhao Xiaotian said. Ye Fan picked up his glass and clinked it with He Xiaoxiaos, completely confused the whole time. He had no idea what was going on. Thank you, He Xiaoxiao said with a smile and then sat back down in her place. Get together! Get together! The crowd began to chant teasingly. Guys, stop it. Ive got a girlfriend, and, whats more, I love her very much. Shes the one for me for this lifetime! Ye Fan stood up at this point, his gaze firm as he looked at everyone. Such jokes were off-limits! What a declaration of Shes the one for me for this lifetime! Lin Han stood up, leading the applause. Xia Lili watched this unfold with mixed feelings. So the person she couldnt let go of was herself! She was truly the most laughable one. Just then, Ye Fans phone rang. Looking at it, his eyes filled with joy. Excuse me, alright, you guys enjoy yourselves. Weve got some stuff to do, so were going to head out first. Lets get together another time! With that, Ye Fan smiled and walked out. No way around it, the wife comes first! Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian also picked up their things and followed out.. Chapter 82: The Enchanting Bride Brings Chapter 82: The Enchanting Bride Brings Herself Home. _i As soon as Ye Fan came out, he saw a luxury sports car with an emblem of five rings parked in front, the entire body presenting a tricolor gradient: the rear end a light blue, the middle a deep blue, and the front a light purple. This car was also bought by Zhuge Liang in his own name; after all, it wouldnt do to have only two cars at home. And it wasnt just this one car with the gradient color-he had bought two more. All were parked in the garage. Unexpectedly, Bai Susu had driven this car over. As Bai Susu saw Ye Fan come out, she opened the butterfly doors and stepped out from inside, dressed in a light purple cheongsam and wearing a mask on her face. The cheongsam outlined a figure so perfect it was seductively irresistible; beneath the half mask, her skin was as pale and soft as snow, her lips as red as cinnabar, and those white high heels were incredibly sexy. Ye Fan was profoundly shocked by this scene. Was this Bai Susu? No way! How could she have dressed up like this? She really is a seductress! I must get in the car quickly. Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian, who arrived behind him, were completely spellbound. This is the rumored sister-in-law, truly a beauty beyond words. Look at that poise; shes literally a national beauty of Guo Country! Man, Ye Fan is so lucky! Ahem, ahem, ahem, lets get going. Remember to book a designated driver, Xiaotian, youre coming to my place, got it? Ye Fan coughed lightly and turned back to look at these two disgraceful brothers, quite annoyed. Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian didnt say anything; they just nodded their heads in agreement. Hurry and get in the car, Bai Susu said with a light smile. Ye Fan had taken just a couple of steps when he heard footsteps approaching from behind. It was over; his wife, dressed up like this for the first time, had been seen by everyone. Lin Han and the others who followed were dumbfounded. They had come to see what Ye Fans girlfriend looked like, but witnessing this scene made them feel utterly jealous. The envy among the boys was palpable. The girls were all feeling ashamed by comparison. Hmph, Ye Fan must be kept by someone; so shameful. Just look at that car its worth millions. As if he could afford it! Xie Zhi said sourly. Obviously, shes a stunning beauty, even more gorgeous than a celebrity. Id be willing too, if it were me, but sadly, she wouldnt give me a second glance! Someone in the crowd sighed. Exactly, Id be willing too! Such a figure, such looks, absolutely incredible! Another person said, their eyes filled with envy. Who wouldnt want to be kept by such a young and beautiful woman? Ye Fan didnt pay the crowd any more attention and directly took his place in the passenger seat. Bai Susu didnt spare those people a glance, either. Class reunions sound nice in theory, but in reality, theyre just occasions for mutual flattery. How much genuine friendship can there really be? Its nothing more than a pretext for showing off. Her attire today was precisely to keep people from recognizing her and also to give Ye Fan some face. Although Ye Fan never cared much for appearances, as his girlfriend, it was her responsibility to uphold them for him. Her man needed to have plenty of face when out and about, but at home, of course, what she says goes. So, of course, Bai Susu understood this principle. Besides, even if you havent eaten pork before, youve seen pigs run, right? Ye Fan sat in the car, looking at Bai Susu as she took the drivers seat. Uh, why did you dress up like this? But, really, you look beautiful! Ye Fan said hesitantly, unsure where to rest his eyes. This whole look of Bai Susus was filled with ultimate temptation, and it made his heart race. After all, he had seen her in a cheongsam before, when they took the full moon photos for the baby. Back then, she wore a beige cheongsam, which looked very dignified and graceful. But now, she was simply the embodiment of ultimate seduction and mystery. Ye Fan felt like he couldnt hold himself back! He cursed inwardly, accusing Bai Susu of being a temptress! This kind of outfit could make any man not want to look away and as if their soul had been captivated. It was truly life-threatening! Of course, Im doing it to make you look good, and of course, I dont want to expose myself, so I can only do this, do I look good in this? Bai Susu exclaimed happily, with her vibrant red lips curling upwards. A pair of alluring eyes seemed as if they were about to suck Ye Fans soul right in. Earlier, outside, she was like a mysterious and seductive queen. Now, by Ye Fans side, she had simply become an innocent girl, as if any casual compliment from Ye Fan would make her incredibly happy. Hmm, very beautiful, very tempting, very sexy. Just look at those boys; their souls have been completely hooked, Ye Fan said. Did this girl truly not know her own charm? If she didnt, just look at those people outside, their eyeballs almost popping This girl, theres just no way to handle her. Psh, I dont care about the others, as long as you like it, thats enough for me! Bai Susu scoffed, casting a dismissive glance at those outside, then turning to Ye Fan with eyes shining brighter than the stars in the sky! You little rascal, youve hooked my soul too, alright, lets go! Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with indulgent affection for Bai Susu. There was just no way to deal with her. Just look at that proud yet endearing demeanor, utterly lovable. Lets go, Im ready! Bai Susu declared. And started the car, making a U-turn. Everyone watching this scene was filled with nothing but envy. For safety, you cant drive in high heels! Ye Fan suddenly remembered, this girl was wearing high heels. Relax, I took them off as soon as 1 got in the car! Bai Susu said proudly. Ye Fan glanced down to see a pair of petite, fair feet, incredibly adorable. Fasten your seatbelt, Bai Susu said, tilting her head slightly to look at Ye Fan. For some reason, Ye Fan felt a bit flustered from that one glance. Whats with that? But indeed, he had forgotten to fasten his seatbelt. After fastening his seatbelt, Ye Fan had just begun to glance at Bai Susu when, the very next second, the car abruptly sped off. Ye Fan was instantly struck with fear! This was driving! Was this really not some kind of drifting game? Who makes a U-turn by accelerating so sharply? This was truly an eye-opener for Ye Fan. His heart was suddenly suspended in the air! Could this be the legendary sight of a female driver hitting the road? He wasnt worried about his car; he was concerned about safety. If he had been a second late in fastening his seatbelt, he would have been thrown against the windshield. Oh my god! Ye Fan, hold on tight, today youll see my driving skills! Bai Susu declared proudly with a smirk, stepping on the gas pedal and shooting forward. Watch your life under your foot! Ye Fans soul nearly leapt out in fright! His voice was drowned out by the roar of the car Ye Fan clutched the cars side handle tightly, his handsome face showing extreme terror. Doomed!)? This was his first time in Bai Susus car, why did it have to be like this? Did she have a grudge against him? Otherwise, why make things so hard for him! Whatever it was that he did to offend Bai Susu. It seemed like she was taking her private revenge in public now. This time, he really felt like his life span had been cut in half! Susu, slow down, I feel like youre trying to murder me, if Ive offended you, just tell me, cant I change?! Ye Fan yelled out directly. No help, the cars noise was too loud, still drowning out his voice. Whats that, I cant hear you, louder! Bai Susu yelled back as she opened the sunroof, her long hair flowing wildly in the wind.. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 83 - 83 What Else Can I Say?_l Chapter 83: What Else Can I Say?_l By the time we got home, Bai Susu had just stopped the car when Ye Fan immediately pushed open the door, fell out, and started clutching the tree beside him, going wah, wah, wah. Although I had had a bit to drink, I didnt feel dizzy, and I didnt vomit either! Riding with Bai Susu was indeed like taking a trip to the gates of hell. No, I cant ride with her anymore! This female driver on the road, the nickname road killer wasnt given to her by accident. Ordinary people dont believe it. But once youve ridden with her, youll believe it. It isnt without reason. This warning has been tested by many predecessors with their lives, telling everyone. Cherish your life, stay away from the female killer! [This is just a casual remark, dont take it seriously!] After Bai Susu got out of the car and put on her high heels, she came over to Ye Fan, looked at him worriedly, and even considerately patted his back. How are you feeling? Is it a hangover? If your stomach feels uncomfortable, just throw up, its fine! Bai Susu consoled. Ye Fan didnt know how to respond to that. Darn it, Bai Susu had blocked everything I wanted to say. What else could I say? I was starting to regret it! This kind of joyous experience shouldnt be mine alone; it was only fair to let Fang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotian have a taste, right? Shared pleasures, shared hardships. Ive really dug my own grave here! No choice now! I could only swallow my own teeth I had knocked out. Feeling any better? Ill help you inside. Next time, if you cant drink, dont drink. Look at you, drinking like this, sigh. Bai Susus beautiful face was full of helplessness. Uh(OoO)-. Ye Fan really wanted to say that it wasnt the drinking that made him want to throw up, nor the dizziness from the alcohol, it was riding in your car, your car! Please, be a human being! Bai Susu. Ye Fan felt his legs turn weak; he was genuinely terrified. It was truly dangerous! From now on, I couldnt let this little missy drive. After entering the house, Ye Fan sat on the couch, drinking water offered by the housekeeper, and finally started to recover. Susu, can we discuss something? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a sincere gaze. No, I have to say it. Keeping it inside is uncomfortable. He had to make Bai Susu realize her shortcomings; driving like that was really dangerous. What is it? Why are you looking at me so seriously? Bai Susu asked. She wondered if something significant had happened. Otherwise, why would Ye Fan be so serious? What exactly happened? You say, Im listening. Bai Susu adopted a well-behaved demeanor and looked at Ye Fan. Ahem, its not a big deal, just, can you drive slower? Im a bit Ye Fan said, feeling somewhat embarrassed. He really wanted to say he was scared, but he was too embarrassed to admit it. After all, Im a grown man. To be frightened by this, how could I admit it? Are you a bit what, scared? Bai Susu became puzzled, tilting her head and looking adorably clueless. No, its not that. I had been drinking, and I was already feeling dizzy. You drove so fast that I felt even dizzier! Ye Fan made up an excuse, determined not to admit his fear. A man, of course, cant admit to being scared. Definitely, cannot admit it. Under no circumstances could she admit it. Alright, Ill remember that, Ill drive slower next time. Actually, I was already driving quite slowly this time, Bai Susu said, her eyes full of empathy. Seeing Ye Fans pale face made her feel very distressed. She should have driven even slower, mainly because she saw that Ye Fan had been drinking and definitely wanted to get home to rest early. She hadnt expected that her good intentions would lead to a mistake. But, its okay, with the experience from this time, she knew what to do. Bai Susu cut some more fruit for Ye Fan to help sober him up. Are the kids all right? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. Theyre fine, theyve all fallen asleep. I came to pick you up after they were asleep, dont worry, with so many people taking care of them, nothing can go wrong, Bai Susu said. Indeed, the children were being taken care of very well. With robots and nannies, and their help, what could go wrong? Thats good, I havent seen the kids for half a day, and I miss them a bit, by the way, why havent Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian come back yet, Ye Fan suddenly remembered Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian at that moment. Why hadnt these two come back yet? Could it be that they hadnt found a designated driver? They should all have been back by now, for quite a while indeed. I was already feeling better from the car sickness during the rest. Ah, never mind, those two will probably be back soon, its safer to drive slowly late at night. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We drove faster, they drove slower, its fine, we have guest rooms anyway. In a while, Ill have the nanny prepare a room for them to sleep in, Bai Susu said, That works, Ye Fan nodded. Its better for the two men to be in the same room so they can look after each other. They ate fruit and watched TV together. Soon after, they heard the sound of a car; it seemed they were back. Ye Fan and Bai Susu both went out to see. These two didnt get a designated driver; Fang Dajian hadnt drunk much because he could hold his liquor, so he drove back. The guy was really bold. Ye Fan saw the two get out of the car and noticed that Zhao Xiaotians face was so red with drunkenness he had to be supported by Fang Dajian to go rest. He shouldnt drink so much if he cant handle his liquor. However, when Fang Dajian saw Bai Susu, he respectfully greeted her as sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, she truly was a beauty. But he had no other thoughts. He just felt that Ye Fan and his sister-in-law were a perfect match, a match made in heaven. Okay, you go wash up and get some sleep too, its getting late, Ye Fan said. Today, everyone was very tired. After a long day of fun and driving, its good to rest early. Anything else, we can talk about tomorrow. Bai Susu also returned to her room, and after Ye Fan advised everyone to rest, he went to Fang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotians room to see if they needed help. Knock knock Ye Fan stood at the door and knocked. At that moment, Fang Dajian opened the door. Xiaotian really can handle his liquor; hes already fallen asleep, Ye Fan said with a smile. It looked like he had drunk quite a lot, to have become so drunk. He wasnt drunk at the time; he kept talking about you on the way back. I didnt expect that out of the three of us, you would be the most successful. Is it true what you said, can I really work at your company? Fang Dajian asked. Over the past year, he had struggled on his own, and what worried him the most was his mothers well-being. His old mother was aging and in poor health, so not only did he often go out, but he also tried to find a job at home so he could take care of his mother, his only relative left. If he really could work for Ye Fan, that would be a good thing! Of course, the company has only recently come under my control, so I want to find a few reliable people to work there, and your return is just in time, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Fang Dajian, who was about as tall as himself. For Fang Dajian, he had a lot of trust. Chapter 84 - 84 Have Jenny Take Fang Dajian_l Chapter 84: Have Jenny Take Fang Dajian_l Of course, Ive just taken over the company not long ago, so I want to find a few reliable people to work there. Your return couldnt have come at a better time, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Fang Dajian, who was about the same height as himself. He trusted Fang Dajian a great deal. Dont worry, Ill definitely do my best. But, you know my technical skills are lacking, and my education level is just high school graduation, so I know very little. Im not sure what kind of work I can do, Fang Dajian began to worry. He felt that his abilities were limited and that he could be of little help to Ye Fan. Whats there to worry about? Ill have someone guide you. Just follow them and learn, Ye Fan said with a smile. At that moment, he thought of Jenny. Having Jenny mentor Fang Dajian would be perfect. Heh heh! (*ava*) Jennys capabilities are very impressive! Besides, Jenny is no simple woman. It would be beneficial for Fang Dajian to learn from her. All right, thanks, Fang Dajian said, feeling somewhat embarrassed. He would be causing more trouble for Ye Fan in the future. Whats that about? Were all brothers. Besides, I really trust you and Xiaotian. Weve had several years of friendship, so lets not be so formal! Ye Fan said. Were brothers, and being so formal just makes things awkward. Ye Fan did not want to see that. Okay, Ill follow your arrangements, Ye Fan, Fang Dajian laughed. He was a year older than Ye Fan. Of course, his personality was not as meticulous as Ye Fans and was somewhat coarse at times. All right, get some rest early! Ye Fan said and then left the room. He knocked on Bai Susus door next. Wearing her pajamas, Bai Susu stood at the doorway, looking at this man. What on earth does he want to do in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susus expression and somewhat unnaturally touched his nose, quickly explaining, I just wanted to see the kids, I was missing them. After youve seen them, go to sleep quickly. Its late, Bai Susu said. Alright, OK, Ill listen to my dear wife, Ye Fan said. Gazing into the room, he saw the four little ones on the Nanmu Wood bed sleeping soundly. Their tiny hands clenched tight, little feet kicking now and then, their rosy cheeks adorably sweet! Ye Fan watched them, his heart nearly melting! His precious ones were so heartwarming. Just one more look at them, and his mood instantly turned beautiful, all the days exhaustion vanished. Ye Fan adjusted their little blankets. Alright, sleep early, good night! Ye Fan said tenderly to Bai Susu and even patted her head before turning to leave. Bai Susu nodded shyly. Such actions were embarrassingly heart-fluttering in the dead of night. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu close the door before he returned to his own room to wash up. After washing up, he lay in bed, wondering when the System would finish updating. What the System would be like after the update. Another day went by thinking about the System. It was less about thinking and more about curiosity. Ye Fan, deep in thought, soon fell asleep. That night, he slept especially soundly. The next day, Ye Fan asked Jenny to come to his house. Mainly, I wanted to introduce the two of them, but of course, I also wanted to warn Jenny to be a bit more friendly towards her own brother. After all, Da Jian is quite naive, stubborn, straightforward, and honest, lacking Zhao Xiaotians craftiness. I figure my brother Da Jian will definitely be bullied by Jenny in the future. But I believe if my brother learns more, hell get a bit smarter. Im at ease with these two working together. Besides, isnt there a saying that goes, men and women working together make the work easier? I had already decided to partner these two up long ago. Even before I met Da Jian, I had it all planned out. And now, it really is quite the coincidence. After everyone had breakfast, Susu went to school. Ye Fan and Da Jian were fishing by the river, while Zhao Xiaotian was still sleeping. CEO, its rare that you seek me out proactively! Right then, a pleasant voice sounded, and there was Jenny, in her uniform, walking over with a smile. Look at you talk. Im introducing someone to you. This is my brother Da Jian. Hell be working under you from now on. Teach him well and dont bully him. My brother is an honest guy, Ye Fan said. This Jenny, she sure has lots of tricks up her sleeve. I need to remind her, otherwise, Da Jian will really get bullied. Wow, this little brother is quite handsome, and hes got muscles too, not bad at all. Dont worry. I wont bully him, Jenny said, finding Da Jians reserved demeanor quite amusing. He he, the CEOs brother, huh? Nice. Ye Fan hadnt expected that Jenny would start teasing his brother Da Jian as soon as she arrived. Turning his head towards Da Jian, who had a tanned complexion that showed no sign of blushing, Ye Fan just felt that he gave an honest smile. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seriously, Im entrusting my brother to you. Teach him more about the business and dont hold back. And really, do not bully my brother, Ye Fan said with a stern look in his eyes as he stared at Jenny. Got it, CEO. You really dont know how to be tender with women. Youre so fierce with a beautiful woman like me, Jenny retorted, feeling quite indignant. CEO, there are no honest men in this world. Come on, little brother, lets go to the office. Your sister will teach you how to work, Jenny turned and smiled at Da Jian. Da Jian looked very serious and glanced at Ye Fan. Go ahead, and remember to tell me if anything comes up, Ye Fan said. Only then did Jenny drive off with Da Jian back to the office. But she was quite happy, as Ye Fan had found her a good helper. This Da Jian seemed quite interesting. She liked his strong physique. And that somewhat naive appearance, really have a bit of a greenhorn vibe. She was definitely going to enjoy mentoring this little brother. Da Jian had no idea that he had already caught the eye of this woman. He was thinking about working hard for Ye Fan when the time came. Of course, Jenny wouldnt really do anything to him, after all, he was the CEOs brother. It was quite normal to tease him a bit while mentoring him properly. Speaking of which, the CEOs brother was quite handsome and manly. No sooner had Da Jian left with Jenny, Zhao Xiaotian woke up and went to Ye Fan to join him in fishing. More accurately, he was copying whatever Ye Fan did, since he didnt know how to fish either. Do you think, having your companys CEO Jenny mentor Da Jian, a woman, is a good idea? Zhao Xiaotian asked curiously. Yes, shes a very capable woman, Ye Fan replied. I have a feeling there might be a problem, Zhao Xiaotian mused.. Chapter 85: Little Fourth, What Do You Want to Do i Chapter 85: Little Fourth, What Do You Want to Do i What could possibly go wrong? Come on, isnt it said that when men and women work together, the work isnt as tiring? Ye Fan said to Zhao Xiaotian beside him. Alright, maybe Im overthinking it. I just have this feeling that Da Jian is going to be bullied quite a bit, Zhao Xiaotian said, looking in the direction where the car had disappeared. Just now, that woman named Jenny seemed like no simple character. My good brother Fang Dajian is probably going to suffer a lot and get bullied countless times. Im starting to feel a bit sorry for him. But that woman is quite the exceptional being too. As the old saying goes, the more beautiful the woman, the more dangerous she is. My brother had better pray for good luck! Alright, Ill teach you how to fish. Watch, place the worm on the hook, then cast it out. You should only lift the rod after the float moves at least two times, Ye Fan explained while demonstrating to Zhao Xiaotian. Zhao Xiaotian came back to his senses and began to learn from Ye Fan. It turned out to be quite simple. He focused his gaze on his own float, ready to lift the rod at any sign of movement, but he failed to catch anything every time. Either he lifted too quickly, or too slowly. After several tries, he still hadnt seen a single fish. On the other hand, Ye Fan had already caught several crucian carps. Zhao Xiaotian looked on, growing increasingly irritable and frustrated. After lifting the rod several more times and still catching nothing, not even seeing a fish scale, he complained in confusion, Damn, whats going on, why cant I catch anything?1 You see, take it slowly. Fishing is all about refining ones patience and maintaining calm. You have to wait for the right moment to lift the rod, Ye Fan advised. Looking at Zhao Xiaotians impatience, Ye Fan shook his head slightly. It was still early days. Looking at his eagerness, he had some time to go before he could learn to be patient. Take it slow. Zhao Xiaotian knew he was being impatient and also understood that fishing wasnt somethingyou could master instantly. As the saying goes, haste makes waste. Gradually, he calmed down and began to watch the float seriously, only lifting the rod when there was movement. Despite trying several times, he still failed to catch anything, and even when he did hook a fish, it slipped off the hook before he could reel it in. After all, these were fish raised by them. Ye Fan didnt use barbed hooks. Because if they used barbed hooks, it would be easy to injure the fish. If they caught too many fish and put them back into the lake, it could easily lead to the spread of bacteria and infection among them. To prevent such an outcome, Ye Fan chose not to use barbed hooks. You see, youre improving. Itll get better gradually, Ye Fan said with a smile. Yeah, I do feel that Ive improved, and my mood has become a lot more stable, Zhao Xiaotian said, grinning. Isnt that so? He felt his patience had improved slightly. His heart also felt much steadier, not as irritable as before. To think that he was such an impatient person. In everything he did, he always rushed headlong. This fishing thing is really amazing. He made an effort to be patient, and finally, he caught a grass carp weighing over half a pound, which delighted him no end. This was the first fish he had ever caught. Ye Fan, look, a grass carp, the first fish Ive caught! WeU eat this one grass carp today, haha! Zhao Xiaotian said excitedly, holding up his grass carp weighing over half a pound. Grass carp are leaner and slightly longer than carp; it was about twenty centimeters long. Zhao Xiaotian couldnt be happier. The fish he had caught himself, they would eat today. Okay, lets eat it. Zhuge, hand this fish over to the nannies and have them cook it for lunch today, Ye Fan said. Yes, Master, Zhuge Liang said respectfully, picking up the bucket and walking away. You know, Fan bro, fishing is really fun. The joy of catching a fish is indescribable. It brings immense satisfaction. No wonder you love fishing so much, ZhaoXiaotiansaid. Then, he bowed his head to bait the hook with a worm and cast his line out again. Indeed, he had taken a liking to that feeling. It was truly delightful! Yeah, I like it too. Once youre hooked, if you dont fish, and you see someone else fishing, youll get itchy hands and want to fish! Ye Fan said. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats how he was now; if he didnt fish and saw others doing it, he would feel a bit off, especially his handsthey would itch terribly, making him want to throw in a line and fish. Is it really like that, hehe, Zhao Xiaotian chuckled upon hearing Ye Fans description, amused. He hadnt expected fishing to be addictive. Who knew if hed get hooked, too. The two of them continued fishing. One fish for lunch was enough. The fish Ye Fan caught would be saved for dinner. Bai Susu liked fish. It would be for her in the evening. At noon, after having lunch, Zhao Xiaotian finally left. Having eaten the first fish he caught himself, he felt extremely happy. Even his walk felt breezier. At home, Ye Fan sat reading, occasionally glancing at the children. The little ones were not fussy at all, quietly playing with their toys and even crawling around on the floor. Ye Fan had already laid out a layer of tatami on the floor. He put the little ones and some toys on it, letting them choose and play with their favorites. Ye Fan held his book, reading it while watching the children. The four little ones seemed to be having a blast. And with four robots by their side to keep an eye on things, Ye Fan felt his days were both peaceful and fulfilling. They resembled the life of a salted fish. As he played, Ye Fan felt something tugging at his trouser leg. He looked down to see Little Fourth, tilting his head back, grinning foolishly at him, drool streaming down in a line. Ye Fan was speechless when he saw this. Whose kid was this? His drool was almost threadlike. What a character! Look at that silly face! Uh-uhiih, Little Fourth garbled at Ye Fan, grinning and cooing. He looked utterly adorable. His eyes were clear as crystal, with long, curved eyelashes, and his tender skin was as smooth as a peeled egg. Little Fourth, what do you want? Do you want Daddy to hold you? Ye Fan gently asked Little Fourth. He reached out to touch Little Fourths cheek, marveling at how good it felt. A childs skin is the fairest and most delicate. Giggle- At the sight of Ye Fan talking and playing with him, Little Fourths laughter brightened even more. He reached out his hands to clamber onto Ye Fan, showing surprising strength. Out of the four, youre the naughtiest and most playful. Come here, let Daddy hold you, my little treasure! Ye Fan set aside the book and picked up Little Fourth. Giggle-giggle-giggle Chapter 86: This Girl, She Actually Gave Herself a Gift !_1 Chapter 86: This Girl, She Actually Gave Herself a Gift !_1 Little Fourth was in Ye Fans arms, very fidgety indeed. The small hand twisted on Ye Fans face, smearing saliva all over it, there was no helping it, she had just been sucking on her hand, and when she touched Ye Fans face, inevitably, she left the saliva there. Ye Fan didnt have the heart to scold her and let her touch his face as she liked. After all, it was his own treasure, so he simply let her be. Little Fourth played for a while and then kicked her legs, wanting to get down and no longer wishing to stay in Ye Fans arms. You little troublemaker, you really know how to make a fuss. Look at your sisters, theyre all so well-behaved and happy playing with their toys, yet youre the naughtiest one! Out of helplessness, Ye Fan put the little one back on the carpet to play with her sisters. He then picked up a book from beside him and began to read. The robots also heated up some water and fed the babies water to drink. Ye Fan looked outside at the sky, time was flying by so fast. Wah wah wah, a burst of crying suddenly alarmed Ye Fan. Glancing over, he saw that the eldest had made the second child cry over a toy they both wanted. The second one couldnt snatch the toy from the elder, who held the toy oblivious to the second childs distress. The second child, crying, rolled over on the ground, kicking her little feet in the air. The tears seemed as if they couldnt be stopped from flowing out. Seeing this, Ye Fans heart ached immensely, and in an instant, he picked up the second child, trying to comfort her. Dont cry, daddys here. Stop crying, Little Second, youre breaking daddys heart. Its okay, we wont play with the eldest right now, daddy will take you outside, lets go. Ye Fan held Little Second and went out to the yard, and as soon as Little Second saw the blue sky, white clouds, and the green trees everywhere, she stopped crying immediately. She started to giggle. Ye Fan was really quite embarrassed. This little ones tears were so well controlled. One second she was crying a river, tears splashing uncontrollably, and the next second she was laughing foolishly with drool running down. This child, was truly simple in nature. You little second child, youre really a treasure. Are your tears controlled by a gate, able to turn on and off at will? Ye Fan teased Little Second. This little one in his arms was heavier than Little Fourth. It seems Little Fourth was the lightest. The eldest was the heaviest, followed by the second and third children. For some reason, the third and the eldest are very well-behaved and behaved. Ye Fan, holding Little Second, took a walk around the yard before returning indoors. It was good to have the sun out, taking a stroll and getting some sunlight for disinfection and calcium supplement. When the sun was about to set and the wind started to pick up, one needed to be careful. The children were still small and couldnt catch a cold. Otherwise, it would be miserable, and the adults would feel pained. Once a child gets sick, its a pitiful sight. Ye Fan, while scrolling through videos before, saw that a few-months-old baby who was ill had to get an injection in the head because the babys blood vessels were so tiny. The thought of how painful that must be really pained Ye Fan. Looking at it made ones heart ache terribly. Ye Fan really didnt want his treasures to suffer like that. If so, he would truly be heartbroken. Ah, each and every one of them was his darling. He couldnt bear the thought of seeing any of them suffer. Isnt there a saying, The pain is on the child, but the heartache is on the parents? Now, Ye Fan could truly understand what that meant. In the past, as a child, he would always butt heads with his mom and dad. Each time, they would end up arguing, interrupting, and contradicting each other in every way possible. Looking back now, he realized how truly difficult it is to raise a child. Parents of the world all share the same tender hearts! In the future, I must honor and take good care of my parents. Strange, Moms been gone back for quite a while now, why hasnt she called me even once? Ye Fan really wanted to call his mom, but he was worried about disturbing her. Besides, the kids are still here. What if his dad found out? What would he do then? Although he would have to tell his dad sooner or later, the timing was not right now. To tell his dad, hed have to wait for the right moment. Or maybe, he should think of a way to have a chat with his dad. This matter really isnt easy to bring up. Forget it, lets delay it a bit longer. Without a clue, he had no idea how to bring it up. He knew his dads personality: traditional, stubborn, and quite hot-tempered. Ye Fan looked at the four little ones with eyes full of loving tenderness. He really wanted his dad to see the four little granddaughters. But Soon, the little ones were all tired from playing and were spread-eagled on the blanket, staring at the ceiling, that beautiful crystal lamp. They were completely mesmerized by it. Children are always curious about the things around them, fixated at first sight. He must have been the same when he was a child. Babies, do you think the ceiling and the crystal lamp are pretty? Ye Fan asked the little ones. Look at them, not even blinking. The four little ones, each in a different pose, were spread out, each looking in a different direction at the ceiling, with the eldest twisting her head to glance at Ye Fan before turning back to the crystal lamp above. All right, you little ones, its time to change your diapers. Its been a few hours; you dont want to get a diaper rash, Ye Fan said while bringing over four diapers and changing the babies. He also applied some prickly heat powder to their bottoms. To keep the babies bottoms fresh and prevent them from getting red or rashed-up was something mentioned in the Daddy Knowledge Compendium the System had rewarded him with, and Ye Fan remembered it well. He had to take good care of his own babies. After changing the diapers, Ye Fan let the kids continue to play. He picked up the book beside him and resumed reading. Before long, he heard the sound of a car, most likely Bai Susu coming back. Ye Fan checked his phone and figured it must be Bai Susu returning at this time. Your mom is back, little ones, Ye Fan said as he headed to the door, just in time to see Bai Susu returning in a car driven by a female bodyguard. The Systems rewards included bodyguards, both male and female, with two women and eight men in total. So, Ye Fan had these two female bodyguards take turns picking up Bai Susu. Ye Fan, Im back, Bai Susu called out as she got out of the car, her face lighting up with a smile upon seeing Ye Fan. Seeing Ye Fan waiting for her at the door, she felt extremely happy. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Come on in, Ye Fan said with a smile. Yeah, on my way back I stopped by a shopping mall and found something quite suitable for you, so I bought it. Take a look! Bai Susu said as she pulled out an exquisitely packed box from her canvas bag. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a puzzled expression in his eyes. This girl, actually giving me a gift! Chapter 87 - 87 Cunning Little Fourth_l Chapter 87: Cunning Little Fourth_l Although he had given himself gifts before, they were clothes. What could be in this box? It looks pretty good. But of course, Bai Susus taste is naturally excellent. Ye Fan was still very confident about that. However, today wasnt any special holiday, so receiving a gift from her was quite a surprise. What could it be? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu, puzzled. Open it and see, wont you know after you open it? Bai Susu pushed the gift into Ye Fans hands, her little face beaming with joy, then she went over to the children and started playing with them. She really missed the kids so much! Ye Fan looked at the box in his hands and slowly opened it, revealing a beautifully crafted watch. This Nice, its a very stylish watch. He really was in need of a watch. He had not expected Bai Susu to be so attentive and considerate. Having a wife is truly wonderful. Do you like it? Bai Susu asked, twisting her little face to look at Ye Fan. I do, it really looks great, Ye Fan said with a smile. Yes, a very pretty watch. Here, let me put it on for you. Bai Susu came over, took the watch out of the box, and fastened it on Ye Fans wrist herself. It looks great. I knew this watch would suit you perfectly. Its a token of my affection, and of course, it wasnt cheap. You have to wear it on your wrist all the time, Bai Susu said. Of course, this was her token of affection. It was the first time she had given a watch to a boy. They say giving a boy a watch means you want him to miss you every second of every day, and of course, Bai Susu wanted to be with Ye Fan just like the watch. I will, Ill always wear it, Ye Fan said, and then he immediately embraced Bai Susu in his arms. He definitely understood her sentiment. She was telling him to always keep her in his heart. He hadnt expected Bai Susu to have such a romantic side. Thats good, oh dear, I need to look after the babies, let me go, there are so many people looking, arent you embarrassed? Bai Susu gently pushed Ye Fan away. This guy really didnt care about appearances. Ye Fan, on the other hand, said nothing but smiled. Everyone here was one of their own. There were the babies, Bai Susu and himself, and the four robots. Haha, there were no strangers here. The kids were still young, and the robots were even less likely to understand such things. There was nothing to be shy about. However, since Bai Susu was shy, he naturally couldnt keep hugging her any longer. Smelling Bai Susus faint scent of milk, he found it somewhat sweet. Babies, did you miss Mommy? Mommy is back now, and of course, Mommy has missed you so much. All of you need to grow up quickly, and then Mommy will take you out to play together, Bai Susu said to the four little ones. When the four little ones saw Bai Susu, they all turned over, crawled towards her, clutched at her clothes, and smiled so brilliantly. They knew, this was their mommy. Look at you guys, so clever, Bai Susu said with a laugh, her aura of motherly love very strong. Even Ye Fan felt a bit reluctant to disturb this scene. These four ungrateful little ones, why arent they like this with me? Only Little Fourth clings to my pant leg, the rest dont actively seek me out. As a result, when Bai Susu comes back, all four immediately gather around her. What kind of treatment is this? Ah, indeed, familiarity breeds contempt. They all disdain me, theyve grown tired of my face, no feeling at all. This scene somewhat made Ye Fan feel jealous. Were both the childrens parents, so why is there such a discrepancy in treatment? What does this all mean? The moment you come back, the four little ones are so fond of you. Look, this is unfair treatment, Ive been abandoned just like that. Ye Fan said with a hint of jealousy, his eyes carrying a touch of melancholy. You see, youre jealous, haha, even Ye Fan gets jealous! Bai Susu said with a laugh as she looked at Ye Fan. How wonderful! To have even Ye Fan feel envious, the kids really do give me face. Forget about it, in the end, youre the mother, Im the father; no matter what, we are the babies parents, its all the same! Ye Fan said with a resigned shrug. After all, I see the babies every day, its normal for them to grow tired of me too. Master, Madam, dinner is ready. At that moment, a nanny came out and respectfully told Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Great, Im already starving, I smell fish, there must be fish soup, right? Bai Susus face beamed as she looked at the nanny. Madam, you are amazing, guessed right on the first try. The nanny said with a smile. Who doesnt know that the madam loves to eat fish? Thats why the master has the cooks change up the fish dishes every day. The relationship between the master and madam is truly good. Soon, the delicious dishes were served on the table, and Ye Fan and Bai Susu ate together. The little ones playing on the blanket, smelling the fragrance of the food, immediately became reluctant, trying hard to crawl to the foot of the table, but couldnt make it up. Left with no choice, the robot butler went to prepare formula for the babies, presumably they were hungry as well. Each baby, holding a bottle, quieted down as they drank. But Little Fourth, while clutching her bottle and drinking formula, kept her big eyes fixed on the dining table, gazing at the delicious dishes, her eyes almost popping out. There was no helping it, the babies were still young, their stomachs too delicate to handle adult food, so they could only drink formula. Bai Susu looked at Little Fourths longing, and her heart felt unbearably pained. Look at that, Little Fourth was about to cry from craving. Her little hands clutching the bottle, sucking vigorously, her eyes unblinking, fixed on the dishes on the table, looking almost like she was grumpy. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This little one was truly amusing. Ye Fan also found it very funny. Unexpectedly, Little Fourth was so clever. He laughed helplessly and sighed. The couple continued to eat the meal, helping themselves to dishes and sipping the fish soup, thoroughly enjoying it. Little Fourth seemed so desperate! But alas, she couldnt eat it and could only look on longingly. Watching her own mom and dad enjoy the food she longed for. The meal was quite entertaining for Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Little Fourth was exceptionally sly, understanding a lot for her age, apart from being a bit mischievous, she was also really well-behaved. The four babies werent like other peoples children, who are fussy at night, cry a lot, are delicate, and so on. They were especially easy to look after, which spared the new parents quite a bit of worry. After eating, Little Fourth scrambled up into Bai Susus lap, her little hand rustling in Bai Susus embrace, seemingly wanting to be breastfed and no longer content with formula.. Chapter 88 - 88 Are You Teaching Me What To Do? _1 Chapter 88: Are You Teaching Me What To Do? _1 In the evening, Ye Fan held the third and fourth children in his arms, while Bai Susu cradled the eldest and the second, all four little ones behaving quietly in their embrace, without any cries or fidgeting. Each parent held one child in an arm and had another sitting on a thigh, their legs fully occupied, but it made for an amusing sight. Ye Fan watched TV with the little ones in his arms; they were a bit far, yet the children seemed to be turning their heads and watching as well. It was unclear if they understood what they were seeing, considering their young age, but they seemed quite focused. Bai Susu did the same, glancing down at the little ones in her embrace, her eyes brimming with tenderness. The children were truly intelligent. It wasnt as the books or others had said; she still couldnt quite understand what made the children so bright. She felt that the formula Ye Fan had brought back played a role. But now it was gone; the babies had long since finished it. The formula that Ye Fan brought back was particularly favored by the babies. Of course, this refers to the formula provided by the System to Ye Fan, not the kind bought from a maternity store. Sure, her children were smart, but Bai Susu refrained from boasting. After all, keeping some mystery was preferable. She didnt want her children to be seen as oddities or become objects of scrutiny, which might lead to them being studied or observed. However, her little ones didnt seem to have reached that extent yet. Soon, the babies dozed off while watching. Ye Fan noticed that the little ones in Bai Susus arms had fallen asleep and then saw that those in his arms had as well. He then asked the nanny for help to carry the four babies back to their bedroom. After settling the little ones, they returned downstairs to continue watching TV. The two of them watched until after ten oclock, nearing eleven. Ye Fan looked at the yawning Bai Susu beside him and couldnt help reminding her, If youre tired, go to sleep, its getting late. Ill sleep after this episode is over, Bai Susu said. Ye Fan shook his head, somewhat helplessly. Alright. The episode was almost at its end. More than ten minutes later, the episode ended. Ye Fan turned to look at Bai Susu only to find she had already fallen asleep on the couch, sleeping sweetly. Amused by the sight, Ye Fan shook his head and muttered, You really are impossible. He then stood up, approached Bai Susu, and gently lifted her from the couch. To his surprise, she was quite light. Carrying her was not tiring at all. Hoisting Bai Susu in his arms, Ye Fan ascended the stairs and finally carried her into her room, laying her carefully on the bed and covering her with a blanket. Ye Fan planted a tender kiss on Bai Susus forehead, then turned to check on the slumbering little ones with rosy cheeks. He adjusted their blankets before leaving. Back in his room, Ye Fan began his nightly routine, taking a shower, changing into pajamas, and only then lying down in bed. A quiet night passed- The next day when Ye Fan woke up, he saw that Bai Susu was already up, drinking millet porridge and eating steamed buns downstairs. At the sight of the steamed buns, Ye Fans eyes brightened. He was fond of them too, often ordering them in the school cafeteria. Bai Susu saw Ye Fan come downstairs, her stunning face flushed with an unnatural tinge. She remembered possibly falling asleep on the couch last night. Ultimately, it mustve been Ye Fan who carried her to the room. After all, who else could it be? She distinctly recalled watching TV on the couch, dozing off midway, oblivious to what happened afterward. With that in mind, her cheeks flushed with a touch of embarrassment. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt somewhat shy. This must have been her first time being princess-carried by a boy. To think she actually got princess-carried like this without being fully awake. Oh, kind of a pity. Why couldnt it have been when she was conscious? Wait, Bai Susu, what exactly are you daydreaming about? Susu, Susu? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, whose little face was a bit red, thinking she might not feel comfortable. Why didnt she respond after he called her several times? What was she thinking about? Ah, urn, what is it? Bai Susu came back to her senses, her face turning another shade redder. Its nothing, I called you twice and you didnt respond. Are you not feeling well? Why is your face red? While speaking, Ye Fan extended his hand worriedly, placing his palm on Bai Susus forehead. Not hot though. Then why is her face red? Could it be that its a bit warm this early in the morning? Tm fine, its just a bit warm from eating breakfast, dont worry about it. You should sit down and have something to eat.1 Bai Susu avoided Ye Fans gaze a little. This guy, why is he so gentle? Causing her heart to thump and race nonstop. Truly, it was a bit If theres nothing wrong, eat up quickly, you still have to go to school in a bit. Ye Fan said. She sat down, sipping the millet porridge in front of her, along with some small steamed buns and a small plate of green vegetables. The millet porridge was just right, neither too watery nor too thick. Drinking it was stomach-soothing, which was nice. Bai Susu quickly finished eating, and after breakfast, she went upstairs to change clothes. Within minutes she came back down, greeted Ye Fan, and hurried off to school. Ye Fan was a bit dumbfounded. In the past, this girl was never in such a rush. Whats up with her this morning? He always felt that this girl was a bit off this morning. Could it be that he had upset her? Impossible! He hadnt even said much to her. Forget it, its no use talking about it now. Hed ask her when she returned in the evening! Ye Fan ate his breakfast and then went to check on the kids. The children were still upstairs, and seeing that the little ones were sleeping soundly, he didnt disturb them and quietly left the room. He picked up the phone and called Mother Ye. Mom, how have you been lately? Take good care of yourself, okay? Ye Fan spoke on the phone. You rascal, dont worry. You take good care of Susu and the children, got it? In a few days, Ill find an excuse to come see you. Your dad is a bit hard to deal with! Mother Ye whispered into the phone as if afraid someone would overhear her. As if she feared being heard by someone. Mom, you cant talk about my dad like that. Ye Fan felt helpless and couldnt help but laugh. Tsch, none of your business! Are you teaching me how to handle things? Mother Yes tone on the phone became a bit stern. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was instantly scared, his hand beginning to tremble. If Mother Ye got angry, it would be earth-shattering. Even though Mother Ye was far away from him now, she was still someone he couldnt afford to provoke. No way, your son wouldnt dare, wouldnt dare! Thats right, you wouldnt dare. Take good care of them; Im hanging up now! Old lady, who are you sneakily talking to on the phone! Chapter 89 - 89 What a Six Key Points!_l Chapter 89: What a Six Key Points!_l When Ye Fan hung up the phone, he heard his dad say this. Thankfully, the call had already been disconnected. If his dad knew it was him, well, it didnt seem like a big deal. Why did he need to sneak around? It was only then that Ye Fan realized. The more he and his mom sneaked around, wasnt it just making his dad more worried and suspicious? How could he forget about that? His brain was still not working properly. Ye Fan thought, when the System updated, would it also patch up his brain? It certainly felt inadequate. It wasnt until the afternoon that Ye Fan received a call from Zhao Xiaotian. He said that after Bai Susu returned to school, many boys were itching to confess their love to her. Hearing that, Ye Fan felt a bit uncomfortable inside. When he was at school, he naturally knew about this. After all, Bai Susu was a school beauty, and the number of boys who liked her could form three circles around the school, However, of course, not many actually pursued her; after all, many silently admired her, knowing their place if they were to confess. Ye Fan felt that he should appear at the school gate to pick up Bai Susu once. This way, it would deal a cruel reality to those who liked Bai Susu. Only when they knew their goddess had a boyfriend would they give up. With that thought, Ye Fan became even more determined. After making sure everything was in order, having the nanny and the robot look after the kids, and asking Zhuge to pay extra attention to the children, he glanced at the time. Seeing it was about right, he started the car and headed to the school. The distance from the villa to the school was quite far. He calculated that if he left now, by the time he got to the school, Bai Susu would be just about finished with her classes. It was perfect timing; he would be able to meet her without missing her! Ye Fan wore a set of pure black sportswear, donned a pair of sunglasses, and set off for the school. -At this moment, Bai Susu was still listening to the lecture in class. But there was a gaze that kept glancing at her from time to time. Bai Susu didnt notice it; after all, she had missed quite a bit of the course material, so she was listening with extra attention and taking notes very diligently. As time ticked by, the bell for the end of the class finally rang. Bai Susu was delayed for a few minutes as she finished preparing her notes and final annotations. Leaving the classroom, Bai Susu walked out of the school with her canvas bag slung over her shoulder. Just as she walked down from the teaching building, she was stopped by Zhou Shuxing. Bai Susu looked at Zhou Shuxing with a puzzled expression, wondering what he was up to. The people around also looked over but didnt linger. Zhou Shuxing, whats the matter? Bai Susu asked, frowning. Its nothing much, Ive just noticed you always go home on time, and I thought, maybe I could take you out for a meal or go for a stroll to relax, Zhou Shuxing said with a smile, resembling a gentle gentleman. He gazed into Bai Susus eyes without hiding the love in his own. Indeed, he had liked Bai Susu for a long time. Even during the time Bai Susu took a break from school, he missed her and longed for her return. Now that she was back, he wanted to get closer to her and let her know his feelings. He didnt want to wait any longer. If he waited, he might really lose his chance. He wanted to take this opportunity to invite Bai Susu for a meal, a walk, and then confess his feelings. No need, Ive got other things to do at home, Bai Susu said aloofly. This time, Zhao Xiaotian saw the intense love in his eyes. Previously, the guy had hidden it so well that she hadnt noticed, but today she clearly and unmistakably saw it. So, to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future, she decided to keep her distance from Zhou Shuxing. To be honest, Bai Susu was barely more familiar with Zhou Shuxing than a stranger; she only knew he existed and had participated in the school anniversary celebration with her, but that was it. It was this guy who kept appearing before her, always bringing up their past shared experience during the anniversary, which left her with a slight impression. She was a naturally distant person and didnt like interacting with strangers. Even among female friends, she had very few close ones, let alone male acquaintancesthat was even rarer. So, now that she had seen through him, she naturally didnt want any further entanglement. Before, she thought he was just a regular classmate, but now, seeing the affection in his eyes, she began to feel repulsed. It turned out that he had been getting close to her because he liked her. Liking someone isnt wrong, but it is wrong to create trouble and confusion for them. She hated when people approached her with ulterior motives. Even in matters of affection, it was the same. You can say you like someone and even confess it, but after being rejected, please dont come bothering her again. Yet, Zhou Shuxings intentions were impure. Bai Susu saw through it and couldnt help feeling some aversion, growing colder toward Zhou Shuxing. Zhou Shuxing sensed Bai Susus somewhat indifferent tone but didnt take it too seriously, because that was just the kind of person Bai Susu was. Otherwise, how could she have earned the nickname of a cold and aloof goddess? What we cant have often stirs us the most. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And that was exactly how Zhou Shuxing felt. He simply liked Bai Susu, liked being close to her, approaching hereven though he knew she was quite averse to it, he still refused to change his ways and remained self-centered. As long as he wanted to do something, he would do it, utterly disregarding how others felt or the troubles it might bring. In the end, he was someone who lived with himself at the center of his universe. Susu, what could you possibly have to do at home thats so important? Lets go shopping, have a meal, okay? Ive invited you so many times. Cant you do me this one favor? After all, were friends. Cant you spare me some face? Zhou Shuxing looked at Bai Susu with a troubled expression on his handsome face. Isnt that the case? He had asked several times. Why was it so impossible? What was he lacking? Why couldnt she just give him a chance? Look around. All these people watching are just waiting to see him embarrass himself! Why cant Bai Susu just understand him for once? When Bai Susu heard what Zhou Shuxing had said, she couldnt help but laugh. She had seen shameless people, but never someone quite as shameless as this. Listen to him talkas if she was being delicate and difficult. Had Bai Susu ever asked anyone to take her out to eat or shop? No, right? On what grounds does he say such things, expecting her to be concerned about Zhou Shuxings face? Who is she to him, and who is he to her? Was this moral coercion? Or some kind of love trap? Also, since when was Susu a nickname for him to use? Bai Susu couldnt help but feel disgusted as she looked at Zhou Shuxings demeanor. Ah, what kinds of people exist these days. Youre Zhou Shuxing, right? I think you might be a bit confused here. First, I never asked you to invite me for meals or shopping; youre the one who kept inviting me. So, its my fault for not going? Second, whether I have matters to attend to at home is none of your concern. Dont overstep your bounds; you have no right! Third, I have nothing to do with you; were not friends. Fourth, what does your face have to do with me? Are you trying to morally coerce me or what? Fifth, there are plenty of people who like me. I cant possibly give everyone a chance, right? This might sound arrogant, but its the truth! These words might sound harsh, but this is the reality. Whether you like to hear it or not, Im only going to say this once. Remember it. And the sixth and most important point, Im not close with you, so dont call me with such intimacy. Susu is not for you to use! With that, Bai Susus face turned ice cold. This guy really made her feel helpless. Actually, she didnt want to say these things, but since Zhou Shuxing was blinded to reality, she might as well be the one to enlighten him. Well said! Hes just some talented guy, but thats about itdoesnt have a shred of gentlemanliness. I support you, goddess! This eloquence is amazing! To turn an invitation into a forced obligation, how shameless can you be? People like you dont deserve to like our goddess! Exactly. Ive always disliked him. Taking advantage of Ye Fans absence from school, just because hes good at studying and looks handsome, he went too far, riding on the tigers back. Well done, goddess. You should tell him off, let him understand clearly. Nobody is desperate for his invites to meals or outings. As for face, who cares about that when courting a girl, especially when it comes to our goddess? Theres no place for face in that equation. The crowd around them started speaking out one after another. Bai Susu listened to the words of the people around her but didnt say anything. Applauses suddenly erupted. Ye Fan, dressed in a black tracksuit with oversized sunglasses covering most of his face and striding forward with his long legs, arrived in front of Bai Susu. Well, well. His own woman was truly formidable! Even he was impressed with her way with words! What a six-point manifesto. Beautiful lady, may I have the honor of escorting you home? Ye Fan said with a slight smile, his fair complexion somewhat dazzling. Sure, lets go, Bai Susu smiled and took the lead in walking out. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to show up. And he had overheard her speaking her mind. He wouldnt think she was too fierce or unsympathetic, would he? Bai Susus facade remained calm, but inside, she was a bit worried. She worried that her actions just now might have caused Ye Fan to misunderstand her, or even dislike what she did. Ye Fan cast a playful look at Zhou Shuxing, then brushed past him. At that moment, the crowd was already in shock. Who was that just now? Their goddess had actually agreed! It was truly shocking! But that silhouette seemed familiar, and so did the lower half of that face.. Its just that no one could recall who it was at the moment! Chapter 90: Little Third, Led Astray by Little Fourth_i Chapter 90: Little Third, Led Astray by Little Fourth_i In the car Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan beside her, her eyes brimming with laughter. She hadnt expected this guy to actually come pick her up. Did he want to see what she was up to at school? Otherwise, he wouldnt have launched such a sudden attack. What made you think of picking me up from school today? Arent you afraid of being recognized? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. Of course not. Otherwise, how could I witness such a scene? I didnt expect it-my wife is really amazing! She could even go to a debate competition. Ye Fan said. Indeed. If Zhou Shuxing were him, hearing Bai Susus six well-organized points would have completely thrown him for a loop! This woman, she was just too formidable. Arguing with a woman, or reasoning with her, is an impossible battle to win. Women, these creatures, are truly terrifying! Her existence in itself is frightening, isnt there a saying that if she bleeds for seven days without dying, she must be an extraordinary creature? Ye Fan had his enlightenment today. He heard everything loud and clear. Had he not come to the school, he wouldnt have witnessed such a drama. In his heart, Bai Susu had always been a cold goddess, extreme in her indifference to everything, never showing sadness or attention. But this time, it was somewhat unexpected. Her eloquence was like setting off firecrackers, hurling words out with explosive force! It truly deserved admiration! Ye Fan admired her, it didnt matter whether others did. However, that Zhou Shuxing was in trouble! He was probably still in a daze. This Zhou Shuxing, taking advantage of his absence, had tried to steal his girl, which was utterly shameless. Moreover, after failing to get an invitation, he even resorted to threats and bribes, which was quite disappointing. Such a person, who normally portrayed himself as a gentle gentleman. Tch, of course, who asked you to underestimate me. But I didnt expect Zhou Shuxing to be so barefaced and shameless! Bai Susu began to feel angry. Indeed, before this, aside from finding him a bit annoying, she saw no faults in him. Now, upon closer look, he was full of flaws. Bai Susu felt that men were indeed skilled in deceit. Thats why, girls need to protect themselves well when outside and shouldnt easily trust what others say. Of course, that doesnt include your husband, I understand men the best. Ye Fan imparted some knowledge to Bai Susu. He just wanted Bai Susu not to trust others too easily, especially men! Susu, you need to remember what Ive said. Mens words-nine out of ten sentences are false. Even for the last remaining sentence, you have to dissect it and listen carefully, not just take it as a whole. Men like to deceive women, especially before they get what they want. After getting it, they wont cherish it as much! Ye Fan spoke slowly. He didnt want Bai Susu to be deceived in the future. He wasnt worried when he was by her side, but what if he wasnt around? Therefore, he had to tell all this to Bai Susu. Ye Fan, what about you? Do you mean your words cant be trusted either? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with a complex expression, hesitantly speaking. Yes. If Ye Fan said men, and he too was a man, Did that mean his words also couldnt be trusted? Uh-oh(OoO) Uh-oh Ye Fan was instantly stupefied, at a loss for words. Had he accidentally trapped himself too? Of course not, whats our relationship? Whats their relationship? We are insiders, and they are all outsiders. They are always scheming, calculating every move. Remember, dont believe their nonsense. Ye Fan started the car and finally headed home. Bai Susu looked over at Ye Fan in the drivers seat, glanced outside at the gossiping people, and fell into deep thought. Ye Fan was right, those people were all outsiders. She and Ye Fan were family, each others people. Fellow family members should trust each other, support each other, help, and uphold one another! Thinking this, Bai Susus heart agreed with Ye Fans words. Upon reflection, Ye Fan was different from those other boys outside; he had a strong sense of responsibility. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And he was very sincere in his dealings with people! AU of these she had seen, so she shouldnt use Ye Fans words to measure him. Til listen to you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, nodded firmly, her eyes full of determination. She believed in Ye Fan. When the two arrived home, they saw the kids playing on the blanket, crawling around. The little babies, upon seeing Bai Susu and Ye Fan walk in, immediately lifted their little heads, their eyes brightening, and they began to smile with their mouths wide open. Ye Fan felt a warm feeling in his heart upon seeing the babies in such a state. Just look, how happy the little ones are when they see me. Its all worth it, pampering them like this. Of course, as soon as Bai Susu saw the children, she immediately put down her handbag and picked up one of them, namely Little Eldest. Little Eldest giggled ceaselessly, saliva dripping onto Bai Susus clothes, but she didnt mind at all, hugging Little Eldest and kissing her face severaltimes. Mommys back, did you miss Mommy? Bai Susu said to Little Eldest in her arms. Seeing this scene, Ye Fans heart truly felt warm. Huh? Whats that? Something was tugging at the hem of his pants. Ye Fan looked down and saw Little Fourth crawling to his feet, pulling at his pant leg. This Little Fourth really liked to tug at pant legs. Little Fourth, youre the most restless one. A precious little princess, the apple of our eye, and yet you like pulling at peoples pant legs. Look at your sisters how well-behaved they are. You need to pay attention to image and ladylike grace, understand? Ye Fan picked up Little Fourth and said seriously to her. Education for children should start from an early age. Thats what he had heard from others. But Ye Fan thought it made a lot of sense. Goo-giggles! Little Fourth laughed out loud. Looking at her, it was unclear whether she understood or not. You know, Little Fourth is just being lively and active. She doesnt understand what youre saying to her now! Bai Susu gave Ye Fan an exasperated eye roll. Isnt that the case? The children were still so young, barely two months old. Not even a hundred days old yet, what could they know? So, Ye Fan was bound to be disappointed. Well, I am just getting used to it in advance, trying to discipline the kids a bit, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking a bit embarrassed. He couldnt help it; it was his first time being a father. There was still a lot he didnt understand and much more to learn. I know. Bai Susu said. Hey, Little Third, what do you think youre doing? Youve been led astray by Little Fourth. Youre also pulling at pant legs. You shouldnt learn the bad habits but the good ones. Girls need to be a bit more demure! Ye Fan said to Little Third, who was pulling at his pant leg. Well, what do you know, Little Fourths unique skill has been picked up by Little Third. It was quite the live demonstration.. Chapter 91 - 91 Grandpa is in trouble!!!_l Chapter 91: Grandpa is in trouble!!!_l The childrens imitative abilities should really not be underestimated. Look, theyve learned already, just in a few days. These kids, if you dont teach them, it just wont work. Little Fourth is the most mischievous, and hes even led Little Third astray. Little Fourth, take a look at yourself; youve influenced Little Third. This is really something, I have truly underestimated you, Ye Fan said to Little Fourth in his arms. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Giggle giggle, Little Fourth laughed happily, seemingly quite proud of himself. Helpless, Ye Fan picked up Little Third as well. His body had been modified by the System and was already unlike that of an ordinary person, so lifting Little Third was a piece of cake for him. Holding one child in each arm, he made his way to the sofa. Only Little Second was left alone on the floor. Little Second looked around, realizing she was alone playing with her toys on the floor while her sisters had been picked up by mom and dad. She twisted her little face and stared blankly for a few seconds before turning back to her toys. She didnt pay attention to anyone and just played by herself. She was quite focused indeed. Ye Fan chuckled at this. This Little Second, quite interesting. Who knew one could be so happy playing alone. Bai Susu looked at Little Second with adoring eyes; this little one was really carefree! Before, when she watched TV, those babies, especially the ones who played well or were twins, would start crying the moment one was ignored and the baby realized they were alone. The crying was truly heartbreaking, just pitiful. This Little Second of their own was really exceptional. She didnt compete for affection with her sisters either. The two adults played with the kids for a while and then started having dinner. After dinner, they fed the babies milk. That night, Bai Susu received a call from her cousin, Bai Ruoxue. The moment she received the call, Bai Susu was somewhat surprised. After exchanging a few words, she hung up. Whats wrong? Ye Fan noted Bai Susus complexion looked a bit off, and he started to worry, so he asked. Whose call was that? Her expression changed just from a phone call. It must have been someone important, right? I have a cousin whom Im very close to. She said she has something to tell me and will come to see me in a couple of days, Bai Susu said with a somewhat solemn expression. No one in the family knows about her own matters. Her cousin coming to meet her and saying she has something to tell, made her somewhat panicked. Could it be that her own matters had been found out by the family? But if they knew, it wouldnt be Cousin Ruoxue coming to see her! If the family really knew, it would probably be her own parents coming to directly take her away. Whatever it was that the cousin was coming for, she didnt clarify over the phone and insisted on speaking face-to-face. Bai Susu was also a bit unclear on the reason. -Your cousin is coming but didnt say why? Or is it possible shes learned about our situation and is coming to probe? Ye Fan asked. He knew Bai Susu was most worried about her family. Now that her cousin was coming, what would be the best course of action? Their secret was bound to be discovered eventually. One cant hide paper in fire; perhaps, thats the reason for her visit. It seems this particular cousin and Bai Susu must be really close, or it wouldnt have made her look this concerned. No, she said its urgent and couldnt be explained on the phone, it has to be face-to-face. I dont know if shes aware of whats going on between us. -But even if she doesnt know, we cant hide it anymore, Bai Susu slowly said. Isnt that the case? Now that this has come to pass, its impossible to keep it hidden. My cousin is no pushover, very shrewd indeed. Thats exactly why Bai Susu is so worried. e=(o*))) Sigh For a moment, she didnt know what to do. Well, how about we say youre in another place, not here? Ye Fan suggested. No way. Even if Im not here, she can wait for me. Shes quite stubborn and very smart, Bai Susu said, her brows furrowed with concern. Forget it, lets just see why shes come. Im close to her, and even if she finds out, having her keep our secret shouldnt be a big problem, Bai Susu spoke up again. There was no other choice but to take it one step at a time. This couldnt go on forever. The only option was to face it head-on. Alright, thats the only option then, Ye Fan nodded in agreement. Soon, two days later. Bai Ruoxue arrived. Bai Susu went to the airport to pick up Bai Ruoxue and eventually settled her in a hotel. After all, her cousin didnt know about her and Ye Fan yet. It definitely wasnt feasible to have her stay at home. For now, this was the only solution. The two agreed to meet at a restaurant where they sat at a hot pot restaurant, enjoying the meal while talking. Sister, why did you suddenly decide to come see me? Didnt you mention on the phone that you had some important news to share with me? Bai Susu asked Bai Ruoxue, who was sitting across from her. Indeed, she wouldnt say it over the phone but insisted on telling her in person. It seemed rather serious. Otherwise, Bai Ruoxue wouldnt have made the trip herself. Susu, the news I have is not good. Are you sure you want to hear it? Bai Ruoxues beautiful face showed a trace of worry, her gaze on Bai Susu filled with reluctance. How to break such news? If her cousin found out, shed be heartbroken, frantic. Sigh, but she couldnt just keep it to herself She had to tell Bai Susu. -Whats the matter? You look terrible. Just tell me, no matter how bad the news, I want to know, Bai Susu said earnestly, setting her chopsticks down and calmly waiting for Bai Ruoxue to speak. Actually, this matter Well, lets finish eating first. Ill tell you afterward. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able to take it, Bai Ruoxue sighed. Yes, after hearing the news, Bai Susu surely wont have an appetite. Shed be deeply upset. Bai Ruoxue knew her sisters temperament well. Sister, talking like this halfway through makes me lose my appetite even more. Just tell me, Bai Susu implored Bai Ruoxue. This really did feel like she was being tortured with anxiety. Alright, Ill tell you, but you have to control your emotions, Bai Ruoxue cautioned. Just tell me, Im dying of anxiety, Bai Susu urged. Grandfather has had an accident! Bai Ruoxue hesitantly revealed, looking at Bai Susu. Yes, an accident! What do you mean, an accident? What kind of accident could Grandfather have?! Bai Susu stood up, looking across at Bai Ruoxue, her face filled with both shock and horror. Grandfather had an accident! [Recommendation for friends: check out this good fantasy book Ive been reading lately. The title is Fantasy: Stop Imagining, Ill Be Invincible. Its written by a handsome author and has a very humorous tone.. Votes, votes, votes, please!] Chapter 92 - 921 Must Go Back_l Chapter 92:1 Must Go Back_l Grandfather had an accident! These five words, it seemed, hammered heavily upon her heart. Like a massive mountain bearing down, leaving her gasping for breath. Tell me, what exactly happened to Grandfather! Bai Susu grasped Bai Ruoxues hand, asking anxiously. Her own grandfather, surrounded by so many bodyguards, how could something have happened to him? And, what exactly was going on? She truly felt like she was about to die of worry! Deep inside, Bai Susu was both worried and afraid. She really wanted to know, how was Grandfather doing now? Actually, there was a car accident on the way to the company, and now hes lying in the hospital. Also, the person who drove into Grandfather has been caught-it was drunk driving, Bai Ruoxue slowly said, looking at Bai Susu. This matter had been clarified. But how could it possibly be so simple? She always felt that something wasnt right! These days, home had really been overwhelmingly busy. Between the companys affairs and Grandfathers accident, it was enough to drive one mad. Now, the Bai Family was in complete disarray. Grandfather, how is his condition? Bai Susu looked at Bai Ruoxue and asked. Upon hearing about Grandfathers car accident, it felt like a pair of giant hands was squeezing Bai Susus heart; she started having trouble breathing. How could there have been a car accident? This matter likely wasnt so simple. No, she had to go home! But then there was Ye Fan S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lying in the hospital with severe head trauma, hes still in a coma, and its already been a week. The Bai Family is a complete mess! Susu, you need to stay calm and be strong. Grandfather will definitely be okay. With the medical equipment being so advanced now, he can definitely wake up! Bai Ruoxue held Bai Susus hand back tightly, her beautiful face filled with empathy. I, Grandfather, he Bai Susus eyes reddened in an instant, and tears dripped down. Since she was little, it had always been Grandfather who treated her the best. How could such a thing happen? She knew that Bai Ruoxue was definitely holding something back, that Grandfathers condition couldnt be so simple; otherwise, she wouldnt have come to find her. Head trauma, and hes been in a coma for a week. How was it that she was only finding out about this now? Why did she find out so late? If it hadnt been for Bai Ruoxue telling her, how much longer would she have been kept in the dark? How could this happen to Grandfather, Bai Susu kept thinking and started crying even more helplessly. Stop crying, its okay, he will definitely wake up, Bai Ruoxue said, looking at Bai Susu in such distress; she felt incredibly upset herself. Alas, she certainly knew about the bond between Bai Susu and Grandfather; since she was little, he had really cherished her like the jewel of his hand. Now, with such an event occurring, no one was taking it well. But there was nothing that could be done now. Actually, Grandfathers condition was even worse; doctors said he was very likely to become vegetative, a fact she didnt dare reveal to Bai Susu. She feared her younger sister wouldnt be able to accept it. With Grandfather falling ill, Bai Corporation seemed to have fallen into a state of semi-paralysis. That old mans sons, none of them had much capability. The stocks of Bai Corporation were falling continuously. Perhaps, they really might have to Susu, pull yourself together, everything will be all right, Bai Ruoxue frowned with sadness on her face. Such an incident, no one had anticipated. I cant, I must go home. 1 need to see Grandfather, I must go see him! Bai Susu wiped her tears and immediately raised her head, speaking resolutely. With Grandfather in such a condition, she had to be by his side to take care of him! Ever since she was young, Grandfather had always taken care of her, worried about her; now that she had grown up, it was her turn to do something for him. Susu, there is another matter; its about your parents arranging a marriage for you. They want you to marry the eldest young master of the Jia Family. He has always had his eyes on you. Your parents plan to sacrifice you for the Bai Group to get through this difficulty, Bai Ruoxue hesitated before speaking again. Yes, she had overheard it by chance. Although she strongly disagreed with their decision, she felt powerless to stop it. Moreover, she had heard that the eldest young master of the Jia Family was fond of indulging in pleasure, especially women. If married to him, how could there be any good days ahead? This must be stopped. Or, Bai Susu must definitely not return home. -What, my parents actually dare to do this to me! Upon hearing this news, Bai Susu laughed in an instant. Hehe~hehe. Bai Susus laughter was heartbreakingly wry. The eldest young master of the Jia Family, she knew him, his character was not good; he was nothing but lustful. She truly hadnt expected her own parents to push her into such a pit of fire. How could there be such parents! She knew that her parents deeply cared about money and power, but she never imagined they could sacrifice their own daughter for such extraneous things! Such ruthlessness. Is she really their biological daughter? Why, after Grandfathers car accident, has everything changed? No, she must go back! Her own marriage, Bai Susus, should be decided by herself alone; even if its her parents, she will not comply with them. Besides, in this life, she had her heart set on Ye Fan! Apart from Ye Fan, she would marry no one else! Cousin, I have to go home. I must see Grandfather, I have to stop my parents. I wont marry the Jia Familys eldest young master, not if I die! I have someone I love, I want to be with the person I cherish! Bai Susu declared firmly. What? You want to go back! You cant go back, and now you even have someone you like? Ruoxue was shocked by these words. This cousin of hers, all she knew, Was cold and prideful, And, of course, had even higher standards! She deemed nobody worthy of her attention, especially boys. Unexpectedly, those words had just come from her mouth-she had someone she loved? What was going on? How come she knew nothing about it? When did all this happen! Of course, going home was absolutely out of the question. Cousin, the matter of having someone I like is a long story, but I must go home. I need to see Grandfather and prevent my parents from going through with this marriage! Bai Susu insisted. She had to go. Susu, I think its better for you not to go back. I see that uncle and aunt are very determined. Since you already have someone you love, why not elope with him? Grandfather will surely be all right. When Grandfather gets better and wakes up, this will all have passed. After all, he adores you so much, he definitely wont let you marry such a wastrel.. By then, uncle and aunt wont have any way to force you to marry! Chapter 93 - 931 Want to Find Ye Fan_l Chapter 93:1 Want to Find Ye Fan_l Besides, you know how strict Grandpa is. Everyone at home is afraid of him, and no one dares to contradict what he says! If you go back now, itprobably wont change much. Susu, listen to your sister, dont go back. Now is not the right time. Just stay with the person you love, wait for Grandpa to wake up, wait until this matter is over, maybe things will get better! Bai Ruoxue said to Bai Susu. Yes, this matter requires careful consideration. The more critical the moment, the less one should panic. Sister, I know youre worried about me, and what youre saying is right, but I must go back to see Grandpa. I just cant feel at ease without seeing him. Grandpa hasbeensogoodtome, theonlyoneinthe family who truly cares about me. I cant ignore him! Bai Susu said as she wiped away her tears. Actually, the things her cousin Bai Ruoxue was saying were also right. She really shouldnt go back right now. But even if she didnt go back, her parents decision would surely lead to someone capturing her and bringing her back. In that case, running away would be pointless; the Bai Corporate was indeed in trouble, but even a weakened camel is larger than a horse. Tracking down a person is still a simple task. Besides, she now had children and Ye Fan. If they were harmed in the process, it would make her even more distressed. The children are still young; they cant handle such scares. Now that Grandpa is ill and lying in the hospital, if her parents knew that she was with Ye Fan and had children with him, the consequences would be even more severe. So, no matter what, she couldnt just walk away. Besides, Ye Fan has parents too. She cant be that selfish. She must go home for a visit. You silly girl, why are you so stubborn! Bai Ruoxue sighed. Alas Its truly heartbreaking. How did she run into such trouble? How could her uncle and aunt be so selfish, willing to sacrifice their child for their own benefit? It seems, no matter what she says, Bai Susu is unlikely to change her mind. If I had known this would happen, I shouldnt have told you about it, Bai Ruoxue said. Sister, no, thank you for telling me in time. Otherwise, it would be worse if I waited for my parents to send someone to find me! Bai Susu said gravely. Indeed, she was no longer alone now; she had to consider many things carefully. You, my silly girl. Sister, Im going back to the university now, and after sorting things out, Ill go home. Can you go to a place for me, to take care of someone important to me? Of course, once you get there, youll understand everything. Its too late to explain now, but someone will tell you once youre there. Bai Susu pleaded with a look in her eyes. In the family, she had the best relationship with Bai Ruoxue. Therefore, she could only entrust her with taking care of her children. She didn t know when she would be able to come out once she went back home. The children were too young! She was genuinely worried. But she couldnt just avoid going back. Once there, Ye Fan would explain everything to her cousin, as there was no time left for her to do so. She needed to hurry back as quickly as possible. Alright, I promise you, Bai Ruoxue agreed without giving it much thought and nodded. Bai Susu gave her an address, instructed her on some matters, and then hurried to the location. Meanwhile, Bai Susu went to the university. She had barely returned to school for a few days when she had to ask for leave again, which really was Considering the strength of her family, the university still granted her leave. With her canvas bag on her back, Bai Susu arrived at the airport, bought a ticket for the earliest flight, and headed for her home in Jiabo City. Five hours later Bai Susu got off the plane and, following the directions given by her cousin Bai Ruoxue, arrived at the hospital where her grandfather was. At the hospital, she found her grandfathers ward guarded by two bodyguards. Upon seeing Bai Susu, they immediately greeted her respectfully, Miss, good to see you, youve returned. Ill go in and see Grandpa first, Bai Susu nodded to them and entered the VIP ward. As soon as she entered, she saw her grandfather lying alone in the ward, her eyes instantly blurred with tears. Grandpa, Susu is back, Susu has come to see you, open your eyes and look at Susu! Bai Susu walked step by step to Bai Zhentians bedside and burst into tears. How could this be? In the past, Grandpa was very healthy, it was hard to believe that the thin, pale old man before her was her grandfather. Grandpa, Susu has returned late, but please wake up, didnt you say you were waiting for Susu to come back to treat me to yummy food, to take me to fun places, and to buy me my favorite clothes? Grandpa, are you in pain? Bai Susu asked gently, looking at the bandages wrapped around her grandfathers head. Hot tears fell on the bedcover of the sickbed. Seeing her grandfather lying motionless on the bed, her psychological defenses collapsed in an instant. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, at home, Grandpa was her pillar of support, the most important person to her. He was also the person Bai Susu cared about the most. Now, seeing her grandfather lying in the sickbed, she wished the person lying there were her, taking all the suffering in his place. Wuwuwu-wuwuwu Grandpa, please wake up quickly, Susu is still waiting for you to take me out to play. Bai Susu lay beside Bai Zhentians sickbed, trembling as she cried. She thought she was strong, but she never imagined she could be so fragile! Meanwhile, Bai Ruoxue, after parting from Bai Susu, rushed to the location Bai Susu had given her. Sitting in the car, she saw the scenery gradually moving towards the suburbs, eventually, they drove up a small hill. There, she saw the scenery again, and finally, the villa came into view. She got out of the car and walked towards it, only to be stopped by the bodyguards. Miss, what brings you here? a bodyguard nicknamed Big Head, one of Bai Qis men, asked Bai Ruoxue. This was the first time they had seen this young lady. Clearly, she was not a friend of their master. Im looking for Ye Fan, Bai Ruoxue said gracefully. Just a bodyguard? There were many at her own home too, but it seemed the bodyguards here were of another caliber, their stance and manners strictly trained, even more disciplined than those at her home. Who is this person Susu asked her to find? How could he be here? This villa alone implied that he was no ordinary person. Ye Fan! The name sounded so common, yet the person was anything but. To see the master this way, please! [Editors Note: The book will start charging fees tomorrow with its official launch, which means more frequent updates. Im grateful foryour company during this time. Bai Cai knows that once the charges start, many of you may stop reading. Whether you continue or not, youre all Bai Cais readers, my brothers and sisters. Its only with your support that Ive made it this far. Thank you for your support and company. For those who stay, lets keep working hard, and for those who leave, I hope you keep striving and everything goes well for you! The charges on the site are five points per thousand characters; if later chapters cost more, it means theyre longer. Remember, the site does not overcharge! The monthly cost of reading is equivalent to a couple of cups of milk tea, not much, hoping for everyones full subscription tomorrow! Tomorrow, Bai Cai will also be updating more frequently!]] Chapter 94 - 94 Wait, There’s a Child Now? [Subscribe please!]! Chapter 94: Wait, Theres a Child Now? [Subscribe please!]! At this time, Ye Fan was outside pushing the children to bask in the sun. Taking the children out to soak up some sun could enhance their calcium intake and boost their immunity. At that moment, Zhuge walked over with a girl. The girl was dressed in a beige dress, her long black hair cascading down her back. With a face full of curiosity and sparkling eyes, she surveyed the lovely surroundings with great interest the environment here was truly pleasant! At this time, Ye Fan was giving the babies water, after sunbathing for a while it was natural that the babies were thirsty, so Ye Fan fed them cool yet slightly warm water. Master, this young lady requests to see you, Zhuge said, bowing respectfully as he approached Ye Fan and slowly started to speak. Who is it? Ye Fan stood up, turned around, and saw a woman in a beige dress. This girl bore a slight resemblance to Bai Susu. Could it be May I ask who you are? Ye Fan inquired, looking at the girl before him. He didnt recognize her. For what reason had she come to seek him out? Just then, Bai Ruoxue watched Ye Fan stand up and, upon seeing his face, a flicker of surprise crossed her eyes. This boy was incredibly handsome. Even more attractive than those TV celebrities, he possessed a unique charm that was hard to articulate. Could this be the Ye Fan her sister had mentioned? Wait, why are there children? Whose children are these? Previously, based on her sisters account, this Ye Fan was her sisters beloved. Why were there children involved? Could it be that her sister was expected to become a stepmother? Is that what this means? Thats just too shocking. I am Bai Susus cousin, Bai Ruoxue. She sent me here to look after her most important person. Could it be that youre the final choice of my sister? Bai Ruoxue asked, frowning. Impossible!- Even if this boy was wealthy, her sister shouldnt have to settle for being a stepmother. This Its about me, but also not about me! Ye Fan laughed. Since Bai Susu had sent this so-called cousin over, it meant that she trusted her. Otherwise, she wouldnt have her come here to see him. Here, where the children were, Bai Susu always prioritized the kids. Now, it seemed she had sent her to look after the most important people to her, which were the children and himself. He, too, was important to Bai Susu. However, why send this cousin to take care of things? Had something happened? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sheesh, so these are your children, impressive, having quadruplets all at once. The mother of the children must be extraordinary. Wheres the mother? Could it be that my sister was deceived by you! I didnt expect you to be so young and already have four children, yet you allow my sister Susu to treat you so well, becoming her beloved. Now she even has to be a stepmother to these children. What kind of luck is this for my sister! My sister, who is so high and mighty, who possesses both beauty and talent, how could she fall for someone like you? And to think there are four children, you must be no good person. Youre mistaken, actually, these children are mine and Bai Susus, Ye Fan said, smiling helplessly. This so-called cousin really was no easy character. Her imagination was extremely vivid. This ability to jump to conclusions was truly remarkable! He had to admit his admiration. But it was clear to see that this so-called cousin Bai Ruoxue truly cared about Bai Susu. Its no wonder I heard Bai Susu praising this cousin before. So, when Bai Ruoxue spoke harshly just now, he didnt take it to heart. After all, this person genuinely cared for Bai Susu. How could he possibly be petty? He understood the principle of loving others by association! What did you say? This is my little sister Susus child! Bai Ruoxues eyes widened in shock as she stared at the little tyke. Even though these little ones were very cute! But how could this possibly be Susus child? The timing was all wrong. And nobody had mentioned nor informed her about it. She didnt believe it! She wouldnt believe it even if she were beaten to death! This must not be true; it had to be Ye Fan deceiving her! But then, why would he deceive her? Of course, Bai Susu took a leave of absence for eight or nine months to have the little ones. She was three months pregnant when she took the leave, and now the little ones are over two months old. Why would I lie to you? Susu said the most important people are you and the children, right? Ye Fan said with a smile as he looked at Bai Ruoxue. This cousin was rather naive. Just look at her astonished expression. However, his own shock at the beginning wasnt much better than hers. But, this Bai Ruoxue was still very shocked. This didnt seem like something her little sister would do. Actually, the process was quite complicated because Ye Fan knew that Bai Ruoxue wouldnt believe him unless he explained the truth. So, he slowly recounted the whole story. Bai Ruoxue listened with great interest, and finally, she gave Ye Fan a deep look. Dont look at me like that; its making me feel embarrassed. You know, technically, I should call you cousin too, Ye Fan said. Isnt that the case? Bai Susus relatives are his relatives too. Her cousin is, of course, his cousin as well. That much he knew. Alright, I understand now. This matter really is complicated, but since my little sister accepts you, I wont make things difficult. From now on, you can call me cousin along with my little sister! Bai Ruoxue said. Then, she approached the children and looked at the four little ones. One by one, they looked soft and tender, and really, they did resemble her sister a lot. Who would have thought that she would become an aunt so suddenly. Bai Susu sure moved fast. To have four babies all at once. She had said so many unpleasant things just a moment ago. Luckily, her sister was the biological mother, not a stepmother! Good,good! Four precious little daughters, and as the saying goes, a daughter is a mothers little cotton-padded jacket. And just like that, her sister now had four little cotton-padded jackets. Hehe! What are their names? Bai Ruoxue asked. Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, Ye Jie. These names are pretty good. Together they mean as pure as ice and jade! Bai Ruoxue nodded and teased the eldest. Bai Ruoxue extended a finger, gently touching the eldest, Ye Bings, cheek. To her surprise, the little one opened her mouth, wanting to lick Bai Ruoxues finger, but Bai Ruoxue dodged away. After all, hands can carry quite a lot of bacteria. What a little foodie! Chapter 95: Hear me out first [Subscribe! Subscribe! Looking for a full subscription!] 1 Chapter 95: Hear me out first [Subscribe! Subscribe! Looking for a full subscription!] 1 Look at you, that appetite, didnt get enough to eat? Bai Ruoxue said to the eldest, Ye Bing. But this child is really cute! It made her feel like having one right away. However, having a baby isnt something you can just do by saying so. Her own younger sister is incredible, four at once. Hey, somethings not right! Previously, she seemed to have seen on TV, an advertisement promoting the hospital in Jiang City, boasting about the birth of quadruplets. At the time, seeing that masked mother, she felt an inexplicable familiarity. Could it be, this is Ye Fan, back then, did you guys let the kids and my sister do a TV advertisement, for the hospitals promotion? Bai Ruoxue asked. You saw that advert, indeed there was such an event! Ye Fan nodded. No wonder, I thought so, where would there be so many quadruplets. Bai Ruoxue continued. She had felt a bit of familiarity before. Never expected it to actually be someone she knew. And that person was her own sister. What a situation. Back then, the whole family saw that ad and none recognized her. These two, sure have some nerve. Daring to take on an ad and not afraid of being recognized. Right, cousin, youve come here, how come you didnt come back with Susu? Ye Fan asked at this point. They had forgotten all about it in their conversation. Why did only Bai Ruoxue come back? Where is Bai Susu? Where is his wife? Ye Fan, that, Susu she Bai Ruoxue hesitated, making Ye Fan anxious immediately. With Bai Ruoxue looking like that, something must have happened. What on earth had happened? At that moment, Ye Fans heart was in turmoil. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Actually, its that, Susus grandfather had a car accident, its very likely hell become a vegetable and I didnt tell Bai Susu about the worst of it, I was afraid shed be anxious, but when she found out, she insisted on going home! Theres no way around it, her grandfather adored Bai Susu the most, in the Bai family, Bai Susu and her grandfather were closest, even more so than her parents, do you understand? So, when Susu heard about it, she immediately felt she had to go home; and another thing, her parents arranged a marriage for her, Bai Ruoxue spoke again. What did you say! In this moment, Ye Fan felt almost maddened. Arranged a marriage! For Bai Susu! Right now he felt like immediately storming over there, making those two regret their decision. Ye Fan, calm down a bit and let me finish speaking! Bai Ruoxue pleaded, fearing that Ye Fan might lose control of his emotions and lash out. If this really blew up, it would be bad for everyone. Besides, with Susus grandfather in his current condition and her parents being in that state, Bai Susu was already overwhelmed. If Ye Fan were to get into trouble as well, what would Bai Susu do? Fine, speak! Ye Fan clenched his teeth, trying hard to calm himself. He knew that now was not the time for impulsiveness but for finding a fundamental solution. He couldnt let Bai Susu down. Susu must still be waiting for him to come up with a way to help her. Yes, stay calm! Stay composed and think it through! Actually, this is the situation: because Bai Susus grandfather was in a car accident, Bai Corporate Groups stock has been plummeting, and the company has lost a lot. Shareholders have grown restless, and panic has spread throughout the group, almost paralyzing it. Some investors have started pulling out, causing cash flow problems. Faced with this double pressure, the old masters eldest son, Bai Susus parents, planned to seek the Jia Familys help to get some cash flow. However, that Jia familys young master fancies Bai Susu. Hes a notorious playboy who, since the first time he saw Susu, has been obsessed with her. Now that this incident has occurred, they want to marry Bai Susu to him in exchange for their help. And so, under these circumstances, her aunt and uncle agreed to the arrangement. Of course, if her grandfather wakes up, then everything could change. But if he doesnt wake up, Bai Corporation is finished. Among my grandfathers sons, none is cut out for business. Initially, grandfather intended to train Bai Susu as his successor, but its too late to talk about that now, Bai Ruoxue spoke slowly. The situation had already reached this point. It was an extremely thorny issue. Its just money, isnt it? I have money toohundreds of billions. Even a thousand billion wouldnt be too difficult! Ye Fan said slowly. Yes, his own Changan Enterprise wasnt a simple company either; they did have the means to provide a thousand billion if needed. Moreover, he planned to deploy robots in the company, which would be like launching a new project for the business. As for the research and development of robots, that was a bit more of a challenging task. Now that this incident had occurred, he could not just sit idly by. If he couldnt even protect his own woman, what kind of man was he? Actually, its not just about the money. The Jia Family has real power and connections in Bo City, even more so than the Bai Family. Back then, we needed the old master at the helm but now, with him out of the picture, their true ambitions are exposed. But the uncle and aunt cant see it. They think marrying off their daughter will save the company. Its all a scheme by the Jia Family to devour the Bai Family! So, Ye Fan, its not as simple as you think. Its not just a matter of money, Bai Ruoxue said. Ah, its true what they say: the spectators see the game better than the players, Ye Fan nodded in agreement. Bai Ruoxue was right; since ancient times, the business world has been as treacherous as a battlefield! He didnt care whether the Bai Corporation was swallowed up or not. He only cared about Bai Susus safety at home. I don t care about anything else; what I care about most is Bai Susus well-being, Ye Fan told Bai Ruoxue. But Bai Susu cares, and you cant ignore what she cares about, Bai Ruoxue shrugged helplessly. Ye Fan had to admit that Bai Ruoxue was right. He couldnt bear to see Bai Susu distressed and heartbroken, so he had to help with this matter. Right now, the children were the pressing issue. He would quickly have his parents come into town to care for the children, so he could go find Bai Susu. Ye Fan was deeply concerned about Bai Susus wellbeing. After all, the only person who truly took good care of Bai Susu was now in the hospital, and her parents were in such a state, making Bai Susus situation very risky. Cousin, once I get things settled in the next few days, Ill go find Bai Susu. Im worried about her being on her own. When the time comes, Id appreciate your help looking after the kids. Of course, Ill also have my parents come into town to help take care of them, Ye Fan shared his plans.. Chapter 96 - 96 Father Ye Finds Out the Truth [Subscribe Please!]! Chapter 96: Father Ye Finds Out the Truth [Subscribe Please!]! Alright, Ill take good care of her, rest assured! Bai Susu is my closest sister, Ill naturally help her, so that you wont have to worry. As for other matters, youll have to rely on yourselves, Bai Ruoxue said. Yes, all she can do is help take care of the children. These are Bai Susus important people, she will definitely take good care of them. Besides, Im also the childrens great aunt, so its my duty to take care of them anyway. Thank you, cousin, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with gratitude. Ye Fan, remember, you must bring Susu back, Im waiting for your return! Bai Ruoxue said earnestly, looking at Ye Fan. You must return safely! I will. Ye Fan had finished dealing with things on his end and was planning to go back to his hometown with Zhuge. But at this moment, the phone rang again. Ye Fan took out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from his mother. Why would Mom call at this time? It must be something important. As soon as the call connected, there was a moment of silence. Mom, Mom? Ye Fan called out. Why call if youre not going to speak? Whats going on? Son, theres been trouble, your dad knows now, and he said hes going to have me take him to find you tomorrow, he wants to see that girl and the children, saying hes going to break your legs, how can you treat a girl like that, leaving her without status to follow you, what kind of decency is that! Mother Ye hesitated but finally conveyed Father Yes exact words to Ye Fan. Tell him to relay exactly what Ive said to him, that rotten kid, how could he do such a thing, have we not taught him anything over the years, has he forgotten it all! Father Yes angry voice came through the phone. From his tone, it was clear that Father Ye was very angry. Enough already, stop talking so much, do you think he wanted this to happen? Mother Ye shouted back at Father Ye. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was truly losing her temper. Yelling right in front of her own face. If one didnt know any better, one might think the yelling was at oneself. Look at this old man, he just wont listen to reason. Whats there to shout about. I cant criticize him now, look at what hes done, its all because you spoiled him! Father Ye said. Isnt that the truth! Every time I hit Ye Fan or scolded him, there was my wife saying to tone it down a bit, look, now there are problems with how hes been raised. Its making me angrier the more I think about it. How could such a thing happen? Got someones precious daughter pregnant. The child has been born, and mother and child both conspired to keep it from me. Its really going to be the death of me. Its so unfilial, so unfilial! How can this be fair to the girls family? No, the more Father Ye thought about it, the more he wanted to break his sons legs. Mom, please persuade me, you all come tomorrow, there has been a bit of trouble here, and when the time comes well need your help, tell dad not to be angry, its not good for his health if he gets mad! Ye Fan said into the phone. Theres no choice, this was a mess of my own making. Even though, at that time, I did it without a clear head, its still my fault. Ive let my parents down. Ive caused Bai Susu to suffer these grievances. But now that things have come to this, all I can do is to treat Bai Susu better in the future to make up for my mistakes. To compensate for my own wrongdoings. However, its also because of this beautiful mistake that I got together with Bai Susu, otherwise, it would have been impossible for us to be together. She is like a daughter of heaven, and Im just a silly country boy. Thinking of this, Ye Fan couldnt help but sigh. My dad is right, I have made them lose face. Son, your dad is just in a temper, dont take it to heart. We all know that whats done is done and it happened unintentionally. Just be better to Bai Susu from now on, that will be a way to make amends, Mother Ye said. Tell him, well be looking for him tomorrow, I want to settle the score with him! Father Ye said angrily. Look, your dad is really upset. Now that he has found out about it Sigh, son, where is Susu? Mother Ye asked over the phone. Susu went back home, her grandfather is ill. I was thinking, once you guys are here, you could help me look after the child, and Ill go see Susu, and also make her family accept me so I can give Susu a proper status! Ye Fan spoke slowly. He didnt mention the situation at Susus home, because he didnt want to worry his parents. Susu, your grandpa is ill, so you should go see him. Son, do your best, your mom believes you can gain her familys acceptance. Your dad and I will come over tomorrow, Mother Ye said, glancing at Father Ye, who was still angry. e=( o *))) Alas Mm-hmm, yeah, Ill go check on him, and help Susu as well. Ill pick you up at the train station when you arrive tomorrow. Were not renting a place over there anymore, Ye Fan said. Okay, well talk about any issues tomorrow. Thats all for now. Mother Ye said and then hung up the phone. Father Ye sighed helplessly as he looked at Mother Ye. Youre always spoiling him. Look at whats happened now! Oh please, its always my fault, isnt it? My son is your son too. Everything is blamed on me. Dont you have any responsibility? Youre pretty good at shirking it! Mother Ye said coldly. This guy, he never ends! Humph A You, you Father Ye was so enraged he couldnt even speak, sitting in the chair and glaring at Mother Ye. Oh, whats there to be angry about? Susu is a great girl, and the four little ones are absolutely adorable. Without our son, would we have the chance to hold our granddaughter? Just keep feeling secretly pleased about it! Mother Ye said fiercely. Isnt it true? Every time Father Ye saw other peoples children, he couldnt help showing his affection. And now, we finally have children in our family, and theyre even our own biological grandchildren. This old guy is just putting on airs. Humph, youre irrational! Father Ye said, rolling his eyes in frustration. Good lord, this womans mouth really is something. So when you cant win an argument with me, you say Im irrational. After all these years, you still cant leave me. Humph! Mother Ye said, hands on her hips, a triumphant smile on her face. In this lifetime, Ive really been brought down by you. And you even have the cheek to say it! Father Ye, his speech interrupted, was so angry that his slightly aged face turned red. On the other end, Ye Fan hung up the phone, feeling a heavy weight in his heart. His fathers voice, he had truly been furious. Tomorrow was really going to be like passing through the gates of hell. Forget it, things are already like this, Ill just see what my dad means by it tomorrow. At worst, Ill just take a beating from him. Its just a bit embarrassing. Whats wrong? I heard the voice over the phone just now. Your dad really has a temper.. But I think you deserve it! Chapter 97: Provoked the Brother-in-law? [Subscribe Please!]! Chapter 97: Provoked the Brother-in-law? [Subscribe Please!]! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right?! A perfectly good, unmarried maiden, just ruined! To get knocked up before marriage, spreading that around is so embarrassing. Ye Fans fathers temper, she likes. That temper, its really something. Hehe. Look at this, her own cousin gets ruined by Ye Fan, but then again, Ye Fan is quite a good man. Its like she stumbled upon a good catch by pure fluke. Her own sister, her luck isnt too bad. What kind of talk is that, you really enjoy fanning the flames, dont you! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. See that? Is that even something you should say? Its not like I wanted it to happen. Back then, when I was drunk, what could I have done. Ah! Forget it, its all my fault! I got what I deserved! What, are you that afraid your dad is going to break your legs, haha O(n_D)O hahaha- Bai Ruoxue bends over, glancing at Ye Fans lower half and bursts out laughing. Who knows if its a real leg, or if its you know. But its all so amusing, so interesting. Tomorrow, Ill get to watch a great show. Could you be normal for once, just look at you, laughing so hard you can barely breathe, wheres the ladylike composure youre supposed to have! Ye Fan looks at Bai Ruoxue, whos laughing so hard shes bending forward and backward, his face turning green with annoyance. What kind of cousin is this! Shes nothing like the composed cousin shes supposed to be. At the bottom of Ye Fans heart, he is really at a loss for words. No matter how you look at it, shes laughing like a fool. And some cousin she is, not even comforting me and instead taking pleasure in my misfortune. No, its just that I find it really funny, couldnt help myself, dont mind me, I have a low threshold for humor! Bai Ruoxue also feels she might have gone too far and quickly tries to hold back her laughter. But she just cant help it. The more she tries to hold it in, the more she wants to laugh. Go ahead and laugh if you want to, you look like a fool anyway. Ye Fan says grumpily as he pushes the stroller and starts walking back. He really doesnt want to spend another minute with this woman. Just looking at her makes him angry! And there are kids here, laughing at me like that, shes really not giving me any face. Bai Susu asked this woman to come just to enjoy my embarrassment. Tomorrow, my parents are coming, who knows how they are going to deal with me. Ye Fan feels, at this moment, that his life is truly miserable. Hey, hey, dont go, wait for me, why wont you enjoy the nice sunshine! Bai Ruoxue sees Ye Fan turn around and push the stroller away, and she immediately starts shouting anxiously. Could it be, I went too far. Did I upset my brother-in-law? It was just a few laughs, right? A grown man, is it necessary to be so petty? Tsk (_v~)tsk Why are you walking so fast, wait for me! Bai Ruoxue jogs to catch up, barely managing to do so by the time they reach the villas entrance. This guy, why does he walk so fast. Moreover, hes even pushing the babies. The four little ones being pushed by Ye Fan are giggling nonstop, their clear eyes looking around curiously. Ye Fan glances behind and shakes his head in resignation. Just then, Bai Ruoxue catches sight of this and shes immediately not having it. Whats that supposed to mean?! Ye Fan, whats that head shake supposed to mean? Bai Ruoxue asks. Its nothing, youre just moving too slow, Ye Fan said. Well now, are you complaining about me? I am your cousin after all. Your parents are coming tomorrow, and if you dont talk to me nicely, Ill tell on you and let them deal with you, hmph! Bai Ruoxue said proudly with her little chin tilted up. How about that! Scared yet! Pfft, I cant escape tomorrow anyway, a few more or fewer accusations are all the same to me, I dont mind! Saying this, Ye Fan went into the house with the babies. In the living room, the robots immediately came to help lay the children on the carpet, where the babies began to roll around and play. Ye Fan felt very restless and thought he needed to go fishing to calm himself down. Afterward, taking his fishing gear, he went to the lake. The children had robot nannies to care for them, so nothing could go wrong. Besides, hadnt a cheap babysitter showed up as well? Since shes here, she can watch the kids. Just leave it to her, and if she doesnt know how to do it, someone will teach her. No need to worry. Hey, hey, where are you going? Bai Ruoxue watched as Ye Fan took a fishing bag and walked off, feeling a bit stunned. Had she offended him? How could he dislike her this much? Not a word to her, not even a glance, and he was gone. Well, since shes the sister-in-law and they are kids, shell just watch them! Bai Ruoxue sat on the carpet, teasing and playing with the little ones. Unlike Ye Fan and Bai Susu, she naturally didnt know who was the oldest or the youngest, but she noticed that all the babies were wearing the same necklace with pendants that had their names on them. This took Bai Ruoxue by surprise. She had not expected this method! How clever! Bai Ruoxue held the oldest baby in her arms, and in less than a second, the baby started tugging at her chest and even stuck out a tongue to lick her clothes. Seeing this, Bai Ruoxue was both shocked and dumbfounded. She was confused. What did this mean? She didnt understand. You little glutton, why do you want to eat everything, even clothes? Are you hungry? Bai Ruoxue said. Just as Bai Ruoxue was about to ask the nanny for the babies bottles and formula, she saw two robots approaching, each holding a bottle of prepared formula. Wow, can robots prepare formula now? What kind of high-tech gadget is this? What exactly is Ye Fans status? She hadnt seen such high-tech stuff before. It seemed she had underestimated her brother-in-law, Ye Fan. Or perhaps, her sister had a discerning eye. Meanwhile, Ye Fan, carrying his fishing bag, had arrived at the lakeside, set up his fishing rod, and started to cast his line. In his heart, he was worried about Bai Susu. He really wanted to call her, but he hesitated, feeling like it might disturb her. As Ye Fan was indecisive, the fishing hook suddenly sank, the float vanishing under the water. Ye Fan immediately struck the rod, and struggle as he might, he couldnt lift it, nor could he bring the fish to the surface. Gripping the rod tightly, Ye Fan kept the line taught and began to walk the fish in a figure-eight motion. The fish must be big! Otherwise, how could it not be lifted at all? Splash, a large wave surged. Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, determined to land the fish. He held on to the rod tightly, kept the line taut, making sure the big fish wouldnt get off the hook. This was his first time catching such a big fish here. He was beyond excited. Five minutes later A grass carp, measuring fifty to sixty centimeters, surfaced and was reeled in by Ye Fan.. Chapter 98 - 98 What Are You Doing, Stupid Chapter 98: What Are You Doing, Stupid Woman! [Subscribe Please!] 1 Ye Fan brought the fish ashore and compared it to his own foot. It was two to three times the size of his foot. It must weigh five to six catties! Ye Fan had not expected his luck to be this good. He actually caught such a big grass carp. Does this mean that he, himself, would have good fortune today? Thinking this, Ye Fans spirits rose even more. Zhuge, take this fish to the back kitchen to be cooked, Ye Fan said to Zhuge Liang by his side. Yes, Master! Zhuge Liang picked up the fish by the gills and headed back Ye Fan baited his hook again and cast his fishing rod out. All the negative emotions in his heart had vanished. Indeed, fishing could ease ones mood. Ye Fan focused on fishing, while Bai Ruoxue watched the Butler carry away such a big grass carp, shocked in an instant. She had just seen Ye Fan leaving with his fishing gear, and so quickly, he had caught a fish? And it was such a big grass carp too. The bones of grass carp are relatively large, and their flesh is also quite good. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so adept at fishing. Unable to contain her curiosity, Bai Ruoxue eventually left the babies in the care of the robots and the nanny, following Butler Zhuge to the small lake. She saw Ye Fans figure from the back. When this guy was serious, he actually looked quite manly. No wonder her sister had fallen for him. He did have some skills. I say, brother-in-law, youre pretty amazing, catching such a big fish in one go. We cant even finish it all, hehe! Bai Ruoxue approached Ye Fan and said with a laugh. Watching Ye Fan fish, she wanted to try it out. She had never fished before, and it seemed quite simple. She believed that with her intelligence, she could also catch big fish. Its fine, what, you want to fish too? There are spare fishing rods, help yourself to one and go play. Zhuge, if you want to fish, you can take one too! said Ye Fan. He had nothing better to do. Having Zhuge stand beside him was surely tiring. If Bai Ruoxue wanted to fish, then just let her have a rod and play. He had several good-quality fishing rods here, all prepared by Zhuge for him. The feel, the appearance, and the quality of the rods were all top-notch. Alright then, Ill take one and start fishing. Hehe, I believe I can catch big fish too! Bai Ruoxue declared confidently. Bai Ruoxue took a rod and a reel of fishing line and sat down on a nearby bench. There were three benches built here by Ye Fan for fishing. The distance between each bench was just right, four to five meters apart, but not so close that the lines of two rods would tangle. Ye Fan realized everything when he saw Bai Ruoxue clumsily handling the fishing line. Turns out, the woman didnt know how to fish. Zhuge, go teach her! Ye Fan told Zhuge by his side. There was no choice; if he didnt teach her, she would surely annoy him later on. He couldnt leave his spot, so he had to ask Zhuge to teach her. Besides, Zhuges fishing skills were even better than his own! At first, when he wasnt very skilled, it was Zhuge who showed him what to do and how to fish. So, in Ye Fans heart, Zhuge was a valuable mentor and friend. He had never treated Zhuge as a servant or slave. The people rewarded by the System were his reliable new friends. Thank you, Mr. Zhuge, Bai Ruoxue said somewhat embarrassedly as she watched Zhuge come to help her. Ye Fan always addressed the middle-aged handsome man as Zhuge, so she remembered it too. Zhuge did have the look of someone with great wisdom. She naturally didnt dare to underestimate him. So she respectfully called him Mr. Zhuge. Observing Zhuges method, she realized that the fishing line was secured to the rod with a small rubber ball she thought it was tied on. Heheheof* *)o A bit embarrassing! But Mr. Zhuge was kind, unlike her brother-in-law, who was enjoying himself that really was irritating! When her sister returned, she would definitely complain about Ye Fan! Humph <(y A After a few demonstrations by Zhuge, Bai Ruoxue finally learned the technique. Youve got it now, just throw the fishing rod in a direction and youll be fine. If theres anything you dont understand, just call me! Zhuge nodded and said. Thank you! Bai Ruoxue nodded and smiled brightly. No need to be so polite, its only right! Zhuge said. He would unconditionally obey the Masters commands. Even if he was asked to sacrifice himself, he wouldnt hesitate for a moment. As for why, he didnt know. It was just imprinted in his heart to unconditionally obey all of the Masters commands. As the two continued fishing, Ye Fan intently watched his own float. Bai Ruoxue did the same, concentrating on her float. As time ticked by, Ye Fan caught several small crucian carps, which he threw back into the lake. The fish he had caught today were enough to eat. Besides, the fish were too small to bother with. Moreover, since Bai Susu wasnt here, there was no chance to drink any crucian carp soup, so he decided not to cook them. Now, he was just indulging in practicing his fishing technique. I still hadnt gotten my fill of fishing. Soon, Ye Fan reeled in several small fish, which were still thrown back into the lake. Meanwhile, Bai Ruoxue for some reason, had felt a little activity before, but then there was nothing. Bai Ruoxue really wanted to lift the rod to see if the bait was gone. But, she feared that if there were fish below, her lifting the rod might scare them away. So, she just kept waiting and enduring. It was really tough on her. Bai Ruoxue stared at the float until her eyes became sore and blurred, but no fish seemed interested in biting. On the other hand, Ye Fan kept pulling in fish, and although they were small, even a mosquitos still flesh after all. Moreover, she thought those crucian carp three or four fingers wide werent small at all. Thats the best kind of carp to make a delicious soup from. She really wanted to stop Ye Fan, but considering that he had already caught such a big grass carp earlier, and they couldnt even finish eating that fish, let alone carp soup Besides, Ye Fan had caught the fish, it wasnt her place to interfere. Ye Fan had his own ideas, and her interrupting wouldnt be right. Unable to do anything, Bai Ruoxue simply hoped that she could catch a fish herself, even a half-pound little crucian carp would make her very happy. As long as she caught something, any size was good. It just couldnt be that she would sit here for hours, her eyes blurring as she stared at the float, and still end up catching nothing. Come on, bite already! Come on, bite already! Please help me, let a fish bite, bite, bite! Bai Ruoxue couldnt help but mutter to herself. Ye Fan just happened to hear her. Although he couldnt make out what Bai Ruoxue was saying, he heard her talking. What was this woman up to now? Hey, what are you up to, muttering so quietly I cant even understand? Ye Fan said. Anyway, he wouldnt call this woman cousin, thinking about how she had just wanted to see him make a fool of himself, and her schadenfreude look, the thought of it made him uncomfortable. Without a bit of cousin-like demeanor, he wouldnt call her that! Im not doing anything, mind your own business! Bai Ruoxues face turned unnaturally red for a moment. She hadnt expected Ye Fans hearing to be so sharp. She was already speaking very softly, yet she was still discovered and heard. If she told this guy, he would probably make fun of her. So, she wouldnt tell Ye Fan. After all, she was Ye Fans elder, and an elder needed to maintain their dignity. Therefore, she was determined not to lose face in front of Ye Fan. Its nothing, just focus on fishing, and dont worry about me! Bai Ruoxue spoke up again. Oh. Ye Fan looked at Bai Ruoxue with a complex expression. This woman, her muttering was really getting on his nerves. And she told him to focus on his fishing, as if that would allow him to be peaceful. Ye Fan began to suspect that Bai Ruoxue might hold a grudge against him, or their stars did not align, and she was specifically trying to annoy him. How could his wife have such a neurotic cousin? Speaking of which, he wondered if his wife was somewhat silly like her cousin. With that thought, Ye Fan felt even more longing for Bai Susu. This heartless girl had run off without a word. She hadnt even said goodbye upon leaving. Its not like Ye Fan would forbid her from returning home. Why did she just leave like that? What a heartless girl, he definitely needed to teach her a lesson when they met again. He needed to discipline Bai Susu, so she would know that he was her husband, the one to be with her for life, that she should discuss things with him, consult him. Ah!!! The more Ye Fan thought about it, the more sour his heart felt. But he couldnt help but worry about Bai Susu. He wondered if the girl had made it home yet, if she had seen her grandfather, how she was now, whether she was safe or not. He didnt even know if shed let him know she was safe, or if she would send a text message or something. At the very least, she could let him know what was happening with Bai Susu right now. Im saying, could you stop mumbling? Tell me, has Susu arrived home by now, has she seen her grandfather? Ye Fan called out to Bai Ruoxue not far away. Of course, shes arrived. Its been so long, how could she not have arrived? And as soon as she got off the plane, she mustve gone to the hospital to see her grandfather first, Bai Ruoxue rolled her eyes as she spoke. Such questions he had to ask her; did he not have a brain? Didnt he see that she was busy right now? She was praying, hoping earnestly she would catch a big fish. This brother-in-law really didnt notice anything. What exactly are you muttering about, your floatdamn, the floats underwater, lift the rod, lift it quick! Suddenly, Ye Fan shouted excitedly. This silly woman, what was she doing? She wasnt watching her float attentively and kept muttering nonstop, and now the fish had pulled the float under. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had to be a big fish. Ah, my fish! As soon as Bai Ruoxue heard Ye Fans voice, she quickly lifted the rod. The rod bent sharply, and seeing this, Ye Fan screamed in shock. Ive got it, Im coming to help you! Ye Fan yelled, immediately standing up, dropping what he was doing and rushing over to Bai Ruoxue. This woman, not being skilled at fishing, definitely couldnt handle the rod properly. Keep the rod tense, dont let the line slack or the fish will slip the hook! Ye Fan shouted. Once the line slackened, the hook wouldnt hold firmly, and the fish could escape. So, keeping the line tight meant the hook would embed deeper and more securely. [Up to this point, five chapters have been updated today, with over eleven thousand words.. Bai Cai is trying hard, lets see if I can write some more!] Chapter 99: Ye Fan, I’ll Do Whatever You Ask [Subscribe!] _1 Chapter 99: Ye Fan, Ill Do Whatever You Ask [Subscribe!] _1 So, when the fishing line gets tight, the hook just gets embedded deeper and tighter, right? I cant hold on any longer, this fish has so much strength, I cant do it, my big fish! Bai Ruoxue had little strength to begin with, and after being dragged around a few times by the fish, she stumbled to the riverside. It looked like she was about to step onto the shallow shore of the lake. Here I come, Im coming! Ye Fan hurried over. Whiz Uh (OoO)- The fish got off the hook. And Bai Ruoxue sat down on the ground with a dumbfounded look on her face, staring ahead. It was indeed a big fish! But the big fish got off the hook! Yes, it got off the hook! Brother-in-law, this my fish got away its gone! Bai Ruoxue stared at the lake surface, her eyes becoming dull. Wuuuu, my fish, its gone, wuuuu, Bai Ruoxue started crying, hugging her knees. She cried as if her heart was breaking. Ye Fan didnt know how to comfort her for a moment. There was no helping it, he had just arrived beside Bai Ruoxue when the fish got off the hook the next second. He hadnt even had a chance to switch and lift the rod. This If its about luck, indeed they encountered a big fish, but it got away! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you say its bad luck, but this was her first time fishing, and she met such a big one. Can you really say thats bad luck? Of course, you cant. Ye Fan didnt know what to say himself. Comforting people really isnt my forte. Now what to do! Look at it, my cousin is so distressed. Alright, stop crying, its normal to not have a good grasp your first time, the lake is right by our house. You can come fishing anytime you want, there will be plenty of chances! Besides, its your first time fishing and you already encountered such a big fish. Youre really quite lucky! If you keep crying, people will think Ive done something to you, like Ive been bullying you! Ye Fan said softly. Seeing Bai Ruoxue so upset, he felt helpless. Brother-in-law, what you say is very reasonable. Its already very good for my first time fishing. Besides, the lake is right by our house, and the fish is in the lake, it cant escape. I will definitely catch it sooner or later. Bai Ruoxue suddenly stood up, wiped her tears away, and instantly became spirited again. The change was like night and day from just moments ago. As if the person who was crying earlier wasnt her at all. How can someone change their mood so quickly? I thought it was going to pour, how come after just a few drops, its suddenly sunny again? Look at that, where did this full confidence come from? Ye Fan was really exasperated with his cousin. Kind of got the sense that her heart was really big. Brother-in-law, you know, I prayed for a long time before I caught that big fish. I must catch it. The phrase The monk can run but the temple cant isnt wrong, is it! Brother-in-law, am I right? Bai Ruoxue stood with her arms crossed, looking proudly at the lake. No matter how much that fish runs, it cant escape from this lake. Hmph, my fish wont get away. Ill just let you go home for a bit, to say goodbye to your family. It wont be long before Ill capture you again. Bai Ruoxue thought to herself. When Ye Fan heard what Bai Ruoxue said, he instantly reacted. Turns out, she had been praying for the fish here. No wonder she had been muttering to herself the whole time; he had heard it for quite a while but couldnt make out what she was saying. Indeed, such a foolish woman! Such actions really were astonishing! Brother-in-law, am I right, huh? Why arent you answering! Bai Ruoxue waited a long time without hearing any endorsement from Ye Fan, and instantly felt unwilling. Whats up with this brother-in-law, anyway! Why wont he utter a peep at a crucial moment? Right, youve said quite enough! Ye Fan chuckled. My goodness! This must be torture for me, isnt it? Forget it, let her fuss over it herself! Im too lazy to bother anymore. Brother-in-law, how can you have such an attitude at this crucial time? Youre just brushing me off. Ill tell my sister later! Bai Ruoxue said. This guy is actually brushing me off. Unacceptable. No, its just that I really believe in your skill, your ability. Look, you caught a big one just starting out fishing. Even though it got away, that still shows youre lucky. Next time, you will definitely catch this big fish, and it surely wont escape! Ye Fan quickly replied. She kept calling him brother-in-law, and Ye Fan was already getting tired of hearing it. She would keep running to tell his parents or Bai Susu, his wife. What does this foolish woman want! It is truly exasperating. Thats more like it. Im tired from fishing, Im going back to look after the kids! Saying that, Bai Ruoxue walked towards the villa. Having lost that big fish, she had no mood to continue fishing. Shed rather go back and play with the babies; they were cuter, after all. Ye Fan watched Bai Ruoxue finally leaving and wiped the sweat from his forehead. So tiring! Dealing with this woman, Ye Fan felt like he was about to collapse! This woman really isnt an easy one to deal with. As the saying goes, a woman is trouble, and thats not wrong at all! But troubles vary in size, dont they? Ye Fan continued fishing. Zhuge accompanied Ye Fan by his side. It wasnt until the sun was about to set that Ye Fan packed up and left. Back home. Just in time for dinner. This time at dinner, Bai Susu was missing, but Bai Ruoxue was there instead; Ye Fan felt oddly uncomfortable with the change. After eating a bowl of rice, he went for a walk. Strolling on the lawn, watching the fiery clouds at the horizon, his mood became exceptionally calm. Just then, the phone in his pocket started ringing. The moment he saw the caller ID, Ye Fans heartbeat quickened and his handsome face softened. Its her! It was a call from Bai Susu. just as he was about to answer, Ye Fan thought, how inappropriate it would be to answer so quickly. This heartless woman, she ran off without saying a word. And she had that annoying foolish woman come looking for him, what was she really thinking? He couldnt just forgive her easily; otherwise, who knows what more outrageous things she might do in the future. You cant spoil a wife too much. Watching the phone almost hang up on its own, Ye Fan felt an urgency at the bottom of his heart. To answer or not? Or should he wait a bit longer? Just as he was about to answer, the call stopped. (OOO)- At that moment, Ye Fan really felt frustrated. Just as he was thinking whether he should call back, the phone rang again. The sudden sound startled him so much that his phone nearly dropped to the ground, but fortunately, he caught it with his other hand. Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan answered the call. Hello Ye Fan was the first to speak. Ye Fan, its Susu. Im at the hospital with grandpa right now. Have you had dinner? Bai Susu said slowly from the other end of the line. She thought that Ye Fan was mad at her for not answering her calls. She didnt expect that Ye Fan wasnt mad at her. That was really great! Just now, she was so nervous. She was afraid that Ye Fan was angry and she didnt know how to soothe him. As long as he answered the call, everything would be easy to discuss. 1 was so annoyed I couldnt eat! Ye Fan replied. He was really angry. Although he was no longer angry after receiving Bai Susus call, and her words warmed his heart, Susu obviously still cared about him. The situation was exceptional, so he could understand. But even though he wasnt angry anymore, he decided to pretend a little. He wanted to make this girl anxious for a bit. And see if she would dare to take such hasty actions again in the future. It really was too much! Ye Fan, I know youre mad at me, I was too anxious, you know my grandpa is the best to me, I cant just ignore him, so I left without telling you, Im sorry, please forgive me this once, I really wont do this again! Bai Susu said on the phone. She really knew she was wrong. This time, she had been too impulsive. Despite her resolve to stay calm and collected, she failed to do so. Sigh. So youre thinking there will be a next time? Ye Fan said, feeling delighted inside, and deliberately postured as he spoke. Hmph, hmph, hmph He had to make Bai Susu anxious! And indeed, hearing Bai Susu apologize and admit her mistake gave him a great sense of satisfaction. Not bad, not bad! Really, Ye Fan, dont be mad, Ill handle my family issues as quickly as possible, and Ill try to come back soon. Then you can ask for any compensation you want, anything is fine, really! Bai Susu spoke again. She knew that Ye Fan must be terribly worried. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan became even more excited, fantasizing about having Bai Susu wash his feet or serve him during his bathall of these were not bad ideas. You really mean it, no take-backs! Ye Fan immediately said. Bai Susu, you have to remember, the words you say are like water thats been poured out, you cant take them back! Ye Fan warned her again. This girl had fallen into his trap this time. Heh,heh! Of course, with such a complex situation, he would definitely need to visit Bai Susus home and face this predicament with her. Just that, Ye Fan didnt want to tell Bai Susu now. If he did, Bai Susu would definitely not let him go. So, it would be better to go quietly on his own. Really, I keep my words, Ill handle the situation here as quickly as possible, dont worry, remember to take good care of yourself, eat on time, and dont be angry anymore! Bai Susu advised again on the phone. Dont worry, remember that you have me behind you, call me if anything happens, your cousin is very well here, she really likes our baby. For the sake of our child and our future together, well overcome difficulties together! Ye Fan said earnestly. Spouses are essentially one entity. Although they werent married or had a certificate, in their hearts, they had already recognized each other. Ye Fan, wait for me! Bai Susu said.. Chapter 103: 101: Girl, What Are You Thinking About! [Subscribe Please! Big Chapterj l Good boy! Father Ye nodded with satisfaction. This is indeed the good son of Ye Dong! After talking a lot with his dad, Ye Fan was called by the nanny to have a meal and finally returned inside the villa. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was still the big fish he had caught, half of which was left from yesterday. It was made into braised fish, hot and sour tofu fish, and fish soup was also simmered. There were also several dishes of greens, stir-fried pork shreds with green pepper, and so on. A table full of dishes looked extremely sumptuous! Early the next morning, Ye Fan and Zhuge, carrying a few clothes, set off for Bo City. Bo City is much larger than Jiang City and is also a very important municipality directly under the central government. The two took a flight to Bo City, found a hotel, and checked in. It was only then that Ye Fan contacted Bai Susu. After all, now that he was already here, even if Bai Susu found out, there wasnt much she could do. She couldnt possibly make him go home. How could that be possible. Ye Fan picked up the phone and called Bai Susu, but no one answered. At that moment, he started to panic a bit. Why wouldnt she answer the phone? Master, its time for a meal. At this moment, Zhuge Liang pushed open the door of the room and walked in. Im not really hungry. Susu didnt answer the phone. Do you think something might have happened? Ye Fan asked Zhuge, looking worried. Right now, he was extremely anxious inside. Master, dont worry. Maybe the lady had something to do and just happened not to bring her phone, Zhuge consoled. Mhm, thats right, I was too hasty and got flustered. Ill keep waiting, Ye Fan said. Maybe he really was worrying too much. At this time, during mealtime, perhaps Bai Susu was also eating, which could be why she didnt bring her phone. Yes, that must be it. Lets go eat too, Ye Fan and Zhuge went to the third floor. The hotel offered a buffet here, where the food was free for guests, and the variety of dishes was very comprehensive. Basically, you could find anything you might want to eat. Ye Fan and Zhuge picked a few dishes and found a place with few people to start eating. While eating, Ye Fan kept an eye on his phone. He was waiting for a call from Bai Susu. While Ye Fan was eating, his phone rang. Looking up, he saw it was his mom calling. Hello, mom? Ye Fan answered the call. Son, have you arrived safely? Mother Ye asked with some concern. She couldnt help worrying when her son took a flight. She had seen too many things on TV about what could happen with flights. Thinking about her own son on a plane had her extremely worried, her heart in knots. Ive arrived. Im at the hotel, eating. Dont worry, Im fine, Ye Fan assured her over the phone. He had planned to call his parents that evening, not realizing his mom would be so worried and call him first. Being from a small place, his parents naturally worried at the mention of planes, and watching television and reading the newspaper about plane incidents didnt help either. You child, you arrive and dont even think to call me, leaving me to worry for so long! Mother Ye scolded, her voice tinged with reproof. This child was really worrying her sick. Mom, Im sorry, I planned to call tonight to let you know Im safe. Okay, I didnt consider everything. It wont happen again. You and dad take good care of yourselves at home. If you want to eat something, tell the nanny to make it, Ye Fan said. I know, you silly boy. Take good care of yourself, be careful, and dont worry about us. We have so many people here, nothing will happen. Your dad has even gone fishing, living a carefree and comfortable life! Mother Ye said. Isnt that just like him, how can he be so worry-free? Not even concerned about his son. Mom, you should go too. Let dad teach you fishing. Im fine here. Ill come back once everything is sorted out, but Ill bring Bai Susu back with me, and our whole family will be together, Ye Fan spoke cheerily on the phone. Alright, Ill be waiting at home for you two! Mother Ye said happily. After hanging up, Ye Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. The challenges ahead were indeed not small. He didnt know whether to go straight to Bai Susus home now or to head to the hospital that Bai Ruoxue had given him the address for. But he hadnt decided where to go yet. He had thought that by coming here, he would meet Bai Susu, but since she wasnt answering the phone, he didnt know what to do. Master, whats wrong? Zhuge saw his master troubled and couldnt help asking. Im thinking, if we cant contact Susu, should we go directly to Bai Susus house or to the hospital where Old Master Bai brought her? Ye Fan said. If he went to the wrong place, he might just miss Bai Susu. Moreover, whether there were bodyguards at his grandfathers side and whether he could get close was another question. Also, if he went to Bai Susus house, would he be able to get in? Could he see her? And then, if he met Bai Susus parents, how should he explain everything? Ye Fan really felt like his mind was a mess. Master, lets go to the hospital first and find out the situation. Maybe the lady and the others are all at the hospital, Zhuge suggested. Chapter 104: 101: Girl, what are you thinking about! [Subscribe please! Long ]_2 Thats what he thought. It would be better to visit Old Master Bai first. Although there must be bodyguards around Old Master Bai, there shouldnt be too many, considering the ladys temperament and character, she would definitely stay by Old Master Bais side, unless something unexpected happened! Otherwise, the lady would certainly be with Old Master Bai. You never know, the ladys family might be there too, if they are encountered, then a meeting could be sought if desired, or simply avoid those people. Going to the house might be a bit unfeasible, There must be more bodyguards at home, and if the lady isnt met, and the other side becomes alert, that would be even worse. After all, he knew that the ladys parents intended to arrange a marriage for her. So, this matter isnt that simple. First and foremost, the lady must be met, and by keeping vigil at the hospital, she would inevitably visit to see her grandfather. So, all they needed to do was to wait patiently! Cough cough, the lady isnt a rabbit! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides, the lady is so worried about Old Master Bai, she will definitely go to the hospital to take care of him. When the time comes, well just find an appropriate moment to meet, Zhuge added. Youve said a lot, and Im so anxious that Im getting a bit confused, thankfully you came with me! Ye Fan said. After all, Im an outsider, whereas you and the lady are insiders, its natural that you cant see things clearly, Zhuge spoke again. Thank goodness for you, lets go to the hospital to see after we finish eating, Ye Fan said. He still agreed with Zhuges words. Going to the hospital is indeed better than going to the house. Although he didnt know why he couldnt contact Bai Susu, as long as she was alright, thats all that mattered. The rest could be discussed upon seeing each other. After eating, the two of them followed the address given by Bai Ruoxue and arrived at Bo Citys municipal hospital, and after inquiring, they found the VIP ward. As they walked past the ward door, they saw two bodyguards standing on each side of the door, and that was just outside No telling how many were inside. With no other option, Ye Fan could only sit on the long bench in the hospital corridor, continuing to call Bai Susu. Zhuge had already gone to scout the situation, leaving only him here. Ye Fan! A voice called out, and at that moment, Ye Fan lifted his head, his face lighting up with ecstasy. She was seen! It was Susu. Why didnt you answer the phone, I was really going to die of anxiety! Ye Fan immediately embraced Bai Susu in his arms. He had been truly worried to death. He had really feared that due to the marriage and her grandfathers situation, Bai Susus freedom had been restricted, locked up, and all her things taken away. He was truly afraid that something might have happened to the girl. Unexpectedly, he found himself caring so much for Bai Susu without realizing it. It was as if she were his very life. How did you end up here, I thought I recognized the wrong person just now! Bai Susu said with a smile. Really, just now, she truly thought she had been mistaken, but she still wanted to make sure. Unbelievably, it was Ye Fan. Her heart felt so warm. She didnt expect that this guy would actually come looking for her. You cant even recognize your own husband, what a sight! Ye Fan said, playfully flicking Bai Susus nose. This little girl was really getting formidable. No, I was just surprised, I didnt expect you would come here to find me, I made you worry! Okay, dont be mad anymore, Bai Susu said, a bit embarrassedly. After quickly scanning her surroundings and making sure no one was watching, she swiftly pecked Ye Fan on the cheek. Ye Fan was taken aback at first, but upon realizing what happened, he felt as sweet as if hed tasted honey. Looking at the girl again, her fair little face was already flushed with red, exceedingly beautiful. Was this her way of bribing him? This little girl was seriously something else. It seemed she had discovered his weakness. Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you really are hopeless, satisfied by a single kiss. It serves you right to be completely at the mercy of the woman before you. Alright, I understand your heart, how is your grandfather doing now? Ye Fan asked. Unconscious, the doctors say my grandfather has suffered severe head trauma and told us to prepare ourselves. He may just lie there from now on, becoming a vegetative state, Bai Susus eyes immediately began to redden as she spoke. How could such a good man end up like this! If grandfather was really going to lie there, becoming a vegetative state, how could one accept that. A perfectly good person turned into a vegetative state. Bai Susu truly couldnt imagine or face it. This sudden change left her struggling to catch her breath. Dont worry, the doctor only said its a possibility, he hasnt said its certain. You have to believe that miracles are everywhere, Ye Fan consoled Bai Susu, who was looking sorrowful, and his own heart ached for her. Oh, what a trial for the poor girl. To deal with such a situation. By the way, what did your family say about it, I mean, werent your parents planning to arrange a marriage for you? Ye Fan asked again. Chapter 105: 101: Girl, What Are You Thinking About! [Subscribe Please! Big Chapter]_3 What else could I do? I had a falling out with them, especially with my second uncle. He accused me of not considering the family or our grandfather at all. He said that the company was founded by Grandpa, his lifetimes work, and told me to think of the big picture! Bai Susu said, her voice choking up as she spoke. Such family members really disappointed her. Why should her happiness be sacrificed for the familys glory and wealth? If Grandpa were conscious, he would surely never agree. And she felt that there was something very fishy about Grandpas car accident. Dont listen to them. They just cant bear to let go of the power and money. Theyve grown used to the life of the wealthy and fear being knocked back to their original state, to live a hard life. They make it sound so honorable, when in reality, its utterly shameless! Ye Fan said angrily. He had never heard of such a family. It was truly a despicable facade. Yes, Ye Fan. I feel theres something strange about Grandpas accident. I always think that theres more to it, Bai Susu said nervously as she glanced around at the people nearby before speaking again. You mean, you suspect that your Grandpa was set up, Ye Fan said with a serious expression. Bai Susus suspicion was somewhat If it were really so, then the Bai Familys waters ran very deep! This matter had suddenly escalated! It was getting more and more complicated, but Bai Susus guess might just be the truth. Okay, Ill have someone look into it later. Ill help you find out what really happened. After all, your Grandpa is my Grandpa too. He treated you so well; its only right that I do this much, Ye Fan nodded. Im really sorry to have gotten you involved; Im just so useless, Bai Susu said, feeling very guilty inside. No worries. Youre my woman. Naturally, I should help you when theres trouble! Ye Fan said. Upon hearing these words, Bai Susus face turned as red as an apple. Her heart raced at the words youre my woman. Ye Fans domineering and assertiveness made her feel both love and irritation. Whats the matter? Youre blushing. Its only a matter of time! Ye Fan laughed. Seeing Bai Susu blush made him extraordinarily happy. This side of Bai Susu was something only he got to see, and it made him want to pamper her to his very bones. Hmph, hooligan! Bai Susu turned her face away, unable to help herself from saying it. What are you thinking about? I just said a few words and youre calling me a hooligan. Could it be that youre imagining something not suitable for children? Ye Fan said, a bit amused. This girl, what was going on in her head, thinking all kinds of messy thoughts. Just look at that, her little face is even redder than before. Its irresistibly teasing. You, Ye Fan, youve turned bad! Bai Susu puffed up her red cheeks, looking as cute as a puffed-up blowfish. Alright, go take care of your Grandpa. I wont go, in case I startle the snakes in the grass. Ill help you investigate your familys situation secretly. Dont worry, Ive got this! Ye Fan said. Mm, thank you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with sparkling eyes. Only now you realize how good I am, silly girl! Ye Fan gave Bai Susu a flick on the head and laughed. Tsch, dont get too cocky! Bai Susu haughtily swatted away Ye Fans hand. This guy, always itching for trouble. Flicking her like that, it hurt a little. Lets go in, were heading back, Ye Fan said. We? Who else is there? Bai Susu asked. She turned around and saw Mr. Zhuge standing not far away, which made her feel a bit embarrassed. She wondered how long Mr. Zhuge had been standing there, if he had seen the affectionate actions between them. This guy, why didnt he tell her sooner. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 107: 102: My Parents Finally Stopped Pressuring Me! [Big Chapter! Subscribe! 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 107: Chapter 102: My Parents Finally Stopped Pressuring Me! [Big Chapter! Subscribe! 5000 Words]_2 S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, even if Bai Susu married into their family, Ye Fan guaranteed that the Jia Family wouldnt lift a finger to help. That could be seen from their secret purchase of shares in the Bai Corporate Group. The Jia Family had long been scheming, aiming to swallow up the Bai Corporate Group, hoping for the other party to lend a hand was nothing but a daydream. In the business world, its all a ruthless game of either you die, or I perish. Who would help you out, and even if someone would, it certainly wouldnt be the Jia Family. So, this was simply foolish! He hadnt expected the two sons of Old Master Bai to be so utmostly foolish! Hmph, I didnt expect Old Master Bais sons to be such useless material. At this time, the Jia Family would definitely not offer any help. Instead, they would only step on you even harder. When that time comes, it will really be a case of losing the wife and losing the troops, Ye Fan said slowly with a laugh. Zhuge remained silent, seemingly distressed as he watched his master like this. Alas, it has always been so throughout history. In his era, there were also many who sacrificed women to obtain what they wanted. Apparently, such tactics exist everywhere. He held contempt for them as well. Master, rest assured, I have already placed an informant in the Bai Family and have also arranged for someone to protect the madam. I believe there wont be any danger, Zhuge pondered before speaking. Alright, youve been thoughtful. Go and rest for a while; youve been busy all day, Ye Fan said to Zhuge. They were staying in a hotel suite, which had a study, living room, and two bedrooms C it was very well-equipped. Before resolving the issues, they would temporarily live here. Anyway, it was very convenient here. There was a restaurant downstairs, and for the sake of convenience, Zhuge had also rented a luxury car. It looks like they would be staying here for a while. Ye Fan wondered what Bai Susu was doing now. He felt that he was starting to miss her. Picking up the phone, he dialed the number. It rang a few times before Bai Susu answered. This young lady still answered the phone quite quickly! It seemed she was missing him too. Otherwise, why would she answer the phone so fast? Ye Fan, Bai Susu called into the phone, her face turning slightly red in a place Ye Fan couldnt see. She knew Ye Fan must be missing her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have called. Previously, not receiving Ye Fans calls had made her so worried about her own actions; she felt a little guilty, but deep down, she was very sweetened. Thinking of how much Ye Fan cared for and loved her made her feel immensely happy. It was as if she was the happiest person in the world. Looking at her grandfather lying on the hospital bed, Grandpa, do you see? Susu has found the happiness she wanted, the man she wants to spend her whole life with. Its a pity that you havent woken up yet. When you meet Ye Fan, youll certainly like him, too, Bai Susu couldnt help but think. Well, how is grandpa doing, and, nothing has happened to you at home, right? Ive also found out some things about your familys situation. I wont let you marry that playboy from the Jia Family, Ye Fan said over the phone. Mhm, my grandpas condition is still the same. Ye Fan, dont worry, even if it kills me, I wont marry that young master. In this life, the only man for me is you. Other than you, I wont marry anyone else! Bai Susu said resolutely. She wouldnt listen to her parents and her uncle. For her own happiness, she wouldnt marry someone else. Although she was being somewhat selfish, she couldnt bring herself to marry another man. Marrying anyone other than Ye Fan would be worse than death for her. Bai Susu lived for herself. Even if her grandfather were awake, he wouldnt allow her to marry such a man. She believed that her grandfather would definitely wake up. The Bai Corporate Group was sure to get through this crisis. Furthermore, in the Bai Family, apart from her grandfather, she had no affection for anyone else. If they were willing to abandon her for wealth and glory, why should she sacrifice her life for their prestigious living? If they, as a family, could treat her this way, why should she help them? Her parents were also so selfish and profit-driven, never caring about their daughter. Ever since she was young, they forced her to do whatever they wanted, never asking her what she liked or wanted to do She was really fed up with it! The life in a wealthy family was just so difficult, and shed rather not have it. All that glory, wealth, money, and power, she wanted none of it. All she wanted was true familial affection and someone who cared for her. But apart from her grandfather, she really had no one. Of course, with Ye Fans arrival, she now had many precious things she wanted to protect and cherish. This was truly the life she wanted. So, she wouldnt be submissive to them any longer. She would stand up for herself, for Ye Fan, and for the children she would think about in the future. Nonsense, dont talk about dying, its not auspicious, Ye Fan said over the phone. This girl, is she trying to infuriate him to death? He wouldnt let anything happen to Bai Susu. Ye Fan would protect Bai Susu well, his woman! Be careful, dont trust everyone, and take good care of yourself. If anything happens, call me. Im right beside you. A husband is there to be relied on. Dont carry everything on your own, it pains me! Ye Fan said.. Chapter 112: 104: Child, Mom and Dad Have No Choice! [Subscribe Please! Long Chapter] ! Chapter 112: Chapter 104: Child, Mom and Dad Have No Choice! [Subscribe Please! Long Chapter] ! Shut up! Bai Ao stood up and yelled at Bai Ren, his slightly aged face filled with gloom. This younger brother was really getting out of hand. Spilling everything like this. If they had wanted to tell Bai Susu, they would have done so long ago. Did they really have to wait for Bai Ren to do it? He really didnt understand what the point was in bringing this up now. At this moment, Bai Ao was truly furious! Bai Susus mother, Sun Jiao, also started to wipe away tears in an instant. They had intentionally kept it a secret from Bai Susu, and yet, the truth had still come out. Alas, it had come from the mouth of Bai Susus second uncle. Now, what should they do? Meanwhile, Bai Susus second aunt, Zhao Yan, didnt say anything. She just gently tugged at her husbands sleeve. Now was really not the time for such talk. Ah, Bai Ren was too impulsive. They say impulsiveness is the devil, and indeed, not a word of it was wrong. Mom, Dad, is what Second Uncle said true? Doi really have a brother, and because of me, mybrother didnt survive, and thats why you, Mom, cant have anymore children? Is that true? Bai Susu said slowly, looking at them both. Tears were already whirling in her eyes, as if they would fall at any second. She really couldnt believe it was true! How could this be! In fact, Bai Susus heart already knew it was true. After all, the expressions on her second uncle and parents faces were so ugly. But she still wanted to hear it from her own parents, whether it was really true or not. Her own brother Yes, that year, your mother was indeed pregnant with twins, but because of a few seconds of hesitation, he didnt make it, Bais father said slowly at that moment. Now that it had come this far, what did it matter whether they admitted it or not? The conversation had reached this point; they just had to grit their teeth and continue. Besides, even if they didnt admit it, Bai Susu already knew the truth. There was no point in trying to cover it up anymore. Bai Susu, shocked, looked at her father. Her mind was in complete disarray. No wonder her parents sometimes sighed for no reason when they looked at her or seemed so regretful. Many times, when her parents looked at her, it was as if they were looking at someone else. Their eyes on her, but through her, as if seeing another person. She thought she was overthinking it before, but now she understood there was a reason. Bai Susu finally understood why, no matter how hard she tried, no matter how she performed in front of her parents, no matter how strictly she demanded herself to do better, her parents never offered a word of praise, and they were always dissatisfied, feeling that she wasnt good enough. It turned out that all of this was because of her birth, and her brother Bai Susu was really feeling disappointed, sad, upset, and heartbroken. Spite doing her best, she still couldnt meet her parents expectations. So, that was the reality. She had always thought that her parents were strict out of tough love, or that any parent would want their child to succeed greatly. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Truly, Bai Susus heart was in turmoil right now. She was a bit at a loss for what to do. So, after all these years, all the cold and hot treatment, your harshness towards me without a hint of affection, is because you believe I caused my brothers death. You regret and are upset that it wasnt my brother who came out first, right? Bai Susu said to her parents with great disappointment, as tears instantly began to fall. How could this be! Why was this the truth! Why did she have to know about this, why! Wouldnt it have been better to keep it hidden forever? At this moment, Bai Susu truly felt how helpless, disappointed, and desolate she was! So, all these years, her parents had actually resented her. So that was it! Daughter, listen to us. We really havent blamed you. Its not your fault, truly! Bais mother said, holding back her tears. There was no choice; they now had to rely on Bai Susu. They couldnt let things become chaotic. It was all Bai Rens fault. What on earth was he thinking? Didnt he realize how critical this moment was? Why bring this up! It would only make Bai Susus mood worse and make things even more difficult. Besides, wasnt this the plan they had agreed upon? Everything was fine just a second ago, and then this unexpected situation arose. Now, what were they supposed to do? Susu, dont blame yourself; this is fate. We all understand this. Dont be sad. Your second uncle doesnt know how to speak! Bai Ao scolded his brother, Arent you going to leave yet? Youre not welcome in my house! Bai Ao said to Bai Ren. His younger brother really had no tact. How could he say such a thing! Truly, a person could be both infuriating and frustrating. So inept at doing well, but so proficient at causing trouble! Ironically, they had considered asking them for help, but now, wasnt that just inviting chaos? At that moment, Bai Ao truly regretted everything! Looking at Bai Ren, he was so angry he felt like punching him to vent his anger. Get out, dont stick around in our house. Although youre my brother, your words are too harsh. Its not your place to meddle in our family matters! Bai Ao said sternly once again. Fine, Ill go! Bai Ren retorted angrily, pulling his wife along as they left. Upon leaving, Bai Rens wife looked helplessly at him. Chapter 113: 104: Child, Mom and Dad Have No Choice! [Subscribe Please! Long Chapter]_2 Chapter 113: Chapter 104: Child, Mom and Dad Have No Choice! [Subscribe Please! Long Chapter]_2 Cant you control your mouth for once? Have you forgotten why were here tonight? Zhao Yan said. Does Bai Ren have a brain at all? Look at what hes saying. How could he spout such words? He really must be brainless. Zhao Yan was about to explode with anger. Just now, she kept giving Bai Ren subtle hints, but the guy didnt respond at all. What a disaster! Look, Bai Susus so angry now. Great, what do we do? We were counting on Bai Susu to speak well for us in the future. The Bai Corporate Group is waiting for Bai Susu to save it. If the Bai Group really collapses, then its over for our Bai Family; we would lose our current lifestyle and have to live like those lower-class people. After living a life of luxury, who would want to return to a life of hardship? Anyway, Im not willing to! Damn it, Ive been driven mad by that girl. I didnt want to do this, but I was blinded by rage, she said. You heard what that little girl said, every word was so unpleasant. How could I endure it? Just because shes pretty and caught the eye of Jia Ruguang, she thinks shes something special. But really, shes just a financial loss! Hmph, shes utterly useless. If she had accepted Jias offer, then wed be living a life of endless wealth and luxury in the future. Once she became Jias girl, wed all benefit from her good fortune! Girls are only useful for this much, but Bai Susu is truly ungrateful. Im her own uncle, and yet she has no respect for her elders! Bai Ren complained angrily. He was getting angrier the more he thought about it. Enough, you talk as much as a woman. Why lose your temper over a little girl? Besides, shes upset after hearing your words, so consider that youve got your face back! Zhao Yan said. Hmph, if it werent for her parents being there, I would have slapped her to teach her to respect her elders! Bai Ren snapped viciously again. Just drop it. You didnt help, and you actually made things worse. Lets go home, Zhao Yan said, clearly exasperated. She thought her husband was too petty. Of course, she thought Bai Susu was acting too high and mighty. If Jia Ruguang likes her, she should just be with him. Whats wrong with getting everything by being with him? That girl is really stubborn and doesnt think things through! Many girls would die for such an opportunity. Alas, people are different. You woman, what do you know? Without doing what I did, that girl would think were easy to bully. With my brother and sister-in-law around, shed get even more arrogant! Bai Ren spoke again, discontent as he got into the car. Alright, alright, its done now. From now on, its up to them. Lets go home! Zhao Yan said with resignation, frowning deeply. Her husband was such a chatterbox and so sharp-tongued, just like a woman. But its okay as long as they have money. As long as they have a lifetime of glory and wealth, thats enough! She can tolerate anything else. When Bai Ren and his wife left, Bai Ao made eye contact with Sun Jiao across from him. Now, they had to rely on themselves. Theres no counting on others; its a blessing if they dont add to the chaos, let alone expect help from them. Dream on. Bai Ao was extremely regretful! In this situation, things are difficult! Even if its difficult, they have to plow ahead. They cant change what has been decided. They have no way of turning back now. Moreover, theyve already agreed to Jia Ruguangs terms. So, theres no other way! My daughter, dont listen to your uncle. Dont you remember how his family just waits for us to fail? They always oppose your father in the company and speak ill of him in front of your grandfather. Have you forgotten? They just cant bear to see us do well. Its all an act to drive a wedge between us. How could your mother possibly blame you? Its all fate. Your brother is our child, and so are you. Both the palm and the back of the hand are flesh! Sun Jiao, Bai Susus mother, said with a voice full of helplessness. Yes, being strict with you is because we want you to succeed, to be strong, understand! Were ail doing this for your own good. Which parents dont think of their childrens future and worry about it? Sun Jiao spoke again, her eyes filled with affection. Yes, Susu, your mom is right. Were just not good at expressing ourselves. Whether its your brother or you, youre both our children. How could we not love you or worry about you? Bai Ao spoke earnestly at this time. Bai Susu looked at the two, tears twinkling in her eyes. Is what youre saying true? Her voice choked with sobs, her eyes filled with intense hope. She hoped that her parents were telling the truth. But she was very scared! Scared that this was a deception. Of course, she was now a parent herself, having her own children, she could understand that parental feeling. Every parent loves their child, dont they! Just like herself, she loved her four little ones dearly, and during the days since she came back, she thought of them every day. She wondered if they had eaten well, when she wasnt there, would they miss their mother! Being a mother for the first time was a joyous, fearful, and anxious experience Presumably, her own parents felt the same. She shouldnt have doubted her parents love for her. It was her mistake! Bai Susu felt that she was too sensitive, too extreme! It led her to misunderstand her parents. Of course, its true, Susu, you are our only child, how could we possibly not love you? You believe what others say, but dont think your mothers words are worth trusting? Sun Jiaos eyes were filled with tears as she looked at her daughter, her heart aching. Mom, Dad, I was wrong, I misunderstood you, I was wrong! Bai Susu cried, hugging Sun Jiao beside her. Silly child, we were also at fault, we should have told you about this matter earlier. Afraid of making you overthink, we kept it from you, never expecting it to come out of your uncles mouth, almost causing us Sun Jiaos voice choked with sobs. Mom, I was wrong, can you not be mad with me? Bai Susu lifted her head and pleaded with her mother. Silly child, were your parents, how could we blame you? What kind of mother would blame her child! Sun Jiao said, gently smoothing the stray hairs on Bai Susus forehead. In this moment, Bai Susu truly felt a mothers love. Mom, thank you! Bai Susu hugged Sun Jiao. The food has gotten cold, Ill go heat it up. Sun Jiao said. 111 help you! Bai Susu followed Sun Jiao to heat up the food. Once the food was reheated, the three continued eating. Come on, Susu, eat more, its been a long time since youve had your mothers cooking. Ive also been busy recently, rarely cooking, and my culinary skills might have slipped a bit! Sun Jiao said as she offered Bai Susu some food. No, its delicious, I really like eating Moms cooking, this is Moms flavor! Bai Susu said with her face beaming with a smile. You silly child, eat up, darling, eat! Sun Jiao coaxed. Yes, lets eat, Susu has been wronged! Bai Ao sighed. Dad, I havent been wronged, really, Im doing great! Bai Susu said. She was fine everywhere, not wronged at all. The incident from earlier was over! She really was fine! You child, youre just too kind-hearted. Here, have some fish soup. Mommy specially made it for you. I know youve loved fish and fish soup since you were little. Try it and see how it tastes! Sun Jiao served Bai Susu a bowl of fish soup and placed it in front of her. Thank you, Mom! Bai Susu smiled sweetly and started to drink the soup. Bai Ao and Sun Jiao exchanged a glance, determination in their eyes. Child, your parents were left with no choice! So, dont blame them! Its good. Why are you looking at me like that? Eat the food! After a few sips of fish soup, Bai Susu saw her parents staring at her nervously. She smiled, not minding, and urged them to eat. -Ah, lets eat, lets eat together, eat more! Sun Jiao said, her gaze beginning to evade. Yes, lets eat! Bai Ao nodded. Who would have known, within a short time, Bai Susu felt her head growing heavy, her mind starting to spin. Whats happening to me? Why do I feel dizzy? Thump, a sound sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Susus head gently slumped onto the table.. Chapter 115: 105: The Father Who Betrayed His Chapter 115: Chapter 105: The Father Who Betrayed His Daughter for Glory! [Big Chapter, Subscribe Please, 6000 Words]_2 At this point, she comes to question herself. Could it be that shes having regrets? Didnt she agree to it in the first place? Unable to part with wealth and honor, now she pretends to take the moral high ground? But thats our daughter, and at this time, you can actually still smile! Sun Jiao said angrily. Looking at Bai Aos smile, she found it somewhat terrifying. This man had been her partner for twenty years. In this moment, she felt as if she didnt know him at all. No, she had never known him. Ha, whats wrong with you? Are you regretting it now, feeling pity? Let me tell you, if it doesnt work out, well all end up poor. Isnt it worth sacrificing one person for the good of the whole family? You agreed to it from the start, and now its too late for regrets. Theres no chance to make amends. If youre really feeling sad, go back to your room. Dont come out and embarrass yourself. Soon, Mr. Jia will be coming. Dont spoil Mr. Jias mood! Bai Ao stood up, pointing at Sun Jiao, his voice filled with malice. This woman is only good at messing things up. Back then, he really had been blind to marry such a woman. All she did was bear him a daughter who brought nothing but losses, putting him behind his younger brother, always the butt of ridicule, which he was fed up with. Once this was over, he would divorce her. He could find someone else, maybe with effort, he could still have children. He almost reveled thinking about it. His good days seemed just around the corner. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sun Jiao had no idea what Bai Ao was plotting. Had she known, she would have been driven mad with anger. But, she could sense that Bai Ao was scheming something. Deep down, she had a bad feeling about this. You, Bai Ao, have gone too far! Sun Jiao burst into tears in an instant. She sat on the sofa and began to cry. All the grievances and bitterness stored in her heart erupted in that moment. People whispered that it was her poor fortune that she couldnt bear a son, that even if she did, the child would not survive, and so on. What use was a good daughter when she would just end up marrying out eventually? The things people said were as mean as could be, and she always pretended not to hear them. It wasnt what she wanted. What had she done wrong for people to speak of her so? She truly didnt understand! What kind of society was it now to still hold onto the ideas of valuing males over females, of male superiority and female inferiority? Women are not as good as men, they say, when many men are not as good as women! Every time she thought about these things, it deeply saddened her. Cry, cry, cry, thats all you do. Besides crying, what else can you do? If you dare to dampen Mr. Jias spirits later, Ill settle the score with you! Bai Ao said. This woman was becoming more and more disappointing to him. Seeing Sun Jiao cry only irritated him further. This woman was truly depressing! He started to believe his bad luck was somehow caused by her. Thats it, once this thing was over, he had to get a divorce! Why cant I cry? You treat me this way, my heart aches. Do you know how much Ive sacrificed for this family! Sun Jiao sobbed. Fine, fine, youve worked hard. Now stop crying, Mr. Jia will be here soon and its unbecoming for him to see you like this! You are the Bai familys main daughter-in-law, you represent the face of the Bai family. Wouldnt you be making a joke of us by acting this way? Bai Ao said again, clearly fed up. Watching a woman cry incessantly annoyed him to no end. It felt as if his head was about to explode. Damn woman! Right, I cant cry, Im the main daughter-in-law of the Bai family, I cant let others laugh at me! Sun Jiao said, wiping her tears. She was strong-willed, but that was towards herself, so she cared very much about how others saw her. Face mattered a great deal to her too! Alright, if you really cant get past this, go back to your room. Ill wait here for Mr. Jia alone! Bai Ao said, a flicker of disgust flashing through his eyes. No, I will be here, and you will wait here for Mr. Jia with me, Sun Jiao said, drying her tears. Since she had made her choice, she had to see it through. There was no turning back once the arrow had been shot; she understood that well. It was for the sake of their future days that it had to be this way! Bai Ao paid no more attention to Sun Jiao, focusing instead on the world outside. Time ticked by, little by little. Half an hour later A luxury car drove up, its glaring lights piercing through the window. At that moment, Bai Ao quickly stood up with excitement and walked out the door. It was Mr. Jia! Without a doubt! Compared to Bai Ao, Sun Jiao had to forcefully suppress the sorrow in her heart. She slowly made her way to the entrance, revealing a faint smile. Mr. Jia, youve arrived! Bai Ao, seeing Mr. Jia in casual attire, greeted him with an ingratiating smile. Finally, he had come! What a long wait it had been! But now that he was here, things were looking up. Had he not come, it would have been troublesome! Hmm, why havent I seen Susu? Jia Ruguangs effeminate face showed a touch of curiosity. He looked around the living room upon entering, but saw no sign of Bai Susu. This old fool better not be playing him! Bai Ao, you know how I feel about Bai Susu. If you dare to fool me, imagine how much worse I could make things for your Bai family once Old Master Bai passes away.. Without him, your entire Bai family will have no one to rely on! Chapter 118: 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long !]_1 Chapter 118: Chapter 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long chapter!]_1 Ye Fan flew into a rage the moment he saw the person lying on the bed. He rushed straight over. At that moment, Jia Ruguang was also startled by the sudden noise. Just as he turned around and before he could see what was happening, he was felled to the ground by a punch in the face. Jia Ruguang, clutching his swollen face, was filled with rage. Damn it, who is this person! To hit him with a punch right off the bat, was he seeking death! This wasnt over! Damn it, where was Bai Ao? Wasnt he supposed to be guarding downstairs, not letting anyone come up? Ye Fan didnt bother with Jia Ruguang anymore; he went to Bai Susus bedside, and only after seeing that Bai Susu was unharmed, did he finally breathe a sigh of relief. Thank goodness he had arrived in time. If he had been a moment later, the consequences would have been unbearable. He had even frightened himself. Just now, he had definitely felt his hands shaking. He was afraid, terrified something would happen to Bai Susu. If something had truly happened, Ye Fan would never have forgiven himself in his lifetime. After all, what was he good for if he couldnt even protect his own woman? He wouldnt even deserve to be called a man. Thankfully, he had made it in time. Susu, Susu, Ye Fan said gently, shaking Bai Susus shoulders. This girl could sleep so deeply; she must have been drugged. But what he hadnt expected was that Bai Susus parents would use such despicable means to target their own daughter. It was infuriating. Every time Ye Fan thought of it, his teeth itched with anger. Ah, this girl really made him feel so heartbroken. Ye Fan called her several times, but Bai Susu showed no signs of waking up. Helpless, he called out to her a few more times. On the other side, having recovered, Jia Ruguang was seething with rage at the young man who had suddenly appeared and ruined his plans. Damn it, what was Bai Ao doing! Allowing someone to disrupt him at this moment, did they no longer fear him refusing to help! Where did this brat come from? But now that he had spoiled his good deed, this wasnt going to end so easily. Having thought this, Jia Ruguang rubbed his aching face and picked up a vase from nearby, aiming it at the top of Ye Fans head to smash down. However, Ye Fans reflexes were as if he had eyes on the back of his head, he turned around, snatched the vase from Jia Ruguangs hands, and struck Jia Ruguangs head with it, opening a gash. Jia Ruguang immediately collapsed to the ground, blood streaming down his head. Extending his hand and wiping it, he saw the bright red trace of blood. Ah, blood! he fainted on the spot. Since he was a child, he had a phobia of blood. Seeing so much of his own blood, he couldnt bear it and passed out. Pathetic! scoffed Ye Fan. To think he dared to attempt a sneak attack on him, truly treating it as if it were a game. Ye Fan, is this a dream? How come youre here? At this moment, Bai Susu slowly woke up, her complexion pale and her voice weak. Strange, she had been eating just fine earlier when suddenly her head felt so heavy that she fainted. What was wrong with her? Could it be hypoglycemia or anemia flaring up? But that seemed impossible! She had been improving a bit because she always had the chocolates and candies that Ye Fan prepared for her; she shouldnt have fainted so suddenly. Wait, she seemed to have overlooked something. It was after drinking a bowl of fish soup Yes, the fish soup! What did this mean? Susu, youre awake, I was really worried to death! Ye Fan saw Bai Susu awaken and immediately smiled like a fool. Really, he had been scared to death earlier. His heart felt like it would leap out of his chest. Ye Fan, what exactly happened? Why is Jia Ruguang here! Bai Susus face turned fearful when she saw Jia Ruguang. Yes! Why was Jia Ruguang here! What on earth had happened? Who could tell her about all these events? Susu, dont be afraid. Im here, and no one can hurt you. Not even your parents. This guy has fainted and wont be a problem! Ye Fan sat by the bed, wrapping his arm around Bai Susu to comfort her. Bai Susu had already guessed some of what had occurred. But she didnt want to believe it. Whether it was self-deception or being called naive and foolish, she simply didnt want to believe it. Yet, she was desperate to know the truth. Ye Fan, what on earth happened? Tears shimmered in Bai Susus eyes as she pleaded with Ye Fan to tell her. Ye Fan hadnt wanted to tell her, fearing that Bai Susu wouldnt be able to handle the truth after knowing it. But not telling her would make it difficult to face Bai Susu. As intelligent as she was, she was just unwilling to acknowledge it, still clinging to that sliver of hope in her parents. She had guessed the truth but was reluctant to face it. Im sorry, I had your house surveilled. I didnt know what they were planning. It was Zhuge who told me Jia Ruguang was going to your place, and I got worried, so I hurried over. Then then I saw your parents downstairs, and both you and Jia Ruguang were nowhere to be seen, Ye Fan hesitated as he spoke. The following words were hard for him to say as he paused. Seeing Bai Susus complexion grow paler and paler, his heart ached terribly. This girl had to face such cruelty! Ye Fan, keep going, keep talking! Bai Susu, holding back the tears welling in her eyes, bravely urged Ye Fan to continue. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 119: 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long !]_2 Chapter 119: Chapter 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long chapter!]_2 She could guess, but she had to hear it with her own ears, only then could she let herself be thoroughly disappointed. Or perhaps, she just wanted to confirm it even more. Then, I saw that your parents expressions were off, especially your father, looking upstairs, so I rushed up, and thats when I saw Jia Ruguang, that scum, taking off his coat. I punched him and took the chance to call for you, but no matter what, I couldnt wake you up. Jia Ruguang tried to attack me unexpectedly, so I grabbed a vase and smashed it over his head, and then you woke up! With every sentence he spoke, Ye Fan focused intently on Bai Susus emotions and expression. He realized that this girl, despite knowing the truth was cruel, still wanted to keep listening. After all, did she want to be completely disappointed, to recognize her parents true faces, or to mock her own naivety? The words spoken earlier by Mr. and Mrs. Bai were nothing but hot air. So it turns out, this was their scheme against me. I always wondered why my parents never bowed their heads to me, from childhood to adulthood, so why did they bow their heads this time? Why didnt they force me anymore? It turns out they wanted to sell me to Jia Ruguang! I was really too na?ve, still thinking that my parents truly loved me. I shouldve realized this earlier, yet I kept believing in them, feeling that doubting my own parents was wronging them somehow. In the end, the most ridiculous person is me! Ye Fan, do you know why my parents have always been pushing me, making me live up to their demands? Ive always held myself to the highest standards, striving to do my best, yet I could never get their praise or even a look of approval. As a child, I didnt understand why, but now I know, or rather, I found out a few hours ago. Originally, my mother was pregnant with twins, a boy and a girl, but I was born first, and my brother died a few seconds later. They always wanted a son; they wished it was my brother who had survived and that it was I who had not. They resent me, blame me for my brothers death. So, from the moment my brother died, I was doomed to never receive my parents true love. But fortunately, Grandpa has always been good to me, hes my only concern! Haha, Ye Fan, I want to leave. I want to leave this place, this isnt my home! As Bai Susu spoke, she reached out to embrace Ye Fan, her sobs beginning. Feeling Bai Susu trembling in his arms, Ye Fan knew she was heartbroken. Reality was cruel, and so was the truth. This is human nature! Ye Fan couldnt understand how such a wealthy family could harbor such gender-discriminatory thinking. This wasnt Bai Susus fault at all. Susu, this isnt your fault, its your parents who have wronged you. Everything is destined by fate. Luckily, you survived; otherwise, wouldnt I have to remain a bachelor for the rest of my life? Thankfully, heaven sent you to me, giving me you and a brood of lovable children! Ye Fan comforted Bai Susu as he spoke. Ye Fan, at a time like this, you still say such things! Bai Susu burst out laughing. This guy was never serious. Her tears had vanished with laughter. Of course, Im speaking from the heart. Susu, I thank you! said Ye Fan. It should be me thanking you. Its always been me dragging you down, appearing by my side whenever Im in trouble. That night it was you, at the hospital it was you, and now its you again. So, you are my good fortune! Bai Susu said, planting a kiss on Ye Fans face. Yes, that night when she drank too much and encountered a thug, Ye Fan came to her aid, and then the two of them At the hospital too, he resolved a dilemma for her. And now, he still came to her rescue. Ye Fan, you are the light in my life! Always there, its great to have you! Because of you, Ive seen hope! Silly girl, youre stupidly endearing! Ye Fan said. Indeed, his heart ached for her. Ye Fan, lets go. I dont want to stay here any longer, Bai Susu said, looking up at Ye Fan with pitiable eyes. At this moment, she wanted to leave quickly. She really didnt like it here. Once upon a time, this place was what she longed for the most, and now, she wanted to avoid it. They say home is a haven from the storm, a beacon giving direction, a support for the spirit. But right now, this place made Bai Susu feel afraid, cold, terrified, and reluctant to face it. Was she too greedy, wanting too much? Now she knew her mistake. So, it was time to leave this place. Okay, Ill take you away! Ye Fan nodded to Bai Susu, put shoes on her, and took her hand as they descended the stairs. When they got to the doorway, they were spotted by people on the first floor. Damn you, let go of my daughter! Bai Ao shouted angrily. Who is this thug, daring to take advantage of his daughter like this? It was outrageous! Let go of my daughter; you wont make her do anything she doesnt want to do! Sun Jiaos face was flushed with anger as she stared daggers at Ye Fan. Dammit, was her daughter being held hostage? Haha, you parents are really interesting! Ye Fan said with a light laugh. His faint voice entered the ears of Bai Ao and Sun Jiao, making them feel a bit guilty, but they quickly regained their composure. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What do you mean by that! Bai Ao demanded. What do I mean, you dont understand? Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, speaking with scorn. Chapter 120: 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long !]_3 Chapter 120: Chapter 106: Ye Fan, You Are the Light of My Life! [Subscribe for more, long chapter!]_3 Then, holding Bai Susus small hand, they descended the stairs step by step. Bai Susu felt a bit nervous, her palms slightly sweaty. For the first time, she was approaching a boy in such close proximity in front of her parents, with such an intimate gesture. You, who exactly are you, Susu, come to Daddys side quickly, that person is not a good man! Look at him, ever since he arrived, hes surrounded your mother and me with twenty or thirty people! Bai Ao said, his gaze towards Ye Fan filled with anger. Where on earth did this young man pop out from? A number one figure, he had never heard of him. It looks very likely that hes not a person from Bo City. If hes not from Bo City, then where could he be from? Looking at this, its not simple! His daughters expression also seemed a bit off. In between all this, what exactly dont they know? His daughter normally didnt interact with boys, let alone hold hands with one C that was even more impossible! Yet now, he actually saw his daughter standing beside this young man, looking as meek as a doe. This Could it be that he was getting old and his vision was getting blurry? He couldnt quite understand what he was seeing! This wasnt like his daughter at all! Something was very wrong! What exactly had happened? Who knew that his usually obedient daughter was ignoring him today, not even casting a glance his way. This made Bai Ao so angry he felt like spitting blood! Right, where was Young Master Jia? Where was Young Master Jia? Could it be, this kid killed him? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is bad, so bad! You brat, Im asking you, where is Young Master Jia! Bai Ao glared at Ye Fan as he spoke. Damn it, if anything happened to Young Master Jia, he would be doomed! Someone go, bring him down here! Ye Fan ordered. Zhuge gestured to a bodyguard, who then headed towards the second floor. If anything has happened to Young Master Jia, you are finished! Bai Ao stared darkly at Ye Fan. One must know that Jia Ruguang is Jia familys only son. Old Master Jia had his son in his later years, and Jia Ruguang is the precious jewel of the Jia family. If something really happened, there would be no way out! Heh, is that so, I dont believe it! Ye Fan said lightly, with a casual smile on his face. Very different from the panic-stricken man who couldnt find Bai Susu just moments ago. Zhuge looked at his masters demeanor and felt quite relieved inside. He was quite scared a moment ago! It seems that the lady is truly his masters Achilles heel! Indeed, the lady holds great importance in the masters heart. After a short while, the bodyguard brought down Jia Ruguang, who weighed over a hundred pounds, really carrying him down. After all, this guy had long since wasted away his body and was very thin. What exactly did you do! Bai Ao, seeing the state Jia Ruguang was in, was immediately dumbfounded. Dammit, why was he unconscious. And covered in blood at that, now things were really finished! Its too late, all too late! Hes dead, hes actually dead! Bai Ao collapsed to the ground with a thud, looking ahead with a dazed expression. His demeanor looked as if all hope had been lost. Relax, hes still breathing! Ye Fan crooked his mouth into a smile. Really, as long as hes not dead, its good, as long as hes not dead, its all good! I recommend a book to my friends, The Opening Moves Just Half a Song, and a Million Fans Break Down by the author Dan Yas Ink. Everyone can check it out. Synopsis: Lin Bei crosses into a parallel urban city but discovers that this world lacks in entertainment. Songs that were widely popular in his former life are completely unknown here. The daily negative emotion system activates, requiring the collection of other peoples negativity to exchange for rewards. Lin Bei also has to complete various daily challenge tasks! Just as his sister, who was live streaming, asks Lin Bei to substitute for a moment, Lin Bei, still reminiscing about the past, begins singing: Over these years, has there been someone to dispel your loneliness? Later/ Just then, Lin Beibei returns. Lin Beis singing also ceased abruptly. But this half a song directly exploded in the entire entertainment industry! From then on, Lin Bei set off on the path of a cliffhanger singer, never to return. Chapter 121: 107 Trash, All of Them Trash! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 Chapter 121: Chapter 107 Trash, All of Them Trash! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 Dont worry, still breathing! Ye Fans mouth curled into a smirk. Really, as long as youre not dead its good, not dead is good! Bai Ao trembled as he got up from the ground. Not being dead is good! Otherwise, the Bai Family would truly be doomed! He knew the means of the old master of the Jia Family. Even if this Jia Ruguang was no good, he was still the only male heir of the Jia Family. The importance was unspeakable. Who the hell are you! Bai Ao lifted his head, waiting for Ye Fan to speak. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This scourge really brought a great disaster to the Bai Family. Damn it! I am Ye Fan, your daughters husband! Ye Fan looked at Bai Ao mockingly. Isnt that the case! Of course, he was Bai Susus husband. This was like meeting ones future parents-in-law, right! The occasion and the way of meeting were indeed somewhat unique. But unexpectedly, quite surprising. What! Sun Jiao exclaimed in shock. Seeing her precious daughter Bai Susu holding hands with this young man named Ye Fan, she was momentarily stunned, Her daughter had never been in contact with boys, let alone in front of both of them; this was simply impossible! But the scene before her eyes was real. Who exactly is this Ye Fan? Looking at the stance, he must have no ordinary identity! How did her daughter come to know someone like this. Where did they meet? At this moment, Sun Jiao had many questions in her mind, all of which she wanted to ask, but she knew even if she asked, it would be in vain. Because of what had just happened She felt an immense guilt deep inside! Susu, can you forgive Mommy? Mommy knows she was wrong, really, Mommy made a mistake this time, I shouldnt have done that, Im not a good mother! Sun Jiao began to cry as she spoke. She had made a mistake! But what else could she have done? Bai Susu didnt speak or look at her mother, Sun Jiao. She was very upset and heartbroken, so she didnt want to say anything and felt there was no need to say anything. Her parents actions had deeply disappointed her! Her heart felt averse to the word parents. She wasnt a saint and couldnt forgive them. From childhood to adulthood, she had never experienced true maternal or paternal love; she naively thought it was because she wasnt good enough that her parents were so rigid and strict with her, but in fact, they just didnt love her enough. They didnt love her, their daughter! If they didnt love her, why did they give birth to her in the first place, Only to face all these sad events. To endure such heart-wrenching pain. Being betrayed by ones biological parents is probably the most unbearable thing. Bai Susu didnt want to stay here for another moment. This place was no longer her home. It held no meaning of a home. Susu, I know you wont forgive us, and Im not asking for your forgiveness, I just hope you can be happy, dont wrong yourself, we are to blame, we harmed you, as long as youre alright, thats good enough! Sun Jiao cried as she collapsed to the ground. Yes, she was an unfit mother. Pushing her own flesh and blood into the fire pit! Hmph, being born as my daughter, Bai Ao, means you should contribute to our Bai Family, Bai Ao stood up and angrily rebuked Bai Susu, fury in his eyes. His daughter should follow his commands! Being part of the Bai Family meant having the responsibilities of the Bai Family. Moreover, sacrificing one person, Bai Susu, to save everyone else was a worthwhile cause! It was just that this unfilial daughter refused to sacrifice herself, selfish and egotistical. If he had known this, he would never have raised her like this. What a waste of his own hard work. Heh, dont worry, even if the Bai Family truly falls, I wont let you be left homeless or starve to death, thats the responsibility I am willing to take on. Grandfather was kind to me, I know, and I also know how you treated meit was me who was too foolish before. But now, Ive woken up, so you cant use me anymore, I wont willingly be your pawn! Bai Susu turned her head, her gaze piercing as she stared at the middle-aged man, her father for more than a decade. Heh! What nonsense about sacrificing for the Bai Family, is this just a little sacrifice? Its the sacrifice of her entire life! And yet spoken of so loftily. Truly, such a good father! Today really broadened her horizons! She, Bai Susu, would rather have been born in a poor family than in a Bai Family that chills her heart like this. What use are wealth and splendor! In the end, they just make people more and more discontented, greedily revealing the ugliness of human nature! Ridiculous! Pitiful! Regrettable! She had seen parents who, in desperation, wrote SOS in their own blood in the snow for their children; parents who knelt and begged so their child wouldnt starve or die from illness; and parents willing to give up their own lives for their children. Even animals know not to harm their offspring, antelopes kneel to humans for their kids sake, birds fight snakes for their offspring, so why are her parentsso abject? She doesnt ask to reach those heights, but at the very least, dont sell her off for mere wealth and status! In her parents eyes, is she so unimportant? Chapter 122: 107 Garbage, All of Them Are Garbage! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter!]_2 Chapter 122: Chapter 107 Garbage, All of Them Are Garbage! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter!]_2 ` If I could, I would rather not be your daughter, Bai Ao! Bai Susu said, word by word, her expression stern and filled with sorrow. You, you, to think youre not my daughter, ha ha ha! Bai Ao burst into laughter. He laughed maniacally. Damn it, his usually obedient daughter, how did she turn into this. She must have been instigated by someone, but who? Could it be this young man named Ye Fan? Thats right, it must be him! Good, this Ye Fan, he has not only ruined my big plan but also sown discord between my daughter and me, truly malicious. Today has been an eye-opener! Its you, isnt it? You are the one who sowed discord between my daughter and me, arent you, Ye Fan? Your manipulations are really heart-wrenching. Today, not only did you ruin my plans, but you also tore apart my relationship with my daughter, such cunning! Bai Aos facial features twisted as he glared at Ye Fan, as if wishing he could kill him with his gaze. However, with so many people here, it was, of course, impossible for him to kill this young man. Heh, you really flatter me. I dont know how you could think that way. To be a parent and to behave like you do is really something! Truly admirable, such thick skin you have! Ye Fan sneered repeatedly. The likes of these parents, Ye Fan had never seen before. Truly unworthy of being parents! Their skill in stirring trouble and inverting black and white was really impressive! Clap clap clap, Ye Fan clapped at Bai Ao mockingly, his face full of irony. Not to mention, Bai Ao felt his face burning with shame, yet he stubbornly puffed out his chest as he faced Ye Fan, ensuring he wouldnt lose in presence. But what he hadnt realized was that, at this moment, he was nothing but a jumping clown. Nobody would spare him a second glance! Ye Fan looked at Bai Ao and helplessly shook his head. Bai Ao, let me tell you, by injuring Young Master Jia today, youre done for. The Jia Family is not as simple as you think. Moreover, for Bai Susu to follow me, your consent is required, we are her parents. Since ancient times, the decision of marriage has been arranged by the parents, so let me tell you now, I do not agree, and Bai Susu is still going to become Young Master Jias person! Bai Ao said, puffing himself up. Humph, as if he would let his daughter be taken away! He, Bai Ao, would never agree. Heh, you must be joking. Im not asking for your permission, nor seeking your opinion. Im just informing you, just so you know, there is no one in this world who can force Bai Susu to do something she dislikes, not even me! Also, this Young Master Jia, let him come at me whenever he pleases; I, Ye Fan, will be waiting. Just dont take too long, OK! Ye Fan said. I have decided on Ye Fan, and even in death, I would not be with Young Master Jia, nor will I become your pawn again! Bai Susu, clutching Ye Fans hand, her stunningly beautiful face full of determination. Looking at Ye Fan by her side, this man had truly done so much for her In this lifetime, she would never leave Ye Fan, even in death! Dont even think about it, Bai Susu, I do not agree! Bai Aos face flushed red with rage. Damn it, his daughter kept defying him over and over again, making him feel like killing this unfilial daughter right on the spot. You, you! Bai Ao pointed at Ye Fan furiously, struggling to utter another word. When he saw Young Master Jia on the ground, his eyes brightened for a moment C only Young Master Jia could deal with Ye Fan. With this thought, Bai Ao approached Young Master Jia, and looking at his bloodied face, felt a tremor in his heart. Damn it, why was there so much blood. At this moment, Young Master Jia felt someone calling him and slowly started to regain consciousness, squinted his eyes, lifted his hand to touch his head, felt something wet, and the next second, he looked down to see blood and was instantly frozen, his pupils contracting! Young Master Jia, youre finally awake, Im glad its nothing serious. Its this damn boy, hes the one who hurt you and ruined our plans! Bai Ao looked at Young Master Jia returning to consciousness, immediately feeling empowered as if he had found his mainstay again, and started to accuse Ye Fan. Blood, blood, blood! Seeing the blood on his hand, Young Master Jias eyes rolled back, and he fainted again! Bai Ao, while speaking and hearing Young Master Jia muttering about blood, looked down just in time to see the others eyes roll back as he passed out. Well, it turns out Young Master Jia faints at the sight of blood! How could he faint just like that? How utterly useless! ` What a piece of trash! Bai Ao was so angry he could hardly breathe, his complexion as dark as storm clouds! Trash, they are all trash! At critical moments, no one can be relied upon. Its always just up to me. Im telling you, from now on, if you bother Bai Susu again, or harass her, I will not be lenient. Also, if you think of aligning with that piece of trash, Jia Shao, to go against me, I welcome it at any time, but youll be responsible for the consequences! Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susus hand, and they left. Zhuge handled these matters behind them and followed after. On this side, as soon as Ye Fan left, Bai Ao collapsed to the ground, overcome by fear. That young man, Ye Fan, had made such a powerful entrance. He had been terribly scared from the beginning but couldnt show weakness, so he had bluffed his way through. Now, the moment his opponent left, he lay on the ground like a dead dog, gasping for air. He had never imagined his daughter could know such a terrifying person. This was indeed a mistake. If only he had known earlier, things wouldnt have ended this way. If he hadnt offended Ye Fan, perhaps Ye Fan could have become the Bai Familys hope, saving them from ruin. If he even became his son-in-law, Bai Ao would have gained a powerful piece on the chessboard. Then, wouldnt the business world be at his feet? But now, it was all too late! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All he could do was depend on this Jia Shao. Hopefully, Jia Shao wouldnt disappoint him and would show some backbone. Husband, are you alright? Susu followed that man. Clearly, Susu likes Ye Fan. Ive never seen Susu act like that before, standing quietly by a mans side. That young man doesnt look simple. What should we do next? Should we give up? I feel Susu is thoroughly disappointed in us and wont recognize us anymore. Maybe we should just let it go. Actually, it was our fault. We really did wrong! Sun Jiao said dejectedly. You worthless woman, what do you know? She is my daughter, Bai Aos daughter, and she naturally has to listen to me. Thinking of getting rid of us? Thats impossible. Youre a woman of the household, so dont even speak! Bai Ao roared at Sun Jiao. Sun Jiao was instantly frightened into silence. There was no choice; Bai Ao was the master of the house. Everyone had to follow his commands! You, woman, really are useless. Why are you still here? Go call an ambulance now! If anything happens to this Jia Shao, we can just wait for the wrath of the Jia Familys patriarch! Bai Ao shouted at Sun Jiao. A total waste! For some reason, he found this woman utterly displeasing no matter how he looked at her! Alright, alright, Ill go now! Sun Jiao knew the gravity of the situation and immediately went to make the call. At this moment, Bai Ao truly hated Ye Fan to death. He must find a way to get rid of Ye Fan! If he cannot be useful to him, then figuring out a way to eliminate him is the next step! Such a person, if left unchecked, would be a disaster sooner or later. ~~~~ On this side Bai Susu sat in Ye Fans car, silent. Her mind was still filled with recent events, which made her feel a chilling sensation all over. It was truly difficult for her to accept that these were her biological parents. Why did it have to be this way? How she wished that everything was just a dream. But, alas, it was nothing more than self-deception. Tears slowly trailed down her cheeks. She tried to hold them back, but they flowed regardless. Susu, with me here, everything will be fine. Ill take care of everything, Ye Fan said, wrapping his arm around Bai Susus shoulder, trying to comfort her. Ye Fan, I Chapter 123: 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long !]_1 Chapter 123: Chapter 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long chapter!]_1 Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, feeling very uncomfortable. It was her own fault! She always caused trouble for Ye Fan. Making him constantly worried about her safety. Susu, dont feel like youre troubling me or anything, were husband and wife. Husband and wife should help each other, support each other. Your problems are my problems, you know! Ye Fan said earnestly as he looked at Bai Susu. He knew, this girl was just like that. Her nature might be cool and detached, but her heart was incredibly soft, and she never wanted to bother anyone. She would always think about shouldering everything alone, facing everything alone, always afraid of causing trouble for those around her. Such a temperament was heart-wrenching! Susu, you know, I really feel for you. With me, you dont have to be so cautious, and you dont have to feel like youre bothering me, or be embarrassed. Ive said it before, were husband and wife. In my heart, it has to be you, and it can only be you for this lifetime. So, if you always reject me like this, Ill be sad and upset. Ill feel like you dont need me at all! I just want to be needed by you. You dont have to be too sensible around me. With me, I can do my utmost to spoil you, to help you! Ye Fan sighed and subconsciously held Bai Susus hand even tighter. Ye Fan. Bai Susu leaned against Ye Fans chest, hearing his heartbeat and finding it unexpectedly soothing. The warmth of his chest helped her calm down a lot. How lucky she was to have met Ye Fan! Silly girl, dont be so distant with me. Have you forgotten? The kids are still waiting for us to come back. Of course, once we get your family matters settled, and after your grandfather wakes up, well have him be our witness. Lets get married then! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. He didnt want to continue caring for Bai Susu without being properly acknowledged. He wanted Bai Susu to belong to him completely. Tsk, is this you proposing to me? What kind of proposal is this? Bai Susu burst into laughter, a sweet laughter. How wonderful! Hearing Ye Fan say this, she felt incredibly happy in the moment. However, proposing at this time seemed a little inappropriate. After all, they had just experienced a major emotional battle. Alright, you wait for me. Once we get these matters sorted, Ill properly propose to you and give you a big surprise, Ye Fan said with a smile. Indeed, proposing at this time was somewhat inappropriate. He was also unexperienced with these things, so he didnt quite understand. He just said whatever came to mind. When it came to relationships, Ye Fan was still a novice. He just wanted to let Bai Susu know his intentions, to make her rely more on him. A man exists to be relied on by the woman he loves and to protect her. Mmhm. Bai Susu nodded her head. Hearing Ye Fans words made her feel a lot better. This guy really had a way with comforting people. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Really, who had he learned it from? Its okay now, its all in the past. Ye Fan gently patted Bai Susus shoulder. Ye Fan, its so good to have you! Bai Susu said slowly. Now you know its good to have me, huh. Hmph, before you always wouldnt let me take care of you! You little thing, truly heartless. Running away without a word to me, and even bringing along your cousin. I was really angry, but when I saw you, I just couldnt stay mad. Ye Fan said. There was no helping it! Things happened so suddenly, so I didnt have time to tell you! Bai Susu said. Its fine now, dont be so reckless in the future. Ye Fan said. It really made his heart break! Mm, Ill listen to you, Ye Fan, where are we going now? Bai Susu breathed out. Now, she was without a home. Her grandfather was also in the hospital, and she really didnt know where to go. Come to the hotel with me, dont worry, youll have a place to stay. Ill share half my bed with you, what do you say! Ye Fan said. Stop teasing me. Bai Susu glared at Ye Fan, not amused. This guy was always looking to tease her. The suite we booked at the hotel has two bedrooms, you can take mine, Zhuge will take the other one, and Ill sleep on the couch, Ye Fan said. No way, Ill sleep on the couch, and you take the bedroom! Bai Susu said. How could she let Ye Fan sleep on the couch. If its not okay, then Ill just book another room, no big deal, Ye Fan said. ~~~~~ Zhuge paid those people off and told everyone to go back. The three of them then returned to the hotel. Ye Fan was persuaded by Bai Susu to book a new room directly opposite to his, which was quite convenient. After all, the hotel had everything, no need to buy anything. They would just need to buy a few changes of clothes for Bai Susu tomorrow, and that would be OK. Back at the hotel, Bai Susu went back to her room to take a bath. Today had been too much to handle. After taking a bath, she lay down on the bed, sent a goodnight message to Ye Fan on her phone, and then fell asleep. A night without words When the next day came, Bai Susu received a multimedia message. She saw that her grandfather had been taken away. And she also saw Jia Ruguang. Bai Susu, let me tell you, Ive set my sights on you. Marry me, and Ill release your grandfather; if you dont marry me, your grandfathers as good as dead. Anyway, your grandfather is now in my hands, so the choice is yours! In the video, Jia Ruguangs head was wrapped in a bandage as he said fiercely. Chapter 124: 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long !]_2 Chapter 124: Chapter 108: Ive let the tiger return to the mountain! [Subscribe, long chapter!]_2 ` Snap, Bai Susu was so frightened that her phone dropped to the ground. Grandpa, Grandpa was actually in trouble! Its over! Wasnt Grandpa doing well in the hospital? How could he be in Jia Ruguangs hands, but the old man in the video was indeed Grandpa. They actually used Grandpas safety to threaten her to achieve their own goals. What to do, what to do! How could this happen! At this moment, Bai Susu was anxious, worried, and also very angry. Dammit, I didnt expect that they would resort to such means to deal with me and my grandpa! Why, why didnt mom and dad protect Grandpa, could it be, they They actually tacitly consented to such means. Bai Susu really felt that her parents were so cold-blooded. It made her feel terrified! Bai Susu picked up the phone and dialed the number. The call connected. Bai Susu, how about it, have you thought it through? On the phone, Jia Ruguang said with a sneer. Good guy, that Ye Fan actually treated her this way. This grudge, he, Jia Ruguang, must avenge. Of course, he was determined to have Bai Susu; he must torture her properly when the time comes! What an ungrateful woman! With his status, he actually suffered losses at the hands of this woman time and again. How could he tolerate such a thing. He, Jia Ruguang, also cared about his reputation. Hmph, he must get back at them one by one! You bastard, let my grandpa go, or Ill call the police! Bai Susu shouted into the phone, trembling, as tears welled in her eyes. The mere thought of Grandpa in the hands of this bastard clenched her heart tightly, filling her with fear and dread. She could ignore anyone from the Bai family, not care about anyone, but she simply couldnt ignore Grandpa. Grandpa was her only warmth, her only true bond in the Bai family! Since childhood, Grandpa had been her guiding light, her idol, the person she cared about the most; and now, he was involved because of her, and he was still sick! These people were truly despicable! To actually use an old man to force her into submission was just too cruel, too vile! Want to call the police, go ahead, you can try. Do you think Im afraid? Let me tell you, if you dont agree to marry me, Ill kill Old Master Bai. Arent you most concerned about your grandpa? I want to see if youre willing to marry me for your grandpas sake! Jia Ruguang finished speaking and then burst into laughter. Youre despicable, shameless! Bai Susus tears fell in anger. I am despicable and shameless, so what? What can you do to me? Haha, Bai Susu, just resign yourself to fate. Its up to you whether your grandpa lives or dies. Im waiting for your good news any time! With that, Jia Ruguang hung up the phone. Bai Susu wanted to say more, but the phone had already been hung up; she could only reluctantly collapse onto the bed. Knock knock knock, the door was knocked. Bai Susu was startled, she quickly wiped away her tears, stood up, and went to open the door. She saw Ye Fan standing at the door with a smile. Ye Fan had come with a smile, but upon seeing Bai Susus somewhat red eyes, he immediately understood that something had happened! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What happened, why are you crying? Ye Fan immediately came in and asked with concern. Tell me, Ill think of every possible way to help you, Ye Fan said again. This girl really wants to drive me to my wits end! Ye Fan, I wuwuwu~~ my grandpa is in trouble, wuwuwuѩҩnѩҡ Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan and began to cry. She really was under too much pressure lately! The setbacks she had faced were also immense, almost more than she could bear. Why did such things keep happening one after another? She was so tired, but now, she couldnt collapse. Her grandpa was still in the hands of others; she couldnt fail to rescue her own grandpa. What to do? Apart from turning to Ye Fan, she really didnt know what to do! ` Bai Susu felt useless, truly useless! Everything she did seemed to fail, and she always ended up causing trouble for those around her. Always, she put those around her, especially those who cared about her, in danger. It was her fault that they were in danger! An accident? Werent you resting well in the hospital? How could anything have happened? Could it be your family, or was it that Jia Ruguang? Ye Fan frowned, his face darkening. Damn it! These people, they never learned their lesson! At first, considering it was Bai Susus parents, he thought he couldnt be too harsh! So he didnt punish them, just warned them! But now, they had resorted to using Bai Susus grandfather as a threat. Despicable! What kind of parents did that? Ye Fan felt that this truly redefined his understanding! Yes, my grandfather has been kidnapped by Jia Ruguang. As for where hes been taken, I dont know. But they said that if I agree to marry him, they will release my grandfather! Bai Susu said, fighting back tears, with strong determination in each word. What, marry him? Delusional! Ye Fans eyes blazed with fury. This scum really didnt know how to repent! It seemed he had been too lenient before! Now, after all, it was a society governed by law; he didnt want to escalate things or be responsible for any loss of life. But it seemed he had released a tiger back into the wild! Ha! Such audacity! Jia Ruguang was truly courting death, challenging his patience. Did he really think he wouldnt dare to touch him? It was just Jia Ruguang! Even if there were ten more like him, Ye Fan wouldnt be afraid. But since he had provoked him this way, this time, he wouldnt be so lucky to escape unscathed. The principle of not letting off someone who delivered themselves to be punished was natural. Ill look into this matter for you. Ill have Zhuge investigate right away where your grandfather is being held. Ill find him as soon as possible and get him out. Dont worry! Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, actually, I feel that my parents are also to blame. Although Im reluctant to admit it, the fact is they must have colluded with Jia Ruguang in this. So, you should also keep an eye on my parents. They are really willing to give up even my grandfather, treat him as a bargaining chip, all for the sake of wealth and status! Bai Susu said, suppressing her tears. Indeed! They could do that even to their own daughter let alone your grandfather! Ye Fan said with a sneer. What a couple from the Bai Group! Truly remarkable! Always doing things that astonish others. Indeed, theyre leading everyone further down the road of disappointment. Is there anything they wouldnt dare to do? Do they really have no guilt in their hearts? Dont they have nightmares in the dead of night? Ye Fan, you must find my grandfather. He is still unconscious, and Im afraid something else might happen. I dont want anything to happen to him. In the Bai Family, my grandfather is my only source of emotional support, the only person who truly cares for me. Its only with him that I feel warmth! Bai Susu said. She hoped her grandfather wouldnt suffer because of her! It was her fault, all her fault! It was she who had caused trouble for her grandfather! She felt that she had let him endure such suffering for her sake and truly felt unfilial~! Rest assured, I will definitely rescue Old Master Bai. Dont worry too much. Since their aim is you, Old Master Bai is their bargaining chip, naturally they wont harm him. You can be at ease about that, Ye Fan consoled. He didnt say this just to comfort her; there was rationale behind it. After all, if the hostage was harmed, how could they negotiate? Therefore, Old Master Bai was currently safe. Okay, Ill trust you. You must find my grandfather! Bai Susu nodded. She believed in Ye Fan! Alright, wait for me. Im going to have Zhuge look into it! With that, Ye Fan hurried off to find Zhuge. Bai Susu watched Ye Fans departing figure, her heart tightly clenched, her little face full of gloom and worry. Her grandfather would definitely be rescued! Chapter 125: 109: Simple, I Promise You [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_1 Chapter 125: Chapter 109: Simple, I Promise You [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_1 One day later~~~ Ye Fan, have you found out where my grandfather was taken? Bai Susu asked anxiously as soon as she saw Ye Fan coming back. Not yet, dont worry, well have news soon! Ye Fan said. Seeing Bai Susu so worried made him feel uncomfortable too. But many people had already been sent out to search. So, he believed that it wouldnt be long before they would have some news. What if we cant find him, what if there really is something wrong with Grandfathers health? He could receive treatment in the hospital, but what if his condition worsens after being taken away from there! Bai Susu was pacing endlessly, her cute face full of worry. Where could they possibly be keeping Grandfather? Why cant we find him no matter how hard we look? Its driving me crazy! These people are just too despicable! Susu, dont worry, we will definitely find him, and your grandfather will be fine! Ye Fan said with determination as he looked at Bai Susu. Mhm, we will definitely find him, Bai Susu murmured with her head down. Susu, have some food, you havent eaten properly these past couple of days. If you keep this up, your body wont be able to take it. When we find Old Master Bai, if youre exhausted, how will that do! Ye Fan frowned. Bai Susu hadnt been eating well these past two days, only having half a bowl of porridge per meal and not eating anything else. Sleep was the same story; she would wake up early and was always the last to sleep. They were all worried about Old Master Bai. Ye Fan felt a bit jealous, and he was somewhat angry too. Angry because Bai Susu wasnt taking care of her own health. Jealous because this girl really cared about her grandfather and wasnt even worrying about herself. Ah, this silly girl! She is really impossible! Both angry and heartbroken. But he couldnt bring himself to scold her. It was really tough! Ye Fan, but I really dont feel like eating, I cant eat! Bai Susu said with a downcast face, evidently distressed. Her grandfather was still in the hands of others, and she felt very uncomfortable. She had no appetite and couldnt sleep. All she could do was wait anxiously for news to come back. She was really worried. Every moment, she was fretting over whether her grandfather might encounter some accidents. Or whether the kidnappers were taking good care of her grandfather. He was a patient and needed careful attentionwhat if they neglected him and his condition worsened! Those people would definitely not take good care of her grandfather. Their target was herself! Bai Susu was so angry at her own helplessness. At such a critical time, she couldnt help at all. Time was dragging on for her. Every day, she lived in anxiety. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You have to eat. If we find your grandfather, youll need to take care of him. If you collapse, who will do that? How can we take better care of him than you? So you need to take good care of yourself now, understand! Ye Fan urged Bai Susu. He knew Bai Susu was anxious, but there was no use being anxious right now. There was still no news about the man. These past couple of days, her face had grown paler and she seemed to have lost weight. Every time he saw her, Ye Fan was deeply distressed. But every time he told her off, she was too stubborn. I know, but I Bai Susu was about to say something more but was interrupted by Ye Fan. No buts, eat properly. Look at you, youve become much more haggard lately, your face is so pale, and I think youve lost weight. You have to take care of yourself. Im not joking with you, Im really worried about you, Susu! Ye Fan spoke earnestly, gripping Bai Susus shoulders. Ye Fan, Ill listen to you, Ill eat properly, please dont be angry! Bai Susu said immediately upon seeing the angry look on Ye Fans face. She didnt want to see Ye Fan upset because he was worried about her. It was her fault for making Ye Fan worry and even get angry with her. Good, lets go eat, Ye Fan said as he pulled Bai Susu down to the cafeteria where they picked out their favorite dishes with their trays. Seeing Bai Susu hesitate, Ye Fan proactively got her a small bowl of egg drop soup, and with a stern look, kept her from putting it back. He also got a small plate of braised ribs, a dish of greens, and Bai Susu herself got a bowl of porridge. After they had made their choices, they took their trays to an empty spot and began to eat. Zhuge hadnt come back yet and was still busy outside. Do you want something to drink? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. Anything is fine, Bai Susu replied with a faint smile, looking at Ye Fan. As Ye Fan went to get drinks, Bai Susu stared at her phone, wondering whether she should call Jia Shao to try to extract some information and see if she could uncover any clues. If they kept searching aimlessly like this, when would they find anything? If they dragged on for too long, it would be very unsafe for her grandfathers health. In the hospital, he was always on nutrient solutions, along with various medical treatments, all to ensure the best recovery and maintain the functions of his organs. Now, being taken away, he definitely wasnt receiving any of this care. Moreover, how could those people possibly take good care of her grandfather. Chapter 126: 109: Simple, I Promise You [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_2 Chapter 126: Chapter 109: Simple, I Promise You [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_2 Thinking about this, Bai Susu felt a surge of anger deep inside. These people are really too shameless! Every second that Grandpa stays in their hands, my heart wont be at ease. I must think of a way to rescue Grandpa. If it really comes down to it, I can only use myself as bait. But, should I tell Ye Fan about this? If Ye Fan knows, he might not let me go. After all, hes so concerned about my safety. Alas, all of this really exhausts me both mentally and physically. I feel like my mind is a complete mess right now. I poured you a glass of juice, its orange juice! Ye Fan came back holding a glass of orange juice and a glass of lemon juice. I want to drink your lemon juice, can I? Bai Susu asked while looking at the other glass of lemon juice in Ye Fans hand. Uh, Ive already had a sip. If you dont mind, its yours! Ye Fan smiled, a bit embarrassed. Just now, he felt thirsty and had taken a few sips while pouring it. He didnt expect Bai Susu to like lemon juice. He thought that girls generally preferred slightly sweeter juices and food. However, Bai Susu likes lemon juice, he took note of that. Its fine! Bai Susu said with her head lowered, her cheeks slightly flushed. She took the lemon juice from Ye Fans hand and took a sip. The sour taste made her feel a bit more clear-headed. This was like having an indirect kiss with Ye Fan! Thinking this, Bai Susu felt a bit shy. But then, she thought again. They had actually kissed before. So, drinking from the same cup was really nothing. Im being overly sensitive! Ye Fan watched Bai Susus actions, his lips curving slightly, a hint of amusement in his eyes. Sitting there, drinking the orange juice in his hand, he found it to be even tastier! It seemed as though he had never tasted such delicious orange juice before. Alright, lets eat. Itll get cold in a while, Bai Susu said, her head still lowered, as she picked up her spoon and began to sip her porridge. She was somewhat timid and dared not look at Ye Fan. Ye Fan, noticing Bai Susus slightly flushed cheeks, understood a bit. So, the girl was feeling shy. This young lady is truly innocent. Look at her, getting all shy just from sharing a drink. Such thin skin, but very cute! So pure! Mmhmm, eat more, youve lost weight recently, Ye Fan said as he picked up a piece of lean meat from his plate and placed it in Bai Susus bowl. This young lady had been hit hard by recent events, and he truly feared that her body wouldnt hold up. People grow through difficulties and challenges. The tougher it is, the faster they grow! . I hope this young lady will cheer up soon and become as happy and carefree as she used to be. This Bai Susu with a face full of worry is not what he wanted to see. He wanted Bai Susu to return to being that confident, dazzling girl. After eating, the two returned to the room. Ye Fan told Bai Susu to rest well before he left. Bai Susu lay on her back on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling. After spacing out for half an hour, she finally sat up. She picked up the phone and dialed Jia Ruguangs number. After a few rings You finally deigned to call me? came Jia Ruguangs teasing voice from the phone. That voice made Bai Susus teeth itch with hatred! But, for the sake of Grandpa, she had to hold back. Bai Susu took a deep breath and let it out slowly before she managed to suppress the anger and impulse in her heart. Where is my Grandpa! Bai Susu asked directly. She despised this Jia Ruguang. If not for her grandfather, she really wouldnt want to say a word to this man, let alone contact him. It was all her fault that her grandfather was involved. So, she must rescue Grandfather. The mistake she made must be rectified by herself. Hehe, do you think Ill tell you if you ask me directly? Bai Susu, you know what I want. Of course, you are a smart person, so dont ask such meaningless questions! Jia Ruguang sneered over the phone. You, if I agree to your terms, will you really let my grandfather go? Bai Susu asked again. This man couldnt be fully trusted. Otherwise, what? You dont believe me, then what can you do? Besides, Im not interested in your grandfather. Im only interested in you, Bai Susu. You cant escape from the palm of my hand. Wouldnt it be nice to just stay by my side and be my woman? Moreover, your parents agree, so this is also your parents wish. Why resist and gain nothing, causing unrest in the entire family! Jia Ruguang spoke again. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Susu was so angry at these words she felt like vomiting blood! She had never seen such a shameless person! All of this was because he forced her, and now he turned it around, claiming she was the one not listening to her parents and causing trouble. Jia Ruguang was doing this on purpose, wasnt he! Just to make her suffer and feel guilty! Towards her parents, she had nothing to say, no guilt nor self-blame. She just felt that she owed her grandfather. The word parents was something she no longer cared about. Now, to think she was the one causing unrest at home, how ridiculous! Jia Ruguang, you really know how to talk nonsense. Im telling you, since youre using my grandfather to threaten me, youd better treat him well and take care of him. If anything happens to him, even if I die, I wont let you off! Bai Susu said each word with emphasis. Dont worry, your grandfather is being well taken care of by me. He has a family doctor looking after him every day. After all, you and I are soon to be a family. Your grandfather is mine too, so I naturally have to take good care of him. Speak up, have you thought it through? Jia Ruguang said. He knew that Bai Susu would definitely compromise for Old Master Bai. As long as he got Bai Susu, everything else would be easy to discuss. Of course, that Ye Fan was also fond of Bai Susu, wasnt he? He wanted Ye Fan to witness her become his woman, to let Ye Fan be heartbroken and devastated! Ye Fan would surely be interesting to watch then. He must make Ye Fan kneel down and beg for mercy! He remembered that days humiliation every single day. From a young age, who didnt treat him with great respect? Yet that brat dared to lay a hand on him! This was his territory, and he naturally had to regain face. Otherwise, how could he continue to mix in this place? Where would he put his face! This disgrace, of course, had to be avenged! It must be returned fiercely. No matter how impressive Ye Fan was or how stubborn, he couldnt fight against him. After all, theres a saying that goes, Even a powerful dragon cannot suppress a local snake. This Bo City was his territory. No matter who came here, they had to follow his rules! Hmph! Bai Susu, Im only giving you one chance, so think it through. My patience is limited, Jia Ruguang reminded her once again. He intended to pressure Bai Susu. To make her lose her composure and calm, to break down her mental defenses. Ive thought it through. Ill agree, but I have conditions, Bai Susu took a deep breath, her eyes filled with resolve. You say, I might listen, he said. Demands? Lets first hear them. After I agree, you have to release my grandfather as soon as possible and not trouble Ye Fan. Also, I hope you can help the Bai family out of this crisis, Bai Susu said. She just wanted to stabilize Jia Ruguang for now. Once Grandfather was safe, she would find a way to escape. Handling her own situation would be easier. After all, Grandfather was a patient and would need proper treatment in the hospital. I can agree to these conditions. They are reasonable and not excessive. I agree! Jia Ruguang said with a laugh. He hadnt expected the conditions to be so simple. Of course, as long as Bai Susu was his, Old Master Bai wouldnt matter anymore nor had any use. As for the Bai family, acquiring it would be better than falling into the hands of others, so this also counted as help. As for Ye Fan, he would agree to this for now anyway. Good, its a deal, Bai Susu relaxed slightly, but the next moment, she heard Jia Ruguang continue Two days later, at our wedding ceremony, I will naturally release your grandfather. So, dont disappoint me, my bride. If you dont show, or if you go back on your word, you will only get to see your grandfathers corpse! Jia Ruguang laughed heartily as he spoke. He believed that Bai Susu would surely come. You Bai Susu was so mad her face turned pale, her teeth biting down on her slightly whitened lower lip. Chapter 127: 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_1 Chapter 127: Chapter 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_1 A day later When Zhuge returned, he immediately received a piece of news from his subordinates. It was said that the eldest young master of the Jia Family, Jia Ruguang, was going to get married the day after tomorrow, Zhuge told Ye Fan about this, When Ye Fan heard it for the first time, he was a bit surprised. Doesnt this young master Jia fancy Bai Susu? Why is he suddenly getting married, and so soon, the day after tomorrow at that? What exactly is going on here? Has he given up? Could it be that knowing he cant beat me, hes decided to change his target and marry someone else he just met? Or is it a marriage arranged by the old master of the Jia Family? Ye Fan found it very strange, but couldnt dig up anything else. In secret, Ye Fan also had Zhuge acquiring shares of the Jia Family, though he mentioned it was a bit difficult. After all, the Jia Family is a very formidable enterprise. Its not so easy to just buy shares. One must wait for the right moment to purchase shares of the Jia Corporation, but on the other hand, the Bai Corporate Group had made substantial progress. Old Master Bais side still had no news. Ye Fan didnt know what to say to Bai Susu, or how to comfort her. Keep a close watch on both the Bai Family and the Jia Family, keep searching for clues about Old Master Bai, and of course, dont fall behind in the acquisition. I want to eradicate both the Jia Family and Bai Family in one sweep and see how they could still coerce Susu. Ye Fan said fiercely. Yes, master, should we keep an eye on the Jia Familys wedding as well? Zhuge asked. Keep an eye on it, and inform me immediately of any developments, Ye Fan instructed. Its likely that this Jia Ruguang is up to some trick again. It is better to keep a watchful eye. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright, Ill get going then. Saying this, Zhuge turned and left. He was extremely busy lately, with many things waiting for him to do. Of course, it was all worth the effort in service of his lord/master. Loyalty is the utmost priority! As soon as Zhuge had left, Ye Fan went to Bai Susus room. After knocking on the door, Bai Susu got up and opened it. However, her complexion seemed a bit off, but there was much less worry between her brows. Even though he didnt know the reason, as long as Bai Susu wasnt that worried, Ye Fan was somewhat relieved. Still no news about your grandfather, right? Bai Susu asked with a somewhat forced smile. She knew all along that they would come prepared, just waiting here for her. They wouldnt let her find out her grandfathers whereabouts. Because young master Jia wont let her go. As long as her grandfather is fine, shell think of a way to get away when the time comes. Yes, dont worry. I dont know why, but the Jia Family has announced that theyre getting married the day after tomorrow, and theyre holding a wedding banquet at a five-star hotel. Theyve publicized it widely, but theres been no information on the bride. We are considering whether it might be a business marriage, said Ye Fan thoughtfully, finding the whole matter extremely strange. Given Jia Ruguangs personality, the guy wouldnt give up easily. Besides, Old Master Bai hasnt let go either. It means hes still not willing to let Susu go, but then turning around to marry someone else what is it really about? Maybe it was indeed decided by the elder of the Jia Clan. After all, business marriages are not uncommon. The day after tomorrow is rather soon, Bai Susu spoke slowly. No wonder, this guy, asking her to go to the Golden Orchid Hotel by dawn the day after tomorrow. All has been arranged then. But how can she bring herself to say it out loud. If she revealed that she is the bride, would it drive Ye Fan insane? Bai Susu didnt want to see such a scenario and didnt want to worry Ye Fan. These past few days, Ye Fan had really lost a lot of weight, looking quite haggard. And all because of her issues. So, shell just handle it privately one more time. Ye Fan, dont blame me! I had no choice, doing this for my grandfather without the right to choose. Yeah, I wonder if its yet another scheme or plot, Ye Fan said, frowning. This young master Jia is indeed very cunning. And, of course, extremely difficult to deal with. After chatting for a bit, Bai Susu said she needed to rest for a while, feeling a bit tired. Only then did Ye Fan leave. Bai Susu sat on the bed, contemplating the current situation. Suddenly, two days passed! On this day, before dawn, Bai Susu had packed up and quietly left the hotel. Heading for the Golden Orchid Hotel given to her by young master Jia. Upon arriving at the entrance, she saw Jia Ruguang and five or six bodyguards waiting at the door. The moment Bai Susu appeared, Jia Ruguang immediately blossomed into a smile. Indeed, the woman he had chosen was enchanting no matter how he looked at her. Even with a tense face, she was unusually beautiful. You finally arrived, I was wondering if you wouldnt come! Jia Ruguang approached Bai Susu, saying with a smile. He had been waiting for quite a while. Bai Susu paid no mind to Jia Ruguangs words. You should release my grandfather now! Bai Susu said coldly. Since she had already arrived, naturally, her grandfather should be released. Of course, but today you are the bride, the makeup artist and stylist are all waiting. Lets get that done first, then we can talk about your grandfather, Jia Ruguang said with a smile. Lets go, Bai Susu said coolly. She knew it wouldnt be that easy to have her grandfather released. Just makeup and styling, right? She could wait. Chapter 128: 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_2 Chapter 128: Chapter 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_2 Bai Susu followed Jia Ruguang into the hotel and arrived at the luxurious suite. She hesitated at the door before stepping inside. She saw that the makeup artist and the stylist were already in the room. Hurry up and start the brides makeup, get her dressed, Jia Shao told the three or four women in the room. Yes, Young Master! Yes, dont worry, Young Master. The four women immediately pulled Bai Susu over and started to dress her up. Jia Ruguang turned around and left. Today, he was the main character, and there were still many things he had to do. Two hours later When Jia Ruguang came in, Bai Susu had just finished getting dressed. Her figure was perfectly showcased in a white wedding gown, her beautiful face was cold, and her white skin was as pure as the snow on the peaks of snow-capped mountains. Jia Shao was instantly captivated. So beautiful! Exquisitely beautiful! She was about to become his woman and he felt excited and thrilled at the thought. This dress is inconvenient, I want to wear a red traditional Chinese dress, Bai Susu said to Jia Shao. What a pity for the wedding gown! Such a pity. Later on, it would be very troublesome to take off, so she didnt want to wear it. She had said so just before, but these people didnt dare to act on their own without Jia Shaos approval. Okay, I agree, I also dont want you to appear so beautiful in front of everyone, I want to hide you away and admire you slowly, Jia Shao approached within two steps of Bai Susu and said slowly. It unsettled him to let others see such a beautiful Bai Susu. So, its better to be conservative, The most beautiful scenery should only be for ones own eyes. Only then did Jia Shao leave the room. Soon, Bai Susu chose a red Phoenix Robe, which was the attire worn in ancient times for marriage. The dress was very conservative with a high collar, and the bright red bridal gown made her small face look even more beautiful and delicate. Indeed, it was considered the best attire for ancient marriages, adorned with handcrafted phoenixes. Truly exquisite! Shortly after, many guests had arrived. Jia Shao once again came to the doorway of the room. Upon seeing Bai Susu, he was nothing but stunned. This woman was beautiful no matter what she wore. He really felt like hiding her away. Alright, we should go out now. The ceremony in the front hall is about to start, Jia Shao said. What about your promise? Release my grandfather and Ill go. Otherwise, I wont go to the front hall, Bai Susu sat on the chair with a faint smile. Hmph, does Jia Ruguang think he can go back on his word? She would not allow it. Fine, I stand by my word, I, Jia Shao, am a man of my word. I said I would release your grandfather and I have. He is already in the hospital. If you dont believe me, you can call the head doctor and ask, Jia Shao said. Although he tended to bully the weak and fear the strong, coveted beauties, and was somewhat philandering, his word was as good as his bond. Anything he promised was unchangeable. Hearing Jia Ruguangs words, Bai Susu immediately took out her cell phone and confirmed with the hospital that her grandfather had indeed been admitted but was being guarded. Jia Ruguang was indeed not easy to deal with. It seemed necessary to inform Ye Fan. Just as Bai Susu was about to call Ye Fan, he called her. But as soon as Bai Susu was about to answer, Jia Ruguang snatched the phone away and picked up the call. Susu, where are you? Theres a message from the hospital that your grandfather has been sent back but is being guarded and is difficult to approach! Ye Fans worried voice came from the phone. He too had just received the news. Ye Fan, heh, Bai Susu will soon be my woman. Do you care to come and have a celebratory drink? Dont worry about Old Master Bai, I will naturally have my men take good care of him, then Jia Ruguang hung up the phone. He smirked at Bai Susu, taking pleasure in her angry face. A beauty is a beauty, Even her anger was strikingly charming. Jia Ruguang, youve gone too far! Bai Susu said, with fire in her eyes. ~~~ Lets go, my bride. There are my men watching over your grandfather, so, dont try any little tricks, its not worth it! Jia Ruguang said. The next second, he burst into a haughty laughter. Hmph, trying to fight against him was like throwing an egg against a rock. He had arranged many people inside the hotel, and if Ye Fan dared to come, he would ensure Ye Fan never returned. It would be a light sentence for him to die here. Last time was an accident because he wasnt prepared. Now, it was different. This time, he was determined to reclaim his dignity. Bai Susu had no choice but to follow Jia Ruguang to the front hall. At that moment, in the front hall All the distinguished guests had nearly arrived, each being notified suddenly. After all, it was the wedding of the future heir to Jia Corporation, and of course, it was an event not to be missed. Not attending would mean offending Jia Corporation. In Bo City, no one could afford to provoke the Jia Family, as well as the Bai Family, although the Bai Family seemed to be struggling lately Everyone wondered if the Bai Family was about to fall. After all, Old Master Bai of Bai Group was still in a coma, a very bad sign. Many shareholders were anxiously transferring their shares. Only, no one knew who the lady of the Jia Family was; they had not heard any news about her whatsoever. How did such sudden marriage and banquet come to be? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 129: 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_3 Chapter 129: Chapter 110: Snatch the Bride! [Subscribe Please, Long Chapter, Over 4000 Words]_3 Although curious and puzzled, they still showed up. These people were indeed very curious about the future mistress of the Jia Family. You see, the helmsman of the Jia Family had his child late in life and was extraordinarily biased toward Jia Ruguang, pampering him to the point of having every want and whim satisfied. Otherwise, how could he have been spoilt to the point of lawlessness? Whatever Jia Ruguang fancied, this old master would go to great lengths to acquire and present to his cherished son. It was common knowledge that Jia Ruguang used to be smitten with Bai Susu of the Bai Family, but he only managed to get a cold shoulder in return. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was a topic many looked down upon. However, it was also said that Bai Susu of the Bai Family was a woman of peerless beauty. Otherwise, how could she have kept Jia Ruguang, who was often lingering in the flower houses, so endlessly infatuated and relentlessly pursuing her? Yet, now it seemed that Bai Susu had become a thing of the past. It now appeared that Jia Ruguang had found a new love and was even planning to marry her. Quite impressive indeed. The crowd was filled with people with their own selfish aims. At this moment, the master of ceremonies was delivering some opening remarks on stage. The audience was whispering excitedly among themselves, their eyes brimming with curiosity. All right, no more nonsense, lets welcome the couple to the stage! the master of ceremonies joyfully announced from the platform. Directly below the emcee sat an elderly man dressed in a suit, looking quite hale and hearty. It was Jia Ruguangs father, Jia Zhendong. Today, he had also been notified to attend his sons wedding. He was quite shocked when he heard the news. He never expected his unruly son to have grown up. To know to find a woman to marry and have children. It was absolutely wonderful! He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Sitting beside the elderly man was a beautiful woman, Jia Ruguangs mother, who seemed to be in her thirties and was very pretty. The beautiful womans eyes were also full of anticipation. She only had this one son, after all, and would have to depend on him in the future, so whatever her son wished to do, she supported him without any objection. As everyone listened to the emcees words, they all looked toward the main entrance. But no one had appeared yet. Haha, surely the bride and groom are too shy. Lets welcome them with a warm round of applause! the emcee spoke again. Applause The entire audience started to clap. There they saw Bai Susu and Jia Ruguang slowly making their way. Bai Susu didnt allow Jia Ruguang to touch her, so they did not hold hands but walked side by side with a steps distance between them. The crowd was astounded when they saw the bride. Isnt that Bai Susu from the Bai Family? The same Bai Susu that Jia Ruguang chased after every day? She actually agreed! Jia Ruguang succeeded in winning the beauty for himself! Damn, thats really If that was the case, then the Bai Family would also break free from its predicament. The Jia Family was sure to help the Bai Family through this tough time. Man, in the future, Bo City would belong to the Bai and Jia families. Soon, things would change. The couple slowly ascended the stage, and the host lavished them with praise. A few minutes later Sir, do you take this woman by your side to be your wife, to be with her through sickness and health, for richer or poorer, and to love and protect her, forsaking all others? The host slowly addressed Jia Ruguang. I do! Jia Ruguangs eyes filled with deep love as he looked at Bai Susu beside him. But Bai Susu did not give him a single glance. Though disappointed, Jia Ruguang genuinely liked Bai Susu and had not stopped thinking about her. Therefore, he naturally wanted to be with Bai Susu, hoping to see her every day. Thats very good! The host nodded, looking quite satisfied. I object! At that moment, a fierce and angry voice echoed through the vast hall. Everyone was startled. This unexpected interruption was something they did not anticipate. Someone dared to disrupt the wedding of the Jia and Bai families; what audacity! Was someone tired of living! Thats not how one seeks death. The crowd turned toward the main entrance to see a figure appearing as if stepping on light, with the sunlight behind him making it hard for people to keep their eyes open. Who the hell is this guy! So arrogant! But one has to admire his guts. To actually stand up to the Jia Family! Sitting among the crowd, Bai Ao and his wife were instantly shaken. On the stage, Bai Susus face lit up with excitement. He had arrived! Like a celestial being exiled from heaven, he descended here to take her away! Chapter 130: 111 Plot Twist: They Are Actually the Newcomers! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 Chapter 130: Chapter 111 Plot Twist: They Are Actually the Newcomers! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_1 I, Ye Fan, do not agree! Ye Fan stepped in, his gaze intense as he stared at Bai Susu and Jia Ruguang at the front. Damn it! He didnt expect to be calculated like this. Good!@ Very good! Well done, Jia Ruguang! Seeing Bai Susu, Ye Fans heart was filled with helplessness, but he said nothing more. Ye Fan, what are you doing here? Are you here to drink my wedding wine today? Haha, I welcome you to drink the wedding wine, but if youre thinking of doing anything else, I wont allow it! Jia Ruguang said with a sneer. He reached out, trying to pull Bai Susu to his side, but to his surprise, she dodged away, making his expression darken terribly. Damn it, with so many people watching, this Bai Susu really doesnt know whats good for her! To actually dodge me. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Impressive, indeed! Youre stealing my bride and you still expect me to drink your wedding wine? Thats really funny! Jia Ruguang, do you think no one knows about the despicable things youve done? You kidnapped Bai Susus grandfather along with her parents, pushing her into a corner to coerce her into marrying you. What you dont know is that Bai Susu has long been my woman, Ye Fan! Jia Ruguang, youre wrong today; the groom should be me. Youre the one here to drink the wedding wine, Ye Fan said playfully, looking at Jia Ruguang. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Bai Susu immediately ran down from the stage and came to Ye Fans side. The two standing together were indeed a true match. The audience was stunned. So, Bai Susu had been this man known as Ye Fans woman all along. This Jia Ruguang was nothing but a joke. Since thats the case, lets just go through with this. Ye Fan said with a smile. At that moment, Zhuge Liang also rushed to the side, and upon hearing his masters words, he immediately understood. Miss Bai Susu, do you take this man, Mr. Ye Fan, standing beside you, as your lawfully wedded husband, to live together in sickness and in health, for better, for worse, and to cherish him until death do you part? I do, I really do! Bai Susu blurted out without hesitation, her eyes brimming with smiles. Mr. Ye Fan, do you take this beautiful Miss Bai Susu beside you to be your lawfully wedded wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, till death do you part? Zhuge Liang asked again, looking at his master. I do, in this life, shes the only one for me! Ye Fan said, extending his hand to hold Bai Susus, and the two exchanged contented smiles. The scene shocked everyone present. Nobody expected such a dramatic turn of events. Turns out it was Jia Ruguang who tore apart a loving couple. And he even resorted to such despicable means. Who would have thought that the great Jia Corporation could pull off such an act? People were gloating over the Jia Clans predicament while feeling somewhat mixed emotions toward the couple before them. The Jia family had indeed become a laughingstock! Kiss her, kiss her! someone in the crowd shouted. Then, many others started to egg them on. Hearing the crowds clamor, Bai Susus cheeks instantly flushed with a shy red. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu opposite him with amusement in his eyes. This girl, shes really naughty! Not well-behaved at all! Well, theres nothing I can do about it! Ye Fan knew that it was because Bai Susu had been out of options that she resorted to this. If he had known about this matter, naturally, he would not have consented. That being the case, he wouldnt bother Old Master Bai. However, now Old Master Bai had long been under Ye Fans heavy protection. There would be no further trouble. Thankfully, he had arrived in time, otherwise this girl really might have Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a surge of anger. But all of this, he would keep in his heart, and when the time came, he would settle all accounts, old and new. Listening to the shouts around him, a smile flickered in Ye Fans eyes. Ye Fan stepped forward, swept Bai Susu into his embrace, and bent down to plant a kiss on her, holding her waist with one hand and her head with the other, deeply intensifying the kiss. The audience erupted in cheers. Bai Susus eyes widened in disbelief. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to kiss her like this in front of everyone. This Her heart raced, her cheeks turned red, and her eyes became somewhat dazed. Only when Ye Fan felt Bai Susus flushed face did he release her. Susu, youre mine! Ye Fan declared possessively, and only the two of them could hear. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face reddened even more. Hooligan! You you I am furious, seize these people for me, Jia Ruguang, with a livid face, shouted and charged towards Ye Fan. He wished he could kill Ye Fan right now. The woman he desired was being intimately kissed by Ye Fan right before his eyes. He simply couldnt bear it. His lungs were about to explode with rage! Damn it, damn it! He had to kill Ye Fan. His own wedding was ruined by Ye Fan. If he didnt kill Ye Fan, he wouldnt be able to live on. He charged forward, pulling out a folding knife from his waist, and stabbed at Ye Fan. Bai Susu, seeing this, immediately stepped in front of Ye Fan. But in the next second, Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu behind him; how could he possibly let Bai Susu protect him, to take a stab for him. Ye Fan, go to hell! Jia Ruguang roared madly. Chapter 131 - 111 Plot Twist: They Are Actually the Newcomers! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_2 Chapter 131: Chapter 111 Plot Twist: They Are Actually the Newcomers! [Subscribe, Long Chapter!]_2 Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The people around were all scared pale, completely frozen in shock. No one had expected that Jia Ruguang would dare to kill someone in public. No! Bai Susu yelled toward Ye Fans departing figure, tears instantly streaming down her face. As Jia Ruguang brandished a knife and charged towards him, Ye Fan did not move an inch, a hint of disdain flashing in his eyes. Too slow! The System had upgraded him; every cell in his body was far beyond what an ordinary person could compare with. In Ye Fans eyes, Jia Ruguangs speed was too slow, and riddled with flaws. Ye Fan, dont even think about turning the tables this time, Ill make sure you die a thorough death, Jia Ruguang said viciously, his eyes full of murderous intent. A slight smirk appeared on the corners of Ye Fans mouth, showing a trace of disdain. As Jia Ruguang approached, Ye Fan moved, reaching out a hand to grab Jia Ruguangs wrist, snatched the knife from his hand, and delivered a kick to his lower body. Let me tell you, Jia Ruguang, you like playing with women so much, like beauties, stealing my woman, Ill turn you into a woman for the rest of your life! Ye Fan delivered a ruthless kick. Ah~~ A scream echoed as Jia Ruguang curled up on the ground, moaning in pain. My son, my son, oh my son! At this moment, Jia Zhendong snapped to his senses and rushed over in alarm. It was over, this was his only son. What to do! It was over, he had finally had a son in his later years, and just like that You murderer, Im going to call the police, call the police, Ill have you spend the rest of your life in jail, Jia Zhendong pointed at Ye Fan and spat out venomously. Damn it, this man did such a thing to his son. It was too hateful! Jia Ruguangs mother also ran over, collapsing to the ground as she saw her son in agony. It was over, completely over! If her son sustained any critical damage, she wouldnt be able to remain the Jia Familys lady. She was still counting on her son to live a good life. It was all because of this inexplicable young man; if not for him, her son wouldnt have ended up like this. Jia Ruguangs mother gathered herself and stood up, charging towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan dodged nimbly. Who could have known that the woman would lose her balance, falling heavily to the ground, her hair a mess, and with her high heels, twisted her ankle, sitting on the ground and starting to cry. Ambulance, right, ambulance! Jia Zhendong immediately shouted. Thats right, if they took his son to the hospital, there might still be hope. At that moment, unexpectedly, five policemen walked in. May I ask who is Jia Zhendong! One policeman stepped forward and spoke with authority. I am. What can I do for you? Jia Zhendong slowly raised his head. Seeing the policemen, his heart sank. His heart thudded. You are, very well, Mr. Jia Zhendong, please come with us. Weve received a report that your company has committed tax evasion. Please cooperate with our investigation! The policeman said sternly. Jia Zhendong collapsed to the ground in an instant, finished! He didnt expect his actions to have been reported. Who could it be? Who would betray him like this! At this moment, everyone in the room knew the Jia Family was done for! Three days later Ye Fan accompanied Bai Susu to the hospital to visit the Bai family patriarch who was in a coma. Susu, mom and dad were wrong, please forgive us, okay? Inside the hospital room, Bai Ao and his wife were also present. The two of them looked at Bai Susu, faces filled with sorrow. On the other side, Bai Susus second uncle Bai Ren and his wife Zhao Yan, didnt speak a word, wisely choosing to remain silent. There was no helping it, considering how formidable this man named Ye Fan was. And how he cared so much for Bai Susu. In these three days, Jia Groups stocks had plummeted, numerous shareholders had sold off their shares, and Ye Fan had successfully acquired all of Jia Groups shares. Of course, Bai Corporate, without the interference of the Jia Family, had all its shares acquired by Ye Fan as well. Now, both Bai Corporate and Jia Group were entirely under Ye Fans control. Through his lightning-fast tactics, Ye Fan had established his reputation and position in Bo City. Now, in Bo City, many were looking for ways to curry favor with Ye Fan, the newly risen business magnate. Nobody imagined that in such a short time, this suddenly emerged young man could ascend to such heights. Bai Susu didnt pay any attention to her parents, not even sparing them a glance. She was very disappointed in her own parents. She automatically ignored their presence. Ye Fan, theres something Ive been trying to figure out, Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan with a hesitant expression. What is it? Ye Fan asked. This girl, why does she still have questions? Its just Just as Bai Susu was about to speak, she felt it wasnt the right time. There were some irrelevant people around. Besides, none of these people were reliable. Arent you leaving yet? Bai Susu coldly spoke to the few people present. Lets go, were leaving right now, just leaving! Bai Susus second uncle promptly left with his wife. Bai Ao and Sun Jiao also quickly left. They knew their daughter wouldnt forgive them, but they couldnt help hoping for forgiveness when they came to apologize. Watching them leave, Bai Susu finally spoke slowly, How did you find out about the Jia Family evading taxes? Bai Susu asked. If there truly had been such an incident within the company, then it must have been kept very confidential. How did Ye Fan find out? This made her quite curious. Give me a kiss, and Ill tell you, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu with a slight smile. Hehe You, okay. After all, no one else was here, and no one would know if she kissed someone. Besides, whats wrong with kissing ones own man, ones own husband? With this thought, Bai Susu resolutely moved closer to Ye Fan and planted a kiss on his face. Just as she was about to pull away, she was embraced by a pair of strong arms. Ye Fan held Bai Susu tightly, deepening their kiss. He was reluctant to let go of Bai Susu in his arms. This girl, he wished he could swallow her whole, leaving nothing behind. He was really getting more addicted! Mmm mmm mmm, Bai Susu tapped on Ye Fans chest. This guy, hes going to suffocate her. She was running out of breath. Reluctantly, Ye Fan eventually let go of Bai Susu. You big bully! Bai Susus face was flushed, and she avoided Ye Fans gaze, turning her face away. So annoying! Humph, he always bullied her like this. Once her grandfather woke up, she would definitely have him teach Ye Fan a lesson! What, you dont like it? Then I wont kiss you anymore, how about that! said Ye Fan slowly, looking at Bai Susu. Eh (o) Bai Susu was at a loss for words when she heard this. It wasnt that she didnt like it; on the contrary, she liked it very much, when Ye Fan did things like that. Its just that this guy was too domineering! Every time, she felt like she was about to run out of breath and couldnt breathe. How was she supposed to say such embarrassing words out loud? This guy knew just how to bully her. He was terrible! So you do like it? If you like it, why wont you let me kiss you, huh? If you like it, we should do this every day, how about that! Ye Fan spoke with interest. And really, Ye Fan enjoyed watching the girls flustered reactions. She was so cute! He adored her just like this! Thats not it, you, how can you say it so directly? Youre a rogue, a scoundrel, a big pervert, I always feel like Im going to suffocate from your kisses! Bai Susu pouted, her big watery eyes full of complaint. This guy, hes supposed to be smart, isnt he? How can he not understand this issue? Its fine, Ill just teach you slowly, youll definitely learn how to breathe eventually, Ye Fan said with a smile., Of course, youll have to practice often, thats the only way to learn well, and once you get the hang of it, you wont suffocate anymore, Ye Fan spoke like a cunning fox. Really? Bai Susu asked, somewhat incredulously. Chapter 132 - 112 Are All Girls Like This?_1 Chapter 132: Chapter 112 Are All Girls Like This?_1 Really? Bai Susu asked with a hint of disbelief. Of course, why would I lie to you? Ye Fan replied. If theres something you dont know, you should learn it. As you study and practice, youll become more and more familiar with it. By the way, you still havent told me how you found out about the Jia Familys situation, Bai Susu said. Its actually simple. I just had Zhuge check the Jia Clans financial statements and tax records, then I guessed it had to be this way, and had someone report it, Ye Fan explained. Thats possible? Bai Susu was quite shocked. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so clever. Of course, there was no other way. I intended to acquire them, but when that didnt work out, I had to think of something else. People are flexible, and situations are rigid. The brain is a wonderful thing! Ye Fan said, and even pointed to his own head as he spoke. If acquisition was difficult, then the solution was to think of another method. Ye Fan, youre so smart! Bai Susu praised with glee, her little face beaming with joy. She noticed that Ye Fan was becoming more and more outstanding. She felt she was no longer good enough for him. As she watched Ye Fan shine so brightly, Bai Susu felt a hint of insecurity in her heart. Ye Fan, you are so outstanding, I even feel like Im not good enough for you, Bai Susu said, a bit disheartened. Indeed, she always seemed to cause trouble for Ye Fan. Every time, it was Ye Fan who came to her aid, helping her resolve her troubles. Bai Susu felt she was really useless. Silly girl, love isnt about being worthy or not. Its only about whether youre willing or like each other, you understand? Ye Fan said earnestly as he looked at Bai Susu beside him. Thats right! In love, it all comes down to whether you love or like someone, and whether youre willing. Its not about being suitable or a good match. If youre willing, no matter how unsuitable or mismatched, you would still choose to be with that person. Of course, emotions also play a part. As long as there is affection, what else can be a problem? Seeing Bai Susus lack of confidence, Ye Fan felt an even deeper ache in his heart. This girl, she just loves to overthink things. They had already overcome the issue of their families. All that was left was for Old Master Bai to wake up, and then they could discuss marriage. The silly girl, fretting all day long, how could he ever feel at ease about her? I understand now. Ye Fan, youre really nice! Bai Susu said with a smile, reaching out to hug Ye Fan, her beautiful little face rubbing against him in his embrace, visibly moved. So nice! Ye Fan was really good to her. She, Bai Susu, was truly lucky! Heaven was really watching over her. Even though her parents were somewhat But her grandfather was good to her, plus now she had Ye Fan and his family. She felt truly blessed. Later, the couple made a call to their babies to update them about the situation. There wasnt much of a problem anymore. It was all resolved! Bai Susus parents and her uncles couple were scared enough not to dare to mess with Ye Fan anymore. And the Jia Family was truly done for. Jia Zhendong was sent away, Jia Ruguang became a cripple, despised wherever he went. Their entire family fortune was seized and confiscated. Jia Ruguang found a relative to stay with temporarily in their home. After all, having a place to shield you from the storm during tough times was enough for Jia Ruguang to feel content. Thinking back on everything, his heart was filled with immense regret. If he hadnt opposed Ye Fan, he would still be a wealthy young master living in luxury, surrounded by beautiful women and spending money he couldnt finish, with dozens of cars and bodyguards to protect him. Now, he had nothing. His father was locked away, and his mother had left him behind. He was truly out of options now. No amount of regret would change anything, the events had already unfolded. Theres no pill for regret in this world. Jia Ruguang laid in bed and quickly drifted into a deep slumber~ In his dreams, it seemed he returned to the past, and the days events were just a figment of his imagination. His dreams were still beautiful. ~~~ Hotel Bai Susu and Ye Fan were sitting on the sofa watching television, and it was an idol drama. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the lovey-dovey scenes on TV, Ye Fan felt a bit helpless and pursed his lips. Do all girls like to watch this kind of TV? Really quite strange! Whats so good about this? Isnt it just watching romantic scenes, arent you fed up with real life already, yet you still crave the ones on TV, truly helpless. Isnt this just like being a third wheel? Susu, how about we change the channel? Ye Fan stretched out his hand, resting it on the back of the sofa, and turned to Bai Susu to ask. He didnt want to watch this. But I want to watch it, Bai Susu said. Yes, she really enjoyed these kinds of dramas, what to do! I dont like it, I dont like being fed romance, I dont like being the third wheel! Ye Fan said. What kind of hobby is this anyway. Torturing oneself for no reason. Look at that couple on TV, kissing, hugging, cuddling, and even sleeping together at night; watching this is just uncomfortable for him! Ah, when will he be able to say goodnight to Bai Susu every evening and wake up to her each morning, then greet her with a good morning? This is the life he desperately wants right now. Thinking of Bai Susu falling asleep beside him, such a scene just floating into his mind made him feel it was so beautiful, so blissful! But, okay then, heres the remote, you pick the channel! Bai Susu thought it over and handed Ye Fan the remote control. After all, Ye Fan had come all this way for her, having had a hard few days, so she wouldnt compete with him over what to watch on TV. She could always watch her drama another time. Ye Fan, looking at the remote control in his hand, was very happy. The little lady still cares about how he feels, huh. Ye Fan started flipping through the channels and suddenly stumbled upon a horror movie, which was quite, well, something. He put down the remote control and began to watch. As soon as Bai Susu saw that Ye Fan had switched to a horror film, her little face tensed up with nervousness. Oh no, how could he watch a horror movie! She had been scared of these since she was a child. If she watched it, she would definitely not be able to sleep at night or would have nightmares. What to do! But her curiosity was getting the better of her, and she watched the TV through her fingers while covering her eyes. Just watch, Im here, whats there to be scared of. Ye Fan laughed as he saw Bai Susus cute behavior. It was really interesting. She was clearly scared but still couldnt resist her curiosity to watch. Is this how all girls are? Well, no matter how others are, Bai Susu is like this. Ah, thats so scary, look at all that blood, its terrifying! Bai Susu was so frightened that she hugged onto Ye Fan beside her, her startled face still watching the TV. No other choice! This horror movie, really, the more scared you are, the more you want to know what happens next. Bai Susu was just like that. She was very scared, but still couldnt help but watch. If she didnt watch, she would feel very uncomfortable; its said that horror movies can be addictive, and indeed that is true. Dont be scared, dont worry, Im right here, Ill protect you! Ye Fan comforted her. His heart burst with joy. This girl was just too funny! Looking at her frightened expression, her face was full of tension, yet still frowning and watching intently, her eyes not willing to look away even for a second. Chapter 133: 113 She must not be allowed to watch anymore. _1 Chapter 133: Chapter 113 She must not be allowed to watch anymore. _1 Ye Fan watched the television and felt that the movie wasnt bad at all. The horror effects were quite good. The two watched the horror film together until 1 a.m. before they finally finished it. Bai Susu breathed a sigh of relief once it ended. Finally, it was over. Her eyes were a bit sore and swollen. Of course, she also felt relaxed. Watching such movies, ones nerves are always on edge because youre afraid of what terrifying thing might appear next. In case youre not prepared, it could scare you But even when you are prepared, you still get scared when its time to be scared! Bai Susu felt that she had become braver. Because from her childhood until now, she never watched this type of movie or television, since she was scared. However, while watching, she felt very frightened. But now that it was over, she felt a sense of relief. What was that all about? Could it be that such things could relieve stress and emotions? Bai Susu thought it felt pretty good. Next time she would watch another. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan noticed that Bai Susu wasnt scared at all but rather seemed like she still wanted more. Not scared? Ye Fan earnestly asked Bai Susu. Thats not right. If she wasnt scared, why did the girl start out snuggling nervously in his arms? Somethings off. There were a few scenes that scared me, but it got better later, Bai Susu said with a smile. I see, no wonder, dont worry, if youre scared at night, just scream out loud, and Ill be there in no time, Ye Fan said. Yes, now the two of them were living in a suite together; Zhuge had other matters to attend to and had moved to a hotel next to the Bai Group. After all, there was a pile of work waiting to be taken over by the Bai Group and the Jia Clan, so Ye Fan had sent Zhuge there. In any case, with Zhuge around, he was quite at ease! Although Zhuge was a figure from the Three Kingdoms Period, in the modern 21st century, he was more than capable. The System that was given to him was something that could help himself, and it was very out of the ordinary. Ye Fan never underestimated Zhuge. Zhuge was efficient in getting things done. Of course, in Ye Fans eyes, Zhuge was like his own right-hand man, of course, along with Bai Qi. One in letters, the other in arms! Indeed, they were of great help. Alright, its late, hurry up and go to sleep, be careful not to get dark circles under your eyes tomorrow, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. The girl didnt seem sleepy at all. Could it be that watching a horror movie was so stimulating? So, it was already past one and she still wasnt resting. To think that previously, this girl always went to bed early. Now look at her, still so full of energy at this hour. But Im not that sleepy, though Ill go to sleep to avoid getting dark circles, Bai Susu said. Girls all care about their beauty. Having dark circles is unsightly, after all, who wants to walk around with panda eyes? If you get dark circles, they appear easily, but to make them go away, thats difficult. Bai Susu knew this well, so she had to sleep now. She had stayed up a bit too late tonight. Next time, I cant do this. Go ahead, Ye Fan said as he turned off the television. He stood up and headed towards the bathroom. Bai Susu, seeing Ye Fan go to the bathroom, felt a bit flushed as she returned to her room. Once back in her room, she changed into her pajamas and lay on the bed, even turning off the lights. With her eyes closed, she quickly entered into the world of dreams. When Ye Fan came out of the bathroom, he gently knocked on Bai Susus door. But there was no sound. Curious, Ye Fan pushed the door open a crack and saw Bai Susu already asleep, bathed in the light from outside. Wow! That was quick sleep! I was only in the bathroom for a moment, how did she fall asleep so fast. Impressive! The quality of that sleep, truly good. Is this, perhaps, the legendary ability to fall asleep in seconds? Ye Fan felt envious; he wished he could do the same. Every time he went to sleep, he had to toss and turn for at least half an hour, or at least ten minutes, and sometimes he suffered from insomnia, not sleeping the whole night through. Oh, this girl, she makes Ye Fan truly envious. It would be wonderful if he could do that too. Never mind, never mind. Seeing that Bai Susus quilt was not properly draped, Ye Fan went in to tuck her in, then gently kissed her forehead, leaving satisfied. Ye Fan returned to his room and lay in bed, eyes closed, but couldnt fall asleep at all. Thinking about how sweetly Bai Susu next door was sleeping, he felt somewhat discontented. Were all human! Why can Bai Susu fall asleep in seconds while Ive been trying for over half an hour and still cant fall asleep? It was almost two oclock. Will I ever get to sleep? Having no choice, the sleepless Ye Fan felt a bit thirsty and got up to go to the living room for a drink of water. After drinking the water and just putting down the cup, he heard a noise from Bai Susus room, as if hearing a faint scream. Ye Fan rushed in anxiously, only to see Bai Susu lying in bed, waving her arms, frowning tightly, her little face covered in sweat. One look, and he knew she was having a nightmare. Ye Fan wanted to wake Bai Susu but remembered what hed heard back home, that you shouldnt wake someone in the middle of the night having a nightmare, as it could cause their soul to scatter. Worried sick, he realized it was his carelessness. Hed let Bai Susu watch a horror movie, which led to her nightmare. What to do! How could he make amends now? Dont, dont go, dont leave me alone, Im afraid, Im scared! Bai Susu said anxiously, her eyes tightly shut, her hands flailing, suddenly striking Ye Fans arm. In the next second, like a drowning person seeing a big tree, she clung tightly to it. At that moment, Bai Susu was just holding onto Ye Fans hand, desperately pulling, not letting him go. Seeing his hand tightly gripped by Bai Susu, Ye Fan knew that she needed him in that moment, that she was scared in her dream, yearning for support. With guilt and concern, Ye Fan grasped Bai Susus little hand back and whispered in her ear, Dont be afraid, I will protect you! Indeed, the next second Bai Susu loosened her grip slightly, not clutching as fiercely. Ye Fan also slowly exhaled a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, thank goodness. Although Bai Susus face no longer showed fear, her hand was still holding on to Ye Fan tightly, still experiencing great terror in her dream. Ye Fan truly hadnt expected that a movie would induce such a severe nightmare for Bai Susu. Next time, I must never let her watch one again. Back then, this girl had been so eager for more, yet so soon after falling asleep she was haunted by nightmare. It is truly worrying! Chapter 134: 114: My Neck is a Bit Itchy!_1 Chapter 134: Chapter 114: My Neck is a Bit Itchy!_1 Ye Fan thought to himself that today, he had to stay with Bai Susu no matter what. Lest something unexpected happened at night. Soon, Bai Susu calmed down substantially. But the scene just now still lingered in Ye Fans mind, making him sit worriedly by the bed, watching over Bai Susu. This vigil lasted all night. By the time dawn broke, Ye Fan had already fallen asleep next to Bai Susu. When Bai Susu woke up, she saw Ye Fan sitting on the bed, but his head had dropped onto her lower abdomen, and his hand still tightly held hers. No, it was her hand that was tightly gripping Ye Fans. This scene left her somewhat dumbfounded. What had happened? The intimacy of their position made her face turn red all at once. This ambiguous posture made her somewhat overwhelmed. What should she do! Looking at Ye Fan, who was sleeping soundly, she felt a bit reluctant to disturb him. As she watched, she realized that last night, this guy had stayed up with her all night. Such a nights sleep wasnt good for his health. When he woke up, he would certainly feel sore and numb all over. Thinking of this, Bai Susu gently started to move; she wanted to get up, then prop Ye Fan up so that he could lie down comfortably. But as she moved Susu, youre awake, thats really great! Ye Fan immediately smiled happily when he saw Bai Susu. Last night, he had been worried all night. Thank goodness nothing was wrong. Mm, Ye Fan, you might catch a cold, and your body could feel numb and sore, so you should lie down. Theres space here; come lie down next to me, Bai Susu said with a blushing face, twisting her head, not daring to look directly at Ye Fan. Inviting a guy to sleep next to her for the first time made her feel really shy. This was truly a first. A first time doing this! Bai Susus heart raced uncontrollably. She genuinely felt sorry for Ye Fan. Ye Fan didnt think too much about it; indeed, his body was numb and quite sore. He didnt hesitate and lay down next to Bai Susu. Well, he had to admit that this felt really good! This was the first time Bai Susu had invited him like this, and he felt overjoyed inside. So, what exactly happened last night that you ended up staying with me all night? Bai Susu asked. She remembered being fine before going to sleep. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But she didnt recall anything after falling asleep. Not long after you fell asleep, I came out to drink water and heard you scream. When I came to your room, I saw you having a nightmare, flailing your hands, your face pale and sweaty; it made me panic. Then suddenly, you grabbed my hand and wouldnt let me go. Thats why I stayed to keep you company, and before I knew it, I fell asleep, Ye Fan explained slowly. Even now, he was still so worried. He had been truly distressed then! I didnt think much of it when I was watching the movie. There were just a few scary scenes, but I didnt know how I ended up having a nightmare and making you worried, Bai Susu said somewhat apologetically. She hadnt expected to have a nightmare last night that would cause Ye Fan to worry all night. Thinking about it made her feel somewhat remorseful. Exactly, I never would have thought that watching a movie would cause a nightmare. Since you were okay before, if youre scared, we wont watch it anymore, Ye Fan comforted her. No, I want to continue watching. I need to overcome this, and with you here to watch with me, Im not afraid! Bai Susu spoke, her eyes brimming with determination. Where you fall, you must pick yourself up. She must overcome it. Otherwise, shed never be able to watch movies in the future or get past this hurdle. Moreover, she had taken a liking to horror shows, that kind of feeling, at times tense, at times relaxed, and often mysteriousshe was deeply fascinated. This feeling, it made her quite happy. Since she had already started watching, she might as well continue. If she didnt watch, she would feel somewhat uncomfortable. Ye Fan hadnt expected that Bai Susu would have such thoughts. Isnt it normal to want to run away from what you fear? How is it that the more scared she is, the more she wants to charge ahead? Besides, fear is a natural instinct. Theres nothing wrong with it, nothing shameful. Its okay for a girl to be a bit weaker. Regardless of how Bai Susu is, he, Ye Fan, loves and likes her! Whats the matter, you dont want to keep me company? No, Id love to, its just that Im worried you might Ye Fan began hesitantly. What if she really got scared out of her wits! I wont, I believe in myself. The greater the fear, the more I must overcome it. With you here, what is there to fear! Bai Susu spoke again. Thats right, with me here, you have nothing to fear! Ye Fan affirmed. Thinking like this, this was his chance. If Bai Susu got scared, hed be there to accompany her, to take care of her. Mm-hmm. Bai Susu nodded. Susu, I didnt sleep well last night, Im a bit tired, Ye Fan yawned as he spoke. Indeed. In order to take care of Bai Susu, he hadnt slept well all night. He was already suffering from insomnia, and then, out of worry for Bai Susu, he struggled even more to sleep, drowsing off only as dawn approached. Then you should get some rest, I wont disturb you, Bai Susu said, preparing to get up. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan pulled her right back down with one hand. Ye Fan? Bai Susu looked at him, puzzled. Whats he up to? Dont move, let me hold you for a bit, you smell so good, Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu into his arms, wrapped his hand around her waist, and rested his head on her shoulder, closing his eyes. Bai Susu was so startled she didnt dare move a muscle, her already tense heartbeat now racing. Looking at Ye Fan with his eyes closed, she finally exhaled in relief. Then it dawned on hertheir position was incredibly intimate, and the next second, her cheeks flared up in an instant. Done for, done for! Their posture was indeed heart-fluttering and face-flushing! What to do! Bai Susu was incredibly nervous at heart, but she didnt dare move, for fear of disturbing Ye Fans rest. After all, it was because of taking care of her that he hadnt slept last night. Sigh, never mind then. Bai Susu tried to calm her restless heart. Feeling his large hands on her waist, she found them scorchingly hot, as if they were burning her skin. Hm? Her neck felt a bit itchy! Bai Susu looked down, seeing Ye Fans handsome face so close, and her heart leaped uncontrollably again. Wow(o) It was his warm breath on her neck that made it feel itchy and hot. How could this be! Bai Susu swallowed nervously. Chapter 135 - 115 Are You a Little Resentful and Dissatisfied with Yourself? Chapter 135: Chapter 115 Are You a Little Resentful and Dissatisfied with Yourself? No way, Im really nervous! Its my first time being this close to a boy. Although, Ive been with Ye Fan before, but I was drunk then and hardly conscious; how could I have felt anything? Now, Bai Susu has truly understood. This feeling made her anxious, scared, joyful, confused, conflicted Anyway, her heart was truly in turmoil. Dont move, just let me hold you properly, Ye Fan couldnt help but hold her tighter. In an instant, Bai Susus face reddened again. Yes, her skin was touching Ye Fans directly. Even through clothes, she could feel the warmth from his body. This made her even less calm. What should I do? Bai Susu wanted to get up, but, remembering how Ye Fan took care of her last night, she couldnt just do that. Besides, Ye Fan hadnt done anything inappropriate. Moreover, even if he did, it would be normal between them. After all, they cared deeply for each other and had been intimate once before. Ah, Bai Susu was incredibly conflicted in her heart. Unconsciously, while caught up in her thoughts, Susu fell asleep. She slept until the middle of the day before waking up. Ye Fan had woken up before her, but not wanting to disturb the moment, he just stared at the sleeping face of Bai Susu. So beautiful! The more he looked, the deeper he fell in love. He left a kiss on her fair forehead. After a while, Bai Susu also slowly woke up, and upon opening her blurry eyes, she saw an enlarged handsome face. She was about to scream, but then remembered the events before and held back. Blinking her big eyes innocently, she looked at Ye Fan. Youre awake, you slept even more soundly than I did, Ye Fan said with a touch of annoyance. Indeed! This girls sleep is just superb, no doubt about it. Hehe, it was an accident, an accident. I was just bored, so I fell asleep too, Bai Susu started to feel a bit embarrassed. She had agreed to let Ye Fan nap while she held him, but she didnt expect to fall asleep as well. Really? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a smile, then slightly shifted to lie half over her, looking down at her. Bai Susu suddenly became nervous! This position was somewhat alarming! Whats wrong, feeling shy, nervous? This is bound to happen sooner or later, and besides, I havent really done anything yet! Ye Fan whispered into Bai Susus ear, his breath sending shivers down her spine. Her body tensed up, her heart pounding with nervousness. Look at you, I wont tease you anymore, or else you might get too scared! Ye Fan said with a laugh as he sat up. You bad guy, Bai Susu murmured under her breath. This man, hes just too naughty! But for some reason, she felt both love and irritation toward him. Just now, for a moment, she actually looked forward to Ye Fan continuing. However, once Ye Fan moved away, she felt a bit disappointed, a little bit of loss seeping in. Oh my God! Bai Susu, Bai Susu! Whats wrong with you? Are you sick? Or have you gone mad? How could you have such embarrassing emotions, this is utterly humiliating. Really, its exasperating. Bai Susu thought about her own emotions just now and felt she had changed. She had become somewhat Yes, thats right! It was all Ye Fans fault! He must have infected her! She had heard that immodesty could be contagious. She had been infected by Ye Fan, that guy was really detestable! As the saying goes, A person is known by the company they keep. Thats exactly the point. The more Bai Susu thought about it, the angrier she got, and her gaze towards Ye Fan was very unfriendly. Whats wrong? Ye Fan asked with some confusion. Why did he feel that Bai Susu was resentful and dissatisfied with him? He hadnt provoked her at all. Could it be that he had unintentionally done something to upset Bai Susu? Its nothing! Bai Susu rolled her eyes and immediately got up, put on her shoes and stood up. Lets go eat, Im hungry! Bai Susu turned her head and said to Ye Fan, who was still sitting on the bed, then walked out. For some reason, Ye Fan always felt that their roles seemed to have switched? It was like, after that thing, the guy left, and the girl was a bit sad, yes, like sorrow. Ye Fan smiled helplessly, shook his head, and cast out the mess in his head. Was he so idle that it hurt? How could he have such boring thoughts! He felt utterly helpless about himself. Once he had his shoes on, he saw that Bai Susu was sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Lets go, well go grab something to eat. Ye Fan straightened his clothes, came over to Bai Susu, and extended his slender hands. Okay. Bai Susu placed her hand in Ye Fans, and he gripped it tightly; only then did the two of them leave the room and head to the dining area. There were already many people there. When Bai Susu and Ye Fan arrived, everyone around them looked over. It couldnt be helped, he was handsome, and she was stunningly beautiful; wherever they went, they were the center of attention. The two of them didnt care about the stares from others; they just chose the food they wanted to eat. At that moment, in a corner, two girls saw Ye Fans handsome face and immediately got star-struck. Qianqian, look, isnt that the businessman who acquired the Jia Clan and Bai Group recently? Chen Yan said, her eyes wide as she looked at Ye Fan. At that time, she just happened to be working at the Jia Clan company. They had said the new CEO was tough and was going to lay people off, so she handed in her resignation. But when she presented her resignation and saw the new CEO was a very handsome young man, she instantly regretted it. However, because she couldnt swallow her pride to plead with him, she ended up leaving. She had no idea the CEO was staying in this five-star hotel. The girl with him was also very beautiful. A hint of jealousy flashed through Chen Yans eyes. What did it matter if you were pretty? Men, especially rich ones, always liked the new and tired of the old. With this in mind, a smile flickered across Chen Yans eyes. It really is him, that should we go say hello? I havent resigned yet, Im still working at the Jia Clan, but now its been renamed to Bufan Enterprise, Wu Qianqian spoke up, her eyes lighting up. She was a bit nearsighted. At first, she vaguely recognized the handsome man and felt he looked familiar, but because she couldnt see clearly, she didnt think much of it. Now, hearing what her best friend Chen Yan said, it did indeed seem like the CEO. This was her CEO, a young and promising man. Inside the company, which female employee didnt admire and take an interest in the CEO? But, Ive already resigned, what should I do? Chen Yan said, feeling a bit awkward. Whats there to be afraid of? Im still here, Wu Qianqian said with a triumphant smile. But, the CEO has a lady with him, and shes so beautiful. Wont we be asking for trouble if we go over there? Chen Yan spoke again, a cold light flickering in her eyes. What does that matter? Were just greeting the boss to make an impression. Who knows, the new CEO might need us one day, Wu Qianqian smiled, thinking she looked very charming. Youre right, you just saw the CEO and simply want to say hello. Im just going to accompany you. That excuse is perfectly reasonable, Chen Yan nodded. Indeed, seeing your own CEO, the big boss, greeting him as a subordinate was a matter of courtesy, wasnt it? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 136 - 116 System Upgrade Complete! [Subscribe Please]_1 Chapter 136: Chapter 116 System Upgrade Complete! [Subscribe Please]_1 Ye Fan and Bai Susu had just found a place to sit down and were about to have dinner when two people arrived. Bai Susu, feeling a shadow cast over her, couldnt help but look up, only to see two women dressed in flashy attire. When those two looked at her, a hint of disdain flashed through their eyes. At that moment, Bai Susu understood. It seemed these two were here to pick a fight. President, its really such a coincidence. I didnt expect to see you here, Wu Qianqian said with a brilliant smile, her voice sweet. Yes, Chen Yan chimed in from the side. There are too many employees, I dont recognize you! Ye Fan said indifferently without even lifting his head. Right, you know, my husband manages quite a few people. With so many companies acquired, we dont have to remember every single employee, Bai Susu said with a slight smile, very graciously. Hmph, flaunting themselves in front of her, trying to seduce her man Bai Susu, how shameless! She hadnt expected that Ye Fans employees would come up and flirt like this. Bai Susu was really annoyed. What a magnet for bees and butterflies! Wife, have some meat, youve gotten thinner! Ye Fan said with a smile, picking up a piece of meat for Bai Susu. The girl was clearly jealous. Even he, who was usually clueless, could see that. But such a feeling was really nice! It showed that the little girl truly cared about him. To think that shed get jealous over him with others. Ha ha ha O(_)O ha ha~ Ye Fan felt his mood reaching its peak. President, we actually Wu Qianqian began to speak, only to be halted by a gesture from Ye Fan. You can leave. Dont disturb the moment between my wife and me, Ye Fan spoke coldly once more. It was true! Those two really lacked perception. Maybe it was time to check the companys employee list. Employees like these could be let go. Yes, lacking perception like that, they could ruin things during special times, like signing contracts or discussing partnerships. Theres no need to keep such talents. Of course, Ye Fan would never admit that it was because his wife got angry that he thought about firing the two. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Bai Susus lips curled up a bit, and her mood improved slightly. Well, just a little bit. The two women still wanted to say something, but upon seeing Ye Fan lift his head and give them a cold look, realizing his genuine disdain, they left reluctantly. The next second, Ye Fan turned to Bai Susu with a beaming smile. Ye Fan, those two women are interested in you. Theyre quite good-looking, and they have nice figures too. Why didnt you keep them? Bai Susu said with a sarcastic tone while eating her food, full of jealousy. People around glanced over a few times but didnt pay too much attention, seeing such things were pretty common. Many women would throw themselves at men, and of course, many men did the same. It was nothing out of the ordinary. I dont like them. No matter how good they are, they have nothing to do with me. I only like my wife, Ye Fan said with a smile. Cut it out, whos your wife, dont talk nonsense, Bai Susu retorted proudly. Really, so thick-skinned! Susu, if youre not my wife, then who is? Of course, if you dont marry me, wouldnt you be at a huge loss! Ye Fan said with a laugh. What do you mean? Bai Susu was a bit confused. She didnt understand the meaning behind Ye Fans last sentence. She always felt as if that sentence made a lot of sense. Take a guess. Im not going to tell you, Ye Fan said with a smile, continuing to eat his food, not saying another word. Bai Susu listened, frowning slightly. She didnt dwell on it anymore since she didnt know what was going on. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That guy, it seemed he wasnt going to tell her anyway. Bai Susu couldnt be bothered to care about it anymore. Right now, eating was the most important thing. After they finished their meal, they returned to the hotel. Ye Fan lay on the bed, playing games on his mobile phone. Dammit, charge, dont chicken out. Dammit, group up, why are you running away? You got me killed! Thats it, Im reporting him! Ye Fan was playing and yelling at the same time. He was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. Were his teammates kids? How could their skills in the game be so terrible? Ding dong, congratulations to the host for completing the update. You have been upgraded from a beginner daddy to an intermediate daddy and rewarded with an upgrade gift pack: 500 Points, four cans of bone growth-promoting formula, and four bottles of plant oil seeds to supplement the nutrition needed by toddlers. For every 100 Points, you can draw a prize. The System has now opened the lucky draw event and also opened the shop where you can exchange goods with Points, said the mechanical voice of the System in Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan sat up straight, filled with surprise. Good lord, what a boon! The System had finally finished upgrading. This upgrade had almost taken half a month. A bit long, indeed. But all of it was worth it. The System had actually opened a shop, there was a lucky draw, and there were so many prizes and Points. Ye Fan was thrilled! The frustration from playing the game instantly vanished without a trace. Awesome! His children could now get an even better nurturing plan. Ye Fan was beyond happy. He immediately opened the shop page. To his surprise, the items listed included brain development formula for 150 Points, bone growth-promoting formula for 150 Points, baby bottles for 100 Points, a baby car priced at 300 Points, clothes for children made of century-old silkworm silk that was impervious to fire and water for 1500 Points, robot Butlers for 5000 Points per unit, and many other items that were all so expensive. The System had only rewarded him with 500 Points. What could that do? It had very limited use. Man, he was so poor! He really wanted to get each one of his babies a century-old silkworm silk outfit, and he also coveted the baby car, as well as acquiring more robot Butlers. At that moment, Ye Fan felt that he was quite greedy. He wanted to give everything to his babies, to provide them with the best. After all, they were his children. Man, he really was too poor. Looking at the items available for exchange in the shop, he felt like crying. This was poverty making him cry. No, he had to work hard to earn Points. Right, speaking of which, the System hadnt mentioned the most crucial thing. And that was, how to earn Points? System, how can I earn Points? Ye Fan asked. The host need not worry. As long as you do things for the babies, the more and the better, the more thoroughly you cater to them, the System will automatically assess and award you Points. Of course, you may also trigger some special rewards! The Systems voice echoed in Ye Fans mind. At that moment, Ye Fan looked as if he had an epiphany. As long as he did things for his children, planned their future carefully, cared for them better, he could earn Points. Not bad at all! Very user-friendly indeed! Chapter 137: 117: Old Master Bai Wakes Up! [Large Chapter, Subscription Requested]_1 Chapter 137: Chapter 117: Old Master Bai Wakes Up! [Large Chapter, Subscription Requested]_1 At last, Ye Fans eyes lit up when he saw on the Systems merchandise shelf an introduction to something called Vitality Elixir. The description stated that as long as one was not dead, it could cure all kinds of intractable ailments. When Ye Fan saw this, he couldnt help but feel excited from the bottom of his heart. This System is really awesome. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To think, it even has this kind of thing. Wait, the Points needed for the exchange are actually four hundred? Old Master Bais grandfather could really use this thing. Consuming one pill, there definitely wont be any problems. Perhaps, he might even wake up very soon. If Old Master Bais grandfather really did wake up, then Bai Susu wouldnt worry about him anymore, after all, seeing Bai Susu distressed every day, Ye Fan truly felt pained. He was always anxious about how to wake Old Master Bai up, and it troubled him a lot. And now, with the System getting an upgrade, it has given himself such a surprise, which is truly fantastic. But, these Points? Arent they a bit expensive? Ye Fan felt that the System was eyeing the five hundred Points he earned from the reward, so it was coming up with ways to take the Points back. Really cunning. However, for Old Master Bai, those four hundred must be spent. As long as it could heal Old Master Bai, even four thousand Points would be something hed find a way to obtain, not just four hundred. This System is the most reliable assistant after all. Ye Fan quickly proceeded with the exchange, and in an instant, a Vitality Elixir appeared in his Systems storage, while his Points dropped from the original five hundred to one hundred. Congratulations, host, for your first use of the high-quality item exchange. You are rewarded with one Vitality Elixir and one free lottery spin. Looking forward to your next exchange, the Systems voice echoed in Ye Fans mind. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was stoked! Four hundred Points were equivalent to getting two Vitality Elixirs. Plus, theres a free lottery draw, amazing! Full of ecstatic anticipation, he looked at the spinning wheel. He was incredibly curious. He wondered what he would get from the lottery draw. Prompt, would the host like to spin the lottery? Draw the lottery! Ye Fan immediately replied. If not now, then when? This lottery draw must be done! Lets see what his luck holds. Starting the lottery draw, the spinning wheel is now activated! With the Systems words, the spinning wheel began to whirl instantly. Ye Fan watched nervously, looking at the various prize levels on the wheel until his eyes almost blurred, not daring to blink, afraid of missing something. His heart couldnt help but race, and he unconsciously held his breath. Quickly, quickly! Please bless me, I must get a good reward! Though Ye Fan didnt particularly want anything at the moment nor did he have an urgent need, he simply wanted to win a prize, anything at all. Heh heh, thinking this, even Ye Fans handsome features turned a shade redder with excitement. Watching the wheel gradually slow down, Ye Fans heart tensed up. He stared hard at the spinning wheel. Finally, the pointer came to a gradual, slow halt. Ye Fan clenched his eyes shut in nervousness, silently praying for a win, to get any prize. After half a minute. Ye Fan then slowly opened his eyes, looking at the spinning wheels pointer. The next second, he was stunned. Damn, whats the situation? Congratulations, host, you have drawn a Thank You for Participating. Better luck next time! Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was even more speechless inside! If I didnt win, then I didnt win. A Thank You for Participating is fine, but why congratulate me on that? What does that mean? Ive never seen such a knife-twisting approach. Its really too much. System, can you still function properly as a System? Alas, never mind, never mind. If I cant draw, then I cant draw. Ye Fan finally realized that the spinning wheel also had the words Thank You for Participating. He hadnt seen it clearly earlier, because the wheel was filled densely with writing, and without looking carefully, he started the draw, So, does this mean in future draws, its quite possible to get nothing and waste the Points he worked hard for? Thats really sneaky! Who would have thought, the System would be so sneaky. However, there are indeed many great items. Ye Fan moved closer to see, there were robots, Elixirs that could extend ones life, all kinds of strange necklaces, bracelets, Pendants, talismans, and many other various Elixirs that Ye Fan had never heard of, and wait, were those eggs, too? This spinning wheel had quite the array of odd things. Ye Fan was truly curious. There were also mysterious grand prizes, special prizes, and so on; too many to see, the writing tiny and dense, it was dizzying. Now without any Points, theres no use watching this. I can only look and not participate. My Points are now limited to a hundred, might as well keep them for now. After all, Ye Fan doesnt quite like seeing a zero. Right, now he can take Bai Susu to the hospital to see her grandfather, now that he has the medicine that could potentially cure Old Master Bai. But still, he wondered if the Elixir would be effective and whether there were any side effects. As Ye Fan pondered, the System began speaking again Please rest assured, host. System-produced items must be top-quality, and in terms of safety, they are absolutely secure, the System reassured him. Chapter 138: 117: Old Master Bai Wakes Up! [Large Chapter, Subscription Requested]_2 Chapter 138: Chapter 117: Old Master Bai Wakes Up! [Large Chapter, Subscription Requested]_2 Ye Fan listened and finally put his mind at ease. Ye Fan, Ye Fan, whats wrong with you? Why are you spacing out? What are you thinking about? Bai Susu gently nudged Ye Fan. A moment ago, everything was fine! How did he suddenly become lost in thought, she really had no idea what was on his mind. After calling him several times with no response, Bai Susu was also worried something had happened, scaring her to immediately rush to Ye Fans side. Looking at him, seeing he was just a bit distracted, she finally relaxed. Although he was deep in thought, he was too absorbed, wasnt he? Why couldnt she wake him no matter how loudly she called? Yes, Im here, dont worry, theres nothing wrong. I was just thinking of some solutions that might save your grandfather. Come on, lets go to the hospital right now! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Really? Thats wonderful! Bai Susu was very happy, excitedly hugging Ye Fan. That was truly great news! Her grandfather might be saved! Although she had no idea how Ye Fan had come up with a solution, as long as her grandfather was fine, nothing else mattered. After all, everyone has their secrets, and Ye Fan was no exception. If he was willing to share, she was willing to listen. If not, it was okay too, she wouldnt suspect anything. Of course, she hadnt had enough time to feel grateful. Of course its true. Lets go, Ive thought of a solution. Just dont get too excited too soon. Im not sure it will work, but theres no harm in trying, right? And if it succeeds, great, but if it doesnt, dont worry, okay? Ye Fan said. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This girl had the habit of overthinking, creating unnecessary trouble for herself. Yep, Im fine, Ye Fan, dont worry. I can accept whatever outcome. Lets hurry to the hospital. Whatever the solution, its worth trying, Bai Susu said, her small face full of excitement. She believed in Ye Fan! She also believed in Ye Fans abilities. In Bai Susus heart, Ye Fan was someone incredible, someone who could do anything. Her grandfather would definitely wake up. Okay, then lets go! Ye Fan nodded. ~~~ In the hospital When Bai Susu and Ye Fan arrived, they happened to come across Bai Ao and Sun Jiao, Bai Ren and Zhao Yan all there, looking quite troubled. She didnt know what had happened. When Bai Susu saw this scene, she frowned but didnt say anything. Susu, youre here, Bai Ao said to Bai Susu with an embarrassed smile as soon as he saw her. There was no helping it. The situation between him and his daughter had deteriorated this far, and he felt powerless. The damage was irreparable. So, he could only react this way. When Sun Jiao saw Bai Susu, her eyes reddened, but she remained silent, continuously staring at Bai Susu, who paid her no mind. Bai Ren and Zhao Yan found this scene somewhat interesting. Heh, this was a reason for them to be pleased. After all, Bai Group had now been acquired by Ye Fan, who was at Bai Susus side. The only reason it was still called Bai Group was that the Old Master Bai had not yet woken up, and they were waiting for his verdict. They were curious about what he would think. However, they could guess that Ye Fan liked Bai Susu and their marriage was a done deal, unchangeable. In the end, Bai Group would still end up in Bai Susus hands, their big brothers child. Although there were many who were discontent, with relentless Ye Fan there, no one dared to stir trouble. Anyway, the relationship between his big brother and Bai Susu was now like this, all that was left was to wait for Old Master Bai to wake up and see if there was any chance for change. But from the looks of it, the chances of him waking up seemed slim. Susu, Im glad youre here. You need to know, we and your parents were called over by the doctor, who said something about paying for medical expenses, and were not sure if the treatment should continue. The previous payments for medical costs have been exhausted, and since we and your father have all left the company, where could we possibly get the money for your father, your grandfathers medical bills? Zhao Yan then spoke up with some dissatisfaction. She had a point! Bai Group had just been taken over by Ye Fan, and they had all been ousted from the company. After all, although the name hasnt changed, Bai Group is now Ye Fans; he controls all the shares. So, when the doctor asked them to pay for medical expenses, where would the money come from? Even if there was any, it couldnt be used to pay. With Old Master Bai, whether he could even wake up was a question. If he cant wake up, then wouldnt that money have been wasted? Besides, theyve already started their own small businesses and need money for that, so where would they get extra to pay for the old mans treatment? Its not about being unfilial; its about having no other choice. Susu, its the same with your dad here. After leaving the company, weve started other small ventures, and have already used up some savings, so, for your grandfather, my dad, we have no money for the medical fees. Were discussing who should take Old Master Bai home! Bai Ao, Susus father, said at that moment. Yes, taking him to their own home was definitely not an option! But to ask his younger brother to take him was also something the other party was certainly reluctant to do. What should they do! Bringing him home would also mean dividing their attention to care for Old Master Bai, who had that much time to spare? Old Master Bais villa was still there, untouched. They didnt dare touch or even think about it, after all, if, by any chance, Old Master Bai really did wake up, and found out that his old home had been picked clean by them, he would surely kill them! Thinking about it, sending Old Master Bai to the old villa to be taken care of seemed like a good idea since there were servants there, but it was a bit Bai Susu observed these few people and listened to their words, becoming so angry that she almost exploded on the spot! Just look at the things theyre saying. Are these even human beings! The grandfather raised them, supported their education, employment, marriages, and children; now, when the grandfather falls ill, no one wants to care for him or spend money. Are these his children! How could they face the grandfather like this! How could they be so unfilial! Bai Susu felt sadness for her own grandfather. She truly had not expected her father and second uncle to be such people. It was even more disappointing to her. Ye Fan looked at the two couples and also felt incredibly disgusted. It was unthinkable that during Old Master Bais illness, both the eldest son and the second son acted as if they had no relations, unwilling to take care of him or even pay for continued medical treatment. It was truly disheartening! Old Master Bais entire life was honestly Alas! Ye Fan had found some information: Old Master Bai, formally known as Bai Zhentian, lost his wife to childbirth complications when having their third daughter. Then, left with a pair of sons and one daughter, he built everything from scratch, raised three children without remarrying, truly caring for them. Often, having a stepmother means having a stepfather. Or having a stepfather means having a stepmother! There are not many who truly treat someone elses children kindly, and it also depends on luck whether one can meet such a person. Bai Zhentian worried that his children would suffer or face grievances in the future, so he chose not to remarry. Thus, Old Master Bai truly poured his heart and soul into raising his children, but his children are chillingly disappointing, making a big fuss over mere medical fees. At this moment, Ye Fan even felt some pity for Old Master Bai. Indeed, the human heart is complicated. You, you, you treat grandfather like this? Bai Susu trembled with rage, pointing at her second uncle and father, angrily exclaiming. The grandfather had been so good to them in the past. Now, the grandfather is ill, lying here, and these people are unwilling to continue paying for treatment or to take care of him. Are they even human? Utterly unfilial! When grandfather was awake, he treated you all so well, devotedly raising you. And now, is this how you repay him? You are the epitome of unfilial children! Bai Susu said. She was so angry she felt like her lungs might explode! She felt it was so undeserved for her own grandfather! Her grandfather had worked hard for most of his life for their sake! But now, when he needed them, they showed their true colors like this~! Chapter 145: 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_1 Chapter 145: Chapter 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_1 Grandpa, its okay, well come here and be with you too, and the children will too. With the four little ones here, youll be so happy! Bai Susu said with a smile. Good, good, my great-granddaughters are coming, haha! Bai Zhentian laughed and said. How wonderful! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The estate is about to be lively again. I wont be lonely anymore. I will have great-grandchildren. Then, Ill have something to boast about with those old guys. Its really cool! Yeah, its going to be lively again soon, Ye Fan said. Yes, just thinking about it makes me a bit impatient. Do you have any photos of the kids? Bai Zhentian asked, looking at Bai Susu beside him. He was eager to see the photographs of his great-grandchildren. Wondering which of the little ones they resemble. Its really good! I do, I took some full-moon celebration photos, I still have pictures on my phone. Ill show them to you in a bit! Bai Susu said. Seeing her grandfather so happy made her feel very happy too. Right, lets sit in the pavilion in the courtyard for a while and have some tea and snacks brought over, Bai Zhentian said to the butler beside him. Yes, Master. The butler immediately hurried off to prepare. The three of them sat in the halls chairs, chatting happily. Bai Susu then took out the photos on her phone, which were transferred to her phone by the photographer when they took photos of the babies. Now, thankfully, she had these. Otherwise, grandpa really wouldnt be able to see them. Look, these four little ones all look alike, look, they all resemble the both of you. Theyre almost the same, so fair and tender, just adorable. Bai Zhentian remarked while flipping through the photos on the phone. The little ones are really good looking! These little ones, they look just like you when you were little, Susu. Really, Grandpa? I cant tell. I think they all just look fair and chubby, Bai Susu said. Indeed! I was also fair and chubby when I was young, and I was quite adorable too. In the blink of an eye, I have children now. Time flies so fast. Back then, Grandpa was so young, and now hes an old man with white hair. Thinking of this, Bai Susu felt a sudden pang of sadness. Time always slips quietly through your fingers, and by the time you realize it, a lot of it has gone by, and everything from the past seems like another world. Grandpa, tell me about Susus childhood, Ye Fan said as he leaned in closer to Bai Zhentian. He was curious about what Bai Susu was like as a child. Was she also beautiful, and was her nature as adorable then as it is now? Haha, all right, Ill tell you about Susus childhood, Bai Zhentian said, seeming genuinely interested. The butler also had tea and pastries brought over. Grandpa, you cant tell the embarrassing stories from when I was little! Bai Susu earnestly looked at her grandpa, her face showing a hint of nervousness. If he told the embarrassing stories from her childhood, what would Ye Fan think of her? Silly girl, there are no strangers here, whats there to hide? Itll be good for Ye Fan to know, Bai Zhentian said. Exactly, see, you must not even consider me your future husband, Ye Fan immediately said. No, its not like that. All right, Grandpa, go ahead, I wont talk, Bai Susu said, a bit aggrieved. Forget it, after all, I know about the embarrassing things from Ye Fans childhood too. Those awkward moments are really funny. Thats right, you know about mine, whats there to be scared of, Ye Fan said with a smile. Actually, Susu has been strictly controlled by her parents since she was young. She always loved meat, and her parents controlled her diet, fearing that shed eat too much, get chubby, and wouldnt look good. So, she used to run to my place because I would always have meat ready, like sausages, cured meat, chicken legs, fried fish, and so on. Many times her parents would take her straight back home, Old Master Bai said. Later, when I found out, I scolded her parents, and this is how Bai Susu got to eat some meat, he continued. And many times, she was forced to attend extra classes, have tutors, join art classes, etc. Those were Susus compulsory weekend activities. Whenever she didnt want to go, I would cover for her. Her childhood wasnt filled with many fun things, Bai Zhentian said with a slight sigh. Bai Susus childhood wasnt a happy one. Ye Fan felt very upset hearing this. This girl Bai Susu never mentioned any of this to him. No wonder that when Ye Fans mother talked about his childhood, she was especially interested and listened intently, her eyes full of longing. Who would have thought Bai Susus childhood had been like that I remember once during a birthday party for Susu, when she was still in elementary school, a little boy confessed his feelings to her, and what did Susu do? She beat up the boy right there, scared him off good. You may see Susu as gentle and well-behaved now, but as a child, she was a real little terror. Back then, many people were afraid to mess with her; she was quite the violence. Now, though, she has changed a lot, Bai Zhentian said, laughing. Chapter 146: 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Chapter 146: Chapter 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Wasnt that the case? As a child, Bai Susu was really formidable. Back then, her peers were all afraid of her, yet they all liked to play with her. Grandpa, why are you bringing this up? Bai Susu said, feeling a bit embarrassed. These were old stories from the past. She had forgotten them. But to think that Grandpa still remembered these things. However, now she never laid a hand on anyone. Thinking of this, Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan across from her. This guy, he better not think shes a violent woman! I didnt expect little Susu to be quite a draw back then, good job on that tussle with the little boy. I never imagined my future wife was so spirited as a child, Ye Fan said with a smile, his eyes filled with adoration. Psh, Im very gentle now, okay? Bai Susu retorted. Alright, alright, haha, my Susu is shy now, Bai Zhentian said leisurely while sipping his tea. This girl, having such a day. In the past, she was never shy and was cold to strangers, especially boys; now, she was different with Ye Fan. Being shy now was a good thing. It seemed that these two truly loved each other and were bound to be happy! Grandpa, stop it, have some tea, Bai Susu glanced at her grandfather, feeling utterly helpless inside. So embarrassing! The three of them chatted casually for a while longer. In the end, Old Master Bai rummaged for the old almanac and started looking at dates. He wanted to pick a good day to get the two married as soon as possible to make it official. And besides, he wanted to meet Ye Fans parents. Once the wedding date was set, he would personally go to fetch them, which would be wonderful. Thinking about it, Old Master Bai became even more enthusiastic. He was serious about picking a date on the old almanac. Bai Susus cheeks turned a light shade of red, incredulous at heart. The determination of her grandfather to marry her off was truly a race against time. It was so embarrassing for her. Grandpa, do you really need to rush this much? Bai Susu couldnt help but say, looking at her grandfather so earnestly. Of course, the marriage between you two is a big deal. Its better to get married sooner, and once you have the marriage certificate, itll be official. Besides, with children on the way, you need to handle the marriage quickly, to take responsibility for both of you and the children, Bai Zhentian said. He believed that both children were good kids. But getting the marriage done was the proper way to be together. The current state of affairs could invite gossip. Of course, he could protect them, but that wasnt a solution. Getting married sooner would also put this old mans mind at ease. Grandpa, I know what youre thinking, but you just got out of the hospital. Is it really okay for you to wear yourself out like this? Bai Susu said, truly worried about her grandfather. Seeing him working so hard over money matters, she felt a bit guilty. She hadnt allowed her grandfather to rest properly, instead, he was still worrying about her matters. She had grown up. Yet she still made Grandpa worry about her. She felt very unfilial. Silly child, I know my own body; dont worry. I still want to live a few more years, to see you have a second child, and to help look after the kids. So rest assured, I know what I am doing, Bai Zhentian assured her. Ah, Grandpa, what are you saying? What about a second child? We arent even married yet, Bai Susus cheeks turned beet red as soon as she heard her grandfathers words. Oh my, how embarrassing~! Grandpa really was, talking nonsense. He had made her so embarrassed she couldnt even glance at Ye Fan. Without even being married yet, he was already talking about a second child and taking care of kids Grandpa was really going too far. Seeing her grandfather work so hard to find the right date, Bai Susu was truly Grandpas right, we should marry soon. Im also in a rush! Ye Fan said with a laugh. Watching Bai Susus face turn even redder than before. This girl, getting cuter by the minute. Look at her, blushing so much from just a few words. Ye Fan watched, feeling a tickling in his heart. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan, youre making fun of me too, arent you? Bai Susu pouted. Hmph, these two were teaming up to tease her. So irritating! What to do! She decided then and there, shed have to teach Ye Fan a lesson later! Let him know her mettle. No, absolutely not. Im just telling the truth, Ye Fan said, feeling a chill down his spine and quickly changing his tune. You really cant upset Bai Susu. Girls are known to bear grudges, after all. If he went too far now, would there be any good days after they got married? Thinking this, Ye Fan felt a bit cowardly. Hmph, Im taking note of what you just did! Bai Susu declared, turning her face away and refusing to look at Ye Fan anymore. Uh (o) Ye Fan felt wronged. Found it! The fifteenth of next month, thats a good day. Its conducive to marriages, lets set it for then! Old Master Bai exclaimed joyfully. That was perfect. Butler, prepare the invitations right away. Announce that my precious granddaughter Bai Zhentian is getting married and invite them to join the celebration, Bai Zhentian said with a chuckle. With the date set, everything was good. Ha ha~~~ Next was the formal visit. So soon, Grandpa? The fifteenth of next month is just over half a month away, and were getting married then? Bai Susu asked, her eyes filled with shock. Chapter 147: 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Chapter 147: Chapter 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Isnt this too fast? Im not ready yet. We should have a preparation time of two to three months at least. What can be done in just over half a month? My grandfather just wants to marry me off quickly like this. Its so heartbreaking! Fast? I think its late, I was even hoping it would be in a week, but there arent any good days. The soonest good day is in half a month. So there you go, be content with a little over half a month! Besides, theres not much to prepare. In two days, well invite Ye Fans parents over, and well have the wedding right here at the estate. This place is big enough, much better than those hotels! Bai Zhentian said. Ah, Grandpa, Im serious, isnt it too fast? Im not ready. Bai Susu said, her eyes wide in disbelief. In just over half a month, Ill really be marrying Ye Fan. So fast! My heart is filled with excitement, nervousness, unease, and confusion. Right now, it all feels so surreal to me, like Im dreaming. What if I wake up and everything goes back to how it was? I really couldnt accept that. Oh, what do you need to prepare for? You just need to be the bride, silly girl. Grandpa has prepared everything for you, to make you the most prominent, the most beautiful bride out there. After all, you are my only precious granddaughter; I wouldnt let you be wronged, Bai Zhentian said with a smile. Look at this girl, shes so worried. Must be the nerves. Yes, Grandpas right, dont be nervous, dont be afraid, its alright, Im here, and we will definitely be happy, Ye Fan said as he gently held Bai Susus hand, comforting her. Excellent, just excellent! Bai Zhentian was extremely relieved to see this scene. Two lovers truly about to be together forever. How wonderful! And he, the old man, shared in their happiness. Thank you, Grandpa, I just cant quite believe this is real. Im scared its all just a dream and when I wake up, there will be nothing, Bai Susu said. Yes. She is very happy now, so blissfully happy. Fear fills her heart, making it seem like a beautiful dream. Silly girl, how could this be a dream? This is reality, it exists in truth, Ye Fan said as he stroked Bai Susus head, his eyes full of adoration. But, Im really scared! Bai Susu said with a quiver in her voice. Yes, she really is scared! Silly girl, whats there to fear when Im here? Even if the sky falls, I will be standing in front of you, Ye Fan said. Mmm, I really feel so lucky! Bai Susus smile blossomed radiantly. So wonderful, this old man is moved to tears just watching, Bai Zhentian said. At that moment, he seemed to remember himself back in the day. That was exactly how he had spoken to Bai Susus grandmother then. Back then, they were truly happy! Unfortunately, ah! But, seeing the children all well, Bai Susus grandmother would probably be very pleased. The date was set. Towards evening, Ye Fan called his parents, and informed them about the situation here. When Ye Fans parents heard that Old Master Bai had set a date for their marriage, they were overjoyed. They even said they would come to pick them up in a couple of days. After all, the wedding was only half a month away. And it was going to take place right here on the estate. Ye Fans parents were very happy when they heard this and even had a call with Old Master Bai. They suggested bringing the kids over themselves, saying there was no need for pickups and the like. However, Old Master Bai insisted on coming to get them, and in the end, they couldnt refuse. Two days later, everyone set off for Jiang City. They were driving themselves, so they naturally headed straight for Ye Fans villa. They arrived at Ye Fans house just as it was getting dark. From a distance, they saw Ye Fans parents waiting by the lake in front of the villa. Seeing them, Ye Fan immediately got excited. He actually missed his parents and the kids quite a bit during the short time he was in Bo City. Coming back now, he was incredibly thrilled. The sight of his parents set his heart racing. The car slowly came to a stop, Ye Fan and Bai Susu got out first, followed by Bai Zhentian; they had driven in just one car, with Zhuge staying behind to deal with company matters. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dad, Mom, Im back! Ye Fan eagerly approached his parents and happily announced his return. As long as youre back, thats great, thats great. Youve lost weight recently, your face looks thinner, Mother Ye said, looking at Ye Fan with a heart full of concern. Auntie, Uncle, hello, Bai Susu stood beside Ye Fan and greeted them with ease. Good, good, you look thinner too. Have you not been eating or sleeping well? Is everything settled back home? You left so suddenly, we were really worried, Mother Ye said to Bai Susu with intense concern in her eyes. Im sorry to worry you, Auntie. Everythings okay now. Oh, and this is my Grandpa Bai Zhentian. He came to pick you up, Bai Susu said, a bit shyly. Good, good, haha, Mother Ye replied, laughing as she held Bai Susus hand. Nice to meet you both. Your Ye Fan is very outstanding, Bai Zhentian said with a smile as he approached Ye Fans parents. Old Master Bai, dont flatter him too much. If you do, hell be too proud. Lets talk inside the house, it gets a bit chilly when the sun goes down, Father Ye said. Chapter 148: 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Chapter 148: Chapter 120 Meeting the Parents, Discussing Marriage! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Looking at Old Master Bai, his eyes were full of respect. He had heard of Old Master Bai, who had started from nothing and raised three children on his own. In the newspapers and on TV, it was all about the legend of this old gentleman. In Bo City, Old Master Bai was one of the top business tycoons, and Bo City was more than double the size of Jiang City. Hey, lets go inside, were all family, theres no need to be so formal, Bai Zhentian said. Indeed, Ye Fans parents were really good. Otherwise, they couldnt have raised Ye Fan to be so outstanding. What a good match of in-laws. He had a sharp eye and could tell that Ye Fans parents were good people. His precious granddaughter would surely be blessed in the future. It was indeed a good destination for her. Now, he could truly rest assured. A few people thought about heading into the villa. As soon as they entered, Bai Zhentian saw four little ones playing with toys on the fluffy carpet, crawling around, with four robot nannies watching over them. Seeing this scene, Bai Zhentian was shocked! Could robots take care of children now? No way! This was amazing! Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having seen many ups and downs, he had never seen anything like this. But the little ones were so adorable. With their pale, tender skin and clear, big eyes, they started to smile happily at the newcomers, showing their little white gums, making hearts melt. These must be my great-granddaughters, so adorable, each and every one! Bai Zhentian was overjoyed and immediately approached the babies to pick one up. Giggle~~ Giggle~~ The one being held was Little Second, and Little Second, looking at this strange old grandpa, wasnt shy at all and immediately reached out curiously to touch the old mans face, especially his mouth and nose, with great interest. Such a mischievous little one, Bai Zhentian laughed. He really liked this sticky little baby. Even more cute and beautiful than in the photos! This child had great genes. Truly worthy of inheriting their parents excellent genes. When they grow up, theyll probably be a handful for the boys. Hahaha~~ These are indeed my great-granddaughters. How wonderful! Ye Fan looked at the little ones and immediately picked one up as well. He had really missed them these days! Every day, he worried about how the babies were doing. Of course, with his own parents, the robots, and so many people taking care of them, naturally, there wasnt much to worry about, but he still missed them terribly. How have you been, have you missed Daddy? Daddy has missed you so much these days. Ye Fan held Little Third while teasing and talking to him. Oh~~ Oh~~~ Little Third, Ye Yu, cooed at Ye Fan, opening his little mouth as if to say something, looking very amusing. His clear eyes stared at Ye Fan without blinking, as if afraid to miss seeing Daddy with a blink. Ye Fan loved it and kissed the little ones face, how sweet! Bai Susu held Little Fourth and played with him happily. Little Fourth looked around as if wondering why there were so many people all of a sudden. Seeing his mom and dad who had been gone for days suddenly appear, he was overjoyed and started to laugh with his mouth agape. Eldest child Ye Bing was in Father Yes arms and was also extremely happy. Everyone held a baby, sat on the sofa, playing and chatting with them, reluctant to put down the little buns in their arms, wishing they could hold them just a little bit longer. The little buns were also unusually excited. It wasnt often the little ones saw so many people; they smiled so widely they could hardly close their mouths, constantly looking up with ohs and giggles, either babbling something or laughing joyfully. The nanny had the food ready in no time. All of them were too fond of the kids to put them down, letting them play on the floor while the robot nanny had the formula ready early in the evening, feeding the children one by one. Ding dong, congratulations host for preparing the formula, feeding the babies formula, Points +20. Ding dong, congratulations host for preparing the formula, feeding the babies formula, Points +20. Ding dong, congratulations host for preparing the formula, feeding the babies formula, Points +20. Ding dong, congratulations host for preparing the formula, feeding the babies formula, Points +20. My, oh my, Ye Fans heart bloomed with joy upon hearing the Systems words. He hadnt expected that even this could garner Points! With this method, amassing Points wouldnt be so difficult, would it? Your familys robot is really amazing, it can even feed the babies formula. This old man has never seen anything like it, today has truly been an eye-opener, Bai Zhentian said, looking on in surprise. Robots these days sure arent simple. Yes, it really takes a load off our shoulders, and, this robot seems to have its own thoughts, knows what to do and what not to do. It often starts cleaning the house when the children are napping, Mother Ye said with a smile. Truth be told, she hadnt a clue how her son had managed to get this robot. Hmm, indeed its very convenient, this robot. Ye Fan always likes to tinker with these gadgets, Father Ye couldnt help but add. Bai Susu and Ye Fan, unusually, didnt join in the conversation, which was carried on by their parents and Bai Zhentian intermittently. After the meal, they sat on the couch and started discussing wedding preparations. Both of you, actually, I came here this time, as you probably know, to talk about the childrens wedding. You see, the kids are already here but theyre not married, havent even registered their marriage. Look, the 15th of next month is a good day, Ive checked. Why dont we just organize the wedding for these two then? Bai Zhentian earnestly asked Ye Fans parents. No matter what, it was important to ask for Ye Fans parents opinions. After all, raising a child isnt easy. Considering Ye Fan was their only child, they surely must have worried themselves sick over him. What parent doesnt love their own child? Besides, these two had a child together already. Sorting out the wedding sooner would make everyone happy. I agree, the 15th of next month works, and half a month should be enough time to prepare. Lets do it! Father Ye nodded and said. Thats fine by me, having Ye Fan marry a daughter-in-law like Bai Susu is his good fortune. The two children are indeed a great match! Mother Ye remarked, glancing at Ye Fan and Bai Susu. But inside, she still felt very sorry for Bai Susu. After all, the girl had endured quite a lot of hardship. Getting married earlier would be better! It would spare them from idle gossip. Girls may not say it out loud, but which one doesnt care about rumors and whispers? Alright, then its settled! Bai Zhentian joyfully declared. Old Master Bai, how much dowry do you want? No matter the amount, we will give it! Ye Dong, Ye Fans father, spoke up again. He also thought very well of Bai Susu. The lass had been through a lot. No matter how much dowry was asked, as long as his family could afford it, he would give it without hesitation! What dowry money do we need when these two are a match made in heaven? No need for dowry money. Besides, Ye Fan has helped our family a lot, Bai Zhentian interjected. But when it comes to getting married, its customary to give a dowry. Bai Susus parents Ye Dong asked again at this point. Right, Old Master Bai said they didnt need any, but what about Bai Susus parents? Their absence this time must be due to some unavoidable matter. Ye Fans parents didnt think too deeply on it. Raising a child is not easy, after all. Being parents themselves, they definitely understood, which is why dowry came up as a topic of discussion. Oh, dont worry about that, if this old man says no dowry, then no dowry it is. Were not going to worry about what others do for their weddings. Im truly pleased with your Ye Fan, we really dont need any dowry money. Rest assured, Susus parents wouldnt dare object. In the Bai Family, this old man makes the decisions, so you two can set your minds at ease! Bai Zhentian said yet again. He could see that Ye Fans father, Ye Dong, was a straightforward man. Quite good indeed! Chapter 149: 121: I Forgot My Cousin Because of My Poor Memory!_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 121: I Forgot My Cousin Because of My Poor Memory!_1 Moreover, he was already aware of his two sons affairs. He was very disappointed! He hadnt expected his children to act like such parents. Utterly foolish! So, he decided to stop meddling in the affairs of those two sons altogether; after all, he couldnt manage them now even if he wanted to, so he might as well leave them be. They were already in their thirties and forties. It was time for them to face the consequences of their actions. Bai Zhentian would no longer concern himself with those unfilial sons. After all, Bai Susu was his granddaughter, and he, the old man, had the final say in everything. If anyone dared to contradict him, ha! Especially Bai Susus parents, who had long since lost the right to control her. Whats more, as for that dowry money. Hadnt they seen how Ye Fan thought about acquiring the fine Bai Corporate Group and returning it to him? With such a grand gesture, did he really care about the amount of the dowry money? Besides, he hadnt even accepted it. He had money! Although the company was no longer his, Bai Zhentian certainly wouldnt be poverty-stricken, begging for food. After all, the company was only a part of his assets. He owned vineyards as well. Not to mention, he was truly satisfied with a grandson-in-law like Ye Fan. Just look: if you wanted looks, he had looks, if brains, brains, if character, character. Anything desired, he had. Such a fine grandson-in-law was hard to find, even with a lantern. In the end, Bai Group was still managed by Bai Susu. Originally, he had wanted Bai Susu to be groomed as his successor, and now, it was almost a reality. Bai Zhentian was a progressive man, not an old stubborn mule with outdated thoughts. In todays society, every minute, every second, things are changing, and its better for ones thoughts to be a little forward-thinking. Only in this way can one avoid falling behind. Alright then, since we are forgoing the dowry, there will be no dowry. We will listen to you, Ye Dong, Ye Fans father, said. Although he was surprised by Old Master Bais approach, he quickly accepted it. After all, having seen through so much of the worlds affairs, it made sense for the old master to have such thoughts. What matters for the young couple isnt the dowry; whats important is their resolve to stay together for life and their hope for the future. Moreover, both families were now on near equal footing, which was tantamount to being well-matched. Both families were enlightened and wouldnt nitpick over every little thing in the future. Old Master, Im afraid of Susu being wronged. You know, Susu has already suffered a lot for the sake of our familys Ye Fan, Mother Ye couldnt help but speak up at this point. Indeed! Before this, Susu had endured so much for the sake of the children, silent and uncomplaining. Now, with the marriage at hand and no dowry, she feared others might look down upon her, gossiping behind her back. Moreover, there were still the children to consider. If there was no dowry at all, would others devalue Susu in the future? She liked Susu very much and didnt want her to be subjected to gossip and slander. Auntie, actually, Im fine; I really dont care about the dowry. Besides, my grandfathers company was in crisis, and Ye Fan helped by acquiring the company. However, he let me manage it, Bai Susu said. Indeed! Without Ye Fan, Bai Group would have changed hands long ago. Now that she could manage it herself, she was very thankful to Ye Fan. Although Grandfather always said that he no longer cared about Bai Corporate Group, it was, after all, his labor of love. He did care a little, after all. Its not about the dowry, you silly child. Im just afraid youll be criticized later on, Mother Ye said, looking at Bai Susu. She knew Susu was still just a child. For this reason, she was even less willing to let others pick on Bai Susu and gossip about her in the future. A wedding happens only once; it has to be done properly. I think we should do this: the dowry will be Bai Group, as Susu is managing it now anyway. Lets treat it as the dowry, Old Master Bai contemplated and then said. This was the first time a company had served as a dowry. Moreover, everyone already knew that Bai Corporate Group had been acquired by Ye Fan. Although it was Bai Susu who was preparing to operate it, the true CEO was still Ye Fan. It seemed perfect to use it as the dowry. That way, his granddaughter could manage it openly and with dignity, and the dowry issue would be resolved. After all, they were essentially one family, so it would still belong to them. They just had to announce it when the time came. Doing so would also let everyone know how much they cherished each other. After all, watching others dine on dog food was not an exclusive experience for just the few of them. The more people who could join in, the better. As Old Master Bai thought this, he grew even more resolute in his heart. Not bad, I agree! Ye Dong was the first to declare his stance. He had read about Bai Groups issues in the newspapers, which made quite a stir. He had not expected his son to be so outstanding. Truly, he lived up to being the son of Ye Dong. This is good, I agree too! Mother Ye said with a laugh. Taking a company worth hundreds of billions as a dowry was unprecedented. His daughter-in-law was up to the mark. His daughter-in-law naturally deserved the best of everything. Now, wasnt that what was happening? Thank you, Auntie, Uncle, and Grandfather for your concern about me! Bai Susu said, somewhat embarrassed. These people truly care about themselves, considering things for their own sake in every possible way. Bai Susu really felt that this was the family harmony she wanted. I agree too, Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susus small hand tightly, his face filled with smiles. What a great idea! He liked it very much too! All he wanted was to give Bai Susu the best and most unique wedding. After the discussion was over, everyone started chatting about other things, or began playing with the children. By nine oclock in the evening, the children were tired from playing and were carried upstairs to sleep. Grandfather, youve been sitting in the car all day; please go upstairs and rest now. Your body has only just recovered, and you shouldnt overwork yourself or rest too late, Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with concern. The grandfather had just recovered from a serious illness and after sitting in the car all day, he must have felt sore all over. Yet, he was here discussing their wedding matters, truly laboring both mentally and physically. Bai Susu felt very heartbroken for him. My body is still strong, no worries. Am I not just happy to see my in-laws! Bai Zhentian said with a smile. Right now, he felt energetic and not tired at all. Alright, Grandfather, please go rest, Ye Fan also said. Yes, its late, and youve been sitting in the car all day; you must be tired. Go rest early, and we can talk more tomorrow, Ye Dong chimed in. Looking at Bai Zhentian, with his white hair, and how he still worried about the two children, it was truly moving. Bai Zhentian was really quite remarkable. Grandfather, go rest now, Ye Fan said again. You should rest too, both of the children are worried about you. We can talk more tomorrow, Mother Ye said with a smile. Alright then, Ill go rest. You all should rest early too. If theres anything, we can talk tomorrow, Old Master Bai said, standing up and walking towards the stairs. The child really has filial piety. He had deeply felt it. Indeed, if youre not family, you wont come through the same door. The family all appeared so harmonious and treated others with such sincerity. For his granddaughter to marry into such a family was her good fortune. When she was young, she didnt fully appreciate the love of her parents; now, experiencing such kindness from her future in-laws, it felt like another kind of maternal love. Alright, you all should go rest as well, Mother Ye said to Bai Susu. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These past few days, you must have been through a lot. You look a bit thinner and worn out. Ah, child, from now on this is your home. You can talk to us about anything that makes you unhappy, dont tough it out alone, Mother Ye said gently, touching Bai Susus head. She had heard about it before. After all, she would call her son from time to time to check in. Her son had told her. Ah, she really felt for Bai Susu. Who would have thought to encounter such parents? The child has suffered. Anyway, Bai Susu is now her daughter-in-law and also her daughter. She would definitely treat her even better in the future. Its okay, I will remember that! Bai Susus eyes glistened with tears. At this moment, recalling everything from the past, she felt truly distressed. Yet, she held back her tears. Youre such a silly girl. Ye Fan is my child, and you are my child too. You both are my good children. Dont be so hard on yourself in front of me. If you want to cry, cry. I know you are strong and keep your suffering to yourself, Mother Ye said to Bai Susu, her voice filled with helplessness. The child was always like this. Thank you, I will remember that. Im really happy to soon have such a wonderful mother like you! Bai Susu said, hugging Mother Ye. Yes! Soon, Mother Ye will be her mother! How wonderful! What a silly child! Mother Ye said, holding Bai Susu and speaking slowly. Ye Fan looked at this scene and smiled slightly. How wonderful! Theres always talk about difficult mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationships, but in his home, they got along really well. His mother truly treated Bai Susu as her own daughter. Father Ye nodded at Ye Fan. ~~ Alright, time to rest. Im heading to my room to sleep too! Ye Fan stood up, stretched, and walked towards the upstairs. Tonight, Mother Ye and Bai Susu were sleeping together, mainly to help look after the children. The children had grown quite a bit, making care for them a bit more challenging. Upon entering, they saw the room filled with photos of the babies, large pictures hung above the headboard of the bed, which were said to be extremely lovely! The photos were just lying there, so I thought Id hang them up, Mother Ye said. They had seen the babies full-month photos when they came, and now, they had been hung up. Theyve been back for a while. I just didnt know where to hang them, hadnt picked the right spot, and always forgot because I was busy. But they look really good now! Bai Susu said, her cheeks brimming with surprise. By the way, your cousin went home, Mother Ye spoke up at that moment. Oh no, I totally forgot about that. My memory is terrible, I completely forgot about my cousin, Bai Susu became somewhat annoyed. Wasnt it so! When she returned, she felt something was off, but couldnt put her finger on it. Now that Aunt Ye mentioned it, she immediately remembered. She had forgotten her cousin! (o) Chapter 150: 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big , 7000 words!]_1 Chapter 150: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_1 ` No words were exchanged that night. When Ye Fan got up, the sky had just brightened. As he came downstairs, he saw Bai Zhentian and Ye Dong already awake, each holding a newspaper and reading. Look at them, how alike they seem. Could this be the life they like at their age? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan, why didnt you sleep a little longer? Ye Dong looked at his son and asked. Couldnt sleep anymore. Ye Fan smiled. He had gotten used to it, usually waking up around this time. Of course, there were exceptions. In that case, come and have breakfast. Ye Dong said. Ye Fan, your habit of getting up early is very good, the days plans indeed start with the morning for young people. Bai Zhentian nodded with approval in his eyes. Nowadays, many kids love to sleep in. But what they dont know is that waking up early in the morning is good for their body and their spirit for the day is much better. Sleeping in is something that becomes more addictive the more you do it! Over time, not only is it bad for ones health, but it also makes a persons nature more and more lazy and degenerate. Grandpa, I know what youre talking about, Ye Fan nodded and said. When they got to the dining table, the nanny immediately brought up the breakfast, consisting of steamed buns and a bowl of millet porridge. Ye Fan, upon seeing it, picked up a spoon and started sipping the millet porridge while munching on the steamed buns. A simple meal in the morning just to fill the stomach. Ye Fan, I saw theres a Shallow Lake here and the chairs youve set up; do you also like fishing? Bai Zhentian asked slowly, his eyes lighting up. You should know, he really likes fishing. When he arrived here yesterday, the first thing he saw was the lake, and he immediately felt the itch, his hands itching along. What a great fishing spot! Close to home, its convenient and satisfies the cravings! Furthermore, its all fenced off, keeping some people at bay, which is better for safety too. Bai Lao, you dont know, this rascal loves to fish, but I like it too. The feeling of fishing, well, its really quite something! Ye Dong spoke. These days, when he is not taking care of the kid, hes by the lake fishing. However, the fish he caught were more than enough to eat. Having eaten the fish and enjoyed the fishing, the feeling indeed was great. Ye Dong even felt that he wasnt doing as well as his son. Look, his son is doing so well, with a villa, fishing, a company, and so on And there are bodyguards, nannies, and the like. Ye Dong was truly envious in his heart. Of course, he was even more proud, as this was his own son. In the past few days, he had been experiencing this leisurely life akin to retirement. And really, it was quite nice! Who would have thought that the kid would know how to enjoy life like this. Hahaha, I, the old man, really like it too. How about we go fishing together this afternoon? Bai Zhentian said to Ye Fan and Ye Dong. This fishing Once you start, you get hooked on it. He was the same. Whenever he had some free time, off he went fishing. Fishing calms the mind and nurtures the spirit. Sure. Ye Fan said with a smile. After all, whether alone or with company, fishing was always more fun. All three of them liked to fish, which was just perfect. Then its decided, Bai Zhentian stated, his aging voice tinged with excitement. Alright, I have all the fishing rods and stuff here, and the lake has big and small fish alike. We can have a competition, see who catches the biggest one. Ye Fan spoke again. Thats possible! Ye Dong nodded. I agree. Lets have a contest, as Ye Fan suggested! Bai Zhentian declared. But, shouldnt there be a stake for the win or loss? At this moment, Ye Fans father, Ye Dong, chimed in, raising the idea. A contest to see who can catch the biggest fish surely needs a stake. Right, dad, what do you think we should use for the stake? Ye Fan asked. He thought his dad made a very good point. Bai Zhentian also agreed, looking over at Ye Dong. Money and the like are too vulgar. How about something different? Lets say the person who catches the smallest fish helps the two victors wash their socks, how about that? Ye Dong perked up. Thats a good idea! Washing socks! Its not vulgar and its fun! This Bai Zhentian hesitated for a moment but soon gritted his teeth and agreed. At his age, he had never washed someone elses socks before. Of course, except for his deceased wife. He had never washed socks for others, his status wouldnt allow it. Ye Fan glanced at his own father, knowing full well. His fathers feet were notoriously smelly; in the past, once the shoes were off, the odor was quite pungent. Each time, his mother would force him to take basin and all outside to wash his feet! He had never expected his father would come up with such a stinker of an idea. Quite brilliant! If one were to lose, wouldnt they really have to wash socks? This Seeing Bai Zhentian had agreed, Ye Fan naturally didnt have much else to say. After all, if Bai Zhentian could agree, he had to as well, couldnt be squeamish. Alright, then its settled. Ye Fan said. Ye Dong was very happy, smiling broadly. Yes, someone to wash his socks, that was good news! Of course, he believed, being experienced and having fished here nearly every day recently, his own skills had improved quite a bit, so he was sure to win. In Ye Dongs opinion, Old Mr. Bai Zhentian was also a fishing bigshot, after all, he had been fishing for decades, so certainly, his own son was going to lose. ` Chapter 151: 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big , 7000 words!]_2 Chapter 151: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_2 Son washing socks for his father, thats only natural! Of course, washing socks for Bai Zhentian is also reasonable. After all, hes about to become a grandfather. So, his son couldnt escape this duty. These socks, they were destined to be washed! Ye Fan also felt that his dads look was a bit off, but he didnt think much of it. The three of them made an agreement and established some rules before they came to a deal. After lunch, the trio went to the shallow lake, set up a stand and strung fishing lines. Bai Susu and others had also learned about their wager. They all came out to watch, the four little ones curious and looking around in their strollers. You see, Susu, your uncles feet are incredibly smelly. If anyone had to wash his socks, theyd be knocked out by the stench, Mother Ye said to Bai Susu beside her at that moment. Really? Bai Susu was somewhat surprised. Could Uncle Yes feet really be that smelly? Absolutely, why would I lie to you? His feet reek! Back in the day, Id make him prepare his own foot-washing water as soon as he got off work, wash outside, and only after he was done was he allowed inside. The smell of his feet was so bad it made it hard to eat! Mother Ye spoke, her eyes filled with visible disdain. Alright, why are we talking about this? Ye Dong looked at his wife, who was exposing his shameful secret, and suddenly felt quite uncomfortable. This was definitely not the right pot to stir. Speaking up like this, how can he still act as an elder? He couldnt be blamed for his smelly feet; he didnt want them to be like that either. Alas, there was no solution! Now, its much better, nowhere near as smelly as before. Theres no one else here, whats there to fear? You, coming up with such a rotten idea as sock washing, I cant believe you thought of that, Mother Ye said, curling her lip. You should know that often Ye Dong wouldnt even wash his own socks. He loathed the smell of his own feet so much that hed often just toss his socks, wearing disposable ones instead. I wonder whos going to lose this time. If someone really ended up washing Ye Dongs socks, theyd be struck dumb by the stink! I just came up with a bit of a wager, couldnt think of anything else, so this came to mind, Ye Dong said as he adjusted his bobber, Bai Zhentian was also fidgeting with his float, only Ye Fan was leisurely baiting his hook, then scattering the bait; no need to chum the spot here, since the fish were already from their own farm, just baiting the hook would do. Ye Dong and Bai Zhentian had already cast their rods, while Ye Fan was still working on his bait, finally adding some sticky powder and giving it a pull with the fishhook. Indeed, it worked. Only then did he cast his rod. The three men watched their floats attentively. The hook had some activity, but it was just small fish nibbling away. Suddenly, old man Bai Zhentian caught a fish, and with a lift of his rod, up came a two-finger-wide crucian carp. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Removing the hook, he tossed the crucian carp into the bucket, keeping it for making soup in the afternoon, his granddaughters favorite. Next, Ye Dong caught a fish too, another crucian carp, which he unhooked and threw into the bucket as well, then baited up and cast out again; they both used red worms or earthworms. Ye Fan used prepared bait, and although small fish were snatching at it, they were quite aggressive. However, it quickly quieted down. Ye Fan, sensing the time was right, hooked a grain of alcohol-soaked corn, and then cast out his rod again. As expected, the rod showed no movement at all. Ye Fan had used the prepared bait earlier to disperse the scent, enticing the fish to come closer, and now that the scent had spread, he switched to alcohol-soaked corn. Little fish couldnt get at this corn, only big fish with large mouths could take the bait. So, if the float moved, that meant a big fish had taken the bait. His corn was also on the smaller side, so any fish below five ounces would struggle to swallow it. The three men stared intently at their floats. Over at Bai Zhentians spot, the fish kept biting, but they were just half-pound crucian carps. Ye Dong caught a few fish for a while, but then nothing more! That had Ye Dong worried. Meanwhile, looking at his son, he finally felt satisfied. After all, his son was just behind him, and even if he had caught a few little fish while his son was still without any catches! It seemed that the task of washing socks was inescapable. Could it be that his son had lost his touch from not fishing lately? Son, what kind of bait are you using? Its not moving at all; just earlier, it was all a ruckus, Ye Dong curiously observed his son. Previously, his sons float was jumping about like it was dancing, hardly staying submerged. Now, it was just still; not a twitch. Im using corn kernels. If theres a bite, its a big fish! Ye Fan declared. But from what I see, theres no movement at all; maybe the fish have fled. Could it be that there are no fish beneath your float? Ye Dong questioned. Dont worry, theres plenty of time, Ye Fan was not in the slightest bit anxious. Indeed, big fish are very cautious eaters. Using corn is a good tactic. Of course, I noticed earlier Ye Fan was using prepared bait, which could attract a school of fish. The wider the scent spreads, the bigger the fish that are drawn to it. Based on my experience, there must be big fish below now. Look, even the little fish have ceased their commotion, probably scared off by the bigger fish, Bai Zhentian remarked. Chapter 152: 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big , 7000 words!]_3 Chapter 152: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_3 S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching Ye Fan, his eyes were full of admiration. He hadnt expected Ye Fan to have quite a bit of fishing experience as well. Really? Bai Zhentian asked, furrowing his brow and speaking slowly. He was still somewhat incredulous. In fact, he had been involved in fishing for a while but had stopped a long time ago since he was busy with work and gradually ran out of time for fishing. It was only after coming here that he started fishing again, so he was less skilled than even an amateur. No worries, just watch and youll know. But once that float moves, whatever is on the hook is definitely not small. If it doesnt move, it doesnt move. Sometimes its easy to come up empty since big fish are very cautious. So, its all about patience now. They say fishing can hone ones patience, and here it is! Bai Zhentian added. Hearing Bai Zhentians explanation, everyone began to understand a bit better. Bai Susu thought that her grandfather knew so much about fishing. Alright, keep quiet, the fish are very clever, Bai Zhentian said again. Everything quieted down in that moment. Ye Fan sat on the chair, leisurely watching the float, looking very calm. There was no movement on Bai Zhentians side either. In the middle, Ye Dong sat intently staring at his float, which, unfortunately, remained still. It seemed like the fish had passed their active feeding time. Nevertheless, everyone remained silent, all eyes fixed on their floats. Just then, with a swoosh, Bai Zhentians float was yanked underwater, Old Master Bai quickly lifted his rod and began his struggle with the fish. Damn, thats a big one! Ye Dong exclaimed in shock. He immediately stood up, ready to rush over to Bai Zhentians side to help. But at that moment, Ye Fans float also went swoosh and dipped under the water. Ye Fan also quickly raised his rod and began to battle with the fish. In that instant, Ye Dong was dumbfounded! What was going on?! Both men had hooked big fish; where was his? Turning back to look at his own float, which hadnt moved at all, Ye Dong felt a chill in his heart. Look, Old Master Bai has hooked a big one, and over there, Ye Fan has too! Mother Ye said joyfully, holding Little Fourth in her arms and pointing for him to see. Little Fourth tilted his head, his eyes full of curiosity as he watched what looked like a tug-of-war between the two men. The little guy turned his head, now watching Bai Zhentian, now turning to look at Ye Fan. When he looked at Ye Fan, he broke into a smile. He recognized him, this was her daddy. Little Fourth, look, your daddy is fishing, competing with a fish. Over there is your great-grandfather, also having a tug-of-war with a fish. Look in the middle, thats your grandpa, uh, hes just standing there watching, looking a bit silly! Mother Ye explained to the little one. There was no helping it, Little Fourth was the liveliest, and having stayed in the stroller for a while, he was unwilling and wanted to be held, so she had picked him up. Look at him, his eyes nearly popping out at the scene before him. Of course, they too tense watching the scene unfold. Bai Susu came over to Ye Fans side, net in hand, ready to scoop up the fish at any moment. And Ye Dong, with another net, stood not far from Bai Zhentian, ready to net the fish soon. Soon, both fish were exhausted and dragged to the lake shore. Bai Susu swiftly scooped up the fish, a large grass carp which, by the looks of it, weighed at least six or seven pounds. Goodness, such a big one. On the other side, Ye Dong lifted out a carp, its belly swollen, presumably a female. Although the carp wasnt as long as the grass carp, with its plump belly and round body, it must have weighed at least five or six pounds. Alright, this fish is pregnant, lets put it back in the lake, Bai Zhentian said as he removed the hook and placed the fish back in the water. The fish, exhausted from the struggle, took more than ten seconds to right itself and swim away. Anglers usually release female fish back into the water to ensure a continuous population. Ye Fan, not bad, your fish is even bigger than mine, Bai Zhentian said, coming over to Ye Fan, admiring the nearly half-meter-long grass carp and couldnt help but express his surprise. It was really big. The grass carps body was elegantly long and slender. The scales were also in good condition, shining dazzlingly white in the sunlight, indicating that the lakes water quality was very good. We want to have a fish feast tonight, dad, this time youve certainly Ye Fan said to his own father, teasingly raising an eyebrow. Hahaha! Served him right for being such a hole. Now, he was left to face the music. Fairs fair, Ill wash your socks, Ye Dong said through gritted teeth. Ooh, how frustrated he felt! Why hadnt he caught anything? Initially, he thought the task of washing socks would definitely fall to his son, but it turned out to be him! That darn kid, still making snide remarks, was he really his son? Forget it, Whats the big deal about washing socks anyway. Ye Dong, dont take it seriously, it was just a joke. You dont need to wash the socks, Bai Zhentian said with a laugh. How could he let his son-in-law wash his socks? That simply wouldnt do. Look, Im afraid you wont wash them clean, so Ill wash my own socks, Ye Fan said with a laugh. No, I must do it. A bet is a bet, I must stick to my words, otherwise, I wont be able to live with myself! Ye Dong said with seriousness. Chapter 153: 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big , 7000 words!]_4 Chapter 153: Chapter 122: Cant I just wash it! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_4 A real man must do what he says. He cant go back on his word or fail to fulfill a promise. Anything promised to someone else must be followed through! Of course, before making a promise, one should think it through carefully. Pretending to be something youre not, now thats not acceptable! Bai Zhentian was a bit astonished; he hadnt realized Ye Dong was someone with such principles. Alright then, Bai Zhentian nodded. Dad, Ill take off my socks for you in a bit, Ye Fan said, a little embarrassed. This was, after all, the first time his dad had ever washed his socks since he was a child. Truly a first in history. You little brat, Ill settle the score with you later! Ye Dong looked sternly at his own son. What a son to trick his father! In that case, Dad, Ive saved up several pairs of dirty socks, might as well wash them altogether, since you said youd wash socks but didnt specify how many! Ye Fan boldly spoke up again. Anyways, it seemed his dad had taken note of him this time. And since he was already threatening to settle accounts with him, why not have a few more pairs of socks washed; washing one or several pairs made no difference. Not much of a difference. Mother Ye instantly burst into laughter! Goodness, her son was truly fearless. He really dared to have Ye Dong wash his socks. Alright then! Bai Susu covered her mouth, laughing uncontrollably. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so cheeky! She felt envious of the way Ye Fans family interacted with each other. She really liked this happy and harmonious atmosphere. Alright, lets head on home! Ye Fan said, his spirits high. He began to pack things up. The fish were handed over to the nanny. The group returned and played with the little ones. Meanwhile, Ye Dong crouched in the washroom to start washing the socks, his figure seemingly small and helpless. Ye Fan felt a bit uncomfortable watching. Dad, you get up, let me do the washing, Ye Fan said. No way, I lost, so I have to do it, Im willing to accept the loss; I can afford it! Ye Dongs expression was quite terrible. Ye Fan, go look after the kids. You know your dads temper; once hes set on something, not even ten oxen can pull him back, Mother Ye walked over and spoke to her son. Father Yes temperament was indeed stubborn and unyielding. He was used to it by now. Okay then, Mom, Dad, Ill go look after the kids, Ye Fan finally left. Okay, I have a few more pairs of socks here, lets wash them together! Mother Ye, who had her hands behind her back, stretched out her hand, actually holding three or four pairs of socks. Seeing this, Ye Dong was instantly dumbfounded! He thought his wife had come to help him, or to persuade him, but he did not expect her to come bearing socks! To give him socks to wash! What kind of wife does that! Such a surprise! They were all apparently ready, just waiting for him to wash the socks! Thats a bit too much! You mother and son are real wolves, worse than most! Father Ye spoke, his face looking terrible. What, you dont want to wash? Mother Ye instantly became displeased. Whats wrong with washing socks for your wife? And to complain about it! Ill wash, okay? Ill wash the socks! Wife, please dont get angry, Ye Dong immediately caved when he saw his wifes glare, meek as a chick. Thats more like it. Wash them well, make sure theyre clean! Mother Ye commanded, then turned and walked away, Ye Dong felt even more heartbroken in an instant! No choice then. Cant beat my own wife, and with my son, shes protective of him too. In this house, Ive lost my status. Ive lost my status! How am I going to live the days to come! Ye Dong was washing socks, feeling rather unpleasant inside. Thinking about it, really makes me angry! Looking at the basin of more than a dozen pairs of socks, uh, just felt like throwing them all into the trash can! But I cant do that. Finally finished the washing, and hung them out to dry. Ye Fan noticed that his dad looked pretty upset, so he immediately went to slice some fruits and brought them over. Dad, youve worked hard. Have some fruit, Ye Fan said, trying to please. Hmph, at least you have some conscience, Ye Dong glanced at Ye Fan and slowly spoke. Then, he used a toothpick to pick up a piece of cut watermelon and began eating it. This watermelon is so sweet! Just taken out of the fridge, so cold and sweet, eating it is just incredibly refreshing! Dad, look at you, Ye Fan also thoughtfully poured Ye Dong a glass of water and placed it in front of him. Seeing his son being so considerate, Ye Dong felt his anger dissipate. I made the bet during fishing, no one to blame but myself. I mean, its just bad luck that I didnt catch a big fish. However, this brat managed to produce six pairs of socks for me to wash by himself. Are you sure this isnt setting me up? If it werent for the fact that it was my own suggestion, I would suspect that this brat was planning against me, just waiting for me to fall into the trap. Upon deeper reflection, I dug my own grave! Next time, cant be so reckless again! You little rascal, huh, just looking at you makes me angry! Father Ye said. Indeed! Just looking makes me very angry. Its all calculated against me. Forget it, forget it. Cant be bothered with all this fuss anymore. Lets go to Bo City tomorrow, have you guys packed everything? Bai Zhentian looked at Ye Fans parents and asked. Weve packed, we can set off tomorrow, Mother Ye said. Good, well rearrange and set things up once we get to Bo City! Bai Zhentian said, looking at Bai Susu and Ye Fan. The two of them are finally going to be together. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing them happily together, as parents, were extremely satisfied. You two, you must support, help, understand, and tolerate each other, and think from each others perspectives, got it? Bai Zhentian addressed them. Dont worry, Grandpa, we will! Bai Susu nodded obediently. I will take good care of Susu, and of course, the children too! Ye Fan promised earnestly to Bai Zhentian. He would be good to Bai Susu. Thats great, wonderful! Everyone exchanged smiles. Bai Susu and Ye Fan, holding hands, gazed at each other, their deep affection unmistakable, the day they had been waiting for had finally arrived. Along the way, they had experienced so many trials and tribulations, it was truly no easy feat. But, it made their relationship even stronger, indestructible! ~~~~~ The next day, everyone set off for Bo City. Bai Susu and Ye Fan sat in the nanny van with the children, and of course, they also brought the robots, Roundy, and He and Meimei, totaling four robots. Having them took a lot of the burden off their shoulders for childcare, ensuring high safety levels, while Bai Qi was driving. The rest of the group was left to watch the house, as such a large villa surely needed someone to look after it. Meanwhile, Ye Fans parents were in a car with Bai Zhentian. Soon, by the afternoon, they had arrived at Bai Zhentians estate. When everyone saw the estate, which was like a castle, they were shocked! Of course, the ones most shocked were Ye Fans parents. Chapter 154: 123 The Night Before the Wedding [Subscribe Please!]_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 123 The Night Before the Wedding [Subscribe Please!]_1 Everything settled, everyone returned to their own rooms to rest. The babies had a separate room, attended closely by four robotic butlers, which was very reassuring. Bai Susu and Ye Fan were staying next door. At night, a cool breeze was blowing. Ye Fan stepped out onto the balcony and admired the night view hereit was truly beautiful. The moon tonight was especially round. On the other side, Bai Susu also came out and went onto the balcony, only to see Ye Fan on the balcony next door. She hadnt expected that he was still awake. The two of them were really quite humorous! Why, cant sleep? Ye Fan turned his head and said to Bai Susu on the neighboring balcony. This little girl, she must be too excited to sleep! O(_)O haha~ Mhm, it feels like everything good and bad thats happened recently is like a dream, Bai Susu, leaning on the balcony railing, said slowly. Indeed, its true. She felt that it all had been quite a rollercoaster. The things she had gone through during this period were truly shocking and hard to accept. Her heart could barely take it, and she still hadnt recovered. Is this happiness in front of her real? Bai Susu began to feel a bit confused. Silly girl, dont frown, smile! Ye Fan approached Bai Susu, reached out, and helped turn the corners of her mouth upward. You, Ye Fan, how did you get here, you were just over there, werent you? How did you suddenly come here? Could you be some kind of unparalleled expert with instant teleportation abilities? Bai Susus little face was filled with disbelief and astonishment. Oh my God! Could she have seen it wrong! How did he appear beside her without a sound? He was definitely over there just a moment ago. Of course, mentioning some unparalleled expert was just something Bai Susu blurted out subconsciouslytoo much TV, perhaps. Im not an unparalleled expert, Im your unrivaled hero! Ye Fan said with a grin, reaching out to pull Bai Susu into his embrace. Tsk, you always tease me. Tell me, how did you do it? Theres a gap of two to three meters between us, Bai Susu asked, her curious eyes blinking adorably. Kiss me and Ill tell you, said Ye Fan with a slight smirk and a hint of roguishness, looking even more charming under the moonlight. Bai Susu inadvertently became spellbound! Whats the matter, lost in thought? Ye Fan reached out and gently tapped Bai Susus forehead, laughing as he spoke. This girl was really too cute. He hadnt expected her to get caught staring like this. Hmph, you bad guy! Bai Susu regained her senses, feeling a bit embarrassed and shy, and twisted her little face away from Ye Fan. This guy was really terrible! Always bullying her! Hmphq(s^t)r So angry! But she couldnt beat him! Forget it, shed deal with this guy after getting married. Alright, I can seriously and earnestly tell you that everything here is real. Dont be afraid or uneasy anymore, Susu. We really have come through the hardships to the joys, and in the future, we have so many happy days waiting for us, Ye Fan said slowly, embracing Bai Susu. Yes, Ye Fan, we will certainly be happy, Bai Susu said with a slight smile, her eyes full of longing. They would definitely be happy! Soon, it was the day before their wedding. Bai Susus cousin, Bai Ruoxue, also came as a bridesmaid, along with Bai Ruoxues friend Jenny and another colleague from the company brought by Jenny to serve as bridesmaids. On Ye Fans side, he had called his childhood friend Zhao Xiaotian, Fang Dajian, and two others Zhao Xiaotian had brought to be the groomsmen. There were four groomsmen and four bridesmaids in total. It just so happened to be an even number. Bai Susu was directly arranged to wait in the estate to get married, and of course, the bridal room was set up in a master bedroom within the estate. This made things a lot more convenient. No need to run back and forth. Everything for the wedding setup was also nearly complete. Ye Fan had even specially ordered to lay down a red carpet, circling for ten miles, and invited the company employees to come and offer their blessings. Of course, anyone who came to the wedding to offer blessings would get double their monthly salary for that month. So, whether from Changan Enterprise, Bai Corporate Group, or the company now renamed as Sufan Enterprise belonging to the Jia Clan, many employees were planning to come. What Ye Fan wanted was to let everyone know how much he loved Bai Susu. Definitely, he wouldnt allow even the slightest chance of discrimination or negligence because of being unwed and pregnant. He wanted to give Bai Susu an unforgettable grand wedding. His woman deserved the absolute best of everything. Bai Susu looked at the wedding gown that had been delivered and couldnt help her eyes from welling up with tears. The wedding dress was not white, but a noble purple, a dreamy color like something out of a fairy tale. Touching the wedding gown, Bai Susu was full of excitement. Susu, look how much Ye Fan loves you. This wedding gown even uses the most noble purple. I heard this is designed by the international designer Kana, a wedding gown unique in the world. Its so beautiful, and youre sure to dazzle everyone when you wear it, Bai Ruoxue said slowly, her eyes filled with envy. She too wished for a boy to love her like this. Unfortunately, she didnt have the same luck as Bai Susu. So envious~! Truly sour to death! Lemons on the lemon tree, you and me beneath the lemon tree! Such a beautiful CEOs wife is perfect for this gown! Jenny chimed in. Bai Susu was a beauty to begin with; wearing such a gown was only fitting. Surely tomorrow will be absolutely stunning! They were all a bit too eager to wait. Look at this, heres another piece of traditional bridal attire, is that phoenix embroidery? This must be for the toast during the reception, Bai Ruoxue commented as she looked at another outfit and immediately asked. She was so curious. As a singleton to this day, she couldnt help but feel envious. That should be it, Bai Susu nodded, not quite understanding it herself. Yes, first you make an entrance in the wedding dress, then after the vows, you should change into this to toast. Otherwise, its so inconvenient to toast in the wedding gown, Jenny explained. So thats how it is, Jenny, youre really knowledgeable about this, Bai Ruoxue said with admiration. Its nothing special, since Ill get married myself one day, its always good to have some understanding, Jenny said. Yeah, I should learn more too. Sadly, as her older cousin, I dont even have a boyfriend, and my younger cousin is already getting married. How can I ever catch up? Susu, you outdid your older cousin! Bai Ruoxue said, her tone betraying a hint of irritation. Nothing could be done about it. You, youll meet him soon, your prince charming is about to appear, dont worry. Jenny, yours too. You two will surely find happiness, Bai Susu assured them with a look. Hesitatingly, because Jenny was a girl, they had become close sisters. After all, Jenny had been of great assistance to Ye Fan, a truly capable ally. Alright, Ill take your auspicious words, bride! Jenny said, her face bright with smiles. Exactly, the brides words must be effective, after all, its all about the happiness! Bai Ruoxue chimed in. Of course, trust me, its bound to be right! Bai Susu said, a touch of pride in her smile. The three girls were in harmony. Alright, come down for dinner, girls. The saying three women, one show is indeed correct, youve been talking too much! As soon as Ye Fan came upstairs, he heard the girls chattering away and laughing joyfully. It seemed their relationship was very good. That was just fine. With the wedding tomorrow, he too felt very happy and excited. Thinking that from now on, Bai Susu would be his wife, openly and honorably, his excitement was overwhelming! Knock knock knock, Ye Fan stood at the door of Bai Susus room, knocking. Dinners ready, arent you hungry? Ye Fans voice came from outside the door. All set, well be right there, Bai Susu responded. The three girls shared a smile. Hurry up, or else your husband will worry. If he blames us, we wont be able to afford it, Bai Ruoxue teased, her beautiful face carrying a sour note. Hmph, was it ever so sour! The worst were those who flaunted their love and threw it in everyones face. And this was her own cousin, Bai Susu. Even she, the older cousin, wasnt married yet. But Bai Susu had beaten her to the punch. That was seriously sour. Exactly, exactly, the Mrs. President is not someone we can afford to offend. Shes important, after all, well be relying on the Mrs. President in the future, since Im still making my living under the President! Jenny also joked. The way she said it, faintly distressing and pitiful, was enough to make hearts ache. Alright, you guys are awful, always mocking me! Bai Susu turned her face away, pretending to be angry. Had these two coordinated this beforehand? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise, how could they speak so in sync, with such perfect harmony? Their words made her feel somewhat embarrassed. You two, playing the same tune here, like a perfectly coordinated double act C I dont even know how to answer you! Bai Susu looked at them reproachfully. Yet they still laughed so heartily. Oh, that was so infuriating! Haha, look, the bride is getting angry C haha, no, were just speaking our hearts. But its so sour and hard to swallow, since youre the one getting married so soon, with a child no less, and such an outstanding husband. Were just envious! Bai Ruoxue laughed as she spoke. Indeed, who wouldnt be envious? But envy was futile! In Ye Fans eyes, there was only Bai Susu. This guy was incredibly faithful. In his own words, My heart is small, and it can only fit one person C you. And coincidentally, they overheard this, which made their teeth sour with envy. Well, youll meet someone even better, Bai Susu consoled them. Enough already, the presidents going to be furious if we go on! Jenny said as she went to open the door. The door swung open. What took you so long inside? I began to worry! Ye Fan said, looking concerned at the three girls. Dont worry, what could happen? Its just girl talk, secrets not meant for boys ears, Bai Ruoxue spoke with a hint of arrogance. Cant even wait for that short while? That wont do at all! Rest assured, President, well take good care of Mrs. President. We wont let a hair on her head be harmed and will ensure shes delivered safe and sound to your bed tomorrow! Jenny teased. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face turned crimson in an instant! Aww, my Susu is blushing. Look, her little face is as red as a monkeys bottom! Bai Ruoxue exclaimed dramatically as if she had just stumbled upon big news. Cousin, what are you talking about! Bai Susu felt utterly speechless inside. Was this really her cousin? She wasnt like this before! Now, why had she changed so much? Why turned so wicked? Had she let herself go, or perhaps made some questionable friends? Hmph~~~ Okay, okay, Ill stop teasing you, Bai Ruoxue said, eyeing Ye Fan with a bit of fear. Not to mention, she was somewhat afraid of this brother-in-law. Lets eat together, the food is ready! Ye Fan said as he took Bai Susus hand and led her downstairs. Chapter 155: 124: The Groom Expresses Confusion! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!] _1 Chapter 155: Chapter 124: The Groom Expresses Confusion! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!] _1 By evening, Bai Susu was so excited looking at the wedding dress inside the room that she couldnt sleep at all. I knew it, you wench cant sleep! Ye Fan sauntered out from the balcony, as if there was nothing amiss. Watching Bai Susu sitting on the bed, her little face filled with surprise at the sight of the wedding dress, It was only after hearing Ye Fans voice that Bai Susu came back to her senses. This guy, how did he come over from the balcony again? Cant he use the main door~! It feels like we are secretly meeting each other. But then, it was quite a surprise. However, its also very dangerous. She was worried. Ye Fan, can you use the main door next time? Always climbing over the balcony isnt good, its very dangerous. Also, it feels like were secretly dating. Were about to get married in the open, you know. Bai Susu said, unamused. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, she felt sweet inside. Bai Susu knew that Ye Fan only climbed over unconsciously because he missed her. So, her heart brimmed with sweetness. Okay, Ill remember that. I saw your light was still on, and I instinctively climbed over, Ye Fan said with a smile. This little girl is still worried about herself, huh. Tsch~ Bai Susu rolled her eyes. As if this guy can remember! Are you nervous? Actually, Im nervous too, but more than that, Im excited and thrilled. Susu, youre finally going to be my wife; Ive looked forward to this day for so long, Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susus hand tenderly, his eyes filled with warmth. Really! He had indeed waited for a long time. They had been through so much together on their journey. Their feelings for each other had grown deeper and now they simply couldnt live apart. It was as if their lives were tied together. In any case, neither wanted to be apart from the other anymore. Mhm, Ye Fan, Ill try my best to fulfill the role of a wife. Bai Susus little face turned rosy, utterly adorable. No worries, as long as we are together, no problem is really a problem, Ye Fan said with nonchalance. Ding-dong, sensing that the host is about to get married, a special gift is issued: a Phoenix Cheongsam, Phoenix Hairpin, and a three-piece Starshine Stone set (bracelet, necklace, earrings), along with a pair of Starshine wedding rings as a reward. We hope that the host will continue on the path of being a great dad! Just as Ye Fan was about to say something, he heard the Systems voice in his mind and immediately became excited. Phoenix Cheongsam? Phoenix Hairpin? These are for the bride to wear and use. With these, my Bai Susu will definitely be the center of attention tomorrow. And the Starshine matching rings, the Starshine set, it seems they are unique. The name Starshine is so fitting. Originally, he had prepared a diamond ring and the traditional set of gold jewelry. Ye Fan had felt before that these things were somewhat clichd. But besides these, there really was nothing else left. Who would have thought the System would give such a surprise on the eve of the wedding! This is just awesome! He was already too eager to take them out. But upon further thought, he could still see Bai Susu tomorrow. After all, they were in the manor with no extra rituals like fetching the bride, competing for red packets, opening the door, drinking, and so on. They would just dress up nicely and appear together as suggested by the master of ceremonies. Then, they would go to offer toasts and such. It was so much more convenient. Thinking this, Ye Fan decided it would be better to present the gifts tomorrow. He would wait until the makeup artist and the stylist arrived before delivering the items. Best to keep it a mystery! To give Bai Susu a surprise tomorrow. Susu, I have a surprise for you tomorrow that you will absolutely love, Ye Fan said with a secretive smile. Bai Susu looked curiously at Ye Fan like this. What surprise? Whats the surprise youre talking about? Youve mentioned it, so you might as well tell me what it is. Otherwise, I really wont be able to sleep tonight, and Ill have to show up as a bride with dark panda eyes tomorrow, Bai Susu complained a bit. Ye Fan was piquing her curiosity but not revealing the truth. It was like he was intentionally making things difficult for her. Saying theres a surprise without telling, or stopping ones words halfway, are the most annoying things. Humph q(s^t)r I cant tell you, if I did, it wouldnt be a surprise anymore, Ye Fan chuckled. But youve already told me its a surprise, Bai Susu said, feeling unsatisfied. He had already mentioned the surprise, so she was mentally prepared for tomorrow. It would be better if he just told her. Its different, stop asking. Even if you keep asking, I wont tell you. Youll find out tomorrow. Dont worry, you wont be sleepless tonight. Youll sleep better than anyone, and youll definitely be the stunning bride of the whole place! Ye Fan said, smiling, as he gently stroked Bai Susus forehead to smooth her bangs. Ye Fan, whats that scent? It smells so good and its making me sleepy. I want to go to bed! Bai Susu said, catching a whiff of a delightful fragrance that made her eyelids start to fight one another. The next second, she couldnt resist anymore and closed her eyes. She fell directly into Ye Fans arms. See, I told you youd have a wonderful sleep tonight, and I was right, Ye Fan said with a smile as he pulled back the blanket. Chapter 156: 124: The Groom is Very Confused! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Chapter 156: Chapter 124: The Groom is Very Confused! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Bai Susu was carefully placed on the bed, and the blanket was tucked around her. The wedding dress and other clothes on the bed were folded neatly and set aside on the chair. Softly, he kissed Bai Susus forehead, then turned off the rooms light, and climbed back to his own room from the balcony. As soon as he returned to his room, there was a knock at the door. When Ye Fan opened the door, there stood Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian right outside. Come on, lets go downstairs for some skewers and have some beer together before we sleep late! As he finished speaking, Zhao Xiaotian didnt give Ye Fan a chance to respond and started pulling him outside. They had already asked Zhuge to prepare the ingredients. They were just waiting to enjoy the grilled skewers. The girls had gone to sleep early. Zhao Xiaotian came late and hadnt eaten dinner yet. Okay, Zhao Xiaotian, you really arrived late this time. Weve finished eating and were about to go to bed when you finally showed up, Ye Fan said. Indeed, he thought Zhao Xiaotian wouldnt be able to make it. I almost didnt make it. I took a day off and sneaked out, you know. The school is strict in their checks; I nearly couldnt fool the teachers. Thankfully, Im a superb actor. After attending your wedding tomorrow, I need to rush back as fast as I can. Otherwise, Im dead meat, Zhao Xiaotian explained. The flight from Jiang City to Daobo City took several hours. It wasnt easy for him. Alright, Ill reimburse you for the flight ticket. After all, we are brothers; I cant let you spend so much, Ye Fan said. He knew Zhao Xiaotians family was in need of money and wondered if the last amount he gave was enough. He wondered how Susus father was recovering. No need, were bros, and I can afford this bit. My parents always talk about you, haha, they say I should learn more from you, Zhao Xiaotian said. The three of them sat at the table, drinking beer and chatting. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhuge and Bai Qi were grilling skewers on the side. So that I wont starve to death in the future or fail to repay your money, haha, Zhao Xiaotian said with a laugh. In the eyes of his own parents now, Ye Fan was the child with prospects. He was the role model. Dont say that; if you cant pay it back, then dont. The main thing is that Uncle is okay, Ye Fan said. He truly considered Zhao Xiaotian as a brother, and when a brother was in trouble, he couldnt not help. Especially when he was able to help. If he werent in a position to help, then there was nothing to be done. In the past, whenever he faced problems, it was Zhao Xiaotian who helped him out. So Ye Fan always kept these things in mind. Of course, Fang Dajian was the same, always helping him out while they were in school. Back in high school, when someone wanted to beat him up, these two always stood with him. In the end, the three of them couldnt beat the group of more than ten and had to run away. Latter on, Fang Dajian brought in a bunch of guys with his own money, fought back, and those guys never dared to trouble them again. Ye Fan remembered many things like this. Life isnt too long; having two sincere brothers like this isnt easy at all. Some say brothers arent about quantity but about those who will give you a hand when youre in trouble C even having one or two is lucky. Ye Fan understood all these principles. So, Fang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotian were his brothers for life. If he could lend a hand, he definitely would. I dont like to hear that, Ye Fan. A loan is a loan, a gift is a gift; I can tell the difference. I remember your kindness. I will definitely repay it. If not, Ill just work for you my whole life, haha! Zhao Xiaotian laughed as he ate his lamb skewers and drank his beer. He believed that working for Ye Fan wouldnt result in being shortchanged or treated unfairly. Welcome to Changan Company, or Sufan Company works too, haha! Fang Dajian said with a laugh. Da Jian, tell me, are there any beauties in the company? You know, curvy, with delicate complexions? Top-notch beauties, Zhao Xiaotian asked Fang Dajian, unable to contain his curiosity. Oh yes, there are plenty. Those are strong businesswomen, absolutely top-notch, Fang Dajian nodded, speaking very seriously. I love beauties. Give me two years to graduate and then Ill come looking for you, Zhao Xiaotian said with a laugh, his face reddening after just one bottle of beer. This guy, he cant handle too much alcohol. He gets flushed from drinking! His tolerance is poor! Ye Fan watched Zhao Xiaotian and couldnt help but smile helplessly. Such a character! Ye Fan, congratulations on getting married. Among the three of us, youre the second oldest, younger than me but a bit older than Xiaotian. I didnt expect that youd be the first to get married among us. I wish you harmony and happiness for a lifetime! Saying this, Fang Dajian downed a glass. The words are in the drink, cheers! Ye Fan immediately picked up his glass and started drinking. You two, youve forgotten about me. Here, cheers! Zhao Xiaotian also raised his glass and began to drink. Xiaotian, you cant drink anymore. Be careful not to get drunk, Ye Fan said. I wont go home unless Im drunk. Im happy; let me drink some more, Zhao Xiaotian insisted, pouring himself another glass as he picked up a skewer of roasted lamb and began to eat. Ye Fan, on the other hand, picked up a chicken wing and started eating. Chapter 157: 124: The Groom is Very Confused! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Chapter 157: Chapter 124: The Groom is Very Confused! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Fang Dajian didnt stand on ceremony, eating the roasted chicken drumstick as he did. The three of them ate and talked; however, it was mostly Fang Dajian and Ye Fan chatting while Zhao Xiaotian, who was drunk, lay on the table, occasionally chiming in with a comment or two. Things are okay at the company, right? If theres anything you dont understand, you can ask Jenny, Ye Fan said. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont worry, everything is going smoothly, its just Fang Dajian looked at Ye Fan, his expression hesitant. It seemed he had something to say to Ye Fan, but he didnt know how to begin. Whats up? If theres any difficulty, you can tell me, and Ill help you solve it, Ye Fan asked, looking at Fang Dajian. For some reason, he felt Fang Dajian seemed a bit different. But as for where, he couldnt figure it out yet. Its nothing, just a minor issue that I can resolve myself, Fang Dajian said with a smile. He felt that he should solve this matter himself. After all, it wasnt good to always trouble Ye Fan, who had already helped him a lot. He didnt want to add to Ye Fans troubles anymore. Da Jian, were brothers, so if theres something wrong, you must tell me. Dont feel embarrassed, okay! If I can help you, I definitely will, Ye Fan said, sensing that Fang Dajian was keeping something from him. This guy just wouldnt spill it. It seemed that Ye Fan needed to pay more attention. Of course, maybe it was all in his head. Fang Dajian was very steady and practical in his actions. Between Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian, Fang Dajian was definitely the steady one who did things thoroughly, while Zhao Xiaotian was the kind who was clever and full of tricks. However, often its the Fang Dajian type who had a lot on their mind and didnt want to speak out, mainly for fear of troubling others. Having been brothers for so many years, how could Ye Fan not understand them? Da Jian, youre my brother, dont be a stranger, you can tell me any difficulties you have without feeling any psychological burden or pressure. After all, brothers are supposed to look after and help each other. In the future, I might ask for your help too, Ye Fan said, patting Fang Dajians shoulder earnestly. Mm-hmm, actually its nothing much. I just wanted to know how to tell if you like someone, or how to pursue someone, how to know if the other person likes or dislikes you? Fang Dajian blurted out everything all at once, looking at Ye Fan somewhat nervously. Right now, his heart was pounding! This was the first time he had ever confided his feelings to someone. But after speaking out, he felt much more relieved. Hahaha, thats all? I thought it was something serious. Wait a minute! Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief. He had been scared there for a moment, thinking Fang Dajian had run into some serious trouble, only to find out it was a matter of the heart. Wait a second, liking someone! How to know if someone likes you back! Why? What does this mean? Does it mean that his brother Fang Dajian has someone he fancies? ??? !!! This is real! Awesome! Da Jian, did I hear you correctly? Do you have someone you like now? Who is it?! Ye Fan asked, beyond excited. You see, among the three of them, Fang Dajian was the one who had never been interested in any girl before. In the past, there were girls who had confessed to Fang Dajian, but he had rejected them all. Back then, Fang Dajian would say he wasnt interested in women, didnt like them, and that it would be impossible for him to like women in this lifetime. He would claim that women were nothing but trouble. Who would have thought that this guy would fall in love? O(_)O Haha~ This is certainly great news! In the past, watching Fang Dajians attitude, Ye Fan really thought he had no interest in women. They used to tease him about simply finding a man to settle down with someday. And now, Fang Dajian himself started to wonder. Yes, there is someone I like. I used to think I would never fall for someone, but now that Ive met her, I have. Yes, its just like that. Its just I dont know if she likes me, Fang Dajian said while scratching his head, somewhat embarrassed. Wow, look at you all embarrassed! You were never like this before. Love really does change people, and you are no exception. Tell me, who is this girl you like? Ye Fan demanded excitedly. A person can change because of love. Indeed, the saying is true! Seeing the way Fang Dajian was acting, Ye Fan felt so excited, so thrilled. He was truly impatient to find out who Fang Dajian liked. Upon further thought, Ye Fan realized his buddy had started working at his company, where there were many girls, all pretty and well-shaped. Which one had Fang Dajian taken a fancy to? Its just that I feel a bit embarrassed to tell you! Fang Dajian said, looking somewhat uncomfortable. He was a bit worried. What if she found out? Wasnt he bound to be rejected before he even confessed? Just tell me! How can I help you if you dont? Besides, I wont tell anyone, Ye Fan immediately pledged. Chapter 158: 124: The Groom Expresses Great Confusion! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Chapter 158: Chapter 124: The Groom Expresses Great Confusion! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Xiaotian mustnt be told either, this guy has a big mouth, hell blabber all over the place, Fang Dajian immediately said, looking at the drunken Zhao Xiaotian. Ye Fan was a bit stunned. Actually, Zhao Xiaotian is really a good guy. He can also tell whats important and whats not. The thing between Bai Susu and himself, Zhao Xiaotian knew about it too, and after I told him, he kept it a secret. Now, nobody in the school knows about it. Could it be that Fang Dajian has some misunderstanding about Zhao Xiaotian? But now is not the time to explain, what he really wants to know is who Fang Dajian has fallen for. Okay, I wont tell. Look at this guy, sleeping like a pig; rest assured, no need to worry! Ye Fan gave his word. Who said Im like a pig, hmm~~ hmm~~ good wine, another glass~ keep it coming, lets drink merrily,~ dont stop, drink~~ Zhao Xiaotian mumbled as he lay on the table. You see, this guy is just blabbering nonsense because hes drunk! Ye Fan said helplessly as he glanced at Zhao Xiaotian. This guy, he cant hear anything we say, but if you say he looks like a pig, he hears that. Thats too much! Thought hes so drunk he knows nothing! And now he even knows he looks like a pig and wants to argue! Just tell me, is it someone from my company? Ye Fan asked. This is gonna kill me. For the first time, he felt that the decisive Fang Dajian had become so indecisive. Its someone from your company, someone you know, Fang Dajian nodded. You might as well have kept quiet, everyone in my company Ive seen a few times, of course, I know them! Ye Fan said. Couldnt you give some useful information? Who is it exactly, come on, say it, youre gonna drive me crazy! Ye Fan said angrily as he looked at Fang Dajian. This guy, is he going to speak or not? What is this, who are we joking around with? Im saying, to be honest, I think Im not worthy of her, shes too outstanding, and I feel a bit inferior, but I truly like her. Its just that, I dont know if she likes me back! Fang Dajian said with struggle. I know it, I know who youre talking about, is it Jenny, Im sure its her! Ye Fans eyes sharpened, and he slowly spoke. Ye Fan, how did you know, is it really that obvious? Fang Dajian looked at Ye Fan in shock. I havent even said her name yet, and you guessed it? Isnt that too amazing? Once you mentioned it, I guessed it was her. After all, she is indeed very outstanding. Of course, you shouldnt feel inferior. I support you, brother. If you want to pursue her, go for it boldly and aim to make her your wife! Ye Fan encouraged with a smile. Just now, he was just trying to bait Fang Dajian. He hadnt expected to guess correctly just by a casual remark. Jenny is a nice person. But I reckon it will be a bit difficult to actually win her over. However, this brother of mine isnt bad either. He looks quite handsome, with his wheatish healthy skin. Whats more important is that this brother has muscles, and not just any, but a six-pack, though I, Ye Fan, also have abs, I dont look as strong as Fang Dajian, a bit stronger, it looks really safe! I believe, winning over Jenny shouldnt be a problem. He was determined to cheer his brother on. Dont lose hope, you havent even started pursuing her yet, remember, go for it with all your heart, no matter the outcome, never give up on yourself. Look, you provide a strong sense of security, and youre also very handsome. Wheatish skin, thats something others cant easily achieve, Ye Fan encouraged Fang Dajian. Mhm mhm, Ill listen to you! Fang Dajian nodded. He would show his sincerity! Of course, remember this, my brother is not lacking, youre well-matched with her, Jenny. Come on, to your love, cheers! Ye Fan raised a toast. Ye Fan had never imagined that when he initially asked Jenny to work with his brother Fang Dajian, one day, his brother would fall for this siren of the professional world. Jenny was great in every aspect, but it was unclear whether she could be successfully pursued by Fang Dajian. Starving, he couldnt help feeling worried. This was, after all, Fang Dajians first time falling for a girl, and if he failed, the blow to him would certainly be huge. Of course, matters of the heart are not for outsiders to interfere with, although they might offer advice, the main thing still depends on the feelings of the two people involved. Ye Fan felt worried in his heart, but he didnt show it. Okay, cheers! Fang Dajian said with a happy smile. When he heard what Ye Fan said, he felt full of confidence. No matter success or failure, he had to try. He truly liked Jenny, so to chase happiness, he decided to make an effort and show his sincerity in pursuing her. He wanted to protect Jenny for a lifetime! The two drank a few more glasses and ate some skewers before finally calling it a night. Fang Dajian wasnt very drunk, he helped Zhao Xiaotian back to the guest room, while Ye Fan went back to his room alone, took a shower, and fell asleep in bed. The next day, before the sky was lit, there was a lot of commotion outside! The sound of firecrackers, along with various other noises. Ye Fan woke up suddenly. Right, today is my big day, the wedding day! he thought and immediately started washing up. With a handsome three-seven hair parting, he dressed in a suit, tied his bowtie, and stepped out of the room. As soon as he left his room, he was whisked away by the stylist and makeup artist. Hey, Im a boy, I dont need makeup, just do it for Susu, Ye Fan quickly said. If they put makeup on him, that would be utterly embarrassing. What makeup is needed for a boy? Besides, he wasnt ugly to begin with, even somewhat handsome. Well just tidy up your eyebrows; dont worry, its just a simple touch-up, the stylist said. Alright then! Ye Fan nodded his head. Trimming eyebrows was acceptable. But makeup was not! When Ye Fan looked again, he realized he had arrived at Bai Susus room. Then, he saw Bai Susu sitting in the chair, with two makeup artists working on her makeup and a stylist fixing her hair. They both saw the laughter in each others eyes. Soon, Ye Fan was finished, as it was just a matter of trimming his eyebrows, which took only a few minutes! Ye Fan wanted to stay inside for a bit longer to watch Bai Susu get made up, but the makeup artists and stylist ruthlessly pushed him out and locked him outside. Under the pretense that he must not disturb the bride as she gets ready. At that moment, Ye Fan returned to his own room and brought out the prizes gifted by the System, the Phoenix Cheongsam and the Phoenix Hairpin, both in a large paper box. He hadnt had the chance to open them before knocking on Bai Susus door, asking someone to take the clothes inside for the bride to wear later. As for the other prizes, they were waiting to be exchanged during the officiants announcement. I say, Fan, what are you still doing here? The guests out front are getting anxious, Zhao Xiaotian said, seeing Ye Fan wandering about and immediately pulling him along. I dont know what to do; this is my first time as a groom, and it seems like Im not needed anywhere! Ye Fan expressed his confusion. In the past, weddings he saw were done one way or another, but this was different. After all, those were ceremonies in villages, small towns; here, among the high society, he was lost! sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Follow me! Zhao Xiaotian was at his wits end. It turned out that the groom himself was also confused. If everyone was confused, what were they to do? If the main man himself didnt know what to do, the others were even more at a loss. But it made sense to find Old Master Bai, who was sure to know the proper proceedings. Dragging Ye Fan along, Zhao Xiaotian went to look for Old Master Bai. Chapter 163: 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 163: Chapter 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Mr. Ye, do you take Miss Bai Susu standing before you to be your wife, to accompany her for the rest of your lives together through sickness and health, through good times and bad? The host looked at Ye Fan and asked solemnly. I do! Ye Fan gazed into Bai Susus eyes, which were filled with a fervent radiance. He had waited for this day for far too long! Of course, he did! Miss Bai Susu, do you take the Mr. Ye Fan standing before you to be your husband, to never leave his side and accompany him for life through sickness and health, through good times and bad? The host turned his head and looked at Bai Susu as he asked again. I do! Bai Susu nodded, with tears glistening in her eyes. Finally, they could be together, rightfully and openly! Well, now I pronounce that after the exchange of wedding rings, you are officially husband and wife! I wish you centuries of perfect harmony! After the host finished, applause broke out again. The crowd below also began to clap along. Ye Fan took out the couples starlight wedding rings he had prepared for a long time and slowly slid it onto Bai Susus finger. Bai Susu picked up another ring and put it on Ye Fans finger herself. After that, Ye Fan took out the starlight jewelry set and personally adorned Bai Susu with it. Earrings, a necklace, and a braceletall were put on. For some reason, Bai Susu felt her body become much lighter, and her senses sharpened. What kind of stone was this? It appeared to be jet black, but inside, it seemed to twinkle with stardustsuch a mystical stone. It resembled jade, but it wasnt jade. Do you like it? Ye Fan asked. I like it, I like everything you give me! Bai Susu nodded. Thats good. This set is unique, the only one of its kind, representing my love for you, which is unique and unchanging! Ye Fan spoke again, with deep emotion. Mm-hmm. Bai Susu nodded. Kiss, give us a kiss! Someone from the crowd below shouted out. Then everyone started chanting along. Kiss! Kiss! Bride and groom, kiss! Make it real, give us a kiss, were all waiting! Exactly, weve been waiting so long the flowers have wilted! Kiss for five minutes! No, five minutes is too short, make it ten minutes, Ill keep the time for you! Ten minutes is still too short, we want to see fifteen minutes! No, twenty minutes! Are you a man or not, make it half an hour! Good lord, they were each more ruthless than the last! Bai Susus cheeks blushed red, these people were really going too far! So long, they wanted her to Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, feeling a bit helpless. In the past, a kiss was nothing! But now, in front of family and friends, how could they? He was feeling shy too! Both saw the embarrassment in each others eyes, yet, if they didnt kiss, the crowd below would not let it go. There was no choice! Ye Fan encircled Bai Susu in his arms, one hand around her waist, the other holding the box of the starlight set to block their faces Bai Susus eyes widened in surprise; she hadnt expected this. Look, they kissed, they kissed! Even though we cant see it, we know it happened! Ye Fan, are you still my brother? Not even letting us see, we want to see the kiss! Dont block it! Thats really not cool! As Ye Fans parents, they shook their heads helplessly. Of course, Bai Susus parents also rarely showed a hint of a smile. Bai Zhentian watched and nodded slowly, he thought the young man was quite clever. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The ceremony ended quickly. Next was the toasting. Ye Fan took Bai Susus hand and they returned to the room to help her change her clothes. Of course, Bai Susu went back to her own room, where stylists and costume designers were busy designing for her. Ye Fan changed into a white suit and waited outside the room. Inside the room Bai Susu sat in front of the dressing mirror, watching the stylists and designers carefully unpack the gift box containing clothes sent by Ye Fan that morning. She was curious about what kind of clothes were inside. She looked on tilting her head. The stylists and designers opened the box cautiously, it looked very luxurious. Around the box, there was even a string of pearls, which looked quite lovely. The moment the box was opened, both were instantly amazed! So beautiful! Bai Susu, curious, looked at their amazed expressions and immediately walked over. Approaching the box, she saw the gift inside and fell in love with it instantly. How beautiful! This was the most beautiful cheongsam she had ever seen. Miss Bai, this was sent by Mr. Ye Fan this morning. I didnt expect it to be this beautiful! the stylist exclaimed, looking stunned and impressed. I didnt know Mr. Ye loved Miss Bai so much. Its really enviable. Yeah, look at this embroidery, its a phoenix. This cheongsam carries a touch of coolness, it must be made of the finest silk, and the embroidery is done by hand. Such skillful hands, and there are pearls and rhinestones embroidered on it tooits simply gorgeous. This must be the work of an international designer, the designer said in amazement. This cheongsam was the most beautiful one she had ever seen. Such exquisite craftsmanship. This cheongsam, I believe, must be at least a seven-figure price, it could even reach eight figures. Its incredible. Miss Bai, why dont you try it on quickly? the designer said eagerly. They couldnt wait to see it on her. Chapter 164: 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 164: Chapter 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Then Ill give it a try. Bai Susus face was a tad flushed as she embraced the box and entered the inner bedroom, her room was divided; the inside served as a resting area, while the outside contained a TV and a double sofa for relaxation. In the inner bedroom, Bai Susu shed her clothes, eyeing her belly. Ever since she used the stretch mark cream Ye Fan had provided, her skin had returned to its pristine state, which delighted her immensely. Marveling at her flat abdomen, Bai Susu was overjoyed. Which girl doesnt love a great figure, flawless skin! She, Bai Susu, was no exception. With utmost care, Bai Susu extracted the Chinese dress from the box and slipped it on. The moment the cheongsam touched her skin, she felt its smooth and cool fabric, which was so comfortable. Once Bai Susu had fastened the buttons, somehow the cheongsam she had initially thought was slightly large now miraculously fit perfectlyit was just the right size. Unsure if she looked good, she walked out with a slightly anxious heart. Outside, the two girls were wondering why it was taking so long, concerned that something might have gone wrong. Just as they thought about inquiring, they saw Bai Susu emerge in an ivory-colored cheongsam. The high slit on the thigh revealed her fair and slender legs, instantly captivating anyone who laid eyes on them. The cheongsam on Bai Susus body was just right. It showcased her perfect figure in its entirety, her delicate yet voluptuous body, and that waistline supple as a serpent, all complemented by her stunning beautyshe was downright exquisite! So beautiful! With such a figure, which girl wouldnt be envious? At a height of 57, slim yet shapely, she was truly lovable. The stylist and the fashion designer were both astonished! This cheongsam seemed to be made specifically for Bai Susu. It matched her temperament perfectly. Whats wrong, doesnt it look good? Bai Susu asked nervously. The first time she saw this cheongsam, she found it stunning and was worried that she might not live up to its elegance. That she might not carry the cheongsams inherent aura. Seeing their stunned faces, she felt that perhaps she truly wasnt suited for the cheongsam, that she lacked its unique charm. Why arent you speaking? Its okay if I cant carry the aura; dont worry about it. Bai Susu spoke somewhat disheartenedly. No, its not that, youve brought it to life, truly beautiful, and the aura is like that of a goddess. You dont believe it? Come and see yourself in the mirror! The hairstylist, a girl, spoke up. Yes, its really beautiful. If you cant bring out its beauty, I doubt anyone else could. You should quickly check yourself in the mirrorits absolutely stunning! The fashion designer agreed, nodding, her slightly chubby face overcome with excitement. She was telling the truth. If Bai Susu couldnt convey the elegance of this cheongsam, then surely no one else could. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Becoming somewhat cheerful, Bai Susu approached the mirror and was instantly stunned! It really was beautiful. See, now you believe what were saying, right? Ill do a great hairstyle for you that will complement your cheongsam perfectly. The stylist said. Okay, thank you, both. This is the Phoenix Hairpin that came with the cheongsam. Bai Susu said, taking out a Phoenix Hairpin. She had noticed the hairpin inside the box after changing her clothes and picked it up. Both items seemed to be part of a set. This Phoenix Hairpin isnt ordinary either, its definitely worth a seven-figure sum. Ill fix your hair and add the hairpin for an even more perfect look, the stylist remarked. Thank you so much. Bai Susu nodded with a happy smile on her face. She sat in front of the mirror while the stylist at her back worked on her hairdo. Miss Bai, I think you are so fortunate. Of course, both you and Mr. Ye are outstanding individuals; only the exceptional deserve each other. The fashion designer, who was tidying up the clothes, commented with evident envy in her eyes. Who wouldnt envy having a handsome and wealthy boyfriend? Of course, now he was her husband! Miss Bais husband! Truly a source of great envy. Striving together, excelling togetherits so very aspirational. Yes, Ive noticed, Mr. Ye is very in love with Miss Bai, its evident from these items, and during a moment earlier, when Mr. Ye was looking at Miss Bai, there was a sparkle in his eyes. They say, if you want to know if someone likes you, you should look for that sparkle in their eyes when they see you; if theres a sparkle, that means they like you! Its when we see that special someone that our eyes truly light up. The fashion designer continued. How come I didnt see anything? Bai Susu asked curiously. She really hadnt noticed anything just then. Of course you didnt see, you were facing him directly. Its only visible from the side. Also, Mr. Yes gaze was extremely gentle when he looked at you! The fashion designer girl spoke up again. The hairstylist, busy with Bai Susus hair, didnt have time for chatting. Her task at hand was to style Miss Bais hair beautifully to match the cheongsam she wore. Look at what youre saying; I hadnt noticed that at all. I just feel that Ye Fan is exceptionally kind to me, always indulging me. Bai Susu said with a sweet smile, beaming with happiness. Chapter 165: 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 165: Chapter 126 Susu, I Have an Impulse Right Now! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Yo, Miss Bai, you seem to be thinking about Mr. Ye. Who knows, maybe Mr. Ye is waiting for you outside the door, hehe, youre so lucky. In the future, if I have a boyfriend like that, Id wake up from sleep laughing. The girl spoke again, her eyes filled with longing. Sasha, stop daydreaming, even in broad daylight its not good! The stylist couldnt help but speak out. The girl, nicknamed Sasha, instantly got a bit angry. Hmph! Just because she doesnt have it, she needs to fantasize. Cant she have a beautiful dream? Hmph, thats too much. Just because I dont have one doesnt mean I cant dream a little! Sasha felt somewhat aggrieved in an instant. Okay, Im about to finish styling your hair. The stylist girl smiled, shook her head, and said. Theres really no helping it. They were colleagues as well as good friends. Tsk. Sasha said, showing disdain. Two minutes later Bai Susus hairstyle was done. Absolutely perfect! The stylist said with a smile. You look at yourself, how is it? Its very nice, very beautiful, thank you! Bai Susu said to the stylist girl. It really looked great. A Phoenix Hairpin was inserted in her hair, matching the qipao she was wearing, both dignified and elegant. Xiao Yue, your skills are getting better and better. When I get married, you should do my hair for free, okay? Sasha said to the stylist girl Xiao Yue. Sure, no problem! Xiao Yue smiled. The two of you have such a great relationship! Bai Susu said with a smile. Indeed! Just like how she herself was on good terms with her cousin Bai Ruoxue and Jenny. Bai Susu, seeing that everything was ready, opened the room door and saw Ye Fan standing at the doorway, in a white suit that enhanced his handsomeness. Ye Fan hadnt expected that it would be Bai Susu who opened the door, and upon raising his head, he was stunned. She was really beautiful! This Bai Susu, he almost didnt want her to appear before everyone else. She was just too beautiful! The off-white color of the qipao made her look even more captivating and beautiful, with every frown and smile exhibiting elegance and grace. Do I look good? Bai Susu nervously asked Ye Fan. This guy, why isnt he speaking. You look beautiful. Right now, I have an urge just to hide you away and admire you by myself. Ye Fan whispered into Bai Susus ear. Youre so slick! Bai Susu rolled her eyes, looking absolutely adorable. Ye Fan felt a tickle in his heart watching her. Alright, we should head out now! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, unable to stop herself from reminding him. Lets go! Ye Fan took Bai Susu by the hand and they walked out; the moment they appeared, they became the focal point of everyones attention. Who would have thought that Bai Susu in a qipao could be so stunning! The gentlemen present couldnt hide their amazement. Ye Fan, leading Bai Susu, made an appearance before Bai Zhentian, and of course, there were also Grandpa Wu and Grandpa Jiang. After toasting to them, they turned to greet both sets of parents. Bai Susu nodded faintly to her own parents without saying anything. She had heard the words spoken by her parents earlier. With such a loud voice, how could she not have heard? She didnt want to think about those things right now, so she let it be for the time being. The two of them then went together to toast the bridesmaids and finally made their way to the groomsmen. After toasting everyone with another round of drinks, they finally arrived at the center of attention where a nine-tiered cake had been set up. There was also a tower of nine levels of champagne glasses, which the couple filled with wine together. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then they moved in front of the nine-tiered cake, slicing into it together with a plastic knife. ~~~~~ The exceptional wedding continued until the afternoon. Of course, some special guests had not yet departed. They included Jiang Lei, Wu Rongkuan, Zhao Xiaotian, Bai Ruoxue, Fang Dajian, Jenny, and Ye Fans parents, among others. Bai Susus parents felt there was no further need for them to stay, so they left. The remaining guests prepared for the evenings fireworks event. Ye Fan had organized a barbecue and fireworks show! Getting married is one of the biggest events in life, a once-in-a-lifetime occasion, so naturally, he wanted to give Bai Susu a grand wedding and an unforgettable one at that. That evening, he had other programs planned as well. Soon, Zhuge, Bai Qi, and others began setting up the barbecue grills and preparing lots of food. Everyone gathered around the grills, leaning in towards the food. Chicken wings, chicken feet, crabs, lobsters, eggplants, beef, lamb, and a variety of other foods were available to eat. There was something for everyones taste. Bai Susu sat on a bench, smiling as she watched everyone barbecue. How is it, are your feet hurting? Do you want me to give them a rub? Ye Fan came over to Bai Susu, knelt down, and looked at her tenderly. She had been wearing high heels all day, surely her feet must be uncomfortable. Its okay, Ill be fine after resting a bit, no need to rub them, with so many people watching! Bai Susu said, a little embarrassed. Its no trouble, let me rub them for you. Saying so, without waiting for Bai Susu to respond, Ye Fan took off her high heels and rubbed her bare feet. Arent you worried theyll see and say youre losing face? Bai Susu asked slowly, her dark, bright eyes fixed on Ye Fan. She was truly gentle at that moment. For the first time, a boy had treated her like this. Whats there to worry about? Im pampering my wife, they are just envious. How could they think its shameful? Ye Fan said. Hmm-hmm. Bai Susu nodded obediently. Wow, you two are so sweet together! Were so jealous! My cousin has truly married the right person! Bai Ruoxue watched the scene and said slowly. Next to her, Zhao Xiaotians eyes sparkled with excitement as he looked at Bai Ruoxue. Um, hello, Im a brother of Ye Fan, my name is Zhao Xiaotian! Zhao Xiaotian hesitantly introduced himself next to Bai Ruoxue, feeling incredibly nervous inside. He had mustered all the courage he had. All the courage of his life was spent in this moment! Finally, Bai Ruoxue struck up a conversation. Hello, my name is Bai Ruoxue, Bai Susus cousin. I guess Im a year or two older than you. You can call me Ruoxue, or you can call me Senior, since Im also in school! Bai Ruoxue said with a sweet smile to Zhao Xiaotian. If hes the brother of her sister-in-laws husband, hes not an outsider. Theyre all friends, and theyre all relatives. Thats right! Ruoxue, thats a lovely name! Zhao Xiaotian said somewhat goofily, feeling as if bubbles of happiness were floating around him. Look, everyone, its the fireworks! Bang, bang, bang, not far away, colorful fireworks burst into the sky. So beautiful! Chapter 170: 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_1 Chapter 170: Chapter 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_1 By the time they got home, it was very late. When they arrived, they saw Fang Dajian and Jenny hand in hand, sitting on a bench outside, while Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian were talking about something, and the atmosphere seemed quite pleasant. Ye Fan didnt think too much of it and quietly led Bai Susu back to their room. After all, it was the night of their wedding chamber. How could they let these disturbances happen! These people were still there, probably because they wanted to tease the newlyweds. How could Ye Fan give them that chance? He wasnt foolish! On such a beautiful evening, naturally, he couldnt let them spoil it. Walking quietly past them and into the brightly lit castle, they moved so no one would notice them. As soon as they walked in, a nanny spotted the two. Just as she was about to greet them, Ye Fan silenced her with a gesture. Bai Susu sighed with relief. At that moment, Ye Fan also sighed with relief, patting his chest to express how close a call it had been. They were almost discovered. That would have been the end of it! The nanny nodded her head and turned to leave. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu quietly towards the hall. Where have you two been playing so late at night? Suddenly, Father Yes booming voice rang out in Ye Fan and Bai Susus ears. Ye Fan and Bai Susu exchanged glances and saw the shock in each others eyes. They were exposed! One can only wonder why Father Ye, who hadnt appeared earlier nor later, came out just now! Ye Fan even suspected that his father did it on purpose. That he had been waiting specifically for the two of them. It was over; it seemed there was no chance for a peaceful wedding night now Ye Fans father, Ye Dong, was also very confused! How did everyone come out all of a sudden? What was going on here? And what was with the resentful look in his sons eyes? He hadnt provoked him; he had just come down to pour a glass of water and happened to see Ye Fan and Bai Susu. He merely asked a question, and this was their reaction! Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Goodness, you two really know how to have fun, coming back at this hour, were you intentionally avoiding us? Look, they were trying to sneak back to their room quietly. What are they up to, heh heh~~ not being honest, huh! Bai Ruoxue chuckled mischievously as she was the first to rush out, looking like a little devil. She stood with her hands on her hips, ready to enjoy the show. Zhao Xiaotian stood beside her, finding the situation amusing as he looked at the couple. The two of them had probably been trying to sneak upstairs, but Uncle Ye caught sight of them and just asked a question, and thats how it turned out. Look at their expressions; they were really interesting. For sure, the couple must have felt awkward inside. Oh my, youve finally decided to come back. Weve been waiting for you for most of the night. Did you plan on sneaking back to your room like this? Jenny crossed her arms and smiled wryly at them. Susu, youve learned to be naughty! Bai Ruoxue said, glancing surreptitiously at Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Who would have thought her own cousin and Ye Fan would conspire to deceive them? Thats really too heartbreaking! A guy who favors his lover over friends. No, more like a guy who favors his lover over his sister! Her own dear cousin had been led astray by Ye Fan. Cousin, I didnt, Im just a bit tired and want to rest early! Bai Susu explained awkwardly. Indeed! She was truly exhausted today. Oh, if thats the case, then go to sleep, but let Ye Fan stay! Bai Ruoxue said to Ye Fan. Humph, Ye Fan has really turned out to be rotten to the core! So, no, she wouldnt let Ye Fan have his way! Thats right, Ye Fan, youre a young man, surely you have the energy. Stay and chat with us for a while, why are you in such a hurry to sleep? If you had just said so earlier, is it because theres some hidden health issue? Jenny said with a faint smile. That expression clearly meant, if you admit it, just say its that problem If you dont want to admit it, then we all play together. Ye Fan felt a wave of frustration upon hearing this. What kind of friends were these! Could they not keep their comments appropriate? He had his wife standing right beside him. Such talk could cause misunderstandings, couldnt it? And of course, his father was also present. Couldnt the conversation be more reliable? What was Ye Fan supposed to do? It was late, and on their wedding night, who wouldnt want to sleep with their wife in their arms. Alas, these people were not easy to deal with! It seemed as if the night was wasted. Fine, Ill stay! Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said. Thats what I like to hear. You know, Im your cousin after all. How can you not give me face? Were all young people and its the perfect time to have fun, Bai Ruoxue said with a smile, some triumph in her voice. Right, right, Ye Fan, lets just play for a while, then you can go back to sleep! Zhao Xiaotian chimed in. Ye Fan reluctantly nodded his head. He felt there was something odd about Zhao Xiaotians words, but they seemed harmless enough. There was no other choice but to agree. Thats settled then; Susu must be tired, go and rest. Well just chat with Ye Fan, Jenny said with a grin. Hehe! Who would have thought even the president would have such moments. Well, he asked for it! After all, they had to endure watching so much couples feed today, and their eyes had indeed been opened wide. They had all seen it. Online, there were full-screen displays of Bai Susu and Ye Fans public displays of affection. This move was terribly harsh! It was a complete wipeout. To be fed dog food together, not bad! Susu, you go back and rest. Ill come back to the room later, dont wait for me, just sleep first! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Chapter 171: 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_2 Chapter 171: Chapter 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_2 Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today, Susu has been busy all day. That girl was already tired from wearing high heels, her feet were somewhat red and swollen. He felt so heartbroken looking at her. Alright then, Ill go back to my room, I can wait for you! Bai Susus face turned red, and she immediately went upstairs. My sister is really tender, just look at her just now, I liked her so much, my heart was about to melt, Bai Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a face full of envy. Isnt that so! Truly gentle and considerate. Look, she even said she would wait for Ye Fan. It really makes others envious! Lets go, lets chat outside, Jenny was the first to speak. Fang Dajian shrugged helplessly. Ye Fan was his good brother and also his good boss, but Jenny was his girlfriend, future wife; it wasnt easy to meddle in this, helping either side was difficult indeed. Ye Fan also saw it just now, the way Fang Dajian and Jenny were clearly in a relationship. Unexpectedly, his brother Fang Dajian really won Jenny over. Not bad at all. Impressive! Bro, I cant help you this time, Jenny is already my girlfriend, and you are my brother, Im really in a difficult position. Im sure, youll be able to go back soon, Jenny wont be too excessive, Fang Dajian said. He still, knew a little about Jenny. Jenny probably just wanted to tease Ye Fan; she wouldnt ruin Ye Fan and Bai Susus wedding night. Gosh, Da Jian, how do you know me so well? Jenny took a step backward, hearing Fang Dajian talking about her, immediately turned her head, and said with a smile. Hum, she wouldnt let the CEO easily win the beauty. Today was a day of great joy, and as long as it wasnt excessive, the bride and groom couldnt be angry; being angry wasnt good. So, if she wanted to tease the CEO, it could only be today, after today, he would be her boss, the CEO, she had to keep a sense of propriety. Hahaha, Ye Fan, look at us, we just wont let you get your wish, what are you going to do? Bai Ruoxue said with a laugh, clearly very happy. Were they all paired up, leaving only her single? This made her quite angry. We promised a lifetime of sisterhood, never to abandon each other. Now, one by one they all got into relationships, had boyfriends, all in pairs, and she was left behind, truly unhappy~ So much for sisterhood, they all left her behind. She couldnt complain to her sisters, she could only be a bit dissatisfied with Ye Fan. It was time to disrupt his good things, hehe! Moreover, they were supposed to be teasing the room anyway! Zhao Xiaotian patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, giving him an encouraging expression. Father Ye looked this way and finally realized. If he had been a little quieter just now, it wouldnt have been discovered. That was his mistake. But then, the rascal needed to be sorted out a bit. Father Ye went back to his room feeling delighted. He even hummed a tune, his mood greatly uplifted. Over here, Ye Fan followed that person to the pavilion, where there was a barbecue grill with some barbecued food on it, and beer beside it. Come on, lets continue eating barbecue and drinking beer, Jenny said, picking up a can of beer and opening it. Drink less, you might get drunk soon! Fang Dajian said, with worry in his eyes. A girls family should drink less. Although he was here now, it was still better for her health to drink less! Ill just drink one can, lets all cheers together! Jenny raised her beer and spoke. Alright, just one can then, Fang Dajian nodded. Dont worry! Jenny assured. Alright, lets cheers together. I want to thank everyone here for attending the wedding. Im really happy that you could come, and of course, youve helped me a lot, its been hard work! Ye Fan raised his can of beer and said. Yes, its so good to have a group of friends like this. Okay, cheers! Bai Ruoxue raised her can of beer and said. To our health. The crowd clinked cans and began to drink. Ye Fan, from now on, you have to call me cousin, got it? Im now your elder, so you have to listen to your cousins words from now on and treat our Susu well. If I find out you dare to bully Susu, I definitely wont go easy on you, Im not merciful with my blows! Bai Ruoxue said. Bai Susu was her dearest sister, the sister she cared about the most; if she was truly bullied by Ye Fan, she would definitely not hold back. Hum, her lovely sister shouldnt be mistreated! Rest assured, you wont have the chance, cousin! Ye Fan said to Bai Ruoxue. Zhao Xiaotian, standing nearby, suddenly felt complicated. He liked Bai Ruoxue and wanted to pursue her, but Bai Ruoxue was Bai Susus cousin, and since Ye Fan was marrying Bai Susu, that made Bai Ruoxue his cousin too. So, if he truly got together with Bai Ruoxue, what then? He had always called Ye Fan bro before, right? Wouldnt that just mess everything up? Was he going to become Ye Fans cousin-in-law or continue calling him Bro Fan? This was a tough choice! How could there be such a dilemma. Zhao Xiaotian felt lost at that moment. If Ye Fan found out, would he get beaten up? After all, he had been calling him Bro Fan, and if he got together with Bai Ruoxue, wouldnt he have to start calling him brother-in-law instead? That would make him a younger relative. Although the thought was somewhat exciting! He feared he might get beaten by Ye Fan. Chapter 172: 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_3 Chapter 172: Chapter 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_3 However, this is also something that cant be helped. It all depends on whether Bai Ruoxue and I are fated to be together. For now, I still cant tell Ye Fan. I will wait until Ive won Bai Ruoxue over before I talk to them. Its still too early for that. Come on, have some kebabs! Fang Dajian said, holding skewers and handing one to each person. On the second floor of the castle, by a window, Bai Susu watched the group of people in the gazebo not far away. She could faintly hear their laughter, and seeing them clinking glasses and eating skewers together put her mind at ease. Only then did she draw the curtains, took out her pajama, and went into the bathroom. She had just checked on the babies, and they were all sound asleep. They were sleeping so sweetly! The babies were very well taken care of by Mother Ye, no, now she was her mother. Of course, the babies room was also guarded by four robots. There shouldnt be any big problem. After filling the bathtub with water and adding a few drops of essential oil, Bai Susu removed her clothes and stepped into the tub. The hot water of the bathtub submerged her, washing away all her fatigue. At this moment, the pores on her skin opened up! Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It felt extremely comfortable! Bai Susu only emerged her head, resting it on the edge of the bathtub, played with the bubbles in the water, then quietly enjoyed everything, her fair and tender arms resting on the sides of the bathtub, closing her eyes with a joyful expression on her little face. As time slowly passed, and her skin began to wrinkle, she reluctantly got out of the bathtub, dried off with a towel, and put on the off-white pajama that Ye Fan had given her. As soon as she came out, she saw Ye Fan just entering the door. Both of them were momentarily stunned. Bai Susus face blushed slightly, her wet hair draped behind her head, and her pajama revealing her fair and smooth collarbones, which made Ye Fan lose his composure for a moment. Indeed, they had just let him go earlier. They had said something like a moment of spring is worth a thousand gold and then let him go to be with his wife. He didnt stay long and returned immediately. The moment he entered, he saw Bai Susu who had just stepped out of the bathroom! For some reason, Ye Fan thought that Bai Susu looked even more beautiful and charming at this moment. Her stunning face was adorned with a few droplets of water, and her body carried a faint fragrance, which was somewhat Um, youre back, Bai Susu said with an awkward smile. Uh, she asked only to realize that it was an unnecessary question. Feeling a bit embarrassed, her face grew warmer. Ahem, yes, back now, Susu, why is your hair all wet? Be careful not to catch a cold! Ye Fan felt the air freeze for a few seconds, then saw Bai Susus wet hair and went straight to the bathroom to get a towel. He had Bai Susu sit on a chair and gently patted her hair dry. I just came out and hadnt had the chance to dry off yet, said Bai Susu, starting to feel a bit nervous. Indeed, she was getting nervous. Ill dry it for you, just, dont move! Ye Fan spoke slowly. And at that moment, the door to their room was quietly opened. Ye Fans brow furrowed; his physique had been enhanced by the System, making his senses much sharper. He immediately sensed that something was off. Ye Fan walked straight to the door. Curious, Bai Susu watched to see what was happening. When Ye Fan opened the door, three people nearly tumbled to the floor, each wearing an embarrassed expression. Seeing this, Bai Susus face turned fully red. Oh my, these people were actually eavesdropping! Thats just too much! Where are your faces? Her own cousin, Bai Ruoxue, was among them, which truly surprised Bai Susu. So annoying! These people Bai Susu wasnt foolish; of course, she knew why these people were eavesdropping, or rather, what they were eavesdropping on. Thinking of this, she felt both shy and angry. She felt her face burning up. Um, can I just say I was passing by? Susu, you have to trust your cousin. Im not the kind of person to eavesdrop. Weve played together since we were kids; you cant distrust me. Besides, I really was just passing by when they dragged me over! Bai Ruoxue spoke first. We were just passing by, passing by, ahahaha, going back to sleep now, whats this place, going back to sleep. I drank a bit too much, Da Jian help me steady myself, Im a bit confused about directions! Jenny said while pulling Da Jian next to her, looking slightly dizzy. Were leaving, sorry, sorry, were off, you continue! Zhao Xiaotian said as he started to usher Bai Ruoxue away, spinning on his heel to leave. Ye Fan watched everyone leave before closing the door again. He continued to gently pat Bai Susus hair dry. You should take a shower, I can dry myself! Bai Susu said. No worries, Ill dry you off, then Ill take a quick shower. Ill be fast, Ye Fan said with a smile. Oh~~ Bai Susu didnt want to say much more, just nodded and kept quiet, her cute little face blushing adorably! Susu, Ive finally married you, Im so happy! Ye Fan said slowly. He felt that everything in front of him was overly perfect! It almost felt unreal to him! And he was a bit afraid that it was all a dream! Im very happy too, now that we are husband and wife. Weve overcome all the difficulties and dangers together! Bai Susu said with a gentle smile. Her smile was so tender. Alright, your hair is dry now. Im going to shower, wait for me! Ye Fan bent down, whispering into Bai Susus ear. Chapter 173: 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_4 Chapter 173: Chapter 128 Dont Sleep, Wait for Me to Come Out! [Big Chapter, 6000 words.]_4 ` The gentle heat breathed into Bai Susus ear, causing her face to flush red with embarrassment instantly. Her ears felt a little tingly and numb. What are you thinking about? Your face is so red! Ye Fan leaned close to Bai Susu, smiling playfully at the silly girl before him. No, its nothing, Bai Susu stuttered, her face turning an even deeper red as if she were about to drip blood the next second. Silly girl, remember to wait for me. Ill be quick, dont you dare go to sleep ahead of me! Ye Fan teased, gently flicking Bai Susus nose before turning and heading into the bathroom. Bai Susu was startled, then snapped back to reality. Ah, Im dying of embarrassment! Bai Susu covered her burning face with her hands. At that moment, her heart raced. Looking at herself in the mirror, her cheeks were both red and hot. Finished, what to do! So nervous! So excited! So apprehensive! All these silly images kept flooding her mind! Im dying of shame! Bai Susu, youre a girl. How can you think such things? Its disgraceful, all these absurd images in your head! Bai Susu gently patted her own cheeks, murmuring to herself. What are you doing? The sudden voice shocked Bai Susu, and she looked at Ye Fan in horror. Hes out already? Could it be, hes finished showering? No way, that was too fast! That was only a minute, right? Youre done showering? Bai Susu asked, shocked. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whats wrong, Susu, are you being silly? Didnt you see that I havent even changed clothes? I forgot to take a towel, and why is your little face so red? What were you muttering to yourself just now, and why were you hitting your face? Could it be that you were thinking about something, or is it the scenes I wonder? Dont tell me you were thinking about something naughty while I was away? Ye Fan teased, getting closer to Bai Susu and speaking to her rosy cheeks. This was just too cute! How can this girl be so adorable! N-no, of course not, how could I be thinking about anything? And what scenes youre talking about, I dont understand! Besides, what could a girl possibly know? I dont know anything. I was just feeling a bit hot, yes, thats it, just a bit hot! Bai Susu asserted, trying to sound calm, though she was already seen through by Ye Fan. But really, this side of the girl made her even more endearing. Look at how nervous she is, her nose is even sweating! Am I really that scary? Or is she nervous about whats coming next? Look at you, your nose is sweating. Do you want to go for awash? We could do it together! Ye Fan offered playfully, wiping the fine sweat off Bai Susus nose with his index finger, his eyes sparkling with humor. Bai Susu was taken aback. What? Did she hear that wrong? This guy, Ye Fan, was suggesting they shower together! Oh my goodness! This is not okay! Definitely not okay! No, thats not okay! Bai Susu said resolutely, looking at Ye Fan. Shy, is it? Whats the big deal, were husband and wife after all. Its fine. If you dont want to, then forget it. Ill go wash by myself. You just wait for me to come out, be good! Ye Fan chuckled. Watching the little girl in such a fluster was incredibly amusing! How can she be so cute. Hearing his words, Bai Susu realized Ye Fan was just teasing her, and she felt indignant. She watched as Ye Fan, towel in hand, went back into the bathroom. Done for, totally done for, what to do! Bai Susus heart was a mess! Her heart felt like it was about to leap out of her chest. Pacing back and forth in the room, her face remained flushed and never seemed to cool down. Soon, Bai Susu heard the water in the shower stop abruptly. Thinking that he had finished showering too soon, she immediately got into bed and even turned off the lights! Lying in bed, Bai Susu took a deep breath and then heard the bathroom door open, followed by the sound of footsteps. Ye Fan really had finished his shower! Susu, Ye Fan called out softly. Bai Susus eyes were tightly closed, and she didnt dare respond. Ye Fan knew all too well that the girl was nervous and scared. She must be hiding under the covers. ` Chapter 174: 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_1 Chapter 174: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_1 It wasnt until very late that they returned home. When they got home, they saw Fang Dajian and Jenny holding hands, sitting on a bench outside, while Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian were chatting about something, and the atmosphere seemed quite pleasant. Ye Fan didnt think much about it and quietly led Bai Susu back to their room. Tonight was the night for celebrating their dong fang huatheir wedding night. How could they let these disturbances ruin it! These people were still around, probably because of the wedding-room pranks tradition. Ye Fan certainly wouldnt give them the chance. He wasnt foolish! With such lovely scenery and the perfect night, naturally, he couldnt let them spoil it. He led Bai Susu, tiptoeing quietly past them from behind, into the brightly lit castle. Who knew that as soon as they entered, a nanny spotted them and was about to greet them when Ye Fan stopped her with a gesture. Bai Susu also breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Ye Fan also relaxed, patting his chest with a phew, feeling theyd had a close call. They were almost discovered. If they had been caught, it would have been over! The nanny nodded and turned to leave. Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu quietly toward the hall. Where did you two go off to, staying out so late at night! suddenly, Father Yes booming voice rang by Ye Fan and Bai Susus ears. Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged glances, each seeing the shock in the others eyes. It was over, theyd been exposed! Why did his old man choose neither to appear early nor late but just nowwhat was he trying to do! Ye Fan was starting to think his dad did it on purpose, lying in wait for the two of them. Its over, it looked like there would be no consummating the marriage tonight. Ye Fans father, Ye Dong, was also very baffled. Why had everyone suddenly come out? What was going on? And his sons bitter lookwhat was that about? He hadnt provoked him. Wasnt it just because he had come down for a glass of water and happened to see Ye Fan and Bai Susu that he asked a question? Why such a reaction! Goodness, you two really know how to have fun, just getting back now. Are you deliberately avoiding us? Look at them, theyre trying to sneak back into their bridal room. What are you up to, huh? Not being honest, huh~! Bai Ruoxue chuckled as she rushed out first, like a little devil. She stood with her hands on her hips, looking on as if watching an exciting show. Zhao Xiaotian stood by her side, watching the two with amusement. The two of them probably planned to sneak upstairs on purpose, but were caught by Uncle Ye, who simply asked a question, leading to their current predicament. Look at the expressions on their faces; they were really quite funny. They must be feeling quite uncomfortable right now. Yo, finally decided to come back? Weve been waiting for you for most of the night. Were you planning to sneak off to your room like this? Jenny crossed her arms, looking at the two with a smile. Susu, youve learned some tricks! Bai Ruoxue spoke up, her eyes stealing glances at Ye Fan and Bai Susu. She never expected that her cousin would team up with Ye Fan to deceive them. She was truly heartbroken! A case of putting romance before friendship. No, putting romance before sisterhood! Her dear sister had been led astray by Ye Fan. Cousin, I didnt, Im just really tired and wanted to rest early! Bai Susu explained awkwardly. Yes! She really was exhausted today. Oh, in that case, you go sleep. Well keep Ye Fan to chat with us, Bai Ruoxue said, looking at Ye Fan. Hum, Ye Fan was utterly shameless! So theres no way hes having a sweet wedding night! She certainly wouldnt let Ye Fan have his way! Exactly, Ye Fan, as a young man, you should have plenty of energy left. Come chat with us for a bit. Why the rush to sleep? If you had said so earlier, is there some sort of hidden issue with your health? Jenny said with a subtle tone. Her expression clearly suggested, if you admit it, you know what it means If you dont want to admit it, then lets all play together. Hearing this, Ye Fans face instantly darkened. What kind of friends were these! What a way to talk! Beside him stood his wife, and this could cause misunderstandings, couldnt it? Of course, his dad was here too. Couldnt they talk more sensibly? How was Ye Fan supposed to handle this? It was so late, and it was their wedding night; who wouldnt want to hold their wife and sleep? Oh, these people were really no easy deal! Tonight, it looked like theyd miss out on a prime opportunity. Fine, lets go! Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said. Thats more like it. You should know, Im your cousin after all, how can you not give me face? Were all young here, its not even late, its prime time to have fun, Bai Ruoxue said, laughing with a touch of triumph. Yeah, Ye Fan, lets have a bit of fun, and then you can go back to sleep! said Zhao Xiaotian. Ye Fan nodded helplessly. He felt something was off about Zhao Xiaotians words, but there didnt seem to be anything wrong with them. It seemed this was his only option now. Alright, Susu must be tired, let her rest. Well just chat with Ye Fan, Jenny said with a smile. Hehe! Who would have thought even the president had such moments? Serves him right! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, theyd been fed a lot of dog food today and had their eyes opened. Back then, they had all witnessed the big screen showing Bai Susu and Ye Fans public displays of affection. This wave was really vicious! Completely annihilated. Sharing dog food together, not bad! Susu, you go back and get some rest. Ill come to the room later, dont wait for me, just sleep! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Chapter 175: 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_2 Chapter 175: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_2 Today, Susu has been busy all day. Her feet were already swollen and reddened from wearing high heels all morning. He felt so distressed for her. Alright, Ill go back to my room, I can wait for you! Bai Susus face flushed as she immediately went upstairs. My sister is really gentle, just look at her just now, I liked her so much, my heart was about to melt, Bai Ruoxue said enviously as she looked at Ye Fan. Isnt that right! Shes truly gentle, so considerate. Look, she even said she would wait for Ye Fan. Its enough to make others jealous! Lets go, lets talk outside, Jenny initiated the conversation. Fang Dajian shrugged helplessly. Ye Fan was his good brother and also his boss, but Jenny was his girlfriend, his future wife. It was really difficult for him to meddle, supporting either side was not easy. Ye Fan also noticed the way Fang Dajian and Jenny were just now; they were clearly in a relationship. Who would have thought that his brother, Fang Dajian, actually managed to win Jenny over. Not bad. Impressive indeed! Bro, I cant help you this time. Jenny is my girlfriend now, and youre my brother. Im really in a difficult position. I believe youll be able to go back soon, Jenny wont be too unreasonable, Fang Dajian said. He did have some understanding of Jenny after all. Jenny was probably just teasing Ye Fan and wouldnt ruin Ye Fan and Bai Susus wedding night. Wow, Da Jian, how come you know me so well? Jenny took a step back and, hearing Fang Dajian talk about her, immediately turned around and said with a smile. Hmph, she wouldnt let the president easily win the beauty. Today was a day of joy, and as long as it wasnt excessive, the bride and groom shouldnt get angry. It wouldnt be good if they did. So, if she wanted to tease the president, today was the only day to do it, as afterwards he would be her boss, the president, and she had to keep things appropriate. Hahaha, Ye Fan, look, we just wont let you have your way, what are you going to do now? Bai Ruoxue said laughingly, clearly very happy. Were they all in pairs? She was the only single one left, and that really made her angry. So much for sisters for life, inseparable. Now, one by one, they all have boyfriends, all in pairs, leaving her abandoned. She was really unhappy~ So much for close sisters, but in the end, they all left her behind. She couldnt complain about her sisters, so she was slightly dissatisfied with Ye Fan. Sabotaging his good time, hehe! After all, it was all about creating a bit of fun~ Zhao Xiaotian patted Ye Fans shoulder and gave him an encouraging look. Father Ye looked over here and finally realized what was happening. If he had been a bit quieter just now, he wouldnt have found out. That was his mistake. But then again, this rascal did deserve a bit of a lesson. Father Ye returned to his room feeling very pleased with himself. He even hummed a little tune, feeling really good. Over here, Ye Fan followed the person to the pavilion, where there was still a barbecue grill set up with some barbecue on it, and beer on the side. Come on, lets continue with the barbecue and beer, Jenny said as she picked up a can of beer and opened it. Drink a little less, youre going to get drunk! Fang Dajian said, his eyes full of concern. Its better for girls to drink less alcohol. Even though he was here now, drinking less was still better for her health! Im just going to have one more can, lets all drink together! Jenny said, lifting her beer. Alright, just one can then, Fang Dajian nodded and said. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont worry! Jenny assured. Okay, lets drink. I want to thank you all for attending the wedding. Im really happy you could come. Of course, youve also helped me a lot. Its been hard work! Ye Fan said, raising his beer can. Indeed, having such a group of friends is great. Alright, cheers! Bai Ruoxue said, raising her beer can. Cheers. Everyone clinked cans and started drinking. Ye Fan, from now on you have to call me cousin, okay? Im your elder now, you need to listen to your cousins words and treat our Susu well. If I find out you dare to bully Susu, I will definitely deal with you, and I wont be gentle! Bai Ruoxue declared. Bai Susu was her dearest sister, and someone she cared about the most. If Ye Fan really bullied her, she would not be lenient. Hmph, her lovely sister could not be wronged! Dont worry, you wont get a chance, cousin! Ye Fan said to Bai Ruoxue. Zhao Xiaotian, listening on the side, suddenly felt a bit complicated. He liked Bai Ruoxue and wanted to pursue her, but Bai Ruoxue was Bai Susus cousin, and Ye Fan, his good brother, married Bai Susu. That meant Bai Ruoxue would also become Ye Fans cousin. So, if he really got together with Bai Ruoxue, what then? Hadnt he always called Ye Fan Brother Fan before? Wouldnt that make things messy? Was he supposed to become Ye Fans cousin-in-law, or keep calling him Brother Fan as a brother? It was so difficult! What a conundrum this was. Zhao Xiaotian felt confused at that moment. Would Ye Fan beat him up if he found out? After all, he had been calling him Brother Fan all this time, and if he got together with Bai Ruoxue, wouldnt he have to reverse the roles and start calling him brother-in-law, being his junior? Though the thought was somewhat thrilling! He was afraid of getting punched by Ye Fan. Chapter 176: 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_3 Chapter 176: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_3 ` However, theres not much that can be done about that. It all depends on whether he and Bai Ruoxue are fated to be together. Now, he still cant tell Ye Fan. Wait until he has successfully pursued Bai Ruoxue, then he will talk to Ye Fan about it. Its still too early. Come on, have some skewers! Fang Dajian said, handing out skewers to everyone. From the second floor of the castle, by the window, Bai Susu watched the people at the pavilion not far away. She could faintly hear their laughter. Seeing them clinking glasses and eating skewers, she felt at ease. Only then did she draw the curtains, took out her pajamas, and went into the bathroom. She had just checked on the babies, and they were all asleep. Soundly and sweetly asleep! The babies were well cared for by Mother Ye, no, now she was her mother-in-law. Of course, there were still four robots guarding the babies room. There werent any big issues. She filled the bathtub with water and dropped a few drops of essential oil. Bai Susu then shed her clothes and stepped into the bathtub. Bai Susu let the hot water of the bathtub engulf her, sweeping away all fatigue. Every pore on her body seemed to open at that moment! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Extremely comfortable! Bai Susu only exposed her head, resting on the edge of the bathtub, played with the bubbles in the water, and then quietly enjoyed everything. Her fair and tender arms rested on the sides of the bathtub, her eyes closed, her little face filled with delight. As time slowly passed, it wasnt until her skin began to wrinkle that she reluctantly got out of the bathtub, picked up a bath towel to dry herself off, and put on the off-white pajamas Ye Fan had given her. As soon as she came out, she saw Ye Fan just entering the door. Both froze instantly. Bai Susus face was slightly red, with wet hair draped behind her. The neckline of her pajama revealed her fair and smooth clavicle, which caused Ye Fan to be momentarily mesmerized. Indeed, they had just let him go. Saying something like A moment of spring is worth a thousand gold coins, they then let him go to accompany his wife. He didnt stay long and returned immediately. And upon entering, he saw Bai Susu who had just come out of the bathroom! For some reason, Ye Fan felt that Bai Susu was even more beautiful at that moment. Her stunning face was dotted with droplets of water, and her body carried a faint scent that left him somewhat Uh, youre back, Bai Susu said with an embarrassed smile. Oh no, she realized after she asked that it was a redundant question. Feeling a bit embarrassed, her small face grew warm. Ahem, yeah, Im back. Susu, why is your hair all wet? Be careful not to catch a cold! Ye Fan felt the air freeze for a few seconds, then, seeing Bai Susus wet hair, he went directly to the bathroom, picked up a towel, and had Bai Susu sit on a chair while he tenderly dried her hair. I, just got out and havent had a chance to dry off yet, Bai Susu said, starting to get a bit nervous. Indeed, she felt a bit nervous. Ill dry it for you, just dont move! Ye Fan said slowly. And just then, the door to their room was quietly opened. Ye Fans brows furrowed; his physical abilities had been enhanced by the System, making his senses far sharper. He immediately sensed something was off. Ye Fan went directly to the door, while Bai Susu curiously watched, wondering what was wrong. When Ye Fan opened the door, three people almost fell into the room, each bearing an embarrassed expression. Seeing this scene, Bai Susus beautiful face flushed bright red. Good heavens, these people were actually eavesdropping! Thats too much! Where are your faces? Even her cousin Bai Ruoxue was among them, which Bai Susu found extremely surprising. So annoying! These people Bai Susu wasnt stupid; she knew exactly why they were eavesdropping and what they might have overheard. Thinking about it made Bai Susu both shy and angry. She felt her face burning up. Uh, can I say I was just passing by? You have to believe me, Susu. Im not that kind of eavesdropper. Weve played together since we were young; you cant distrust me. Also, I really was just passing by, and then they dragged me over here! Bai Ruoxue was the first to speak up. We were also just passing by, just passing by, ah, hahaha, going back to sleep now, whats this place again? Time to go back to sleep. Drank a bit too much, Da Jian, help me a bit, Im a bit disoriented! Jenny said, holding onto Da Jian, appearing slightly dizzy. Lets go, sorry, sorry, were leaving, you guys continue! Zhao Xiaotian said, pulling Bai Ruoxue and turning to leave. Ye Fan watched everyone leave before closing the door again. He continued to gently dry Bai Susus hair. You go take a shower first; I can dry myself off! Bai Susu said. Its fine, Ill dry you off completely, then Ill take a shower. I shower quickly, Ye Fan said with a smile. Oh~~ Bai Susu felt it was not appropriate to say anything more, so she lowered her head, not speaking further. Her cheeks were adorably flushed. Susu, I finally married you, and Im so happy! Ye Fan said slowly. He felt that everything in front of him was almost too beautiful! It was so surreal! And he was somewhat afraid it was all a dream! Im very happy too. We are now husband and wife, and we have overcome all difficulties and dangers! Bai Susu said, smiling softly. Her smile was so gentle. Okay, thats dry. Ill go shower. Wait for me! Ye Fan bent down, whispered in Bai Susus ear, and spoke softly. ` Chapter 177: 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_4 Chapter 177: Chapter 129 Wait for Me, Dont Sleep Oh. [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_4 The warm breath gently puffed by Bai Susus ear, and it immediately made her think of something, causing her face to blush a deep red. Her ears felt a little itchy and numb. What are you thinking about, your face is so red! Ye Fan leaned in close to Bai Susu, smiling playfully at the silly girl. Nothing, nothing at all, Bai Susu stammered in response to Ye Fans question, her face growing even redder as if it would start bleeding the next second. Silly girl, remember to wait for me. Ill be quick, dont you dare go to sleep early! Ye Fan said, then gently teased Bai Susus nose before turning to enter the bathroom. Bai Susu was stunned for a moment before snapping back to reality. Ah, how embarrassing! Bai Susu held her hot, burning cheeks in her hands. This moment, her heartbeat accelerated, and looking at herself in the mirror, her cheeks were both red and hot. Oh no, what to do! So nervous! So excited! So anxious! Her head was filled with all sorts of flustered thoughts! Im dying of embarrassment! Bai Susu, youre a girl, how can you think like that, its really shameless, your mind is full of all sorts of messy thoughts! Bai Susu gently patted her cheeks, muttering to herself. What are you doing? The sudden voice made Bai Susu jump, looking at Ye Fan in shock. How did he come out so quickly? Did he finish bathing already? No way, that was so fast! Wasnt that just a minute? Did you finish bathing? Bai Susu asked in astonishment. What, Susu, are you being silly? Didnt you see I havent even changed my clothes? I forgot to take a towel. Your little face is so red, and what were you just muttering about? Why were you slapping your face? Did you think of something, or was it a thought? Could it be that you were thinking of something naughty while I was away? Ye Fan leaned in close to Bai Susu, speaking to her flushed cheeks with an amused smile. She was incredibly cute! How could this girl be so adorable! N-no, not at all, how could I possibly have such thoughts, and what you mentioned, those thoughts, I dont understand! Besides, what would a girl know? I dont know anything; I was just a bit hot, thats right, it was just a little hot! Bai Susu tried to sound calm, but Ye Fan saw through her easily. But this girls demeanor really did make her even more endearing. Look at her, nervous and sweating at the tip of her nose! Am I really that scary? Or is she nervous about whats next? Look, youre sweating at the tip of your nose. Do you need a bath, maybe we could take onetogether! Ye Fan wiped the fine sweat off Bai Susus nose with his index finger, his eyes twinkling with mirth. Bai Susu was taken aback. What? Did she mishear? This guy, Ye Fan, he actually suggestedtogetherbathe! Oh my god! This cannot be! Definitely not! No, thats not okay! Bai Susu firmly rejected the idea, looking resolutely at Ye Fan. Embarrassed, huh? Whats the big deal, we are husband and wife after all, its fine, but if you dont want to, then never mind, Ill go bathe by myself. You just wait for me to come out! Ye Fan chuckled. Watching the little girls panicked reaction was just too amusing! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could she be so adorably clumsy. Hearing his words, Bai Susu knew that Ye Fan was just teasing her, and she felt indignant inside. She watched as Ye Fan, with a towel in hand, walked back into the bathroom. Its all over, what am I going to do! Bai Susu felt extremely flustered! Her anxious heart seemed like it was going to leap out of her chest. Pacing back and forth in the room, her cheeks remained stubbornly red and didnt cool down one bit. Soon, Bai Susu heard the water in the bathroom stop abruptly, and thinking Ye Fan might have finished early, she quickly got into bed and even turned off the light! Lying in bed, Bai Susu took a deep breath, and then she heard the bathroom door open and footsteps approaching. Ye Fan really had finished showering! Susu, Ye Fan called out softly. Bai Susu kept her eyes tightly shut, not daring to make a sound. Ye Fan knew that the silly girl was nervous and scared. She must be hiding under the covers. Chapter 178: 130 Theres Nothing to It_1 Chapter 178: Chapter 130 Theres Nothing to It_1 Bai Susu lay on the bed, took a deep breath, and then heard the bathroom door open, followed by the sound of footsteps. Ye Fan had really finished his shower! Susu, Ye Fan called out. Bai Susu kept her eyes tightly shut and didnt dare respond. Ye Fan had long known that the little girl was nervous and scared. She must be hiding under the blanket. Ye Fan shook his head helplessly, didnt turn on the light, and simply sat by the bedside. Then he got onto the bed and slowly lay down beside Bai Susu. Susu, are you very nervous? Ye Fan spoke slowly. He didnt touch Bai Susu, just spoke in a tranquil tone. Actually, Im a bit nervous too, you know, except for that one accident, this is our first time sleeping together in the same room, and yeah, Im nervous, excited, and joyful. Were married now, were husband and wife! Ye Fan articulated each word deliberately. Bai Susu gradually relaxed. Ye Fan was right, aside from that accident, this was their first time sharing a room, sharing a bed, now that they were married. They were legitimately husband and wife. Im so happy. Ye Fan turned on his side and reached out to slowly embrace Bai Susus delicate body. He could clearly feel her body quiver. That I Bai Susu began to speak hesitantly. She was nervous! I know, youre nervous, Ye Fan said gently. In fact, he wasnt in a hurry either! But, sooner or later, it was Actually, sooner would be better! Susu, do you think the babies are cute? Ye Fan asked at this moment. Cute, just like little angels! Bai Susu said slowly. I feel the same way, having children really brings a lot of happiness, Ye Fan remarked. Mhm. Bai Susu nodded then turned over and snuggled into Ye Fans embrace, feeling the warmth different from what she had felt before. This warmth was more intense, where one could more clearly hear the beating of a heart Susu. Ye Fan turned over, pinned Bai Susu beneath him, and tenderly kissed her forehead, eyebrows, eyes, cheeks, nose, chin, lips Garments were undone, and a pair of warm hands slid onto Bai Susus waist, feeling the person in his arms tremble. Dont be afraid, Ye Fan whispered in her ear. Okay. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ten thousand words are omitted here; its so embarrassing for Bai Cai to write this! Thats it then. If I keep writing, this chapter might get banned! The content cant be too explicit, please understand! What follows, Ill leave to everyones imagination! Feel free to interpret it as you wish, its all up to your creativity now! Bai Cai cant do this anymore! Guys, keep it up, use your imagination! Imagination! Imagination!] The atmosphere in the room rose, and the air of love enveloped the room. After a while, Ye Fan gazed at the sleeping person beside him, his eyes filled with endless tenderness. He pulled up the blanket and gently kissed Bai Susu beside him again. The girl was really worn out, and embracing her, he closed his eyes! ~~~~~~So happy! Holding Bai Susu felt just like embracing the whole world, so very reassuring! His heart was fully content. [Finally, theyve reached the meaty part, neither the male lead nor the female lead had it easy! Their happy days have begun! Sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet~~~ Where are your votes? This chapter is a continuation of the previous one, but it was censored, so Bai Cai had to spell some words phonetically and use symbols, and I had to publish this last thousand words separately. Please dont mind, it was unavoidable. The original Chapter 128 was over seven thousand words, but it got banned, so I had to re-publish this chapter separately for safetys sake. I was trembling with fear that it might get banned, thank goodness it didnt. This chapter only has a thousand words! Cant do this again in the future, its too risky! Bai Cai is trembling with fear!] Chapter 179: 132 What are you two doing there! [Large , over 7000 words]_1 Chapter 179: Chapter 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_1 The next morning, as soon as Bai Susu opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face. And, she was staring right into a pair of bright eyes. Good morning, such a morning is wonderful! Ye Fan watched Bai Susu wake up and immediately said with a smile. Isnt that the truth! He felt that this kind of morning was wonderful! He could do this every day. He was truly blessed! Every day when he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Bai Susu, and before he closed his eyes at night, he was also looking at Bai Susu. This was the life he had always wanted. Of course, there were also a bunch of adorable babies. Mhm. Bai Susus face blushed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed as she thought of the events from last night. She began to avert her gaze from Ye Fan. Last night, they Well Whats the matter, so shy this early in the morning, youre making me feel a bit Ye Fan said, grinning as he looked at Bai Susu next to him. This little girl, shes adorable! Even her shyness was so beautiful and touching! What to do! Could it be that hes bewitched? Sigh! To use Zhao Xiaotians words, he was deeply smitten. Of course, he was completely willing. You, get up! Get up! Bai Susu said with a puffed face, looking at Ye Fan somewhat angrily. Such a big bad guy! Hmph, always bullying her! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright, then Ill get up first! Ye Fan smiled and got up immediately. Bai Susu didnt have time to react and suddenly her face turned even redder. This guy, really so quick and decisive. And he was still bare With her face flushed, Bai Susu dived into the bed covers, refusing to look at Ye Fan. But her mind was filled with the recent image. The lean figure filled with strength, the eight-pack abs, the Adonis belt, and everything else was absolutely perfect. She hadnt realized Ye Fan had such an impressive body. Bai Susu was really envious inside! This guy, she really hadnt seen it coming! But no matter how good it was, now he was all hers. Thinking this, Bai Susus heart started thumping. ~~~~ Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, who was covering her head with the blanket, and smiled. He turned and went to the washroom to freshen up. Once Bai Susu heard the washroom door close, she let out a sigh of relief, crawled out from under the covers, her cheeks still somewhat red. After making sure Ye Fan wouldnt come out for the moment, she quickly got up and started dressing. In a few minutes, she was completely dressed. Just then, Ye Fan came out of the washroom. Seeing Bai Susu standing before him made him pause, then he flashed a smile. This little girl, how could she get dressed so quickly? It had only been two or three minutes! But after thinking it over for a bit, Ye Fan understood. She was feeling shy! He hadnt expected this little girl to be so pure. Im going to freshen up. Bai Susu faltered, turned her face away, and entered the washroom, closing the door behind her. Ye Fan smiled, turned around, and tidied the bed properly. Leaning against the door, Bai Susu took a deep breath and exhaled, stabilizing herself. She really wasnt used to it. Although the feeling was quite novel, she still felt incredibly shy. Sigh, Bai Susu, oh Bai Susu, why is your skin so thin? Learn from Ye Fan, even half of his thick-skinnedness would do you good. Bai Susu began to freshen up by running water in the sink. Brushing her teeth, washing her face, then applying some skincare products. When she came out, she saw Ye Fan sitting on the double sofa in the room, deeply engrossed in his phone. Bai Susu grew curious, wondering what he could possibly be looking at so intently first thing in the morning. Bai Susu walked over, and Ye Fans lips curled up as he pulled her into his embrace, making her sit in his lap. What, trying to sneak up on me? Ye Fan joked. Cut it out, I wasnt. I was just curious because you seemed so absorbed in your phone, Bai Susu retorted. She would never sneak up on him. This guy, always thinking so highly of himself. Alright, I was just looking at how our wedding news got posted online yesterday. Our ceremony is known by many now, but there are also many who are wishing us well, Ye Fan explained slowly. He hadnt expected his wedding with Bai Susu to garner such attention. He just wanted the people around them to know that even though Bai Susu was pregnant before marriage, it didnt affect her status in his heart and his love for her. He didnt want anyone to think less of Bai Susu or have any negative opinions about her. His woman, of course, he had to protect her. He couldnt let her get hurt. Even idle gossip or backbiting, Ye Fan would mind. After all, he didnt want to see Bai Susu unhappy. Yeah, many people know about it now. Ye Fan, were famous, haha. Bai Susu said with a laugh. She didnt expect their marriage to be followed and blessed by so many people. She was very happy. Alright, its getting late, we should go down for breakfast, Ye Fan said. Bai Susu stood up from Ye Fans embrace, her face a bit redder, and walked out first. It was only when she rose that she realized she had been sitting on Ye Fans lap. She had forgotten all about it in her excitement. It only hit her when she stood up. Ah, how embarrassing. With her face aglow, she was the first to open the door and step out. Chapter 180: 132 What are you two doing there! [Large , over 7000 words]_2 Chapter 180: Chapter 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_2 Ye Fan followed behind. As soon as Bai Susu came out, she happened to see Jenny and Bai Ruoxue, but something about their gazes was a bit off. It made her feel somewhat uncomfortable in her own skin. What did that mischievous smile in their eyes mean? Cousin, Ive noticed youre looking much better today than before, marriage really suits you. Im so envious, Bai Ruoxue said to Bai Susu with a playful smile. First thing in the morning, and Im already fed a dose of dog food. So uncomfortable. Ah, Im still a single dog, its heartbreaking! You do look radiant. Its true that good tidings bring great joy, Jenny said to Bai Susu. Holding back a reply, Bai Susus face flushed as Bai Ruoxue spoke up again. Ah, the benefits of having a husband who dotes on you. Your skin and complexion are getting better, and, well, you look fantastic all over! Bai Ruoxue commented, walking around Bai Susu with a curious air. She felt that Bai Susu had changed, yet also seemed unchanged. Why was that? Such a strange thought. Bai Ruoxue herself couldnt figure out why she had this impression, nor could she discern any specific reason. So weird! Whats up? Bai Susu, seeing her cousin Bai Ruoxue behave this way, stood still and asked in confusion. Whats going on? Is there something wrong with me? Something feels off, dont move, let me take another look? Bai Ruoxue said, sniffing around Bai Susu. Jenny burst into laughter at the scene. Whats the matter, my great detective Bai Ruoxue! Jenny asked. What are they even doing this early in the morning? Bai Susu was so scared she didnt dare to move an inch. I feel that my cousin Susu has changed, yet also hasnt, and why is that? Plus, her scent and aura feel different. She seems more womanly now. How can she change so much overnight! Its so odd! Bai Ruoxue said, frowning in bewilderment. She was utterly puzzled inside! Silly girl, shes been nourished by love. Lets go down for breakfast. If you keep this up, youll scare your cousin, Jenny said, dragging Bai Ruoxue downstairs and giving Bai Susu a knowing look. Bai Susus face, which had just calmed down, blushed again. She instantly understood what Jenny and her cousin Bai Ruoxue meant. Thats it, I cant show my face anymore! What are you doing standing here? Come on, lets go down for breakfast, Ye Fan said, joining Bai Susu. Whats happening? Everything feels a bit strange this early in the morning. What were those two women talking about? He had missed out on the earlier moment. So Ye Fan had no idea what Bai Ruoxue had said. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he had known, he would probably be laughing happily too. Hmph, bad egg, its all your fault. Im not talking to you anymore! Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, angrily puffing up her cheeks, which made her look adorable, like a puffed-up pufferfish. Ye Fan felt the urge to poke Bai Susus puffed cheeks with a finger, but before he could lift his hand, she turned and walked away. Ye Fan wore a puzzled expression. What on earth was the matter? Calling him a bad egg so early in the morning. If anything, that should have been last nights remark. He had done nothing at all this morning. So strange! Carrying his confusion, Ye Fan followed behind Bai Susu, finding her angry stance somewhat amusing. Oh, the helplessness mixed with love. What to do. He was truly beyond help. In this life, he had really fallen for this woman, Bai Susu. The group arrived at the dining table. And saw that Mother Ye and Old Master Bai were already at the table, enjoying breakfast. Youre up too, I didnt expect you to be up so early, Bai Zhentian said with a smile, looking at the group. However, he seemed a bit puzzled when he saw Ye Fan and Bai Susu. The atmosphere between these two was off! Could it be that they hadnt had a good time last night? Impossible! How could they not be happy after getting married? Young people these days are really hard to understand. Oh well, he was getting old, and it wasnt his place to interfere. Let the young people figure it out on their own. As long as there werent any big problems, that was good enough! Mm-hm, good morning Grandpa, Mom and Dad, are you well? Ye Fan said, smiling. Grandpa, Mom and Dad, good morning, Bai Susu greeted with a slight blush. Come on, sit down, breakfasts ready, Mother Ye said with a laugh. She adored Bai Susu, finding her incredibly endearing no matter how she looked at her. Her daughter-in-law was not only beautiful but came from a good family and was sweet-talking and affectionate too. Mm-hm, Bai Susu softly agreed and sat down politely beside Mother Ye. Ye Fan, feeling rather helpless, took a seat beside Old Master Bai. Grandpa, why dont you ask about me too? Im your granddaughter as well, Bai Ruoxue said, feeling a twinge of jealousy. Indeed, ever since Ye Fan and Bai Susu came along, he stopped paying much attention to her. Alas, poor me, once again neglected and still a single dog. How tragic! So sad! Poor little me, thats who I am! You silly girl, always so chatty. Sit down already! Bai Zhentian laughed as he spoke to Bai Ruoxue. Such a mischievous troublemaker she was. Good morning, Mr. Bai, Jenny greeted Bai Zhentian with a smile. Bai Zhentian also had a good impression of this girl, wasnt she the one who had been a bridesmaid? Chapter 181 - 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_3 Chapter 181: Chapter 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_3 This girl was a little older than his granddaughters, Bai Susu and Bai Ruoxue, and moreover, she was an effective executive in Ye Fans company. He knew about her to some extent. She was also a very likable lass. Mm, please sit. Old Master Bai said with a smile. Several people sat together eating breakfast and chatting. Ye Fan noticed the absence of Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian. Presumably, the two had drunk too much the previous night and hadnt woken up yet. Let it be, he would deal with them once they were up. After breakfast, everyone began to stroll around the estate. The scenery of the estate was really good. Ye Fan was holding Bai Susus little hand as they leisurely walked around. Fang Dajian was also up, holding Jennys little hand as they strolled behind Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Ye Fans parents walked behind Fang Dajian and Jenny. Only Bai Ruoxue was walking alone at the very back, angrily looking at the couples in front of her, feeling like she was the superfluous one, a hundred-billion-watt third-wheel! It infuriated her! She immediately ran ahead in a huff, surpassing everyone and taking the lead, leaving others to view her back. Hmph, she definitely didnt want to look at their paired-off backs. Susu, look at your cousin. I feel she looks quite lonely by herself, so pitiful. Zhao Xiaotian might actually be a good match for her, Ye Fan said as he watched the figure ahead, speaking to Bai Susu beside him. Huh? Bai Susu sounded a bit surprised. Uh, (o) Now that Ye Fan mentioned it, looking again, she realized that her cousin did indeed seem quite pitiful. Fang Dajian and Jenny were together. Her cousin was still by herself, which was somewhat heartbreaking. What to do? Out of the three close friends, she was the only one left single. Bai Susu knew a bit about Zhao Xiaotian, who was actually a pretty decent guy. If the two of them felt something for each other, getting together wouldnt be too difficult! But, matters of the heart are hard to predict. Youre right, but emotions are complex, and we cant intervene, Bai Susu said. She looked somewhat troubled! This was beyond her control. True, lets leave it at that for now. Theyve met, so lets see how it goes, Ye Fan sighed. Matchmaking wasnt easy! If not handled carefully, things could get quite awkward. As they walked and toured around, Bai Ruoxue stormed off ahead and for a while didnt look back, but when she eventually did, she realized there was no one behind her! She was stunned! What was going on? Just a moment ago, a whole line of people had been behind her, and now they were suddenly gone. Feeling very frustrated, she had no choice but to stop. Meanwhile, Ye Fan and Bai Susu had arrived at the lakeside where they saw Old Master Bai fishing. The two approached quietly and watched intently. Bai Zhentian nodded at them without speaking. After all, any noise while fishing could scare the fish away. Ye Fan watched earnestly, while Bai Susu simply sat on the grass beside him, basking in the sun. Old Master Bai and Ye Fan chatted in low voices about fishing. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As they were chatting, Old Master Bais fishing float suddenly dipped, and he swiftly lifted the rod, which bent into a curve. Ye Fan became both nervous and excited. He quickly took the landing net, standing by Old Master Bais side, keeping an eye on the fish and concerning himself with Old Master Bais safety, considering that the latter was over sixty years old and by the lakeside. Lucky catch, this fish seems sizeable; its putting up quite a fight, Old Master Bai said, excitedly fighting the fish with a tight grip on the rod. Catching a big fish was exhilarating for anyone! Bai Susu had already come to Ye Fans side. Her little face was filled with tension. She was also concerned about her grandfathers safety. Grandpa, be careful! Bai Susu said anxiously. No worries, trust me, Im an experienced fisherman, Bai Zhentian said with a laugh. Grandpa, I think youve almost got it, Ye Fan said, watching the fish in the water which could now be faintly seen at the surface, seemingly exhausted. Almost there, said Bai Zhentian. Quickly, as Bai Zhentian raised the rod again, the fish floated to the surface and was pulled in, finally landing on the bank. Ye Fan scooped it up with the net, lifting the fish onto the shore. He removed the fish hook The fish was truly massive! It had to weigh at least seven to eight pounds. And what they had was a grass carp. The flesh of grass carp was relatively tender. Haha, its caught! This fish will be kept to nourish everyone; what luck, Old Master Bai said joyfully. Todays luck is indeed good, catching a fish so quickly! After all, he had been sitting there for less than ten minutes, and already he had caught a fisha big one at that, which was quite rare. Alright, lets take this fish to the kitchen staff to prepare for lunch, Ye Fan said. Preparing such a large fish would undoubtedly take some effort. You two go ahead, Bai Zhentian said. Just be careful, and with that, Ye Fan carried the fish by the gills with one hand and took Bai Susus hand with the other as they headed back. The ambiance really was pleasant! Ye Fan couldnt help humming a little tune. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan beside her, her eyes brimming with laughter. Chapter 182 - 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_4 Chapter 182: Chapter 132 What are you two doing there! [Large chapter, over 7000 words]_4 The two of them headed in the direction of home. ~~~ Meanwhile, Zhao Xiaotian had woken up and didnt notice he was alone until he walked out to the entrance and saw Bai Ruoxue sitting by herself on the bench at the doorway, looking somewhat desolate. A twinge of heartache rose in Zhao Xiaotians chest, so he approached Bai Ruoxue. Ruoxue, what are you doing here by yourself? Why are you alone? Zhao Xiaotian asked. Xiaotian, youre here. I am alone. Everyone else is in pairs, and Im just the odd one out, mercilessly abandoned. Bai Ruoxue said with a grievance. Having Zhao Xiaotian appear by her side brought some comfort to her heart. Fortunately, Zhao Xiaotian was there with her. They were both single dogs. Hey, its okay, Im here, arent I? Zhao Xiaotian said with a goofy smile. Right, youre still here with me. Bai Ruoxue was pleased, grabbing Zhao Xiaotians shoulder, her pretty face beaming with happiness. Yeah, Ill always be with you, youre not alone! Zhao Xiaotian said earnestly once again. And this scene was just witnessed by Ye Fan and Bai Susu, who saw it all very clearly. Oh boy! Theres something fishy about these two! Its like theyre setting the pace to get together! Bai Susu was shocked. Werent they just discussing whether these two were a good match? And now they were all smiles and laughter? Isnt this too fast? Just moments ago, she had felt sorry for her cousin Bai Ruoxue being alone, and now, unexpectedly, she was out here on a private date with Zhao Xiaotian. Ye Fan chuckled when he saw this scene. His buddy, Zhao Xiaotian, did well. He made his move fast, catching everyone off guard. He really impressed him! Wait a second, could it be Zhao Xiaotian had his sights set on Bai Ruoxue all along? Thinking about it, it seemed quite likely. Susu, do you remember how Zhao Xiaotian always called me Brother Fan, but yesterday, he didnt call me Brother Fan, he called me Ye Fan. I felt something was off then, but I didnt expect he was waiting here for me, good heavens, really good heavens! Ye Fan suddenly realized at that moment. Ye Fan, what does him calling you Brother Fan or Ye Fan have to do with whats happening here? Bai Susu asked, puzzled. She didnt quite understand. Youre such a na?ve girl, thinking things are too simple. Think about it, Zhao Xiaotian probably took a fancy to your cousin Bai Ruoxue yesterday. Thats why he called me Ye Fan instead of Brother Fan! Ye Fan explained with a smile. This girl, isnt she usually clever? How could she drop the ball at a critical moment? I still dont quite understand. Bai Susu said, shaking her head again. Could you explain a bit more specifically? Bai Susu asked, her clear eyes looking at Ye Fan, her face innocent. You see, Bai Ruoxue is your cousin, so shes my cousin too. If he has a crush on your cousin, how could he still call me Brother Fan? And even though he hasnt scored yet, what if he does? Then Ill have to call Zhao Xiaotian Cousin-In-Law. Get it? Ye Fan said and gently tapped Bai Susus head. My silly girl, my silly wife! How could you be so dense! I have to spell it out this clearly for you to understand. I get it, my goodness, if Zhao Xiaotian succeeds, then Ill have to call him Cousin-In-Law too! Bai Susu exclaimed in shock. Oh my! How could this kinship be so Before, Zhao Xiaotian always called her sister-in-law, and now, good heavens, its turned around. Not only has he jumped a generation ahead of them, but they also might end up having to call him Cousin-In-Law! How did she not think of this before? I would never have guessed. Zhao Xiaotian usually seems so dim-witted, but at this moment, how can he be so clever! Bai Susu said, finding it hard to believe. Exactly, I thought of him as a brother, but he actually wants to be my brother-in-law! Ye Fan said, torn between laughter and exasperation. Eh (o) Bai Susus face stiffened C that made so much sense. That was a brilliant point! Ye Fan, Ive realized youre so smart, your words are so insightful, hitting the nail on the head! Bai Susu praised. Im not smart, youre just getting dumber. Dont tell me its pregnancy brain, I hope not! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a grin, the glee apparent on his face. Bai Susu instantly got mad when she heard this! Whats the meaning of this! Is he implying shed become dumb? They just got married yesterday, and today hes already finding her dumb? Is that reasonable? Too much! Ye Fan, say that again! Bai Susu hissed through gritted teeth, her gaze menacingly fixed on Ye Fan. This guy, he really needs a lesson! Nothing, nothing, I misspoke, wifey! Ye Fan immediately quivered with fright, pleading for mercy. Indeed, a married woman is like a tigress! But he, Ye Fan, simply adored this tigress of a wife! Ha ha ha ha O(_)O ha ha~ Isnt this kind of masochistic, cant help it though! Im just asking for a beating here. Hmph, what did you just call me, are you going to say it or not! Bai Susu directly approached Ye Fan, extending two fingers and pinching hard at his waist. Instantly, Ye Fan felt a pain so intense he wanted to howl, but he couldnt make a sound, lest it be too embarrassing. After all, everyone here is a close friend, very dear to him; such a pitiful sight of himself, if they saw it, they would surely make fun of him. He must not make any noise! Ye Fan endured the pain, pleading with Bai Susu to show mercy. This little girl, why is she so ruthless with her moves? Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the past, why hadnt he noticed this. Indeed, a woman changes her face faster than flipping a book, merely one night passed, and shes already turned against him. Its way over the top! Ye Fan was angry but dared not speak out!, Hmph, now you know how formidable I am, lets see if you dare to bully me in the future, Bai Susu said arrogantly, arms crossed over her chest. She had to show Ye Fan a thing or two, to prevent him from bullying her all the time. This wont do! The head of the household must demonstrate the dignity of the head of the household! I get it, I get it, I wont do it again, my queen, my dear wifey! Ye Fan said. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Thats it~ His waist was definitely bruised. Wifey, my waist must be bruised, what should we do? It hurts so much! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu somewhat aggrievedly. Serves you right, who asked you to talk nonsense! Bai Susu snapped, her face twisting. Although she felt a little heartache, thinking she might have gone too far, she absolutely could not admit fault, or else Ye Fan would become even more brazen. Alright, alright, I wont talk nonsense in the future, but what should I do now, should we go have a look? Ye Fan said, glancing at his familys head hog. Er, lets go, its not nice for us to stay here! Bai Susus face showed a moment of hesitation. Better not to disturb them, lest her cousin feel embarrassed. Girls understand girls best. Yet, Ye Fan felt, he couldnt miss this opportunity. You see, his cousin Bai Ruoxue always managed to ruin his good intentions. Finally, such a chance had come, so! Hehe. Alright then, wifey, lets go, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Bai Susu nodded and led the way ahead. At this moment, Ye Fan started to smirk. Bai Ruoxue, Zhao Xiaotian, what are you hiding over there for, are you two whispering sweet nothings! Ye Fan shouted at the backs of Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue not far away, with a loud voice! The two people in the distance, hearing the voice, instantly shuddered, their facial expressions freezing! Damn, they were discovered! But, they were innocent! They hadnt done anything, so why were they so frightened. Their hearts even skipped a beat! The voice was Ye Fans! This damned Ye Fan, he gave her such a start. At this moment, Bai Ruoxue realized that her hand was resting on Zhao Xiaotians shoulder. (o) Suddenly awkward! They indeed were a bit too intimate. It was no wonder they were misunderstood. Chapter 183: 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_1 Chapter 183: Chapter 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_1 Uh-oh Thats a bit too intimate. Its normal for people to get the wrong idea. But Ye Fan, what do you mean by shouting so loudly? Do you want everyone to know? How could this be allowed. Thats too much! This must be retaliation for what happened last night. In the end, she still let Ye Fan off the hook. This brother-in-law hasnt been taught well by his sister. It looks like Susu will have to take Ye Fan in hand. Um, Ruoxue, dont mind it, my brother Ye Fan is just like that, heh heh, said Zhao Xiaotian, somewhat embarrassed. Well, this buddy of mine sure knows his stuff. Its like hes done me a favor. Not bad, not bad~ What a divine assist! No, how could I mind? Hes my brother-in-law, after all, Bai Ruoxue replied with a laugh, which was a bit strange. Zhao Xiaotian noticed something odd about Bai Ruoxues smile. But then again, it seemed like there was nothing amiss. Thinking about it, he must be seeing things. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yep, thats it. Ye Fan called out loudly, giving the two of them no chance to reply, and led Bai Susu back the way they came. He used the excuse that the fish were dying! So, they had to give the fish to the kitchen staff before they actually died, to prevent them from being less fresh and tasty. Upon hearing this, Bai Susu felt that Ye Fan made a lot of sense, and let him lead her back. Only then did Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief. Actually, he was quite worried a moment ago that Bai Ruoxue would come up and cause him trouble. Once back home, Ye Fan handed over the fish to the kitchen staff. Entering the living room, he saw his precious ones being fed milk powder by the robot butler. The little ones were very well-behaved and quiet! Approaching them, he saw Little Fourth reaching out both arms, wanting a hug from Ye Fan, those fair little cheeks and clear, expectant eyes were just irresistible. Seeing his daughter so adorable, Ye Fan couldnt resist taking the bottle and hugging Little Fourth Ye Jie, personally feeding her the milk powder. Little Fourth, seeing her daddy hugging her, broke into a grin, her eyes gleaming with love as she gazed at Ye Fan. Milk dribbled from her mouth, but luckily she was wearing a bib, otherwise they would have had to wash her clothes again. Silly girl, what are you laughing about? Are you that happy to be in daddys arms? Look, your milks spilling out. Drink up, dont laugh! Ye Fan said with adoration, looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie in his arms. How could he help it? He was utterly charmed by her silly little face! How could she be so cute! Adorable in their infancy, endearing to everyone. Who knows what theyll be like when they grow up. Maybe theyll drive me half to death. Its hard to say. Besides, Little Fourth Ye Jie is already the naughtiest and most active among the four, and probably even more so when she grows up! Little Fourth is so clingy with you, thats impressive! Bai Susu said with a laugh. Of course, shes my child after all. If not clingy with daddy, then with whom? Isnt that right, Little Fourth? Ye Fan said with a chuckle. Little Fourth drank her milk in big gulps, her big eyes watching Bai Susu and Ye Fan before her. Bai Susu watched this scene and then turned her attention to the other children. Come here, which one of you wants to come to mommy? Mommy will hug you, Bai Susu said, reaching out her hands to the little ones. At that moment, Little Second also reached out her hands, still sucking on her bottle, eyes yearning for Bai Susu, her mother. Come, my little treasure, hehe, mommy hasnt held you for so long, Ive really missed you guys! Bai Susu said as she hugged Little Second Ye Qing, kissing her milky face, smelling oh so sweetly sweet. Truly, she was Bai Susus little darling. So endearing. Seeing the little ones being so soft and cuddly really melted her heart. Giggle, giggle~~ The little one laughed happily, reaching out her plump little hands to touch Bai Susus cheek, her eyes brimming with innocence and curiosity. Bai Susus lips curled up slightly, her eyes filled with adoration for the little one in her arms. Life is wonderful! Having a husband, having children! What a fulfilling life this is! Susu, later well go to the civil affairs office and get our marriage certificate, Ye Fan said smilingly to Bai Susu beside him. They had just had their wedding yesterday but hadnt gotten their marriage certificate yet. And today was a good day to do it. September 29, a date that symbolizes a long and happy marriage and love for them. Mmm, okay! Bai Susu nodded. They were finally going to get registered. Time flies! At that moment, Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue arrived as well. Zhao Xiaotian looked at Ye Fan, obviously very happy. He reached out and picked up Little Third, such a beautiful child. Adorable indeed! Looking at him almost made Zhao Xiaotian want kids of his own. Too bad he still had to work hard and give it his all. Bai Susu and Ye Fan had already fulfilled their love; he was still at the starting line. He liked someone, but the pursuit had just begun. On the side, Bai Ruoxue was giving Ye Fan a nasty look. She remembered very clearly what had just happened. That guy did it on purpose to create a misunderstanding. Who knows if anyone noticed or overheard the incident just now. Sigh, theres nothing to be done about it now anyway. Stop it, whats with that look? I feel like somethings off about it, Ye Fan asked knowingly, with a smirk. Girls sure can be a temperamental species. Of course, they also tend to be rather small-minded. So, when provoking them, one should be a bit more cautious, Chapter 184: 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_2 Chapter 184: Chapter 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_2 Ye Fan, Ill remember what just happened, so, hmph, dont let me catch an opportunity, or youre dead meat! Bai Ruoxue glared at Ye Fan, fuming with anger. Zhao Xiaotian was totally taken aback. Actually, what happened just now? Why was Bai Ruoxue so angry that she even made threats? Could it be that she really detests me, Zhao Xiaotian? Bai Ruoxue, I said, with you two being so close, who wouldnt get the wrong idea? Besides, youre both single, anyone would think theres something between you two, how can you blame me? Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders innocently. How could this be his fault? It was clearly their own doing, being so affectionate! Anyone else would have jumped to conclusions. And besides, its no big deal. Just a half-joking small matter. You, who asked you to meddle, what if people misunderstand, what about mine and Zhao Xiaotians innocence? Bai Ruoxue said, her expression livid with anger. This Ye Fan, what a smooth talker! She could never win an argument against Ye Fan. Always at a disadvantage, even when she had the moral high ground, she just couldnt outtalk him. Its so unfair! Not a shred of gentlemanliness. Hmph. Its nothing, besides, you two are so close, and now youre blaming me? Could it be that I made you two get cozy, or if I say get married and have children, youll follow suit? Ye Fan couldnt help but make a snarky comment. Bai Ruoxue, why is she so troublesome. Brother, although I think of you as a brother, and I dont mind you thinking about my sister-in-law, I can only help you so much. Ye Fan looked at Zhao Xiaotian, who was behind Bai Ruoxue, and nodded with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Ive tried my best! Zhao Xiaotian cast a grateful glance back. He knew that by pulling him and Bai Ruoxue onto the same side, Ye Fan was giving them both a chance to get to know each other better. Ruoxue, its fine, I dont really care about these things either, are you concerned about it? Zhao Xiaotian said magnanimously and then turned to ask Bai Ruoxue. No, Im just worried that it might cause trouble for you, thats why Im angry, Bai Ruoxue said with a smile. She wasnt particularly bothered. Bai Ruoxues personality has always been carefree and a bit impulsive; she never cared much about these things. Well, thats good! Zhao Xiaotian said, visibly relieved. Bai Ruoxue, hearing this, blushed slightly. Whats Zhao Xiaotian trying to imply? Is he worried that I care too much about this? Okay, stop standing around, my feet hurt, lets sit down, Bai Susu said with a chuckle. Watching Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian, she couldnt hide the amusement in her eyes. I must say, these two could really make a match. Ye Fan is so clever! Yeah, lets sit, Bai Ruoxue nodded. Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue sat on one side, while Ye Fan watched them with an understanding look in his eyes. See, I told you, theres something between these two. Otherwise, why would they choose to sit together, even on a sofa? Ye Fan hadnt expected that Zhao Xiaotian, who was a few months younger than him and always called him Brother Fan, might actually become his brother-in-law one day in the future. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This, indeed, would be hard to handle! For some reason, Ye Fan felt a bit stifled and suffocated at the thought. Forget it, theres no use thinking about this now. When the time comes, well see. Soon, the housekeepers brought in the fruit. Bai Susu and Ye Fan started eating the fruit, but their gaze frequently flitted to Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian. What are you two looking at with such strange expressions? Bai Ruoxue couldnt hold back and asked first. What on earth are these two up to? Why are they looking at her and Zhao Xiaotian with such odd expressions? Do they have flowers on their faces or is there something else attracting their gaze? Ah, its really a bit Oh, no, were just casually watching, haha, we think you two sitting there, you do look a bit similar, and believe it or not, even your expressions are alike, Bai Susu said with surprise. Could this be what Ye Fan was referring to as a husband and wife resemblance? Thinking this, Bai Susu turned to look at Ye Fan beside her, and he nodded back at her with a look of approval in his eyes. This girl, sometimes shes really smart. He got her meaning with just one glance. Ah Susu, what do you mean by that, Xiaotian and I are not siblings, and were not born of the same parents, how could we look alike? Bai Ruoxue, hearing this, was somewhat speechless. Are they indirectly saying that they look alike, as if they have that couples resemblance? What are these two, saying anything they please! Her own sister Susu wasnt like this at all before. She must have been corrupted by Ye Fan! Ye Fan, did you lead my sister astray? The old her never used to care about these things, and now shes changed so much after marrying you! Bai Ruoxue said, pursing her lips. Well, my brother Ye Fan is quite something! Zhao Xiaotian chimed in. No matter what, Ye Fan was his buddy. As for whether or not he becomes a senior figure, thats something for the future. No, cus, its really nothing, Bai Susu said. It was just a casual remark, after all. So, are you two going to get your marriage license today? Bai Ruoxue asked. Chapter 185: 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_3 Chapter 185: Chapter 133: Getting the Certificate, Please Guide Me Through the Rest of Our Lives!_3 Got married yesterday, picked up the marriage certificate today, just perfect. Lets go, ready when you are, Ye Fan said, glancing at Bai Susu. Once you two have the certificate, youre legally husband and wife, so treat each other well. Marriage is the best destiny for love. Of course, it takes both parties to work on it, more understanding, more tolerance, more comprehension, and more caregiving. Stick together, because I am quite looking forward to having a nephew. Ive got a niece, but no nephew yet, Bai Ruoxue said with a laugh, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. You guys better work hard; Im going to be finding my nephew a girlfriend in no time, hahaha~~~ Bai Ruoxue said, erupting into laughter. Who asked them to talk about her like that just now. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did they actually think she, Bai Ruoxue, was foolish? Pah! Hmph! They werent foolish, so how could she possibly be foolish! Upon hearing Bai Ruoxue say that, Bai Susus face flashed with embarrassment; her cheeks instantly flushed with redness at the thought of last night~~~um~~~indeed it was a bit shy~~~ Aiyo, my cousin is really too wicked! Well, the kids are still young, lets wait until they grow up a bit more. Besides, we are both very busy right now. Ye Fan has company matters to attend to, Im still in school, and Im learning to manage Bai Group. How do we have the time or energy? Bai Susu said awkwardly. Hmph, forget about having a second child! My cousin is way too wicked! Whats the big deal, a man cant be incapable, you have to believe in your brother-in-law. Im sure he can handle it. You guys need to put in more effort. Im just waiting for my nephew, hehe, Bai Ruoxue teased. See, this is just how her cousin Susu is, easily flustered with a little teasing. Zhao Xiaotian, standing on the side, looked at Bai Susu and Ye Fan, his eyes filled with complexity. Looking at Bai Ruoxue next to him, the complexity in his eyes deepened. Bai Ruoxue, truly adorably foolish! Is such directness really a good thing? No helping it, he had fallen for Bai Ruoxue. However, in his heart, he also felt that Bai Ruoxues gift of the gab was formidable; she hardly ever came out at a loss. Look at that, she just turned the tables. Hehehe, dont trouble yourself, rest assured, there will definitely be a second child. Of course, you should hurry up and find someone too; seeing you single makes us feel sad and anxious, Ye Fan said. Alas, his little girl just couldnt win against Bai Ruoxue. But no matter, it was all good! No matter what, he loved Bai Susu! Isnt it said that to love someone you have to love their flaws as well as their strengths? Besides, Ye Fan felt this was one of Bai Susus strengths, a cute strength~ Uh-oh(o) Bai Ruoxue was a bit stunned. As expected, mutual harm indeed. She was still a single dog, only to be defeated by the dog food right in front of her! Watching the two of them smile, she felt quite pitiful~~~ Its just about getting rid of being singlethats easy. There were many who liked her, Bai Ruoxue, surely she could find one or two good people! Bai Ruoxue assured herself on the inside. Yep, getting rid of being single is simple! It wouldnt take long, she was definitely going to get rid of being single. Wait, isnt there one right beside her? If she made Ye Fans brother her boyfriend, she could gain quite a bit of face back. Just wait for Ye Fan to be stunned! O(_)O haha~ Little did Bai Ruoxue know, she was falling into a trap! ~~~~~ In the afternoon, Ye Fan brought Bai Susu to the civil affairs bureau. Within minutes, they came out with two red marriage certificates in hand. Standing in front of the civil affairs bureau, they exchanged a knowing smile, seeing the intense excitement in each others eyes. They had registered their marriage! Bai Susu and Ye Fan took a photo together in front of the civil affairs bureau, each holding their red marriage certificate. Then, they shared it on their phones social media circles. Once again, flaunting their love. Hello, Mr. Ye, please take care of me for the rest of your life! Hello, Miss Bai, please take care of me for the rest of your life! The two looked deeply into each others eyes, lips slightly upturned, eyes reflecting each others images, and they said with a tender smile. Then, they hugged each other tightly! Chapter 186: 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 186: Chapter 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue had each returned to their schools. Fang Dajian and Jenny went back to the company as well. Ye Fans parents stayed at the estate for a while before returning to Bo City eventually. Bai Susu and Ye Fan, along with the children, also returned to Bo City. After all, Bo City is where they grew up; they missed it dearly. Bai Susu still had to continue her studies in Bo City. Old Master Bai, unable to part with the children, packed his bags and went back to Bo City with them. Now, it became quite lively! Back in Bo City, Ye Fan started working on the car project in Changan again. Anyway, undertaking a new project was also nice. Additionally, Ye Fan got hold of a robotic butler and had the companys researchers study it; after all, such a nifty gadget, if successfully reverse-engineered, would be quite an achievement. It would, at the very least, solve many of the problems faced by new moms and dads. Heh, heh. Not long after they returned home, the children reached their one hundredth day! Ye Fan and Bai Susu took the babies for another photoshoot. Of course, Ye Fans parents and Bai Susus grandfather, Bai Zhentian, all went along. Everyone gathered around the photographer to watch the four babies being posed. They looked so cute, not fussy at all, cooperatively getting their pictures taken and smiling happily. Because the babies were so cooperative, the photo session was completed in no time. Ding-dong, congratulations, Host, for completing the babies 100th-day photo session; youre awarded a hundred Points and additionally, four cans of bone development formula and four cans of brain-enhancing formula. Hearing the Systems rewards, Ye Fan felt even happier. Heh heh, the System awarded him a hundred Points, so he could take a chance on the lucky draw. How wonderful. Of course, Ye Fan also needed the brain-enhancing and bone development formulas. The babies still needed brain development and growth; these supplements were extremely useful. Ye Fan had also noticed that his babies were exceptionally clever, which he attributed to the brain-enhancing formula. Moreover, the babies seemed to be developing strong bones. They had grown a bit, and somehow, he felt that they were stronger than other babies their ageespecially Little Fourth, who really made his presence known whenever he grabbed onto ones trouser leg. And when they crawled around the stalls, they seemed tireless, playing quite happily. Their physical endurance was impressive as well. Watching his babies grow and develop each day filled Ye Fan with a deep sense of achievement. At the same time, it made him feel extremely blessed! His life seemed to be filled with accomplishments. Ye Fan looked at his Points balance, which quietly displayed over two hundred Points. One hundred of those were earned from completing tasks, another hundred were the recent reward from the System, and the rest were gained indirectly from the robot taking care of the babies, albeit a smaller amount. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My, how hard-to-come-by these Points were. But well, rarity brings value, doesnt it! Heh heh. Thinking about how he could participate in the lucky draw once he got back, anticipation bubbled within him. After the photo session, they went to the supermarket to grab some daily necessities for the babies and then returned home. Ye Fan immediately opened the System page and stared excitedly at the huge lucky draw wheel in the center. He whispered to himself a few times, hoping for good luck, and then he clicked to start the draw. Ding-dong, congratulations, Host, for spending a hundred Points to have one chance at the lucky draw. As the Systems notification sounded, Ye Fan grew nervous, fixating his gaze on the spinning wheel. Watching the wheel spin faster and faster, he immediately shouted for it to stop. The wheel gradually slowed to a halt. Ye Fan closed his eyes tight, chanting for luck, for luck Only after a minute passed did Ye Fan slowly open his eyes. Congratulations, Host, youve won a Lucky Egg, which can hatch an unexpected species, the Systems voice echoed in Ye Fans ears. Ye Fan was somewhat dumbfounded! How did he end up with just an egg? Could it be that the System expected him to incubate it? If others found out that he, a grown man, had to hatch an egg, they would die laughing. Isnt hatching eggs the job of animals? Since when did humans need to help with that? Ye Fan stared at the egg displayed on the Systems wheel, his face turning dark with immense frustration. What use was an egg to him! He would have preferred some elixirs, or formula, shares, money, or the like, something more valuable. Alright, he was being a bit pragmatic! But the thing is, the eggs species wasnt even specified; what if it were just a chicken egg, or a duck egg, or something? That would be a huge loss. You must understand, a hundred Points were not easy to come by. Since the System update, he had only participated in the lucky draw twice, and the last time, he got nothing but a thank you for participating. That kind of result really showed how much of a pitfall it could be. And now, an inexplicable egg. Ye Fan was feeling pretty down. As he looked at the egg, his heart ached! Contemplating his last hundred Points, he hesitated over whether to try his luck again. In the end, after gritting his teeth, he went for it. Congratulations, Host, for spending a hundred Points on the lucky draw, the wheel of fortune will spin again, wishing you continuing good fortune, the Systems voice was extremely courteous. Listening to it lifted Ye Fans spirits slightly. He hoped to get something different this time. Ye Fan didnt close his eyes this round; instead, he watched the spinning wheel intently, his hands clenched into fists, his expression growing serious. Chapter 187: 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 187: Chapter 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Stop With Ye Fans command, the spinning wheel stopped accelerating and slowed down abruptly. It finally stopped at the Longevity Pill, and upon seeing this, Ye Fan wanted to burst out laughing. A Longevity Pill, that was something great. It was something that could extend ones life by a few years. He had already secretly given the elixir that added five years to ones life to his mom, and he slipped it into the water for his dad to drink. This pill would be perfect for Bai Zhentian, his grandfather. After all, Bai Zhentian was over sixty years old and his health was declining by the day. This couldnt have come at a better time. Congratulations Host, you have drawn a Thank You for Your Patronage; better luck next time! The Systems prompt sounded. Ye Fan was instantly dumbfounded! This is a Longevity Pill, isnt it? Why is the system saying Thank You for Your Patronage, and even congratulating me, is it broken? Ye Fan leaned in to take a closer look at the pointer of the spinning wheel, and at that moment, he felt like he was about to vomit blood. The pointer had actually moved past the Longevity Pills slot, missing it by less than a millimeter; it was so close, oh my god. Can it really play me like that? This is infuriating! Another Thank You for Your Patronage! It was so damn close, heavens, this System must be doing it on purpose. Suddenly, Im fully awake, like being hit by a bolt from the blue. Sigh, such a regret! Two hundred points for just an egg and a Thank You for Your Patronage. Indeed, a real pitfall! And it says to keep it up, keep what up? It made Ye Fan so angry that his lungs started to hurt. Good grief! Two hundred points traded for just an egg! Im not a hen, am I really expected to sit on the egg and hatch it? Stop kidding! Its not funny at all! Ye Fan was truly burning with rage inside, and no matter how he looked at that egg, it just seemed extremely unpleasant to the eye. Host, do not give up, continue to work hard, the higher the level, the harder it is to get the reward, the System said, trying to console. Perhaps sensing Ye Fans anger, it spoke up to console him. Ye Fan, upon hearing this, thought that it made sense. Indeed, good things were hard to come by. After all, it was all about exchange at equivalent value. Having only tried the lottery a few times, it was normal not to get anything good. Thinking this way, Ye Fan immediately felt it made a lot of sense, and he felt somewhat better inside. Only, what to do with this egg? System, what kind of egg is this? asked Ye Fan. The egg seemed a bit odd, with strange patterns etched into the shell. This made Ye Fan very curious and also quite puzzled. Could it be, a snake egg? Or what is it? Host, youll know once you hatch it, the System said and then stopped paying attention to Ye Fan. Ye Fan, hearing these words from the System, was instantly a bit speechless. Of course, he knew that he would find out what kind of egg it was once he hatched it; he just wanted to know in advance. The System indeed loved to keep people in suspense. Saying so was as good as not saying anything. If its like this, why should he bother asking? Helplessly, Ye Fan didnt take out the egg, as it wasnt convenient at the moment. If he took it out, how would he explain it? Hard to explain, and besides, if his parents asked what kind of egg it was, what was he supposed to say? To say, I dont know either? Wouldnt that be suspicious? Forget it, forget it, best to hatch it quietly. As long as it hatched, then it would be easy to explain. At home, the parents were watching the children play, Bai Zhentian was there too, along with four robots, while Susu had already gone to school; she had another class to attend in the afternoon. So, Ye Fan didnt have much to worry about. Ye Fan quietly went to the lawn by himself, sat down on the grass, and then quietly took out the egg. This egg was quite large. It was the size of two duck eggs. The egg was white, but there were strange patterns around it, which were red. What on earth was this? Anyway, he had never seen it before. Holding the white egg in his hand, he turned it left and right, but couldnt figure out anything special about it. He had no choice but to place the egg on the lawn, so that it was bathed in sunlight; he couldnt possibly sit on it and incubate the egg himself. If he actually sat on it, what was there to hatch? It would be crushed instantly. Besides, he felt it was beneath a mans dignity to incubate an egg. Even though no one was watching, he still felt it was wrong. So, its just about the temperature, then letting the sun shine on it would do. After all, it was a last-ditch effort. A white egg lay on the lush green lawn, and Ye Fan just stared at the egg. To see if the egg would hatch. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps because Ye Fans actions were too exasperating, The System still offered a reminder. It truly couldnt stand to see more. Forced to deal with such a host, it too was at a loss. Host, this egg, when I say it needs incubating, it means it must be incubated, and by you, or else it wont come out, its like a ritual, a necessary process, the System said with a tone full of resignation. Ye Fan, hearing the Systems words, had his handsome face covered in black lines. It seems that to get whatever is inside the egg to come out, I must incubate it, even if its just for the sake of a ritual, Ye Fan finally understood. Alright then! Turns out Im just the utility guy. The egg incubating utility guy. And this egg must be incubated. Despite being extremely reluctant inside, Ye Fan still conceded. He looked around to make sure no one else was there. And then, he picked up the egg. But how does one incubate an egg? Chapter 188: 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 188: Chapter 134 What the Heck, the System Wants Me to Hatch an Egg?!! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 ` Should it be placed under the butt, or held in the arms, this Suddenly, it became a difficult choice. If placed under the butt, are you sure it wont just get crushed in an instant? At that moment, I would have to Hold it, place it at your chest, the System explained. Alright. Ye Fan immediately pulled open his clothes and placed the egg against his chest. When it first touched his skin, it felt a bit cold, but he quickly got used to it. While holding the egg, Ye Fan lowered his head and began to observe any changes in it. A few minutes later No change. Dozens of minutes later Still no change. Half an hour later Just when Ye Fan was running out of patience, he saw a small crack form in the egg, which quickly grew larger. Finally, a small hole appeared, and just as Ye Fan was about to take a closer look at the hole, the next second, a head popped outa bald head, kind of like a little chick? Yes, a chick? Well, after half a day of incubating an egg, out comes a chick. Ye Fan was a bit dumbfounded. The bald chick, with a pair of red eyes, glanced at Ye Fan, gave a cry, then began eating the eggshell, lowering its head. Ye Fan knew that some oviparous animals eat their eggshells after birth; the eggshell contains rich calcium material, which is what animals need the most. So Ye Fan just watched as the bald chick ate the eggshell, its sharp little beak working incredibly fast, making a crunch crunch crunch sound. It was gone in the blink of an eye. (o) Ye Fan was watching a chicken eat an eggshell for the first time in his life, and of course, it was also his first time hatching one. His heart was still not at peace. In the next second, the bald chick jumped straight out from Ye Fans chest, hopped off him, and stretched lazily on the lawn. Only then did Ye Fan get a clear look: this bald chick was truly bald, without a single feather on its body, its white skin somewhat dazzling in the sunlightquite an eyesore! So ugly! Ye Fan said disdainfully. Cheep~~ As if sensing Ye Fans disdain, the little bald chick chirped, sounding quite aggrieved. Apparently, it felt sad that Ye Fan found it ugly. A newborn animal will consider the first being they see as their parent, and so it considered Ye Fan as its parent. Feeling its fathers disdain for its ugliness, it felt a bit reluctant, but even more so, it felt wronged. Any creature would not want to be disdained by their parents, and this one was no exception. Looking into Ye Fans eyes, it wore a tinge of sadness. When Ye Fan heard it chirp, for some reason, he could vividly feel that the little thing was unhappy. Could it be because of his comment about it being ugly? This little chick was quite intelligent. It could actually understand human speech. Ugly or not, you were hatched by me after all. Dont worry, no matter how ugly you are, I wont abandon you. How much can a little bald chick eat? I can afford to raise you, Ye Fan said. After all, he was now a parent, and his heart had already undergone some changes. It had become a little softer. No matter what, this chick was a reward from the System, the only prize he got with one hundred points, and it was the product of half an hour of incubation; he simply couldnt abandon it. ` Ugly it is. Maybe itll look better once it has feathers! Ye Fan hypnotized himself. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the little chick heard Ye Fans words, it lifted its bald head, looked at Ye Fan, and chirped again, indicating that it would try to become better-looking and strive not to disappoint its father. Mmm, it doesnt really look any different, Ye Fan said as he reached out and picked up the bald chick, examining its wings, claws, head, neck, back, belly, buttocks, and so on. He couldnt make anything of it. However, whats with that red birthmark on the chicks forehead? It did look a bit eerie. Apart from that, no matter how he looked at it, it seemed like any other chick, just slightly bigger; maybe it was an ostrich chick. But Ye Fan had never seen one before, so it was just a guess. Specifically, they would have to wait until this little thing grew a bit before they could really tell. The chick was very cooperative with Ye Fans physical examination. After all, in its eyes, this person was its father, and it was willing to be close to its father. Despite studying it for a long time, Ye Fan couldnt figure anything out. In the end, he had to give up. Lying on the lawn, basking in the sun. And the chick was nestled on Ye Fans chest. Looking at the chick, Ye Fan wondered if he should name it; after all, he hatched it himself. Always calling it bye, chick, chick was so unpleasant. The more Ye Fan thought about it, the more he felt it should have a name. But what would be a good name? He didnt even know if the chick was male or female. Anyway, he couldnt tell. After thinking for a while, why not call it Baldy? It was a baldy after all, and the name was quite fitting. But then he thought, what if it grew feathers later on? Then the name wouldnt be fitting anymore. He thought again, and had it! Niuniu Ye Fans eyes lit up instantly; Niuniu sounded so sweet, so adorable! From now on, youll be called Niuniu. Understand? When I call Niuniu, Ill be calling you. Remember, I gave you this name; its so soft and cute, Ye Fan said, laughing. Ye Fan thought more and more that the name was quite good! Niuniu, how cute! The name was settled! Chirp~ The chick heard the name, looked puzzledas if it felt a bit oddbut since it was just born and not fully aware, it didnt give it too much thought and chirped in response, looking earnestly at Ye Fan. The father would not deceive it. What Niuniu didnt know was that when it grew up a bit, every time it thought about this moment, it would be filled with regret. It shouldnt have agreed to this name. The name was truly a lifelong pain! Niuniu, remember that. From now on, follow me closely, Ye Fan said again. Naming a chick Niuniu felt very humanizing, but Ye Fan was still quite pleased with it! [Right here, Bai Cai recommends a book by a good friend of mine. This book is really good, everyone should take a look. Its currently number one on the newcomer chart. Bai Cai just started reading it, and its really good! A different genre of novel for you to experience a unique feeling, hahaha, lets all go check it out. Youll want to keep reading because its so addictive: A Mystical Funeral Created For You at The Cost of Ninety-Nine Dollars by the author, Hotpot Clip Coriander. Check it out!] Chapter 189: 135 The Shock of All Parents! [Six Thousand Words, Major Chapter!]_1 Chapter 189: Chapter 135 The Shock of All Parents! [Six Thousand Words, Major Chapter!]_1 Three years later Master, its time! At this moment, Zhuge came to Ye Fans side and said respectfully. Alright, lets go! Ye Fan stood up, straightened the clothes on his body, and left the villa. Zhuge drove the nanny car, with Ye Fan sitting in the back, scrolling through his tablet. Looking at the news on various websites, Over these three years, he had already become a business tycoon, and Bai Susu had managed Bai Group so well that it was even bigger than before. Their efforts had led to everything they had today. In these three years, Ye Fan took care of the children while studying university courses by himself, and he passed the exams successfully, obtaining his diploma. Today, he was going to attend the childrens parent-teacher meeting. Over the past three years, the babies had grown day by day, and now they were all in the senior class of nursery school. Originally, they should have started in the junior class, but, the children were simply too outstanding, having already mastered the knowledge of the junior and middle classes. So, they skipped two grades directly. This was still Ye Fans first time attending such a formal parent-teacher meeting. Speaking of which, its just nursery school, and theyre already having a parent-teacher meeting? Isnt that a bit early? However, the nursery school teacher notified them, so naturally, he intended to go. Ye Fan had already experienced so many storms that, even though this was his first time attending, he just felt a bit excited, nothing else. Master, are we going to pick up the young masters? There was a fiery red little bird standing on Ye Fans shoulder. Since everyone here was family, it didnt hide itself and spoke human language directly. Yes, the little guys have a parent-teacher meeting today, so were going to check it out, Ye Fan said with a faint smile. The little red bird on his shoulder was Niuniu, the bald chicken from three years ago. Who would have thought that this fellow would take three years just to grow fiery red feathers, those bright feathers smoother and shinier than any others, truly beautiful! Ye Fan was also quite curious. It was only a while back that the System revealed to Ye Fan that the bald chicken was a Vermilion Bird! At that time, it really took Ye Fan by surprise. Who would have thought, the little bald chicken would grow feathers and turn into a Vermilion Bird, one of the four great Divine Beasts from ancient times. It was an eye-opener. Back then, no one paid it any mind, and its uniqueness was unnoticed, but in the end, this creature was no simple thing. Seeing how things turned out, he realized he had struck it big. Only, back then, he had no idea and even showed his dislike. Im so happy, so happy to see the young masters! Niuniu fluttered her dazzling wings a few times, her red eyes round and excited. Niuniu, who do you plan to serve in the future? asked Ye Fan. Of course, this was also what the System had said. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These mystical creatures could choose their masters, but they had to do it willingly. Ye Fan was very confident in this, After all, he had raised the Vermilion Bird from the egg, and their bond was naturally profound. Moreover, the Vermilion Bird was very fond of the little ones, especially Little Fourth Ye Jie, whom it liked even more. It would always hover around Ye Jie, and they often played together. Little Fourth Ye Jie was the most lively, and she played very well with the Vermilion Bird. Master, if I were to choose a master, I would like to serve Ye Jie, the Vermilion Bird said slowly, tilting its little head and looking at Ye Fan with a hint of worry in its red eyes. It was somewhat concerned that Ye Fan might not agree. After all, from the moment it hatched, Ye Fan was the first one it saw, and it felt a natural closeness to him, even willing to listen to Ye Fans words. Subconsciously, it had already regarded Ye Fan as a father. Therefore, it held a heart full of reverence for Ye Fan! Alright, Ye Fan nodded. After all, it was his daughter that mattered. It didnt matter to him which one it chose. Thank you, Master. I feel Ye Jie is the one I admire the most, both domineering and very formidable, Niuniu said proudly, gazing upward with her little head. Indeed! Young Master Ye Jie was the most formidable among the four young masters. That was also the temperament it liked the best. It felt that if it didnt become Ye Jies Contracted Beast, it would have lived in vain. Ye Fan listened to Niunius words and smiled. What Niuniu said was somewhat right, and also not quite. In any case, among the four treasures, Ye Jie was the most straightforward and the most protective of their own. Her temperament was not exactly inherited from anyone. It was like she was a little demon king causing chaos in the world. Indeed, she was resolute in her actions! Once she decided on something, she was compelled to do it, even at great personal risk. And when her temper flared, nobody could handle her. Of course, Little Fourth truly lived up to the saying, tiny body, huge spirit! As a child, signs of her nature were already evident, and now at three, it was even more apparent. As she grew older, who knew what would happen? Regarding this, Ye Fan felt helpless! But Little Fourth was also extraordinarily sensible, even at such a young age she knew what to do and what not to do. All in all, she was quite acceptable. As these thoughts ran through his mind, they arrived at the gate of Jiangnan Kindergarten. Ye Fan looked outside and saw that many people had already arrived. A lot of them were chatting, and others were parking their cars. Of course, these were all parents attending the parent-teacher meeting. Each one was young and beautiful, though slightly older than Ye Fan by a few years since Ye Fan had his children early. Zhuge parked the car in a spot on the roadside. Chapter 190: 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_2 Chapter 190: Chapter 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_2 The parents at the kindergarten gate brightened up immediately when they saw the luxury car. Wow! Is this for the parent-teacher meeting? How could they be so rich? This nanny car has been seen on TV, its the favorite of many celebrities. With its body painted matte black, it looks like its beckoning you to come over and feel its texture. It resembles a shark somewhat. This car, its worth tens of millions, right? This is incredible! Who on earth is sitting inside, to be so wealthy! But I havent heard my child mention that theres a tycoon in their class. Could it be some big leader inspecting the school? Thats what everyone began to think, and it seemed to make some sense. But, this couldnt be confirmed. Look, that car, its worth tens of millions. Thats truly the sign of a tycoon! A beautiful woman said to another next to her, eyes full of envy. Some people have never seen this much money in their entire life. A car worth tens of millions, if turned into cash, would fill an entire room, wouldnt it? Some people work hard all their life but never earn as much, not to mention tens of millions, not even a single million. Comparing oneself to others really is infuriating! Envy, jealousy, and hatred! Exactly, I dont know if its a parent or some big leader, another said, keeping their eyes fixed on the nanny car. Right, its hard to say. If its a parent, we might have a chance to mingle, hehe. I think, forget about it. With them being so wealthy, would they even bother to interact with us common folks? Stop daydreaming. Exactly, exactly! Everyone gathered around and chattered incessantly. Ye Fan in the car let out an exasperated sigh upon seeing this scene. Look at this, standing out wherever I go! Cant even keep a low profile! Ye Fan was quite troubled by this. So he just stayed in the car, not getting out. After all, the kindergarten hadnt opened yet. Standing at the gate was less comfortable than waiting in the car. With all these people buzzing about, he didnt want to approach them. To avoid being swarmed and put on display like a monkey. Those looking at the nanny car were trying to guess who was inside. Were they old or young? Many people bet on someone older, as its generally the older generation who are wealthy, with young rich people being rare. There are some, but very few! Soon, the kindergarten gate opened. A young woman in a floral dress came out and smilingly said something to everyone, motioning to the parents there for the meeting to go inside. However, she also glanced at the nanny car. Although she couldnt see who was inside, she could feel that someone was there. Though curious about who was inside, she didnt approach. As Huang Ying was contemplating whether to go and ask, she saw the door of the nanny car open. At that moment, many parents who hadnt yet entered the kindergarten all turned to look at the opening door. They wanted to see who was such a tycoon to drive a car worth tens of millions to the kindergarten. Is this person a parent or a high-ranking leader? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every one of them was curious, craning their necks to look. They saw Zhuge, dressed in a Zhongshan suit, stepping out, leaving the crowd slightly astonished. But there was no disappointment, as the man qualified as a handsome uncle. Besides, he drove such an impressive car. The crowds gaze at Zhuge was filled with envy and intensity. Then, under their watchful eyes, the handsome uncle Zhuge walked over to the side door of the car and opened it. Seeing this, the people started to speculate. Could he be the chauffeur? Otherwise, why would he open the door again? So, the real principal wasnt this handsome uncle. But just by looking, this handsome uncle wasnt simple at all. The one allowed by such a man to open the car door for them, what kind of person could they be? The people grew even more curious. Ye Fan, inside the car, wasnt in a hurry to go in. His intention was to wait for these people to go inside before he got out and followed. Unexpectedly, Zhuge got out first and opened the door for him. In fact, Ye Fan really didnt treat Zhuge as an outsider or a subordinate. Zhuge was an impressive figure from the Three Kingdoms period, so often, Ye Fan would consult him for advice. Therefore, in Ye Fans eyes, Zhuge was more of a mentor and friend. Though, at home and in public, he was said to be a butler or an assistant, but thats just a pretense. He couldnt exactly claim that Zhuge was a character from the Three Kingdoms, could he? Such things were not to be spoken of lightly. However, since Ye Fan was always polite to Zhuge and didnt treat him as a subordinate, everyone at home and anyone close to Ye Fan respected Zhuge and treated him courteously. But Zhuge was rather stubborn. He insisted, a lord is a lord. Ye Fan could only helplessly accept this. My Lord. Zhuge addressed Ye Fan with a calm voice. Ye Fan nodded and then stepped out of the car. At that moment, the parents standing at the kindergarten gate saw a leg emerge first, then half a body, followed by a face, and as they watched the full figure stand before them, they were momentarily spellbound. Chapter 191: 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_3 Chapter 191: Chapter 135 Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_3 ` Wow! Where did this handsome guy come from? He looks even better than the stars on TV. BHis skin is clearer than a girls, almost to the point of jealousy., And with his height over six feet and his slender, upright figure, combined with that handsome face, he really made a lot of female parents swoon! So handsome! Who exactly is this person, to be so good-looking! Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh my! Everyone was slightly surprised, their mouths agape, eyes filled with joy. Ye Fan looked on at everyones reactions without much concern. Ever since he had money and the support of the system, he had improved in every aspect onlinetemperament, aura, appearance, constitution, stamina, and so onthe list goes on. He had experienced quite an elevation in status. Thus, he was no longer surprised by such scenes. Ye Fan walked at the front, with Zhuge trailing half a step behind, respectfully following him. As the parents watched this handsome young man walking towards them, their hearts began to race, their faces brimming with excited smiles. Not only was this young man handsome, but he was also affluent, truly the perfect idol in many girls hearts. Each one started to wonder whether this young man had taken a fancy to one of them and was coming over to get her contact information. With that thought, they each began to straighten up their appearances. It was all in the hopes of showing off their best to Ye Fan and perhaps getting to know him better. But at the very back, a girl in a floral dress was confused. She could clearly feel that this sudden appearance of a handsome man was looking at her. She didnt know this person at all. He wasnt a parent from her class, as far as she could tell. Shed been unaffected by it all. This person looked quite young, probably without children, she guessed. Huang Ying thought as she looked at Ye Fan. But why was this man looking at her so intently? Although the boy was good-looking and seemed wealthy, that didnt make her like him instantly. So Huang Ying just felt a bit unnatural being stared at so directly. Huang Ying really didnt know who this man was. She had seen nearly all the parents of the children, and she knew some of them quite well. This man did not strike a chord with her at all. Today was the first time she had ever seen him. She was certain of it! Since he wasnt there for the parent-teacher meeting and he wasnt one of the childrens parents, what was he doing here? It seemed to be directed at her? Huang Ying, why do I feel that this handsome guy is looking at you, and hes walking towards you. Could he be your boyfriend or perhaps an admirer? a parent next to Huang Ying slowly said, her eyes gleaming with envy. This Huang Ying is the most beautiful teacher at Jiangnan Kindergarten. Shes good-looking, has a great figure, and a pleasant personality. Truly outstanding. This boy is also very handsome and wealthy. Maybe he really is one of Huang Yings admirers. Such an enviable situation! Ah, if only I were a few years younger, if only I had married later! But now, its all too late! Youth passes and never returns! Look, he really is heading towards Miss Huang Ying! Yes, could he really be one of her admirers? Or, did he fall in love with Miss Huang Ying at first sight and now wants her contact information? I dont know, but Im so envious! A few women huddled together, talking with envy and a slightly sour tone. Their eyes were full of longing. Hearing the conversation, Huang Ying became somewhat embarrassed. These parents were all married with children, yet they were still sogossipy., Listening to them, Huang Ying felt utterly speechless inside., Sigh, But what was this all about? She really had no clue! Could it actually be as these people were suggesting? Although she didnt have a boyfriend, still Excuse me, are you Miss Huang Ying? Ye Fan approached the group of parents, who automatically made space for him. There was no helping it; Ye Fan exuded such a strong presence. It gave off a do not disturb vibe. Eh, yes, I am. And you are? Huang Ying was a bit bewildered, looking up at the handsome man towering over ten centimeters taller than her, feeling slightly awkward. For the first time, she felt pressure1 This young man was so tall! Up close, he looked even more handsome! His skin was amazing! As a woman, she was a bit envious of Ye Fans skin. A boy looking this good why?! Ah, nowadays, there are too many good-looking people, it seems the girls arent as pretty as the boys anymore. However, she was certain she didnt know this person! But he clearly knew her. By the looks of it, he had something to say! My name is Ye Fan. Im a parent here to attend the meeting. My child often talks about you, saying youre beautiful and very kind. Seeing you today, I can tell its true. Thank you for taking such good care of the children! Ye Fan said with a smile, a gentle expression on his face. At that smile, the female parents felt a little dizzy. So handsome! What to do! Im genuinely falling for him. Falling for him! Wait a minute This handsome guy said hes a parent! A parent!!! This guy doesnt look much more than twenty-two, probably just graduated from college., Could it be he was married in college? Indeed, one can get married in college now. But knowing he is married felt somewhat disheartening. ` Chapter 192: 135 The Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_4 Chapter 192: Chapter 135 The Shock of All Parents! [6000 words, Big Chapter!]_4 Huang Ying looked at Ye Fan before her and still felt a bit puzzled. The childs parent? She had never heard this Ye Fans child mention himself before. However, upon hearing Ye Fans praise, she did feel a bit shy. After all, being complimented by such a gentlemanly boy was a bit overwhelming. Thank you, this is all part of being a teacher, Huang Ying said modestly, with just a hint of redness on her small face. Ye Fan looked at Huang Ying, this female teacher, and thought she was not bad! Look at that, a little compliment and shes being so modest, a bit shy too, Ye Fan noticed. Mmm, shall we go in then? Ye Fan asked, looking at Huang Ying. Uh (o) (o) Uh Sorry, lets go in, everyone go in together, Huang Ying said, a bit awkwardly. She had actually forgotten about this detail. But which student was Ye Fan the parent of? She thought hard but couldnt figure it out. While everyone else had gone in, Huang Ying was still pondering at the back. Miss Huang, what are you thinking about? Ye Fan asked as he looked at her. He too was among the last to enter, so seeing Huang Ying a bit distracted, he spoke up. Oh, Mr. Ye, which child are you the parent of? I dont recall having seen you before, Huang Ying asked, turning her face towards Ye Fan by her side. She had finally voiced her lingering doubt! She truly had not seen this Ye Fan before. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, she would have definitely remembered such an outstanding person if she had met him before. But she had no recollection whatsoever! Without a doubt, it meant she had never seen him! Oh right, I forgot to say, sorry, Ye Fan said with a smile. It was his first time too, so he had forgotten as well. Previously, it had always been his parents or Grandpa Bai Zhentian bringing the kids, so it was normal for her not to recognize him. He and Bai Susu seldom came to pick up the kids, after all, they were often quite busy. So it was normal for Teacher Huang Ying not to recognize him either. However, he did recognize her. Why, you ask? Because he had seen photos of his precious daughters with their teacher, it seemed that previously, when looking for class photos, his daughter had shown him one. And she talked quite a bit about this Teacher Huang Ying, thats how Ye Fan knew about her. There, he had forgotten to mention it suddenly. Its okay, Mr. Ye, whos your child? Huang Ying asked. My children are Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, Ye Jie, the four little rascals! Ye Fan said with a smile, his eyes full of tenderness. Every time he thought of these children, his eyes filled with nothing but gentleness and adoration. He couldnt help it, he loved his kids too much. Oh, it turns out to be them, the four sisters, the only quadruplets here. I didnt expect you to be their father. That explains it! Huang Ying exclaimed, smiling happily. These four little ones were quite something. Oh so clever. All the teachers here liked the quadruplets. Four sisters, identical, growing up so beautiful, they were quite dazzling! And very smart too! Who would have thought, this Mr. Ye Fan before her, was their father! Indeed, good genes are hereditary! With such a handsome dad, the kids so pretty, surely Mr. Ye Fans wife must be even more beautiful. After all, good genes make for good-looking children. Yes, the little ones are quite mischievous, giving you a hard time, Miss Huang! Ye Fan said. He knew his children best, each one was not easy to handle. Although he didnt mind the trouble or the clinginess because they were his own kids, how could he not love them no matter what? But its different for others. Not at all, the kids are well-behaved and adorable, each one incredibly smart! Huang Ying said with a smile. She really liked these four little rascals. So mischievously clever. Where, where! Ye Fan laughed. Oh, Mr. Ye, lets exchange contact information later, so we can easily communicate! Huang Ying suddenly remembered and immediately suggested. Chapter 196: 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long ]_1 Chapter 196: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_1 The childs glutinous voice became exceptionally clear inside the classroom. Everyone glanced at the scene, their eyes filled with schadenfreude. Actually, many of them also wanted to form a connection with Ye Fan; after all, who wouldnt want to strike up a conversation with such a young and promising man? Maybe they could rely on him in the future. Of course, the thoughts of some female parents were not all pure. However, they did not approach Ye Fan to make small talk. Watching someone else take the initiative, they initially regretted not coming out earlier but now felt a sigh of relief upon seeing this scene. Fortunately, fortunately! They hadnt come out earlier! Otherwise, it would have been them standing there, facing embarrassment. Listen, what bad thoughts could a child have? The voice, carrying a tone of innocence and vivacity, made people feel a hint of guilt. Alas. Not to mention the two women standing closest, their faces turning shades of white then green. They had never imagined a three-year-old could articulate such words so clearly. If they had known, they certainly wouldnt have come. But now, the situation had progressed to this point, and there was no pretending it hadnt happened. The two of them started to feel quite awkward, sensing the unfriendly gazes from behind, but there was nothing they could do now. Auntie, I didnt mean anything by it, just thought it would be nice for our kids to interact more, but your little girl is quite adorable, truly innocent and charming, one of the women said with a smile, bending down to try and pat Ye Qing on the head, which Ye Qing quickly dodged. Suddenly, the woman smiled awkwardly. Mr. Ye, your child is really adorable, another one quickly chimed in to save the situation. I know, Ye Fan nodded coldly. Wouldnt a father know whether his own child was adorable? And was it necessary for them to repeat it? And should anyone be allowed to casually touch his precious childs head? Of course not! These two people made Ye Fan quite uncomfortable, but they were the parents of his childs classmates, and this was happening at the school; creating a commotion might have a bad influence. Then please, go ahead, well be leaving, they glanced at each other, smiling awkwardly again. Great, they had really embarrassed themselves this time. Not only had they failed to get the contact information, but it felt like they had somewhat offended this man. Alas, it was a case of trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You four little rascals are really smart, but you did well. Remember, youre girls, and you shouldnt let just anyone touch you, okay? Girls need to protect themselves! Ye Fan looked at the four little ones, speaking with a serious face. Teaching kids to protect themselves starts from an early age. After all, his daughters were simply too dazzling! Not only were they each carved from jade, but they were also very clever and lively; who wouldnt love them? Anyone who didnt must be a fool! Got it, daddy, the third child pondered briefly, then broke into a radiant smile, her somewhat uneven teeth showing as she spoke with a lisp. Mm, daddy, dont worry, we remember! the eldest, Ye Bing, immediately said. If anyone dares to bully me, Ill punch back. My fists arent just for show, Little Fourth stated defiantly, her big eyes filled with sass. Ye Fan looked at his darling daughters, feeling both amused and fond of them. Each one of them was a treasure. Soon, after resting for about ten minutes, the parent-teacher meeting began. The children were called outside to play. Of course, they couldnt stay for the parent-teacher meeting. Otherwise, with the children creating noise, the meeting wouldnt be able to proceed quietly or at all. Everyone took their seats, observing Huang Ying on the podium. Huang Ying looked at the parents below, her eyes filled with determination. So, lets begin. Everyone is curious; its only kindergarten, and were already having a parent-teacher meeting. You might think its too early, but let me tell you, its not early at all! Everything about a child must start from a young age. Once theyre older, bad habits are hard to break. Correcting them early is best, so its critically important to give them a clear, correct perspective from the start. With improved living standards, childrens brains and overall development are very rapid, so as parents and teachers, we must closely observe everything about our children to see the changes in them. Furthermore, in kindergarten now, weve started teaching kids to read and recognize words. Of course, were also fostering other interests and hobbies, such as painting, Go, singing, and so on. Children are the hope of adults and teachers, as well as the future hope of our country, so we must be as responsible as possible for them. In fact, the first teacher of children is you, the parents, not us teachers. Remember, from birth, children are with you, and you are the most important teachers in their lives, as well as parents. Every action and behavior of yours is observed by your children, imprinted in their minds, so you must be mindful of your actions at home and set a good example for them, Huang Ying said meticulously, her delicate face showing the utmost sincerity. Chapter 197 - 137 Little Fourth, You’ve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_2 Chapter 197: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_2 The parents sitting below, upon hearing Huang Yings words, all agreed with her readily. Indeed, sometimes, whatever they do, their children see it, and before long, they begin to emulate them. Therefore, its indeed important to pay close attention to this aspect. Ye Fan watched Huang Ying on the stage, listening to her words, and felt very much in agreement. Teacher Huang Ying was truly competent. It was clear that she cared for and instructed the children with all her heart and responsibility. Ye Fan also began to admire Teacher Huang Ying in his heart. Indeed, the babies are indeed very smart. A glance, a sentence, a gesturethey could all perceive it, and then they would start to imitate the adults. Ye Fan had a deep understanding of this. So its said, children watch what adults do, and they do as the adults do. Adults perform for the children to see, and the children imitate the adults. Huang Ying went on to address some precautions and talk about some minor details. Okay, the purpose of todays parent-teacher meeting was just that. Everyone add me on WeChat, and I will set up a WeChat group later. Any issues and opinions can be discussed within the group, and furthermore, you can observe the state of the children, Huang Ying said, looking at everyone again. Thats great, its a good idea. I think its very good, tooquite a good method. Later, if the children have any issues, we can ask Teacher Huang directly in the group. Its both convenient and quick! This idea is indeed fantastic, and it allows us all to exchange information with each other. Many parents expressed their approval and immediately began to add Huang Ying on WeChat. Ye Fan had no objections to this. Anyway, whether to join the group or not, either was fine! He already had Teacher Huang Yings contact, so to show face, he joined the group. Everyone began changing their own contact names. Many changed it to the parent of so-and-so, or so-and-sos dad, mom, and the like. Ye Fan looked at his phone and without thinking changed his group nickname directly to Quadruplets Daddy. The group nickname was simple and easy to understand. One glance and you would know it was him, Ye Fan, also the father of the quadruplets. Of course, the quadruplets were so distinctive. When Huang Ying saw Ye Fans note, the corner of her mouth couldnt help but curl up, finding Mr. Ye somewhat interesting. She didnt think about it more and put away her phone. Alright, everyone, that concludes today. Of course, the babies have also been dismissed from school. Today is Friday, so its technically a two-day vacation. Could all parents please take your babies home and be safe on the road, Huang Ying smiled and told the crowd. She had chosen this Friday for the parent-teacher meeting, so that the parents could go home with their children, without having to make an additional trip specifically to pick them up. Okay, goodbye then, Teacher Huang! Thank you, Teacher Huang, goodbye! Please continue to look after our children in the future. The crowd said their farewells in turn and then left the classroom to call for their children and head home. Dont be strangers, its just a teachers duty to do these things. Be safe on your way and if you have any questions, you can ask me in the WeChat group, Huang Ying said to everyone again. Everyone was there for the sake of the children. Being a teacher was also about that. The child is the future of society, the hope of society. Therefore, Huang Ying just wanted to do her best to teach the children well. Although she was just a kindergarten teacher, not a primary or secondary school or university teacher, she still taught each child with great dedication and patience. As a teacher, its her responsibility to educate every student well. Thats the duty of being a teacher. The profession of teaching is sacred. One must not tarnish the name and profession. Many parents had nearly all left the classroom. Ye Fan slowly got up, as leaving early meant getting squeezed in the crowd. Better to wait until most people had left before exiting, which would be much less crowded. Teacher Huang, hard work! Ye Fan approached two steps from Huang Ying and said respectfully. Not hard at all; actually, as long as the children are well, thats the greatest comfort, Huang Ying said with a smile, her eyes gazing at the children playing happily in the playground. Yes, all she wished for was for the children to be well. Nothing else mattered much. Being a bit tired really wasnt a big deal. Looking at the playground, seeing the childrens happy smiles, their eyes so clear and bright, she felt utterly at peace. How wonderful! Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was the scene she wanted to see. Ye Fan also looked over and saw his four darling daughters playing the game Eagle Catches Chicks with a group of children. Each of them was so happy, their eyes glittering brightly. Affection shone in Ye Fans eyes. How wonderful! Ye Fan left the classroom and went to the playground. When his four little buns saw their dad, they immediately stopped playing and ran over to Ye Fan, smiling and calling Daddy. Seeing the four little ones so happy, Ye Fan felt very relaxed. Daddy, are we going home now? Little Fourth asked, looking up at Ye Fan with innocent eyes. Yes, were going home. Look, many kids from your class have already gone home, so we should head back too, said Ye Fan, half-kneeling so the kids wouldnt have to look up and strain their necks. Chapter 198 - 137 Little Fourth, You’ve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_3 Chapter 198: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_3 Hehe, ohhhh, we can go home now. I miss Uncle Zhuge, and I miss Grandma and Grandpa, oh, and Great Grandpa too. The little ones instantly started laughing with joy. Me too, I miss them as well! Third child chimed in immediately. Yes, Im sure theyre all waiting for us to come back. Lets hurry home, Dad! Eldest child Ye Bing also spoke up. I miss Niuniu! Little Fourth suddenly said. She and Niuniu got along really well, its just, why didnt Niuniu come? You little rascal, always thinking about Niuniu. Ye Fan chuckled and tapped Little Fourth Ye Jies forehead. Whats so great about a chick? Thats right, just a chick. Although, the System says its the Ancient Vermilion Bird, but really, I cant see any difference, no special functions at all. Isnt it just a chick that can fly a bit? Mr. Ye, be sure to travel safely. At that moment, Huang Ying came over, looking at the smiling faces of the four children. Hello, Teacher Huang! Hello, Teacher Huang! Hello, Teacher Huang! Hello, Teacher Huang! The four little ones sweetly called out in unison. Aww, you have to be good when you go home, okay? Dont be naughty, especially you, Little Fourth Ye Jie. Youre the most lively and active one! Huang Ying bent over, smiling and speaking to the little ones. Ye Jie is famously mischievous at school. Always likes to tease the little boys. Before, she found a caterpillar from somewhere and stuffed it into Lv Jiawens book, which scared him so badly he cried. However, she also knew, this Lv Jiawen always liked to hover around the quadruplets eldest brother Ye Bing. Little Fourth was annoyed, so she decided to teach him a lesson. Therefore, every time Lv Jiawen saw Ye Jie, he was terribly scared. Just afraid she would pull out another caterpillar. These kids, they really are so innocently adorable. Little Fourth might be a bit mischievous, but she is very protective and quite formidable. No one in the class dares to provoke her, theyre all afraid of her. Shes kind of the little tyrant of the class. But, Huang Ying really likes these kids. Theyre lively and smart. Hehe. Little Fourth Ye Jie stuck out her tongue playfully, her small face beaming with a radiant smile. We know, Teacher Huang, well be good, Eldest child Ye Bing said, assuming the role of the responsible big sister. Good, very good! Huang Ying nodded with a smile. Ye Fan watched this scene, not expecting that these four little ones would act so well-behaved in front of Teacher Huang Ying. Even the most mischievous Little Fourth Ye Jie had toned it down a lot. To think, there werent many who could make Little Fourth so subdued. Alright, its time for us to go. Your Uncle Zhuge is still waiting for us in the car outside. Say goodbye to your Teacher Huang! Ye Fan told his precious ones. Zhuge had just come in with him for a moment and left while Ye Fan had entered the classroom. He had gone back to wait in the car. Goodbye, Teacher Huang! Goodbye, Teacher Huang! Goodbye, Teacher Huang! Goodbye, Teacher Huang! The little ones, hand in hand and lined up, followed by Ye Fans side, waved their small hands at Huang Ying. Huang Ying looked at the scene and suddenly felt very envious. Having a group of little angels like this would be so wonderful! sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She suddenly wanted a baby too. But, right now, she didnt even have a boyfriend. Is there any way to skip the man part and just have babies? Im waiting online, its urgent! Watching them leave, Huang Ying turned around, only to see Wang Xiaomei standing behind her, smiling gleefully at her. You really gave me a fright there. This person, how come she makes no sound when she walks. Xiaomei, you trying to scare me to death? Youre so quiet when you walk, Huang Ying said, patting her chest. That was honestly frightening! Well, scaring people can scare them to death. I didnt mean to scare you, and its not that Im silent when I walk. You just werent paying attention to your surroundings. What were you looking at so intently? Have you fallen for that Mr. Ye Fan? Wang Xiaomei asked with a hint of something strange in her eyes. That must be it. Otherwise, how could she not notice my approach? After all, Im wearing high heels, high heels, which make noise when I walk, and its not a quiet noise either! So, Huang Ying was too How could that be? Dont talk nonsense. Mr. Ye is a married man and also the parent of a student. You cant talk carelessly about that; be careful not to get heard and stir up trouble. Huang Yings face changed to one of surprise as she quickly responded. What is Wang Xiaomei saying! She really dares to say anything! Pfft, so what if hes married? These days rich men all like women, and theres no scent as sweet as that of a wild flower! Wang Xiaomei retorted with a smug look on her face. Men, its all the same issues with them. Ah, how can you think like that, Xiaomei? I feel like I barely know you anymore! Huang Ying looked at Wang Xiaomei somewhat horrified. Is this the Wang Xiaomei she knew? How did she turn out this way? It was hard for her to believe that these words were coming from Wang Xiaomeis mouth. After all, she and Xiaomei were quite close. To think that she would say Oh come on, I was just speaking off the cuff; whats the hurry? I just think Mr. Ye Fan is pretty impressive, and Im a bit smitten, thats all! Wang Xiaomei wrapped her arm around Huang Yings wrist, her smile shining particularly bright. Too bad, he has a wife and four kids, looks to be very happy! Huang Ying spoke again. Chapter 199: 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long ]_4 Chapter 199: Chapter 137 Little Fourth, Youve Gone Too Far! [Over 7,000 words, long chapter]_4 What a pity! Its okay, there are still plenty of great guys out there, Xiaomei, youre sure to find a good guy, Huang Ying immediately laughed. She thought Wang Xiaomei was just lamenting. However, Mr. Ye Fans excellence was obvious to all. So successful at such a young age. Of course, with four darling daughters like that, he had everything, truly happy! Who wouldnt envy such a life? Mm-hmm, Wang Xiaomeis eyes twinkled with something. But Huang Ying didnt notice it anyway. Ye Fan led the four little ones out of the school gate and saw Zhuge standing there. Upon seeing Ye Fan and the children, he immediately walked over with a smile. Uncle Zhuge, hello Uncle Zhuge, hello Uncle Zhuge, hello Uncle Zhuge, hello Hey, you few troublemakers, did you behave at school? Zhuge helped the children take off their backpacks and held them in his hands. Uncle Zhuge, I can carry it myself, you just help my sisters. If you carry too much, youll get tired, the eldest, Ye Bing, did not hand over her backpack and said sweetly. Ah, youre so good~! Zhuge laughed and said. The eldest, Ye Bing, was just so sensible. You guys, in the future, should do your own things, okay? If theres something you cant do, then let us adults help you. You also need to train yourselves. Look, your dad, I didnt actively offer to carry your backpacks just now. Your Uncle Zhuge spoils you too much! Ye Fan was telling the children at that moment. He also adored and loved his children. But he understood that it was best to train them from an early age. To develop good habits. Otherwise, theyd panic over even the smallest issues, and that wouldnt do! Oh, Uncle Zhuge, Ill carry it myself. I should take care of my own things. Youve been busy all day and must be tired! The second child said earnestly, looking up at Zhuge. Dad was right. To take care of ones own things! They werent little anymore! They were already three years old! Ill carry mine too. The children took the backpacks from Zhuges hands, leaving him speechless as he looked at their parent, Ye Fan. Well (o) What else could he say? Now his hands were empty. Thats right, remember its important to be considerate of everyone. Adults have their own things to do and get tired, too. Youre very good! Ye Fan praised. Dad is right! Mm-hmm, listen to dad and be good children! Cut it out, old man, you just feel bad for Uncle Zhuge, but I agree too! the fourth child, Little Fourth Ye Jie, made a face. Zhuge looked at the little ones, and he couldnt help laughing instantly. Everyone got into the nanny car, and it finally quieted down for a while. Wow, so Niuniu is in the car! When they got in, Ye Fan let Niuniu appear. Little Fourth held onto Niuniu, looking at her from left to right, still very fond of her. Sister, the book says girls shouldnt play with birds, or their hands will tremble later on, the eldest Ye Bing said seriously. Cut it out, I dont believe that. I dont care about those things when it comes to what I like! Little Fourth Ye Jie declared. She didnt care what others thought about things she liked. Okay, you guys, tomorrow dad will take you to the zoo, how about that? Ye Fan said to his treasures with a smile. It had been a long time since he had taken the kids out. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It would be good to see the animals at the zoo. It would also let the babies get to know some animals; it was their first time going. If possible tomorrow, it would be even better for the whole family to go together! The more, the merrier~! Yes, daddy, I want to see the giant panda~! I want to see the giraffe~! Me too, I want to see the little rabbits! These are all such meek and weak animals, whats there to see? I want to see the big tigers and big lions, those are exciting~!! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a twist of her small face. She liked those fierce animals! Only they were majestic and powerful! Ye Fan listened to Little Fourths words and sort of facepalmed! They were all children from the same birth, yet so different. Look at this Ah. Ye Fan felt an extreme sense of helplessness inside! Little Fourths personality is so violent. She likes those fierce and ferocious animals, is she really a girl? What little darling likes such things? Of course, to say that bunnies, giraffes, and giant pandas are all soft and fragile animals, is this Is there some kind of misunderstanding? Forget it, lets talk about it after we go to the zoo tomorrow. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Half an hour later The group finally arrived home. Once they got home, the little ones hurriedly got out of the car and sprinted towards the house, running so fast. Ye Fan watched and started to feel nervous. It looks like I have to cover the whole area with grass, so even if they fall, it wont hurt. If my darlings got scraped, my heart would ache as if pricked by a needle. Zhuge, have someone lay grass all over here tomorrow. Ye Fan said to Zhuge. Yes. Zhuge understood. That satisfied Ye Fan. As he walked into the living room, he saw that a few little ones were held in arms. Three elders were each holding one, and Little Fourth was standing aside, then, when she saw Ye Fan, she came over and tugged at his trouser leg. Daddy, hold me~~ Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan with hopeful eyes. Her sisters were being held, and she wanted to be held, too. But alas, there was no one left! So, no one was holding her. But now that daddy was here, she pinned all her hopes on Ye Fan. Alright, daddy will hold you! Ye Fan bent down and picked up Little Fourth Ye Jie, Yay, yay, daddy, I want a kiss and a hug, and to be lifted up high! Little Fourth smugly looked at her sisters, then turned her little face and gazed innocently at Ye Fan. You little thing, you are so mischievous! Ye Fan said, shaking his head in resignation. Just being held wasnt enough, she also wanted kisses, hugs, and to be picked up high. Who did she learn this from? Daddy, please? Little Fourth began to act coquettishly. Alright, alright, you truly are my little ancestor, your mother is my great ancestor, you are my little ancestors, and I have no rights at all! Although Ye Fan spoke like this, he was smiling happily. No helping it, his daughters were just too adorable! Right? Wife is the greatest, the ancestor! The children are, too. Come on, up high! Ye Fan then lifted Little Fourth up high. Little Fourth started laughing happily. Oh oh oh, Im flying, Im flying, haha, higher, daddy, lift me higher! Little Fourth Ye Jie cheered again, her little arms flapping like the wings of a little bird. Slow down, be careful! Bai Zhentian said worriedly. How is this child not afraid of heights at all! Hehe, daddy, lift me over your head! Little Fourth requested. Okay! Ye Fan was speechless. Oh well, its rare for the kid to be happy, just let her go wild for a bit. After a short while Daddy, I want to ride the big horse too! Little Fourth Ye Jie said, looking at Ye Fan. Thats too much, Little Fourth, you need to know when to stop! Ye Fans expression changed, and he immediately spoke up. Wow! After being lifted up for so long, shes still not satisfied, now she wants to ride the big horse! Thats too much! Daddy, dont you love Little Fourth Ye Jie anymore, you didnt use to be like this, youve changed, daddy! Ye Jie said with a hurt look in her eyes, which suddenly started brimming with tears. Ye Fan really was Wow! Who did this child learn this trick from! Shes even acting now! Has she been watching too much TV? Indeed, its time to educate the children properly! Chapter 204: 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_1 Chapter 204: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_1 Its over~~ Daddy, I cant hold it anymore! Ye Jies little face was slightly red, unsure if it was from holding it in. Ye Fan looked at the little ones face, and his heart instantly clenched. Daddy, I can just go in by myself, you wait for me outside, I know, Daddy youre a boy so you cant go to the ladies room, I cant wait any longer! The little one said and ran into the restroom like a wisp of smoke. Ye Fan watched her retreating back, shook his head, and began to laugh. Alright then! As a father, I shouldnt be laughing, But I really couldnt help it! Ha ha ha ha O(_)O ha ha~ Thinking about Ye Jies expression just now, Ye Fan found it both heart-wrenching and funny indeed. Not bad at all! It seems my teaching has been effective! The little one sure knows everything now. Its just At only three years old, can she really pull her pants up properly? At that thought, Ye Fan sighed once again. Ah, Im so worried! Ye Jie, unlike other kids her age, wasnt helpless just because she was young; at home, her grandma and mother always taught them to take care of themselves, like using the toilet on their own, etc. At school, it was the teachers who guided them. So, she kind of knew what to do. After using the toilet, the little one came next to the washing basin, but no matter how much she reached, she just couldnt touch the tap, and she started to get a bit anxious. Just then, she saw a door of one of the stalls open and a pretty sister walked out. Ye Jies eyes shifted, and she immediately thought of something. Pretty sister, could you help me turn the tap on? I want to wash my hands, but I cant reach it. Ye Jies clear eyes, with a hint of mist, and her pale, innocent little face melted so many hearts in an instant. Okay, little one, why are you using the bathroom alone? Wheres your adult? Zhao Xue said with a smile while looking at the little girl in front of her, and then turned the tap on for the little one. This little girl was really likable. So sweet, and also so pretty, I wonder whose little treasure she is. Im with my daddy. Daddys a boy, you see, so he cant come into the restroom, so I asked Daddy to wait outside for me while I came in by myself, Xiaoye Jie said with her little hands busily washing. Thats wonderful, what a well-behaved child! Zhao Xue said with a laugh. This child was really sensible. Although apparently only about three years old, she seemed to know everything already. Are children nowadays this smart? But why is my own nephew so silly. Im done washing, thank you, sister! I should go out now so Daddy doesnt get worried. Bye-bye, pretty sister! Xiaoye Jie spoke out and even waved her cute little hand. Alright, goodbye! Zhao Xue said. ~~Xiaoye Jie then cheerfully ran out, having stayed inside too long, her daddy must be worried. Indeed, as soon as Ye Jie went out, she saw her daddy standing across from the restroom, his gaze fixed on the door, and as soon as he saw her, he immediately came to her side. Daddy. Ye Jie ran up to Ye Fan with a smile. As long as youre fine, I was so worried, Ye Fan said, a sigh of relief escaping him. Ye Jie was too young, and whenever she was without an adult near her, Ye Fan was terribly worried, feeling as if his heart was suspended in air. The society nowadays is just too complex, with many people not very friendly toward children. That was why Ye Fan was so concerned just now. No need to worry, I just couldnt reach the tap, and then a pretty sister helped me to turn it on, and I washed my hands, Xiaoye Jie said, her little face beaming with a radiant smile. Did you say thank you to her? Ye Fan patted the little ones head, proud of his clever treasure. I did, hehe, Daddy, look, thats the pretty sister. As Ye Jie spoke, she turned around and happened to see Zhao Xue coming out. Following his precious daughters gaze, Ye Fan saw a young girl in a white dress, wearing light makeup, with a soft smile on her face, not bad! She was alright to look at but not as pretty as his own wife! That was Ye Fans first thought upon seeing her. However, she had helped his child. Ye Fan smiled lightly and nodded at the girl, as a polite gesture. As soon as Zhao Xue came out, she saw the child she had helped, but she also saw the tall figure standing beside the child, could this be the daddy the child mentioned? The next second, she saw Ye Fan lift his head and nod with a smile in her direction. Zhao Xue was instantly a bit dazed. This man was exceedingly handsome. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And judging by his attire, he seemed no stranger to wealth, sort of like a second-generation rich kid. This young man seemed to be only in his early twenties, yet he was already a father. And with such an adorable child, what a pity! So it turns out all the good-looking guys are already someone elses husbands. Alas, its really a bit heartbreaking! Zhao Xue also nodded back at Ye Fan. No doubt the child must have already told the young man about what had just happened. But as Ye Jie witnessed this exchange, her eyes flashed with a hint of complexity, and then, she quickly turned around and pulled Ye Fan to leave, clamoring to see animals! Ye Fan therefore didnt think of going forward to express his thanks and instead left with Ye Jie. Zhao Xue watched them leave, feeling somewhat disappointed. She had just been thinking of stepping forward to say hello, perhaps even making a friend, especially since the young man seemed so outstanding. Chapter 205: 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_2 Chapter 205: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_2 However, seeing the other party walk away, Ye Fan didnt think much of it and thought about leaving in a different direction. Little guy, did you do that on purpose? Ye Fan asked Xiaoye Jie. This child was always so sly and cunning. Hmph, of course! Ye Jie replied with pride, tilting her chin up. Why though? Didnt that person help you? How could you act like this? Ye Fan asked curiously. The little guy had something on her mind, insisting on dragging him away. Moreover, that girl had just helped Ye Jie. Hmph, that woman doesnt feel quite right. Mom said that you should hang out with other women less. She said youre very outstanding and might get targeted by those vixens, luring you away. Then we four would be without a dad. She also said wed become children without a home. Plus, theres so much on TV about dads who dont want moms anymore and find new moms, then with new moms come new dads, leaving the kids as poor things without a dad or a mom! Ye Jie chattered away with her little mouth. Ye Fan was completely dumbfounded! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Good gracious! He couldnt help but exclaim in surprise! What sort of melodramatic plots are these? How could this child know about such things? Truly terrifying! The influence of parents and TV was immense. The pure innocence of children had been tainted. No, he couldnt let the children watch adult TV anymore. If this continued, who knows what they would turn into. However, upon reflection, there were pros and cons to this. Nothing was absolutely good or bad. Youve watched too many of these melodramas. From now on, other than cartoons for kids, youre not allowed to watch anything else! Ye Fan declared. Dad, was I wrong? That womans gaze at you was a bit off, so I was just solving a problem for you, protecting our happy home! Xiaoye Jie spoke up again. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was truly astonished. This Oh dear, its tough! He couldnt argue with the kid. Could it be that he was getting old? Wait a minute, this little rascal changes faces faster than flipping a book. Just now, she was calling her a pretty sister, and now its that woman, this woman. Who did she learn this from? Ye Fan was helpless! Especially considering the girl had helped her. Xiaoye Jie, thats not right. That girl just helped you, didnt she? You were calling her a pretty sister just now, so why has it become that woman, this woman now? Ye Fan squatted down and tapped the little tykes forehead. This little one really was exasperating! Hmph, Dad, youre wrong. That woman did help me, and Im very grateful to her, and I thanked her, too. But if she starts thinking about something she shouldnt, then its her fault, so no need to show respect! Ye Jie crossed her arms, her little face full of seriousness. Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. Was he being schooled by Ye Jie? Being lectured by her? Hahaha. How amusing. You and your wild imagination, come on, lets go see the animals, Ye Fan laughed and said, holding the little ones hand and continuing forward. Dad, Im thirsty. I want to drink Sunwaiyai and I want AD calcium milk too. Ye Jie stopped after a couple of steps, her little faced filled with hope. Ye Fan thought, this little rascal really Seeing Xiaoye Jies hopeful eyes, Ye Fan felt he just couldnt bear to refuse, and so he took the little one to buy milk from the store. He bought a pack and offered to carry it for her, but Ye Jie wouldnt allow it, insisting on handling her own affairs. Good heavens! Ye Fan felt like his role as a father was becoming redundant. He couldnt be of any help to the little one. The little ones independence was a good thing, but still, she shouldnt dismiss her father like that. Feeling unneeded by Ye Jie made Ye Fan a bit despondent; his role as a father seemed so useless. His darling daughter didnt need him anymore. Dad, Im carrying it, so I dont get tired. I intend to share this milk with my sisters later, hehe. Xiaoye Jie chuckled, patting the milk in the bag. Ye Fan patted Ye Jies head and his eyes brimmed with pride. Its good for children to learn to share. If they eat alone, they might grow up to be a bit selfish. But fortunately, his treasures knew to share. Holding the little ones hand, they arrived at the Black Bear Pavilion. Since Xiaoye Jie was a bit short to see the bears, Ye Fan carried her to get a good view. This enclosure for the black bears was in a pit, built entirely out of stone, complete with a pool for the bears to bathe in. Wow, that bear is really good, all chubby, lying on the ground sunbathing, so lazy. Xiaoye Jie clapped her hands and cheered, her big eyes sparkling. She seemed to really like this bear. Yes, this bear is also a beast, known as Heixiazi, a wild black bear with a swat strong enough to twist a persons head. Its said that if you encounter a Heixiazi in the wild, playing dead can save you. Ye Fan said slowly. Dad, why is that? Can playing dead really fool a black bear? Xiaoye Jie tilted her little head, gazing curiously at Ye Fan as if her little head was full of question marks. Her adorable, confused look drew the attention of nearby people. Such a cute little child! Black bears dont eat carrion. I saw a program where they conducted experiments and found that black bears are actually quite hard to deceive. Their intelligence is pretty high. Even if someone plays dead, the black bear will verify thoroughly to see if the person is truly dead. Ye Fan spoke again. Chapter 206: 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_3 Chapter 206: Chapter 139: What a Coincidence, Mr. Ye~! [5,000-Word Mega Chapter! ]_3 Dad, can you tell me how black bears check if a person is dead? Ye Jie asked anxiously, she was really curious. They say bears touch a persons nose to see if theyre breathing and stuff, theyll also tap various parts of the body to see if theres any response, or even drag them around. Anyway, its not that easy to fool a black bear, Ye Fan said. He had seen this on a survival show on TV, and read a bit about it in books, so he guessed the real truth couldnt be too far off. Wow, so thats how it is, Ye Jie admired her dad with a look of worship. At that moment, she felt her dad had once again become a towering figure in her heart. Dad, youre amazing! The little one clapped her hands, laughing joyously. Only now you realize how awesome your dad is, sheesh, where have you been all this time? Ye Fan smiled, his eyes brimming with affection. Although he spoke like this, inside he was truly over the moon. It really felt great to be praised by his own baby! Such a sense of satisfaction and achievement! Dad has always been amazing, and now even more so, Ye Jie immediately piped up again. Indeed, the little girls mind worked quickly. She didnt even think before blurting it out. You cheeky girl, Ye Fan laughed. In fact, Ye Fan really didnt know who the little one had learned this from, how she had become so clever. It certainly wasnt from his side! Nor from Bai Susu, right? Could it be, his mom? He hadnt heard that children turn out like their grandmothers. ~ In the end, they went to see the red-crowned cranes and many other precious birds. Dad, these little birds arent as pretty as Niuniu or as badass, I dont like them. How great would it be to braise them all, keeping them is just a waste of food, and I bet they wont even taste good, Ye Jie said as she looked at the birds in front of her, her eyes full of disdain. So ugly! Is this all? And the zoo treats them like treasures? Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was instantly speechless. This girl, how can she only think about eating. These birds are not for eating. Many of them are protected species, eating them, wouldnt that land us in big trouble? This little missy has quite the explosive personality. Anything ugly or not nice she wants to eat, criticizing them as a waste of food, what a fierce one. You cant eat them, these are protected animals. If we eat them, were done for, and many of them here are second-class protected birds. Its not a simple matter, Ye Fan said. Alright, if we dont like them, lets not look anymore. Lets go find mom and grandma! Ye Jie suggested. Okay, lets go then! Ye Fan nodded in agreement. It was getting late. Several hours had passed, and it was time to meet up. Soon itd be time to go home as well, and the zoo was up on the mountain, it would take a while to get home. Their child was still young, it was best not to travel at night. They had to try to get home before it got dark. Ye Fan took Ye Jies hand, and they headed to the central area with Bai Susu. Then, he took out his phone and called Bai Susu and the others; they quickly arrived. The two waited there ~~~~ after waiting for about fifteen minutes Zhao Xue was also about to head home when she unexpectedly saw the child she had helped and that handsome young man. After hesitating for a moment, she still walked over. What a coincidence, I didnt expect to run into you again. Little friend, do you still remember me? Zhao Xue said to Ye Jie with a smile. Quick, call her sister, and thank you again for earlier, Ye Fan said, expressing his thanks. Hello, auntie, Ye Jie called out directly. Actually, calling her auntie wasnt such a big deal. Really, its worth noting that at first, Ye Jie called her a pretty sister, but now she was straightaway calling her auntie, a contrast that was a bit much to handle. Moreover, Ye Jie had given a rather perfunctory smile to Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue wasnt dumb; she could see what was happening. But with the childs father there, she couldnt pick a quarrel with a child, could she? Forget it, forget it. Although the childs attitude towards her just now and now was different. But children are just like that. Its normal. Zhao Xue didnt think much of it. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im Zhao Xue, pleased to meet you. Your child is really cute, Zhao Xue said with a smile, not the least offended by the childs earlier behavior. Ye Fan was somewhat taken aback. Seeing how composed the girl was, he felt somewhat apologetic, especially since she had helped Ye Jie previously. Children dont understand, but as adults, of course, they do. We dont slap someone who offers a smiling face, and even more so, this girl had helped Ye Jie. Hello, Im Ye Fan, this is my little daughter Ye Jie. Her personality is just that straightforward; dont mind her! Ye Fan said politely. No, not at all, I really like such a cute child. Mr. Ye, youre too polite. Is this your little daughter? Zhao Xue asked, looking at Ye Fan quizzically. This man, up close, was even more handsome! It made her heart beat faster. Yes, thats my little girl! Ye Fan had just replied when he was interrupted by Ye Jie at his side. Mom, grandma, grandpa, and sisters, youre finally here! The little rascal Ye Jie ran straight toward her mom Bai Susu, her loud voice making one wonder if it was intentional, or what, but it sure gave Zhao Xue a start. Wife, you guys finally made it, Xiaoye Jie was asking for you, Ye Fan also said with a smile as he approached, while Zhao Xue felt a bit awkward standing alone. Who is this? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan, her tone neutral. Chapter 207: 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big ,,, over eight thousand words]_1 Chapter 207: Chapter 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big chapter,,, over eight thousand words]_1 Who is this? Bai Susu took the initiative to ask, her gaze fixed on Ye Fan. This guy, was he chatting with another girl hmm, behind her back? Meaning, did she and the others interrupt the two of them? Bai Susu couldnt help but feel a bit sour on the inside. Hmph, how outrageous! Alright, this girl does look quite nice! But still This is the girl who just helped Ye Jie. Ye Jie couldnt reach the faucet in the bathroom, and this girl helped her, Ye Fan explained with a smile, looking at his wife. For some reason, there was something off about his wifes gaze. And her complexion seemed a bit Although she was smiling, it was still kind of scary. What was going on? Ye Fan couldnt quite understand. Mom, yes, this auntie helped me, and I thanked her, Ye Jie said sweetly as she looked at Bai Susu, her little face beaming with a smile. Mhm, Ye Jie is such a good child, Bai Susu said with a smile, gently patting Ye Jies little head. I mean, beautiful lady, thank you for helping this child. Bai Susu graciously walked over and began to thank Zhao Xue. She carried a proper smile on her face. Its nothing, I just lent a hand, you dont need to worry about it. Ive got to go now; see you next time! Zhao Xue said with an awkward smile before turning to leave. She couldnt help feeling inferior when she saw the child reunited with her mother. This girl was truly beautiful! And she looked like a great match for this gentleman. And to think, they have four adorable daughters, how blissful! All of a sudden, she just wanted to leave. It was truly enviable. ~ Watching Zhao Xues retreating figure, Bai Susu then turned back to look at Ye Fan, her eyes narrowing slightly, seemingly with a hint of dangerous aura. Mom, actually, it was that woman who greeted us just now; Dad barely said a few words to her, Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately tugged on Bai Susus clothes and explained. With that statement, laughter erupted among them. Bai Susu felt a bit embarrassed; after all, Ye Fans parents were there, and Ye Jies words were indirectly saying that she was jealous. This little one was so straightforward. Ye Fan immediately got it. So that was it. He had felt that Bai Susus gaze and complexion were a bit off just now. Turns out, she was jealous! This little lady, he didnt expect shed still be like this. And actually, watching her get jealous had a charm of its own. Wife, besides you, I have no interest in any other woman, Ye Fan declared softly as he moved next to Bai Susu. Cough cough, what are you talking about! Bai Susu coughed lightly, really wanting to beat Ye Fan. He had no sense at all. With the parents and the kids here, he said such things; wasnt he afraid of setting a bad example for the kids and embarrassing the parents? Cough cough, we didnt hear a thing, Father Ye said awkwardly. Yeah, we didnt hear anything, Mother Ye added in agreement. The two of them turned their heads away, looking off into the distance. Sisters, I have some Fruit Shoot here, and also AD Calci-Milk, lets drink these together, Little Fourth offered the drinks to his sisters. Each got two bottles. The four kids were clearly enjoying themselves, with the leftovers being taken by Mother Ye. The four little ones were with their grandparents while Ye Fan and Bai Susu walked behind. Wife, are you angry with me? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and asked. No! Bai Susu stated decisively. Angry? As if! She, Bai Susu, was not such a petty person. You are, I can tell! Ye Fan asserted. Well, well! Clearly jealous, yet still in denial! sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah, women! I said no, and that means no. Tonight, you are not allowed in the bedroom, go sleep in the living room or the study, hmph hmph! After speaking, Bai Susu huffed twice and stopped paying attention to Ye Fan, quickening her pace. Ye Fan was instantly dumbfounded! Why was he being banished to the study, to the living room? This She was saying she wasnt angry, but look at this! Oh no, Wife, I was wrong, okay? Dont abandon me, dont keep me out of our room, Ye Fan quickly pleaded. His wife was tough. It was just a few words, but how did it end up like this? He thought But then again, looking at it from another angle, his wife truly loved him. She had him in her heart, thats why she was getting jealous, getting angry. Thinking about it, it was actually quite sweet. Hehe. But, wasnt this punishment of not allowing him back into their room a bit too severe? He wouldnt be able to sleep without holding his wife! He was so used to it. As people say, getting used to something is scary. Indeed, its true. He couldnt imagine not being able to hold his wife at night; he would definitely suffer from insomnia. What to do, Wife, wait for me. Ye Fan immediately chased after her. For the first time, he realized just how fast his wife could walk. Bai Susu completely ignored Ye Fan and continued walking ahead. The shadows of Ye Fans parents and the four little ones were long out of sight. Anyways, heading towards the exit, there would definitely be no problem. Wife, I really made a mistake, slow down, watch your step, Im worried about you, and I really know I was wrong, please dont be mad, okay? Ye Fan held Bai Susus hand and pleaded. Hmph, you realize your mistake now, Bai Susu turned her face away arrogantly as she spoke. Chapter 208: 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big ,,, over eight thousand words]_2 Chapter 208: Chapter 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big chapter,,, over eight thousand words]_2 This guy, actually chatting happily with a girl while around me. And he seemed to be having such a good time, Im really angry. What should I do! Seeing Ye Fan like this, she wanted to just let it go, wanted to forgive him, but then she thought, if she let this pass, what about next time? He wont learn his lesson. She still needed to teach him a lesson. Thinking this, Bai Susu felt her reasoning was absolutely correct. Men should not be indulged too much, the more you indulge them, the more arrogant they become. I wont forgive you, you actually took Little Fourth to chat with a strange girl, and you looked so happy. If we hadnt shown up, would you have talked until it got dark, and even invited her over for dinner, and left a contact number for easy future communication, right? Bai Susu chattered on, her gaze becoming increasingly indignant. (o) Ye Fan, hearing Bai Susus words, was a bit dumbfounded for a moment. Good Lord! He hadnt even said anything yet, and his wife had already launched into a major argument. How could it be like this. Ah, such a wife is somewhat unreasonable. The more she talked, the angrier she got. Its over! Seeing Bai Susu like this, Ye Fan didnt know how to console her for a moment. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They say on TV, dont argue with a woman, because you simply cant win against her. Even if you are capable and win the argument, your predicament gets worse, because then you have to admit youre wrong and appease her. Anyway, when arguing with a girl, you always have to admit its your fault first. No matter whose fault it is, the man admitting fault is the right thing to do. Do you still want a girlfriend? If yes, then apologize! Do you still want a wife? If yes, then apologize! Stop all other nonsense, dont say anything else! The more you talk, the more mistakes you make. This is what Ye Fan had learned from watching TV, news, and videos. I didnt, that woman was helping Little Fourth to wash his hands in the restroom, you know, Im a man, how could I enter the ladies room? So, Little Fourth went in by himself, she said she could help, and I was worried outside for a long time. We just met while washing hands, and then I brought Little Fourth over to see the animals, we accidentally ran into her again, and she came over to say hello. Then you all arrived and saw it! Ye Fan immediately started explaining. So, no matter what, I made you angry, wife, please forgive me, I know I was wrong. Ye Fans attitude in admitting his mistake was very sincere. He recounted the entire incident and then apologized, which was indeed very earnest. Listening to him, Bai Susu also realized that she was the one at fault. She was being too willful! She was being petty. But even if she was being petty, she wouldnt admit it. Hmph. Alright, Ill forgive you this time, Bai Susu said. Really, thats great! Can I sleep in our room tonight? Ye Fan asked excitedly, looking at Bai Susu. His wife had forgiven him. This was a huge relief. You can, Bai Susu smiled. See, Ye Fan still loves me very much, Im still very important in his heart. Bai Susu also felt very happy. Thats great, wife, youre so kind. My wife is so beautiful and so wonderful, how could I ever let you down! Ye Fan said, as he lifted Bai Susu and happily spun around with her. Bai Susu immediately felt a bit dizzy. Ye Fan, stop spinning, Im getting dizzy! Bai Susu clung to Ye Fan, afraid, and spoke. Her head was spinning! She was a bit scared! She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so happy. Oh, oh, oh, wife, Im just too happy, Ye Fan said a bit flustered. Oops, another mistake! Its okay, I know, Im just a bit dizzy! Bai Susu said with a laugh. Wife, are you sure youre okay? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with concern. He had been a bit rash. Its nothing, just a little dizzy, Bai Susu uttered. How could she not be dizzy after being spun around like that? Wife, if you cant walk, Ill carry you, Ye Fan suggested. There are so many people around here, and weve already attracted a lot of attention, Bai Susu said, taking a glance around, her face turning a bit red. They had been seen by everyone. She felt somewhat shy. After all, they were married now, not just a couple. Wasnt it a bit much to be demonstrating such romance and showing off their love? Whats the big deal? Im carrying my wife, who can object? They can only envy our close relationship and our affection for each other! Saying this, Ye Fan bent down in front of Bai Susu. Come on, get on, Ye Fan urged. Bai Susu suddenly felt nervous. Look, all the people around were watching. So embarrassing. What to do! Should she get on or not! Come on, wife, dont mind others, as long as were happy, thats what matters, Ye Fan coaxed. Okay, Bai Susu said, her face blushing as she climbed onto Ye Fans back. Ye Fan, happy, carried Bai Susu towards the exit. Carrying his wife felt like he was carrying all his happiness. Ye Fan thought he was very fortunate, very happy. Susu, its been a long time since I carried you like this. I remember, it was around the time we got married that I carried you last. Time flies, its already been three years, so quick, Ye Fan couldnt help but reflect. Yes, time does fly indeed. In the blink of an eye, its been three years. These three years have been truly blissful. Happiness he had never experienced before: with a baby, parents, a wife, and many friends. Life couldnt be better. Yes, its been three years, weve been married for three years. Time really flies, it feels like it was just yesterday, Bai Susu said. Chapter 209: 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big ,,, over eight thousand words]_3 Chapter 209: Chapter 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big chapter,,, over eight thousand words]_3 Isnt that the truth. I dont know why, but being with the one you love, you can never get enough. Life is so short. She wants to be with Ye Fan and the kids forever. Never to part. But time wont stop, nor will it reverse, it will just keep slipping away. The kids will only grow up, and they will just get older. Thats how it is. Birth, aging, and death are all part of this evolution. Susu, Ive been very happy in this life, to have you and the children, Ye Fan said slowly. Ye Fan, I am too, very happy! Bai Susu said with a smile. At that moment, it seemed as if their hearts were connected. Wife, lets go see a movie tonight. I heard theres a romantic one thats really good, just released, Ye Fan suggested cheerfully. Sure, Bai Susu smiled sweetly. They hadnt watched many movies together. Hehe, wife, youve worked hard, Ye Fan spoke again. Indeed! From the time they met until now, Bai Susu has truly been great, a good wife, a good mother, a good daughter. She respects her own parents, takes care of the children, and looks after herself; naturally, shes also ambitious in her career. Psst, if you think Ive worked hard, you can wash my feet tonight! Bai Susu said, her cheeks blushing with a touch of pride. Sure! Ye Fan agreed without a second thought. Just washing feet, whats the big deal. Its the first time since they got married that Bai Susu asked for this. In the past, he washed her feet when she was in confinement after giving birth. She hasnt asked since. Actually, I was just kidding. You dont need to wash them, I can do it myself, Bai Susu quickly added. She was really just saying it casually. She hadnt actually intended for Ye Fan to wash her feet. Wife, Im more than willing. Whats to fear about washing feet? Youve given me happiness, children, and all of this happiness now, Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, why are you so good to me? Bai Susus eyes reddened a bit. Right, Ye Fan really is so good to her, very good. Because youre the one Ive chosen, my wife, you are my happiness, said Ye Fan with utmost sincerity in his voice. Bai Susu is his happiness. Without Bai Susu, he wouldnt be happy. There would be none of what is before him, so Bai Susu is as precious as his own life, as his hope. Ye Fan, youre so cheesy, saying such things on purpose to move me to tears, Bai Susu sniffled, holding back tears. Silly girl, dont cry. A girls tears are very precious, Ye Fan said once more. Mmhmm! Bai Susu nodded. I love to see you smile, not cry, Ye Fan added. Ye Fan, carrying Bai Susu on his back, headed toward the exit, drawing glances from the surrounding people. It couldnt be helped, the two of them were simply too dazzling. Wherever they went, attracting attention was inevitable. Especially among couples, seeing them like this immediately aroused envy. I want you to carry me too, theyre so romantic! That boy is so considerate, so gentle. Look, that girl is smiling so sweetly! The crowd commented. At the same time, Zhao Xue saw this scene as she happened to be waiting for her friend there. She hadnt expected to witness such a moment. Sadness tinged her eyes. What was happening to her? Could it be she really liked this Mr. Ye? Impossible. Yet, why did she feel such envy, such sadness? Her heart was filled with regret. Why couldnt she be that girl? ~~~~ Ye Fan and Bai Susu, however, did not notice Zhao Xue as they continued walking outside. Are you tired? If you are, I can get down. I can walk now, Im not dizzy anymore, Bai Susu said concernedly. Ye Fan had been carrying her for almost half an hour. Even if she wasnt very heavy, she still weighed a certain amount, as she was 170cm tall. Your weight? I could carry two more of you. You have to believe in your husbands strength, Ye Fan replied. The System had long improved his physique by several levels. So, carrying someone around ninety-something pounds was no big deal. He could walk around with three hundred pounds for three or four hours without any problem. Bai Susus weight was nothing to him. He walked slowly because he liked carrying Bai Susu like this. Moreover, each step was steady because he was carrying the most important person in his life on his back. So You, if you get tired, remember to tell me. I can get down and walk, no problem, Bai Susu insisted as she leaned into Ye Fans back. She didnt know why, but lying on Ye Fans back like this, she felt enveloped by happiness. Ye Fans back was warm and gave her a sense of security! How wonderful! She really liked this feeling. Around them, it was as if there were only the two of them, walking down the road surrounded by beautiful scenery, thoroughly enjoying the moment. Their hearts were incredibly peaceful. Susu, you know, Ye Bing and the others have grown up so much. Lets have a second child! Ye Fan suddenly voiced his thoughts. Upon hearing this, Bai Susus face turned red instantly. Goodness! How could he say that out loud? The area around them was crowded; wasnt he afraid people would hear and tease them? She was so embarrassed! Ye Fan, dont you look at where we are when you speak! Bai Susu said with slight reproach. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 210: 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big ,,, over eight thousand words]_4 Chapter 210: Chapter 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big chapter,,, over eight thousand words]_4 Humph What a bad guy! All right, Ill stop talking! Ye Fan immediately shut his mouth. Bai Susu looked at the back of Ye Fans head, slightly contemplative. Actually, she had also considered this before. After all, Ye Fans family also only had Ye Fan as a son. All four of her quadruplets were girls; although they didnt favor sons over daughters, for Ye Fans sake, and for the sake of Ye Fans parents, indeed, having a son would be good. Moreover, her own family was in that condition. She understood a bit. The importance of having a son. Therefore, she thought that what Ye Fan said was quite right. The quadruplets had also grown up a lot, they were three years old now and didnt cling to her as much, so having another one seemed nice. If the second child was a boy, that would be good; if not, no big deal. After all, having another child was normal. Bai Susu couldnt help but think about it. Ye Fan noticed that Bai Susu, who was on his back, suddenly quieted down. He started to worry a little. Did he say something wrong? Ah, well! Wife, whats wrong? If youre unhappy or dont want to have another child, we wont have one. We already have four little ones. Dont overthink it; I was just talking casually, Ye Fan immediately said. He was very worried that Bai Susu might overthink it. Or be unhappy! Couldnt help it, after all, the wife is the most important. Ye Fan, do you think this is the place to talk? Bai Susu could answer Ye Fans words but instead looked around the environment and spoke. This guy, could he be silly? Humph, otherwise, hes doing it on purpose. Right. Ye Fan immediately realized. This indeed wasnt the place to talk. Neither of them continued to talk, and Ye Fan, carrying Bai Susu on his back, went back to where they had parked. Ye Fans parents and the kids had arrived a while ago. Seeing the two of them return, everyone started to smile. Look, daddy is carrying mommy. Yeah, look at mommy smiling, she looks so happy, and daddy seems very happy too. I dont understand the adult world. He only carried her for a bit; whats there to be so happy about? Uh but its so embarrassing for mommy to be carried by daddy when shes that big. What do you know? This is called affection. We are eating dog food. Thats what they say on TV. Little Fourth crossed her arms, stood at the car door, glanced at her sisters, then at her distant parents, and spoke slowly. Mother Ye and Father Ye immediately looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie with her pose and tone, which was so typical of her. She was the one who could say something like that. In the distance, Bai Susu immediately patted Ye Fan, indicating she wanted to get down. Having seen her parents and children a moment ago, she was embarrassed to be carried on Ye Fans back and seen by everyone. Ye Fan said nothing and let Bai Susu down. We were seen by mom, dad, and the kids, Bai Susu stated with a touch of resentment, glancing at Ye Fan. Uh, its okay, were all family, whats the big deal? My dad always carries my mom too. Whats so strange about it? Ye Fan said. He thought it wasnt a big deal at all. Isnt it just carrying ones wife? In fact, parents are overjoyed when their son and daughter-in-law get along well. That way, they can rest easy, right? Dad, Mom, sorry to keep you waiting, Bai Susu greeted Ye Fans parents when she approached them. She and Ye Fan had lost track of time. They had made them wait. No worries, get in the car, Mother Ye said with a smile, very content. Seeing that Ye Fan and Bai Susu got along so well reassured her. Actually, they walked swiftly a while ago because they sensed something was off with the two and wanted to give them some space. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, seeing Ye Fan carrying Bai Susu back, they were at ease all of a sudden. Thats wonderful! Everyone got into the car and headed home. ~~` Thirty minutes later, they finally arrived home. After resting for a while at home, Ye Fan took Bai Susu out, leaving the children to play at home with their grandparents while he and Bai Susu headed to the cinema. It had been a long time since theyd last watched a movie. The thought of watching a movie again excited them. The two of them bought tickets and snacks and drinks, and when the time came, they entered. Finding their seats, they waited for the movie to start. There werent many people around. The seats were quite sparse. Bai Susu and Ye Fan sat together, hand in hand. The two exchanged smiles, and just then, the movie began! They started to watch the movie intently. It was a romance film about a love story during a period of great war, quite tragic. The boy went off to war, and his childhood sweetheart waited for him, only to find out many years later, after the boy had perished, that he would never return. Bai Susu cried as she watched. Ye Fan immediately took out a tissue, tenderly wiping away Bai Susus tears. Uh, he only knew it was a love story from the promotion and hadnt looked into the details, so he didnt expect it to be this tragic. To die without ever being reunited, truly heartbreaking. Look at this, his wife was sobbing pitifully. He felt utterly distressed. Dont cry, I didnt pick a good movie, Ye Fan immediately said. Chapter 211: 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big ,,, over eight thousand words]_5 Chapter 211: Chapter 140: So sweet it couldnt be sweeter! [Big chapter,,, over eight thousand words]_5 ` Dont say, several girls here watching the movie were all crying. Their boyfriends were comforting them. Its okay, the movie is still pretty good, I just feel a bit sorry for them, Bai Susu said. It was really quite good. A perfect interpretation of the beauty and sincerity of love. Only the ending was quite tragic. The one loved for a lifetime, because of the war, waited a lifetime and never got to meet. Sigh So, how lucky they are to live in this era! How wonderful! Without those difficulties. And to be able to be with the one they love, to set up a happy family, she feels truly fortunate. Hey, its just a movie, dont be sad, Ill take you for ice cream, lets eat something delicious, Ye Fan said. By then, the movie had ended. Ye Fan took Bai Susu by the hand and they left. Seeing Ye Fan so anxious and worried, Bai Susu couldnt help but laugh. Marrying the right person is just like that. The two went to a milk tea shop, ordered two milk teas, and bought two ice creams. They took their treats and went up to the bright field where many people were playing. Sitting on the bench, watching the crowd come and go, they seemed very content inside. Susu, what else do you want to play? Ill take you, Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Bai Susu beside him. Today, since they were in such a good mood, they decided to play to their hearts content. I want to play the claw machine, lets go play the claw machine, Ye Fan! Bai Susu thought for a moment and then immediately said. Okay! Ye Fan took Bai Susus hand and walked towards the mall. They arrived at the mall where Ye Fan exchanged for five hundred coins, and they started playing the claw machine together. Two hours later~~~ Both of them, holding two 1.8-meter tall teddy bears, got into the car, with Ye Fan driving towards home. Ye Fan, Im so happy today, its been a long time since I had such fun, Bai Susus face was full of glistening smiles, and her eyes were incredibly beautiful. If you liked it, we can come again later, Ye Fan said with a smile. As long as Bai Susu was happy, that was enough! Yes, please! Bai Susu nodded, laughing with joy. Watching Ye Fan, who was focusing on driving beside her, Bai Susu smiled sweetly. When the two got home, the little one was already asleep. Only Mother Ye and Father Ye, and Bai Zhentian were still in the living room watching TV, but rather than watching TV, it seemed they were waiting for the two to return. After all, it was quite late! They wanted to see the pair come back before they could go to sleep peacefully. Of course, seeing Ye Fan and Bai Susu each holding a large plush toy, they all laughed. These two went off to be romantic. Thats great. Alright, now that youre back, we can go to sleep too. We were worried for a while. Sleep late, good night, Mother Ye said with a smile. Mm, go to bed early, Father Ye also left. You two are unbelievable, Im glad you had fun, but this old man cant keep up anymore, Im off to rest now, good night! Bai Zhentian also left. Afterward, Ye Fan fetched a basin of warm water and patiently washed Bai Susus delicate little feet. Bai Susus cheeks turned red. Oh my, she had only mentioned it in passing. She had not expected Ye Fan to really go and wash her feet. ` Im so happy! So excited! What to do! Ye Fan, crouching on the ground, was washing Bai Susus feet, his features growing ever more tender. Bai Susu just gazed at him, completely smitten. Such a Ye Fan, she truly loved him so much. Ye Fan was always like this, whatever she said, he would do his utmost to satisfy her. With such a husband, what more could a wife ask for! After washing her feet, Ye Fan dried them for her and helped her slip on her slippers. Wait, Ye Fan, Ill go and pour out the footbath water, Bai Susu quickly stood up and said. Ill go pour it, you silly girl! Ye Fan said with a smile. Ill do it! Bai Susu insisted without argument and walked away with the basin in hand. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susus retreating figure and shook his head with a smile. Then, under Ye Fans gaze, Bai Susu returned with another basin of water for washing feet and placed it in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan, let me wash your feet this time, let me do it, Bai Susu said with determined eyes. If Ye Fan could wash her feet, why couldnt she wash his? No need, I can wash them myself, be careful not to get your hands dirty, Ye Fan blurted out, startled. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He hadnt expected Bai Susu to want to wash his feet too? He was somewhat surprised. Dont move! Bai Susu pressed Ye Fan to sit on the couch and started to wash his feet as she took off his shoes. Ye Fan felt incredibly sweet watching Bai Susu do this. Bai Susu is so great! Having a wife is wonderful!@ It was the first time Bai Susu washed his feet, and he was deeply touched. Hows that, my technique isnt bad, right? Bai Susu asked. Yeah, its very good, Ye Fan said. Bai Susu looked up and gave Ye Fan a sweet smile, very happy. Seeing Bai Susu like this, Ye Fan promptly pulled her close and bent down to kiss her Cough cough, I, your mother, havent seen anything, Im just here for a glass of water, Im not disturbing you, am I? A voice suddenly interrupted, scaring them apart immediately. Bai Susus face was beet red, and she dared not lift her head. Ye Fan was very embarrassed. He had not expected his mom to walk in. This Um, you guys continue, Im leaving! Mother Ye quickly poured a glass of water and hurried upstairs. Bai Susu was now so embarrassed she couldnt be more so, her face red as she went upstairs to her room. Ye Fan immediately wiped his feet, poured the water, and followed her upstairs. Upon entering the room, he found Bai Susu sitting on the edge of the bed. Um, Susu, I Ye Fan began, a bit awkwardly. Didnt you tell me you wanted a second child! Ive actually been thinking the same, Bai Susu said, blushing and nodding. Ye Fan was over the moon! The next second, the room light went off At this point, lets omit ten thousand words, use your imagination! Bai Cai wouldnt dare! Chapter 216: 142 Goodness, this guy is actually lying!_1 Chapter 216: Chapter 142 Goodness, this guy is actually lying!_1 The tiger, having heard Little Fourth Ye Jies words, first glanced at Ye Fan before turning its attention back to Ye Jie. Then, it nodded! Seeing this, Ye Jie instantly became excited. The big cat really nodded, thats great! Wow, it really agreed, thats fantastic! Big cat, youre so nice, I really like you. Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately climbed onto the tigers back and grasped its fur. Ye Fan hadnt expected that the tiger would actually agree. And that it truly could understand human speech. This was too incredible! All beings in the world indeed possess a spirit. However, this little one really was too bold. The next second, Ye Fan saw the big cat stand up and start walking forward with Little Fourth Ye Jie on its back. It moved slowly, seemingly aware that it was carrying a child, and feared an accidental fall. To ensure the little ones safety, it controlled its pace very well. Wow, Im really riding it, haha, Daddy, look at me, Im really riding a big tiger, so happy! Ye Jie laughed and said. Daddy, quickly take a few photos of me, I want to see them, Ye Jie immediately said loudly. Ye Fan shook his head indulgently, then took out his phone and snapped a few pictures of Little Fourth, which did look rather majestic. This child, why is she so different from other girls? Look at her three sisters, each one is slightly very gentle and quiet, only this Little Fourth likes to get into mischief. There was no helping it. But they were all children, and Ye Fan loved each one of them dearly. After all, he would try his best to fulfill the little ones wishes. Seeing how happy Little Ye Jie was, Ye Fan felt reassured, sitting on the grass, holding a small tiger while the other two lay at his feet. Ye Fan pet this one, then that one, looking quite carefree. The little tigers were adorably cute. They were very well-behaved and occasionally rubbed against Ye Fans arm, acting coy. Ye Fan had never thought hed reach a day when these ferocious beasts would take a liking to him. This feeling really was extraordinary. From afar, Little Fourth too was extremely joyous. They spent a few hours there before heading home. Before leaving, Ye Fan left some food for the young tigers. Under the gaze of the four tigers, he departed. Upon returning to the courtyard at home, Ye Fan heard the reward notification. Ding dong, congratulations host, for fulfilling your childs wish, you are rewarded with five hundred points! the System reminded him at this time. Ye Fan became immediately happy. Five hundred points, not bad at all. The points rewarded this time were quite a lot indeed. Ye Fan hadnt expected it. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So it seemed, the greater the risk, the greater the reward. Not bad at all. Host, would you like to draw a prize! No, no, Ye Fan immediately refused. Whats the point of drawing a prize with just these few points? Better to save them, and then draw prizes all at once. Ye Fan had seen that the System offered ten draws in a row, or twenty draws, and with guaranteed prizes! Thus, he planned to save them. Wouldnt it be nice to have a few ten consecutive draws! Seeing that thank you for participating over and over was truly tough for Ye Fan. His heart couldnt take it. Accumulating points was not easy at all. So, he had to think clearly and maximize his benefits. Daddy, about what happened just now Ye Jie tugged at Ye Fans trouser leg, her big eyes full of curiosity. Dont mention it; what happened just now is our little secret, okay? Ye Fan said. For now, it was better to keep it a secret as long as possible. Okay, dont worry, Daddy. Will you take me to visit the courtyard again later? Ye Jie giggled, then said, her big eyes brimming with expectation. Oh ho, didnt you dislike visiting the courtyard? Ye Fan said. This Little Fourth now knew her daddys capabilities very well. Daddy, I still want to visit the courtyard. I just didnt know before, hehe. Ye Jie loves you the most, Ye Jie immediately acted coy. In order to see the tigers again in the future, she was willing to let some things go. Okay, well come again, but it must be kept secret! Ye Fan said. Dont worry, Daddy, I definitely wont blab. Daddy, I also want to see lions, leopards, um, and pandas too, and brown bears, and so many others, can you make all my wishes come true? Little Ye Jie suddenly opened up a stream of talk, her little mouth prattling on without pause. She really looked so hopeful. Ye Fan, seeing how happy the little one was, felt very happy in his heart. Seeing his child so happy, he too felt content. Daddy, can you get those photos developed for me? Anyway, we can just say they were edited or Photoshopped, Ye Jie said. She wanted to keep such photos by her bed and also hang them on the big wall in her room. Sure, Ill get them developed for you. What else would you like? Ye Fan said. I want a big photo developed too, I want to hang it on the wall, so I can see it all the time, Little Fourth Ye Jie said. Hehe. She had seen Ye Fan and Bai Susus wedding photo before, the one that took up a whole wall in her parents room, and she really liked it. Little Ye Jie wanted something like that too. Dont worry, it can be done. Ye Fan said as he stroked Ye Jies head. Daddy, dont forget it, okay? I want the photo where Im riding the tiger as big as the wedding photo in your room. Remember it, you cant forget! Little Fourth Ye Jie reminded him again. That was her favorite photo after all. Alright, alright, dont worry, you little thing, you really do have a lot of requests! Ye Fan said. Though he said this, his face bore a smile. Daddy, I love you the most, hehe, youre the best, Daddy! Ye Jie immediately laughed as she spoke. Her dad was so good to her! Thinking about having her own photo with the tiger in her room, Ye Jie covered her little mouth, unable to contain her joy. La la la Having such an amazing dad is truly wonderful! You little girl, always so sweet with your words! Ye Fan laughed. The little girl was still quite well-behaved. Whats going on? Why are you two laughing so happily? Bai Susu came out at this moment, looking at them curiously. The two of them had been secretive and gone out for a few hours, what had they been up to? But, looking at them, they seemed very happy. Little Fourth loved to be mischievous the most. It was rare to see her this happy. She hadnt even been this happy when they went to the zoo. Its nothing, Mom, is dinner ready? Im so hungry! Little Fourth Ye Jie suddenly ran up to Bai Susu, craned her neck, and asked. Yeah, feeling a bit hungry! Ye Fan looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie, this kid was really a little trickster. Look at her, knowing how to change the subject and bail herself out. All right, all right, its almost ready. Our little treasure is hungry, lets go, Mom will take you inside, Bai Susu said, leading the little one toward the house. Ye Fan followed behind. Once in the living room and seated on the sofa, it wasnt long before dinner started. A few people sat at the table and ate, and this time Ye Jie ate a particularly large amount, and she ate very happily. Eh, Fourth Sister, why do I feel that youre super happy? The eldest, Ye Bing, looked at the fourth, Ye Jie, and asked. Indeed! No matter how they looked at her, the fourth sister seemed very happy. She had been out of sight all afternoon, what had she been up to? They didnt know what Dad had taken Little Fourth to do. But it must have been something nice. Otherwise, Little Fourth wouldnt be this happy. Didnt do much, just strolled around the yard, Ye Jie said. Really? Can walking around the yard make you this happy? Whats up with you, Fourth Sister? Ye Yu also spoke up, looking curiously at her younger sister. The fourth was the youngest among them, and they knew Little Fourths temperament well. But they didnt believe that just wandering around the yard could make her this happy. Looking at their dad, Ye Fan, the three of them turned their faces in unison and looked at him. Dad, what did you take Little Fourth to do? Yeah, we wanted to call her to play eagle catches chicks with us, but we couldnt find her. Exactly, did you take Little Fourth to have some tasty treats? The little ones spoke up again. Oh no, their dad had taken only the mischievous Little Fourth to enjoy something nice and hadnt taken them. How pitiful, how heartbreaking. Thats right, Dad, youre playing favorites! the third sister exclaimed. No, I just strolled around the yard and then basked in the sun with Little Fourth. Thats all, I love all of you equally, how could I be biased? Ye Fan immediately became anxious. Oh dear! This group of kids is not easy to fool! What to do now? Ye Fan felt quite helpless. He treated each of the children equally, with no favoritism. Alright, lets eat. Its going to get cold if we dont! Bai Susu glared at the little ones. Less talking during mealtime. Bai Zhentian glanced at Ye Fan without a word, ate his meal, and looked at the little ones with a bit of a smile, shaking his head. That scene earlier, even he was overwhelmed. Ye Fans parents were curiously looking at their son. They were also curious. But seeing Ye Fan like this, they decided not to ask. Well, they couldnt be bothered to ask. They finished their meal. Ye Fan went to take a bath, Bai Susu bathed the little ones, and of course, Mother Ye helped out as well. Later that evening, when Ye Fan returned to his room, he saw his wife Bai Susu coming out of the bathroom in their room. Indeed, Bai Susu loved to take baths in the rooms bathroom, which had a bathtub. It was specially prepared for Bai Susu. She just enjoyed taking baths, soaking until she was fragrant. What did you do today with Little Fourth? Bai Susu asked. She was very curious. Because while bathing Little Fourth, she noticed some yellow hairs on Little Fourth Ye Jies clothes, and they didnt have pets at home. Even if they did have a pet, it was only that little red bird Niuniu and it didnt have yellow hairs; those hairs seemed kind of catlike. We didnt really do much, just walked around the yard, basked in the sun. I was alone and bored, so I took the little one with me, Ye Fan responded sheepishly. He had no choice; he wasnt good at lying! Then how did the little one get yellow cat-like hairs on her? Bai Susu inquired, looking at Ye Fan. Humph, Ye Fan dared to lie. She wasnt foolish; she could tell. When he lied, his expression was always like this. So impressive! He even lied straight to her face. That We ran into an orange cat in the yard and the little one petted it a bit, might have gotten some hairs from there, Ye Fan explained, feeling somewhat flustered inside and not sure how to explain. He couldnt possibly disclose about the Time-Space Shuttle or the System! These were things he couldnt reveal. The less they knew, the safer they were! He didnt want to put his family in danger! Is that so? Bai Susu narrowed her eyes, looking at Ye Fan. Chapter 217: 143: Shes actually pregnant with a second child! [Big Chapter, 4000 words]_1 Chapter 217: Chapter 143: Shes actually pregnant with a second child! [Big Chapter, 4000 words]_1 Really? Bai Susu narrowed her eyes as she looked at Ye Fan. Pfft, this guy, does he really think I dont understand him? Bai Susu felt somewhat helpless, but it wasnt a big deal. If Ye Fan didnt tell her, she wouldnt fuss about it. Persistently asking wasnt in her nature. Besides, she was just a bit curious, nothing more. Of course, hehe, wife, its getting late, shouldnt we go to bed? Ye Fan asked. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was already tired. He had been drained all day, his nerves constantly on edge. So, he had been exhausted for some time now. Bai Susu could tell that Ye Fan was tired, so she stopped teasing him. Lets sleep, Im sleepy too! Bai Susu said, yawning. ~~~~~ One month later Ugh~~ Ugh~~ Susu, whats wrong with you? Youve been vomiting these past couple of days, Mother Ye said with concern as she looked at Bai Susu, gently patting the back of her hand. This girl, did she eat something bad? But then, no one else had any problems. I dont know, maybe its just an upset stomach. Bai Susu pulled out a tissue to wipe her mouth, then spoke. Her voice sounded weak and meaningful. There was no helping it; today she had vomited eight times already. She didnt know what was going on. Thats not right. Oh, thats it, Susu, has your period come? Mother Ye suddenly brightened up and immediately asked. What if she was pregnant! If it was true, it would be wonderful news. Haha, their granddaughter was already over three years old. It would be nice to have another baby. But then, it would mean more hard work for Bai Susu. Pregnancy and giving birth are big deals for women. They arent something to take lightly. Mom, dont even mention it; Ive been so busy this month. By my calculations, my period is already over ten days late. Could it be that Im really pregnant? Bai Susus somewhat pale face froze immediately. No way, was she really pregnant? Just recently, they had been discussing having a second child, and now it seemed to have happened just like that? Isnt this too quick? Bai Susu was caught off guard. What to do? Although she had been pregnant before, during her previous pregnancy, she hadnt had such strong reactions. She ate and drank normally, but with this second one, why the continual vomiting? Bai Susu began to doubt. Was it a stomach issue, or was she indeed pregnant? Truth be told, after giving birth to Ye Bing and the rest, her periods had become quite irregular, often early or late. So she hadnt paid it much mind before. But this time Susu, you are pregnant, haha! Im going to have another precious granddaughter or grandson, how wonderful! Mother Ye instantly said with joy. Really, she couldnt express how happy she was. Life was good now, being able to hold her own grandchildren made her very happy. Mom, Im not sure yet, I need to go to the hospital for a check-up to avoid getting everyones hopes up for nothing, Bai Susu said. A hospital visit was necessary to confirm it. If she told her family now and then her period arrived later, wouldnt it be awkward? So, Bai Susu thought it best to wait for the results before informing everyone. Alright, alright, lets go to the hospital in a bit. Calling the family doctor might not be convenient, Mother Ye said. They had a family doctor who regularly came to check on their health, something Ye Fan had arranged out of concern for them. Typically, a phone call was all it took for a visit. However, with Bai Susus current situation, Mother Ye felt that a hospital visit was more reliable. Thinking Bai Susu wouldnt be safe on her own, she insisted on accompanying her daughter-in-law to feel at ease. Anyway, in Mother Yes eyes, there was a ninety-nine percent chance that she was pregnant. Still, a hospital check was necessary; Bai Susus caution made sense. When Bai Susu heard this, she was a bit surprised. Go now? That seemed a bit sudden. She had been planning to visit in a couple of days. But Mother Ye had decided they should go immediately. Bai Susu knew Mother Ye was decisive, so she didnt say anything and simply nodded in agreement. Initially, she didnt want to bother her mother with this minor check-up; she could have handled it herself. But Mother Ye, concerned for Bai Susu, still accompanied her. In the hospital~~ Bai Susu and Mother Ye sat on the bench, waiting for their turn. Luckily, it wasnt too crowded today. They were called in soon. Number 24, Bai Susu, the nurse called out as she came out. Bai Susu and Mother Ye immediately got up. Mom, wait here for me, it wont take long, Bai Susu said and then went in. She had done this check before, so she knew the results would come quickly. Outside, Mother Ye anxiously waited. Despite it being a simple check, she couldnt help feeling worried. She was nervous inside. Soon enough, Bai Susu came out holding a result slip. How did it go, Susu? Mother Ye asked. Mom, its true, Im pregnant, Bai Susu said with a laugh, her eyes curving happily, brimming with delight. She found it astonishing. Only a month earlier, they were still talking about wanting a second child. And to think, in just a month, here it was. Chapter 218: 143: Shes actually pregnant with a second child! [Big Chapter, 4000 words]_2 Chapter 218: Chapter 143: Shes actually pregnant with a second child! [Big Chapter, 4000 words]_2 It really is a happy occasion. If Ye Fan knew, he would be overjoyed. Bai Susu was somewhat impatient to share the good news with Ye Fan. Today, Ye Fan wasnt at home; he had something to attend to and was dealing with matters with Mr. Zhuge. Otherwise, he definitely would have come with her. Thats fantastic, I just knew it must be pregnancy. Lets go home. Ill make you some delicious food, Mother Ye said happily, holding Bai Susus hand, very excited. Thats wonderful! The little ones will have a new little brother or sister. Little Fourth wont be the youngest anymore. You see, although Little Fourth is the youngest, each time shes a bit defiant, she feels regret and wonders why she couldnt have come out a few seconds earlier. The little one is naturally very active, almost like a boy in character. This time, if Little Fourth knew, she would be really happy. Shes finally not the youngest anymore. Thank you, mom, heh heh, Bai Susu said with a smile. Mother Ye was truly good to her. No matter what its about, whether its food or anything else, shes always the first one Mother Ye thinks about. Though called a daughter-in-law, she is treated just like a biological daughter. Even her own biological parents had never done so for her. Therefore, Bai Susu truly loved her current life and also the people by her side. These were all very important people to her. Silly child, its going to be tough on you again this time, but dont worry, mom will take good care of you, Mother Ye said, reaching out to stroke Bai Susus somewhat pale cheeks affectionately. This Susu has been vomiting so much these past few days, shes hardly eaten anything. Looking at her, shes lost some weight, and her complexion isnt looking very good either. No, I feel very blessed, Bai Susu said, reaching out to hold Mother Yes wrist tenderly. She truly felt blessed. Because of Ye Fan, she had all this affection, the warmth and comfort she had always longed for. Silly child, lets go. You havent been eating well these past days, and your complexion looks a bit off. This time, the vomiting has been so severe, Ill stew some black chicken with goji berries and red dates soup for you, to nourish you, Mother Ye said with a smile. With that, the two of them left the hospital, heading towards home. They were escorted out by a bodyguard driving them. But, just as Bai Susu and Ye Fan were leaving the hospital, they came across someone they should not have seen. Mother Ye did not recognize her, but Bai Susu did. This How could she run into her here? What a coincidence, Bai Susu. I have something to tell you, Xia Lili said, her eyes filled with envy. All of this should have been hers. It was Bai Susu who took everything from her. But now, she had come to terms with it. Its all fate. You are? Mother Ye asked Xia Lili. Auntie hello, my name is Xia Lili, Xia Lili replied with a slight smile, though she looked a bit haggard. Hello, Mother Ye always felt that the name sounded familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before. But, she couldnt quite remember it at the moment. Lets talk over there. Mom, please wait here for me. Ill be back soon, Bai Susu said to Mother Ye. Okay, go on, be careful! Mother Ye said. Bai Susu and Xia Lili moved to a spot not far away, just five or six meters distance. Mother Ye could keep an eye on them from a distance, so she didnt have to worry too much. This Xia Lili, the more Mother Ye thought about it, the more the name sounded familiar. Meanwhile, Xia Lili was somewhat surprised. She hadnt expected that Bai Susu would really agree to talk to her. Im surprised, I didnt think you would agree to talk with me, Xia Lili said. Theres no need to be surprised. I know all about it, you are Ye Fans girlfriend, and youve been dating for over a month. Just say what you want to say, Bai Susu said, her tone very calm. She knew that Ye Fan had told her everything about the past. This Xia Lili, she was the one who had given up Ye Fan initially, so what did she want now? Besides, three or four years had already passed. Actually, its nothing much. I just wanted to say that I regret things from before. If that incident hadnt happened, maybe your current position would be mine. Bai Susu, please love Ye Fan well. Hes a good man, Xia Lili spoke slowly. Then, she sighed deeply. Yes, indeed. If only we hadnt broken up back then, how wonderful that would have been. Frankly, I was the one who initiated the breakup, so my current predicament is of my own doing. No one else is to blame! You came all this way to tell me this? I think this is quite unnecessary! said Bai Susu, her voice cold yet tinged with a hint of amusement. Heh heh~ To be honest, Xia Lili did nothing wrong, and neither did Ye Fan! Its just fate playing tricks on us, I guess! However, bumping into me today and saying all these things does seem superfluous. My own husband, how could I, Bai Susu, not love him dearly? And besides, I dont need someone else to judge whether my husband is good or not; as long as I think hes good, thats enough. Indeed, it does seem a bit unnecessary. Im getting married too, so, Ive moved on from the past and wish you happiness! Xia Lili finished speaking and then turned to leave. In reality, she had been brooding over the breakup for years, always thinking how nice it would have been if she hadnt broken up with Ye Fan. But then, returning to reality, it was all just a daydream. There is no medicine for regret in this world. So, whats missed is missed! Theres simply no way to go back to the starting point. She truly regretted not treasuring Ye Fan more when she had the chance. Bai Susu watched Xia Lilis retreating figure, her feelings growing complicated for a moment. Susu, whats wrong? Mother Ye came up to Bai Susus side. Seeing that Bai Susu looked troubled, she asked with concern. What had that girl said to her daughter-in-law just now? Why such an expression all of a sudden. Mom, its nothing; lets go home! Bai Susu said with a smile, taking Mother Yes arm. Alright, alright, lets go, home! Mother Ye also breathed a sigh of relief; no trouble, thats good! Xia Lili watched the extremely close mother-in-law and daughter-in-law pair from around the corner, feeling nothing but envy in her heart. After all, that happiness wasnt hers. ~~~~~ Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once home, Mother Ye began to make black chicken soup for Bai Susu. Initially wanting to help, Bai Susu was shooed out of the kitchen by Mother Ye. On the pretext that pregnant women shouldnt enter the kitchen! With no other choice, Bai Susu settled on the couch, watching Mother Yes busy figure. How nice! Her heart was filled with warmth. Mommy, Mommy, why are you just staring at Grandma? Ye Bing asked his mother, Bai Susu, curiously. Indeed! Grandma was cooking in the kitchen, so why was his mother just staring at Grandmas back, eyes growing red. What was that about? Silly child, Im just happy. Everything that I have now, I cherish and care for very much! Bai Susu answered. Oh, I dont quite understand! Ye Bing tilted his little head, looking puzzled. Where are your sisters? Bai Susu asked. How come it was only Ye Bing left among the little ones? Theyre all playing in the yard, playing hide and seek with Niuniu, said Ye Bing sweetly. Thats right! They were hiding and Niuniu was seeking. He was playing too, but got thirsty so he came in to drink some water, and then saw his mother Bai Susu intently watching Grandmas back. Go and play with them, Bai Susu said, patting the childs head. Okay, Im off then! Ye Bing kissed Bai Susus cheek and dashed off. Bai Susu smiled, her treasure, her little cotton-padded jacket indeed. After sitting for a while, Bai Susu couldnt stay put any longer, so she left the house to take a seat on the swing in the yard and began to sway leisurely, Looking at the children playing so happily not too far away, she couldnt help but smile. Wait a minute, its actually true. Niuniu was indeed earnestly seeking them and even pinpointed their locations. Was Niuniu really just an ordinary Little Red Bird? Something seemed off! Had she overlooked something? Chapter 219: 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_1 Chapter 219: Chapter 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_1 Bai Susu had been looking for quite a while but couldnt discern anything. Soon, Ye Fan and Zhuge came back. Ye Fan approached Bai Susu and gently nudged the little girl. Why are you sitting here all by yourself, whats up? Ye Fan asked. Nothing much, just feeling a bit bored, Ill tell you some good news later! Bai Susu gave a mysterious smile. Imagine if Ye Fan knew she was pregnant, he would be so ecstatic. But now was not the time to tell him. O(_)O haha~ What good news that you cant even tell me now? Ye Fan said. This girl is getting naughtier by the day. But what could the good news be? Did we make big money? Something about the company? Or what Anyway, Ye Fan figured it probably wasnt any of those things. He couldnt think of anything else. What is it, just tell me! Ye Fan said with a smile, watching Bai Susu. The little girl was actually playing coy with him. I said Id tell you later, so Ill tell you later, hmph! Bai Susu turned her little face away, then spoke. Alright, youre killing me with curiosity, Ye Fan said. And he was, truly dying of curiosity. What on earth could it be? Ye Fans curiosity grew and grew. No choice! He hadnt been quite interested at first. But seeing Bai Susu acting so secretive, he became curious; she had successfully hooked his curiosity. Ah, but the girl wasnt talking! Ye Fan felt as if there was a cat scratching at his heart, it was really quite itchingly uncomfortable! No choice! He could only wait until Bai Susu was willing to speak. Ye Fan, Niuniu isnt an ordinary bird, is she? Bai Susu looked into the distance, slowly starting to speak. This bird was too spirited. She felt it certainly couldnt be compared with common birds. Where had Ye Fan found such a bird? Why would you ask that? Ye Fan was taken aback. Did the girl know something? Had he talked in his sleep and given something away? This Ye Fan was somewhat at a loss. He was a bit scared! I just feel that Niuniu is too clever. She doesnt look like other birds at a glance. I used to think she was a chick, and now shes become a bird, so beautiful. And, well, she can play with the kids, understand human language. I just think, no, wait, right, did you say you found this bird? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and spoke. Regardless of whether the bird truly had such spirit, it was true that it was good to the children. She wasnt foolish, she could see that. Niuniu and the kids had a deep bond, and of course, she had a deep relationship with Ye Fan too. However, the Little Red Bird seemed to always go to Little Fourth Ye Jie to hang out. This was, in fact, a bit strange to Bai Susu. Ah, didnt I tell you? I found an egg, and then it hatched in my hands, and out came this bald chicken, er, well, now its a bird. Ye Fan said. He had won it in a draw, and the System had just given him an egg to incubate. Back then, dont mention how frustrated he was. A grown man, hatching an egg. If others knew about it, they would surely die laughing. Thankfully, apart from heaven and earth, only the System knew, and then himself. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats how he managed to save face. Like this, I feel this Little Red Bird is a bit extraordinary. It looks just like the Vermilion Bird described in books. Do you think it could be the Vermilion Bird? But it doesnt make sense for it to be so small. Bai Susu frowned, gazing at the Little Red Bird a short distance away. It was unclear whether she was talking to herself or asking Ye Fan. Ye Fan, upon hearing this, was instantly surprised. Damn! She had actually guessed correctly! This girl was really clever. Guessing correctly just like that. She was really quick-witted. But how could he possibly admit to it? If he did, then later on If he didnt admit it, and things got exposed, he would be doomed! So, all he could do was muddle through. Who knows? I cant tell either, Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, then spoke somewhat helplessly. Fine then! Bai Susu said lightly, making it hard to discern what she was thinking. Ye Fan, no matter what you do, I support you. Do you remember what I told you before? No matter what you do, I will believe in you unconditionally. I know you have some secrets, maybe youre not comfortable sharing with me, or maybe youre afraid it will affect me negatively. I understand. I just want to tell you, from the moment I married you, I became your person. Alive, Im yours; dead, Ill be your ghost. Understand? Bai Susu articulated word by word. Each word weighed heavily, striking at the heart of Ye Fan. Dont talk like that. I do have some things to deal with, but I keep them from you for your own good. Trust me, well definitely live happily ever after. Dont talk about dying, if anyone has to die it will be me in front of you! Ye Fan hugged Bai Susu from behind. This silly girl, always thinking of such things. Why worry about death when were living a good life? He, Ye Fan, would never let his wife, Bai Susu, come to any harm, even if it cost him his life. And, of course, his precious children as well. They were his life. In this life, what he cared for most was his family. Thats why he would try his utmost to protect them. What are you guys up to, come and eat! The four of you, come back and have dinner! Just then, Mother Ye, still with an apron tied around her waist, called out to everyone. Chapter 220: 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_2 Chapter 220: Chapter 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_2 Im coming right away! Ye Fan replied. Bai Susu stood up, looking at the little ones playing in the distance with great delight. You four, come back for dinner, Niuniu is back too! Bai Susu called. Upon hearing her voice, the four little ones immediately ran back, with Niuniu flying even faster, quickly surpassing the others. Niuniu, youre cheating, you have wings, we dont have wings, it doesnt count, it doesnt count! Little Second Ye Qing, puffing and panting as she ran, exclaimed loudly, her fair little cheeks already flushed. Niuniu has wings, we have legs, so if we cant run as fast, we just cant. Little Fourth Ye Jie bubbled with pride at the front, turning her head to shout at her three older sisters behind her. Ha ha ha Its normal to not be able to outrun [someone]. Anyway, when it came to running, Little Fourth was a bit better than her three older sisters. After all, Little Fourth loved to run around wildly; for her, running was just too simple. Little Fourth, you only say that because you run faster than me, hmph, are you still my little sister or not. Little Second spoke again, looking at her younger sister Ye Jie up ahead with a pout. Nice going Shes really fast! She felt so tired. Her legs felt weak, and she was gasping for breath. Why is her youngest sister so impressive? Im envious! Im envious! Im envious! All three felt envious. Dad, Mom, am I amazing or what! Little Fourth Ye Jie ran up to Bai Susu and Ye Fan, immediately looking up at them with a triumphant little face. Heh heh. She might be the youngest, but her stamina was the best. And that was a kind of compensation for being born a few seconds later. Amazing, of course youre amazing, Bai Susu said with a smile. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I knew it, running is a piece of cake for me, just look, my sisters are all red and gasping for air, Little Fourth laughed heartily. And Niuniu stood on Little Fourths shoulder, joining Ye Jie in looking back at the other three. Ye Fan was indeed surprised at how good Little Fourths physical condition was. Even though Little Fourth ate a bit more than her three older sisters, all four of them seemed to be the same size, not one seemed fatter or thinner than the others, and their weights were only off by about a pound. But, their physical conditions were indeed different. Just look at Little Fourth, only her face was a bit red, her heartbeat a bit fast, slightly sweating, and nothing else. Then look at the other three kids, each one of them tired and panting, bending over and breathing heavily, their little faces as red as apples. We finally made it. So tired. Yeah, why is our little sister so tough. All three of them were eyeing Little Fourth Ye Jie. How could their youngest sister be so formidable? Whats the principle behind this? Youre all too slow, Ive rested enough, grandma is calling us to eat, Little Fourth Ye Jie slowly said. Lets go, lets go inside. Wash your hands first before eating, hygiene is important! Bai Susu watched the four little ones enter the house and promptly instructed. The four kids had been playing so long, they were already a bit sweaty; theyd take a bath after eating, but their hands must be washed thoroughly, or they could catch germs. That could lead easily to sickness! They took very good care of the children, who hadnt been seriously ill, only the occasional cold, which would get better with some childrens cold medicine. All four little ones lined up to wash their hands. Several people helped bring the dishes, then sat at the table, and once the kids finished washing their hands, they immediately took their seats as well. Alright, lets eat, Mother Ye said. Then, she ladled a bowl of black chicken soup for Bai Susu and placed it in front of her. This was something she specially prepared for Bai Susu to nourish her body. Everyone else didnt mind and continued with their meal. Mother Ye looked at everyone and then cleared her throat softly. It was only then that they all turned their attention to her. Mom, is your throat uncomfortable? Ye Fan asked with concern. Yeah, dear, after we eat Ill get you some medicine, and it should be better, Father Ye interjected. You must be tired, after all, Rumei always takes such good care of us, looking after every need, Bai Susus grandfather Bai Zhentian added at that moment. Ye Fans mother, Liu Rumei, was a very admirable person. She was good both as a mother-in-law and as a mother. Really, at least way better than his own two daughters-in-law. No, no, I just wanted to tell everyone some good news! Mother Ye became a bit embarrassed. Feeling everyones concern, she felt very warm inside. It was a just reward for always bustling about, caring for the family. What good news that it needs such a formal announcement? Ye Dong, Ye Fans father, asked curiously. Indeed! Bringing it up at dinner time meant it was definitely important. Could it have something to do with the little ones? With that thought, Ye Dong looked at the four little ones. The kids were equally bemused. You dont have to guess; youll never figure it out! Mother Ye said with a smile. For a moment, Ye Fan had no idea what was going on either. Everyone turned to Mother Ye, waiting for her to continue. Only Bai Susu seemed a bit embarrassed as she glanced at Mother Ye. Alright, Ill tell you. Congratulations, our family is about to growanother member is on the way! Mother Ye announced with a smile, her face turning a bit red with happiness. Chapter 221: 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_3 Chapter 221: Chapter 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_3 All personnel were suddenly dumbfounded. Only the four little ones were cluelessly confused, not knowing anything. But sensing that something was off in the atmosphere, they also didnt dare to ask. At that moment, Father Ye was completely baffled? Huh? What does that mean? The family is getting a new member? So that means Um, wife, youre not joking, are you? Father Ye looked at his wife, asking with shock. Do you think Im too old to joke about this kind of thing? Mother Ye rolled her eyes. Wondering if her husband had lost his mind, she couldnt be so bored as to joke about this. But, wife, can we not have this new member? Father Ye said to Mother Ye with a complicated look. This Even if it were true, they couldnt possibly keep this child. After all, Ye Fan was already so grown up. They were of such an age, how could they consider having more children? Moreover, is their child supposed to be the same age as, no, younger than their sons child? This Once Father Ye voiced this concern, everyones minds exploded. Ye Fan was suddenly stunned. He hadnt expected that, at this time, he could have a little brother or sister? This Upon hearing this, Bai Zhentian immediately fell silent. What could he say? Bai Susu heard that her father-in-law didnt want the child and felt a sudden pang of heartache. Why would he say they didnt want the child? She subconsciously touched her belly, feeling as if she could sense the tiny life within, her eyes filled with sadness. What did you say, you old fool? Are you going senile?! Mother Ye snapped at Father Ye upon hearing him. Damn it, it was not easy for her daughter-in-law to be pregnant again; they definitely had to keep it. How could they not want this child? Seeing Bai Susus heartbroken expression, Mother Ye immediately felt sympathetic. This damn old man, if he cant speak properly, then he should keep his mouth shut! Not speaking doesnt mean that others would consider him mute. Wife, Im just worried about you, Father Ye said to Mother Ye, his eyes full of concern. At such an old age, having children could be life-threatening. Ye Dong also didnt want anything to happen to his daughter-in-law because of the baby. They were both over forty years old; why have more children? It was a huge risk. One son, Ye Fan, was enough for them. Worry about me for what? Im not that oldI can still look after children. Plus, you can help take care of them too! Mother Ye said, frowning deeply. This old man just resents the troubleno one to care for the kids! Its not about whether we can take care of them or not, the key is, youre over forty, and if something happens to you because of giving birth to a child, what would we do? Look, our son is grown and married now, and we even have granddaughters, four little ones at that. Wife, theres really no need for you to have another child. Lets not keep this one! Having a baby at your age is high-risk! Wife, please listen to me, lets not keep this child, okay? Father Ye pleaded as humbly as he could. Mother Ye was utterly confused! What? Her mind was a bit of a mess, she needed to sort it out properly. Pfft~~ Bai Susu burst out laughing when she heard this. So thats what it was! It turned out Dad thought it was Mom who was pregnant, which is why he said they didnt want the child. What a scare! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She initially thought Dad meant he didnt want her and Ye Fans child. But how could Dad be so silly! Granddaughter, why are you laughing? Bai Zhentian asked his granddaughter. At this moment, several people were looking at Bai Susu. (o) Um, Grandpa, Dad, Ye Fan, actually, Im the one whos pregnant, its not Mom. Its me whos having the second child! Bai Susu looked at her family with a solemn expression and slowly explained. 1 At that moment, the air around the dinner table suddenly stood still! What, Im going to be a father again? Haha, thats fantastic! Ye Fan spun around, looking at Bai Susu next to him, joyfully grabbing her hand. He was going to be a dad again~! That was just so wonderful. Hahaha. This time, he would make sure to be there for Bai Susu all the way. He knew that when Bai Susu gave birth to their four little ones, he hadnt been involved at all, only learning about it after the fact. That was a lifelong pain in Ye Fans heart,. Also a lifelong regret: not being there for Bai Susu when she needed him the most, to accompany her, to take care of her. Now, heaven had given Ye Fan another chance. He would definitely make up for his past regrets., He had been thinking about having a second child, and unexpectedly, just a month later, it really happened. At this moment, Ye Fan was truly ecstatic. So wonderful!, Mother Ye, I understand what you meant just now. You thought I was the one who was pregnant, right! Mother Ye looked at her husband Ye Dong, her expression turning grim, her eyes ablaze with anger. Good lord. This disrespectful old man. Has his brain been filled with water? Otherwise, how could he harbor such a terrifying thought. Its as if hes already dead! Even in front of her family, Mother Ye felt her face burning with embarrassment. This man, cant he think before he speaks? Ye Dong, have you been too idle recently that your brain has become idle as well, started growing mold, or filled with water? Still furious, Mother Ye under the table twisted the flesh around Ye Dongs waist with her hand. Ye Dong didnt dare to move a muscle. Chapter 222: 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_4 Chapter 222: Chapter 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_4 He was truly a little afraid! His wife had always been formidable. He never dared to provoke her, and this time, he really had blundered into the line of fire. Just now, he hadnt thought much about it. Besides, it was his wife who hadnt made it clear who was pregnant, leading him to believe it was his daughter-in-law. 2 Now, he was really in trouble. Alas, he had been too rash! There was no helping it; the news had been too shocking! He hadnt reacted in time. Now, thinking back, Ye Dong felt very Its no wonder his wife was this angry. Indeed, he hadnt been thoughtful enough. Well, wife, I was wrong; cant we talk about this after dinner? Everyones waiting to eat, Ye Dong whispered to Mother Ye, inching closer to her side. No matter what, its never wrong to admit your mistakes first. Ye Dong had long understood Mother Yes temperament. Women, after all, are the same. If you care about her, love her, and want to be with her, you have to indulge her, pamper her, and admit your mistakes first when something happens. Thats never wrong. If you dont want to be with her anymore, then it doesnt matter. You can just confront her bluntly and even fight it out if necessary. Of course, Ye Dong truly loved Mother Ye. Eat, eat, eat, whats there to eat? Im fed up with anger. You all take your time; Ye Dong, come outside with me! Mother Ye said, putting down her chopsticks and walking out. Ye Dong watched the scene unfold with a sense of helplessness. Well, you guys eat; were just going to have a chat, dont mind us! Father Ye said and immediately followed her out. Daddy, mommy, great-grandpa, whats wrong with grandma and grandpa? Ye Bing asked with innocent, wide eyes, full of child-like confusion. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Grandma is going to discipline Grandpa again, hahaha! Little Fourth Ye Jie chuckled with delight. Everyone at the table turned their heads to look at the precocious Ye Jie. Um Children, dont comment on adult matters, understand! Bai Susu sternly glared at Little Fourth Ye Jie. This Little Fourth was too frank! To speak whatever comes to mind, wondering if this trait was good or bad. Susu, are you really pregnant? Bai Zhentian asked again, excitedly. Yes, Grandpa, Bai Susu said with a smile, her hand subconsciously caressing her belly. What does it mean to be pregnant? Ye Qing, the second child, asked curiously. It means theres a little baby in your mothers belly; just like all of you came from your mothers belly, theres going to be a little brother or sister for you, Bai Zhentian explained with a smile to the children. Lovely! I see, thats great! Well have another person now; Ill hold her hand and take her to school and protect her when the time comes! Ye Yu spoke, his little face beaming with joy. Thats great; finally, theres someone younger than me. Im not the youngest anymore, Ye Jie said, her voice tinged with excitement. How do you know its a brother; what if its a sister? Bai Susu asked Little Fourth Ye Jie. She had heard people say that what children say is often accurate, predicting a boy truly means its a boy, and the same goes for a girl. They say theres a kind of intuition between children. Anyway, Bai Susu didnt understand it herself. She was just listening to Little Fourth Ye Jies words and had asked her. This, I just know. Its definitely a brother! I have a little brother now; you can start preparing things for a little boy. Of course, you can prepare some for me too, hehe! Ye Jie said, laughing. Okay, then Ye Bing, you guess, is mom carrying a boy or a girl? Bai Susu asked, looking at the eldest child, Ye Bing. Mommy, I dont know! Ye Bing shook his head. What about you, Ye Qing, Ye Yu? What do you guess? Bai Susu again looked at the second and third child and asked. Mommy, cant guess! Dont know! Bai Susu looked again at Ye Jie, realizing the little one might really have a sense of something different. Susu, whether its a boy or a girl, Ill love them all; I missed a lot before, not being there for you. This time, I will make up for my absences as a father, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with deep affection. Yes, indeed! This time, he would take very good care of Bai Susu. Mm, Bai Susu nodded. Goodness, you two, not even sparing an old man like me; Ive got a toothache from all this dog food. Lets eat! Bai Zhentian joked. Seeing the two of them so in love put him at ease! His most cherished was this granddaughter of his, and she was the one he worried about the most. Seeing that Ye Fan loved her in this way and that Ye Fans parents treated her with such genuine kindness, as if she were their own, Bai Zhentian was very pleased. Bai Susu had rarely felt this warmth in her early years, and now that she had, it was a kind of fulfillment. Susu, now that youre pregnant, you must take good care of yourself, understood? Ill help keep an eye on the company for you. Although Im getting on in years, I can still handle these matters quite reliably, Bai Zhentian said slowly. But, Grandpa, you Bai Susu hesitated, trailing off. Grandpa had grown old, and his health wasnt great. This Grandpa, I can handle it; Ill have Zhuge help me keep an eye on things, Ye Fan said. Chapter 223: 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_5 Chapter 223: Chapter 144: What are you thinking, you old coot! [Large Chapter, over 7000 words]_5 ` Its okay, Ive been thinking, I should go myself. Mr. Zhuge already has a lot on his plate, and if its too much, he wont be able to handle everything! Bai Zhentian said. He truly admired Mr. Zhuge when it came to handling matters. Bai Zhentian felt that he really needed to learn from Zhuge. Unfortunately, he was getting on in years. There were some things, the spirit was willing, but the flesh was weak. I plan to go back to Bo City in a few days, and give Mr. Zhuge a hand, to learn a bit, Bai Zhentian said. Uh, Grandpa, actually Ye Fan continued. No more, my mind is made up. Susu, take good care of yourself, Grandpa will watch over the company. With me here, no one would dare to make a move! Bai Zhentian declared. Ye Fan could see that once Bai Zhentian made up his mind, it was really impossible to change it. Alright, Grandpa, take care of your health! Bai Susu said. She knew her grandfathers character well C once he decided something, it was very hard to change his mind. So, Bai Susu didnt say anything further. If Grandpa had made his decision, then she would support him! Besides, with Mr. Zhuge and her grandfather together, there wouldnt be any problem. Mr. Zhuge was always very reliable in handling things. Dont worry! Bai Zhentian nodded. He even felt a bit reluctant to leave this place. Especially those few little rascals. He would not see them for a while. Ye Fan couldnt help but fall into contemplation, thinking whether he should exchange some Elixir of Life for Old Master Bai. With it, his body might get somewhat better, and they would also feel more at ease. Of course, he couldnt give it openly; hed have to figure out a way ~~~ The next day, Ye Fan exchanged for an Elixir of Life and put it into Old Master Bais drinking cup. He watched with his own eyes as Old Master Bai finished the cup of water. Only then did Ye Fan feel relieved. Ye Fan, why does this water taste different from usual? After drinking it, my body feels a bit warm, Bai Zhentian asked with some puzzlement. And why was Ye Fan staring at him? When he finished the water, it seemed like Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief? Could there be something in this water? Of course, Bai Zhentian believed that Ye Fan would not harm him. If he wanted to harm him, he wouldnt have saved him three years ago. Moreover, after drinking the water, he felt that his vitality and spirit improved a lot, and his body felt lighter. What in the world was this? How could it have such an effect? Bai Zhentian was extremely curious and also quite shocked. Even though he didnt know what it was, it was definitely something good! But since Ye Fan gave it to him in such a way, it meant that this thing was very precious, and he didnt want others to find out or let it be leaked. After all, something that could make one feel eight years younger after just one drink was certainly very The principle of possessing a treasure being a crime was something Bai Zhentian understood. If he was to feign ignorance, then he might as well continue to do so! What could it be? Its just tea, maybe the tea leaves are just of better quality! Ye Fan lied with his eyes wide open. He didnt expect Old Master Bai to be so astute. To notice there was something off right away, as if he sensed it. But what does it matter if he noticed? He wouldnt admit it. Of course, he couldnt admit it. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For everyones safety, and also This tea is good; send me some more later, Bai Zhentian said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was momentarily at a loss for words. Good grief! Asking for more of it, how could that be possible? This was something very hard to come by! Ye Fan wondered if Old Master Bai knew something or had sensed something ` Chapter 224: 145 I really dont want a needle eye~!_1 Chapter 224: Chapter 145 I really dont want a needle eye~!_1 After that, Ye Fan was mostly at home whenever he wasnt busy. He spent his days accompanying Bai Susu on walks, or taking care of her. Of course, as parents, Ye Fan and his wife took extra special care of Bai Susu. Daddy, is there really a baby inside Mommys belly? Ye Bing looked at his moms flat stomach and asked with great curiosity. Of course, you all came out the same way. Ye Fan said with a smile, patting Ye Bings head. Its natural for children to be curious. Adults are just as curious, after all. Daddy, how did the baby appear inside Mommys belly? How can one life hold another life? At this moment, Little Second, Ye Qing, asked. Indeed! How did a baby just appear like that? And how did they all come out? Little Second, Ye Qing, was extremely curious! Her large eyes were filled with a thirst for knowledge! Of course, its because Daddy gave it to Mommy, thats why theres a baby inside Mommys belly holding on, Ye Fan replied with a chuckle. These kids, really Daddy, how could you be sure to put it in there, I want to know. Oh right, Daddy, why didnt you put it in your own belly instead of Mommys? Yeah, yeah, Daddy, why dont you have the baby, why make Mommy do it? Also, Mommys belly is so small, how can it fit kids as big as us? Right, how did it fit? One question after another was thrown out. In that instant, Ye Fan felt as if the world turned dim. With one question after another, how could he possibly answer? Good gracious! The curiosity of these little ones was overwhelming. And he felt a little Ye Fan looked at the few little ones, feeling somewhat dizzy and his mind a little muddled. Daddy, say something! Exactly, Daddy, just talk to us. Why are you not answering? Daddy, do you not know? The eldest, second, and third were shaking Ye Fan while only Little Fourth sat to the side, watching the scene unfold. Bai Susu sat beside them, a little stunned. She couldnt help it. Ever since she got pregnant, Ye Fan had ordered the children not to get too close to her, saying they should be careful around the baby in Mommys tummy, and so on He had warned them for quite some time. As a result, the kids no longer dared to crowd around her. Good gracious! Could a child even have such awareness? Back in the day, she had been on her own and had not been so delicate. But Ye Fan was insistent. He said it was an absolute must to listen to him this time! Bai Susu had no choice but to resignedly comply with Ye Fans wishes. After all, she knew Ye Fan was only looking out for her well-being, which warmed her heart. This pregnancy had truly been a profound experience for her. Alright, you kids are going to shake your daddy silly if you keep at it. Just look at your daddy, hes all dizzy and confused, Bai Susu said with a laugh. These little ones sure knew how to wear someone down. But why was Little Fourth, Ye Jie, behaving so well? It was rare to have one so sensible. Come to think of it, something was off with Little Fourth, Ye Jie, this time. In the past, she had been the most mischievous. Why had she suddenly changed? Oh, Daddy, we just wanted to know for a moment. Daddy The three little ones, hearing what their mommy said, finally realized, and looked at Ye Fan somewhat sheepishly. Look at what youve done to Daddy, youve been so thoughtless! Little Fourth, Ye Jie, chided her older siblings with an air of aged wisdom. Good gracious! That tone, that demeanor, was practically no different from an adults. Just in a smaller body. Bai Susu burst into laughter when she saw this. She knew it, Little Fourth could not possibly have become obedient all of a sudden. It turns out she had been waiting for this moment. Ye Jie, dont talk to us like that. Arent you also curious? Exactly, youre our little sister. How can you talk to your older sisters like that? Little Fourth, why arent you asking? The three little ones looked at Ye Jie. How could their little sister not be curious? Whats there to be curious about? Once we grow up, well know. Besides, I feel sorry for Dad. Daddy is about to foam at the mouth from all your shaking! Little Fourth said, hands on hips, clearly displeased. Isnt that so! Just look at Dads face, how terrible it looks. Daddy, were sorry! Daddy, are you okay? Although youre the little sister, youre making a lot of sense. I agree, Daddy, I wont bother you anymore! One by one, they instantly became well-behaved. Yeah, Daddy, I wont bother you anymore either. We all know we were wrong. The third child chimed in immediately as well. Ye Fan finally had a moment of peace in his mind. He shook his head, trying to clear it a bit more. Good gracious! He had nearly been overwhelmed just now. His ears were just like that thing, excruciating. Its okay. Being curious is normal. This is nothing to fuss about. I will explain it to you slowly, but you must not argue. And remember, your mommy is still here, so you cant be too loud, okay? Ye Fan said softly. Mmm, we know now! Daddy, Ive got it! The little ones immediately began admitting their mistakes. Each of them was still so sensible. Mistakes can be made, but as long as they can be corrected, thats good! Look how popular you are with the kids now, Bai Susu said with a laugh. Isnt that the truth, thanks to my wife, Ye Fan laughed, got up, and sat down next to Bai Susu, tenderly smoothing her hair behind her ears. Wow, Mom and Dad are so loving! Yes, indeed. So gentle in front of us! I cant take this. The eldest, the second, and the third immediately said with a laugh. Little Fourth crossed his arms, sitting on the couch. Have you no shame? We are children; we cant see whats not suitable for children. Be careful, or youll get styes, Little Fourth looked away, refusing to watch his parents. Fourth, what do you mean by styes and not suitable for children? Yeah, Little Fourth, tell us about it. Fourth sister, explain a bit, I want to know too. Ye Fan and Bai Susu listened, somewhat surprised. They didnt expect Little Fourth to know about things not suitable for children and styes. Who taught her that, or where did she hear such things? Okay then, Ill tell you. Not suitable for children means things that children shouldnt watch or imitate, things that are bad for kids! Little Fourth said proudly while sitting on the couch. She looked just like a proud little peacock. Seeing her like this, Ye Fan and Bai Susu couldnt help but want to laugh. Little Fourth was indeed cunning. Got it, Fourth sister, but what are styes? Yeah, explain it to us. The little ones again asked curiously. They found that although they were all kids of the same size and from the same parents, Why did Little Fourth know so much? As the older sisters, they didnt know these things. To get styes means getting them from looking at things youre not supposed to see. For instance, if we peep at Mom and Dad kissing or doing stuff, we shouldnt watch. Thats not for us to see, so you get punished and get styes. A stye is like a pimple growing inside your eye, and when others see it, theyll know youve been looking at things you shouldnt have, which is very embarrassing! Little Fourth said matter-of-factly. When Ye Fan heard this, he was stunned. Wow! Little Fourth Ye Jie was extraordinary! Her explanation wasnt entirely right, but it wasnt completely wrong either. It seemed quite reasonable. Ye Fan even felt he might believe it himself. Where had this little one learned all this? Impressive, my daughter! Impressive, Little Fourth! Bai Susu exclaimed in astonishment. She was also very surprised. Who had taught Little Fourth all of this? And how did she remember it all? But indeed, Little Fourth was quick-witted. Bai Susu thought all her children were very capable and smart. Mom, instant like! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a smile to Bai Susu. At this instant like, Ye Fan and Bai Susu were both astonished. Ye Fan, what do you make of this? Bai Susu turned to ask Ye Fan, who was seated beside her. I dont know; maybe its from watching too much TV! Ye Fan said. He was also very surprised! Fourth sister, youre so incredible to know all of this! Exactly, so amazing! Fourth sister, it feels like youre knowledgeable and learned! Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Despite us being siblings, why are you so outstanding, Fourth sister? You even know things we, as your older sisters, are unaware of? Ye Qing pondered. Yes! We are all our parents children. Yet you are so remarkable. Its like we all agreed to be salted fish together, and somehow one turned into a dragon gaming for the skies. Ah, it must be Little Fourth taking the opportunity to study secretly when we are not paying attention. Wow! I just remembered what I saw, thats all! Little Fourth replied, seeming somewhat embarrassed. Okay, stop praising Little Fourth, or else she might just float up to the sky! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. Dad, why would floating up to the sky happen? Ye Yu asked, blinking her curious big eyes. Isnt that what happens when you float away? Ye Fan said. Haha! O(_)O haha~ Little Fourth sat on the couch without saying anything. So, when Mom and Dad are showing off their love, wed better not be around. Wouldnt want to overdose on dog food. As far as I know, those without a boyfriend are called single dogs, and since were single dogs, too much dog food can make your teeth hurt! Little Fourth began lecturing again officiously. Then the very next second, she glanced at Ye Fan! Clearly, she was not happy, especially since Ye Fan had just said she was showing off, even though she wasnt sure what it meant. She felt it couldnt be good. The little one was not dumb at all! Lets all go out and play, and stop dealing with those two. Being a third wheel and shining light on them isnt good. Besides, I dont want to get styes and be embarrassed! Ye Jie said, then she got up and left the room. The three remaining little ones looked at each other and then proceeded to leave together, apparently agreeing with her. Well, they followed right behind Little Fourth Ye Jie and went out. Ye Fan, what do you think of our Little Fourth? Bai Susu turned and asked Ye Fan beside her. This kid, she never thinks things are a big deal, always going on about Well, what she said is half right and half wrong. Ah, but you know, despite her size, she is crafty! In short, shes a clever little thing! Ye Fan said. Actually, I think so too, tricky and cunning! Bai Susu nodded in agreement. However, I feel like I might be carrying a boy; what Ye Jie said made me inexplicably believe it! Bai Susu added. Ye Fan:?!! Chapter 225 - 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_1 Chapter 225: Chapter 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_1 In the afternoon, Bai Susu went to take a nap, and aside from Little Fourth Ye Jie, all the other little ones had gone to sleep. Little Fourth Ye Jie insisted on Ye Fan taking her to stroll around the courtyard. Though it was claimed to be a courtyard stroll, in reality, it was to see animals. Of course, everyone was quite shocked by the photo last time, so Ye Fan made up an excuse, saying the photo was a composite, created because the child liked ferocious beasts. So, thats how he had put together a few such images. That finally laid their suspicions to rest. Having no choice, Ye Fan took Little Fourth Ye Jie for a walk in the courtyard. This time, they went straight to the giant panda. Impressively, Little Fourth Ye Jie crawled right into the embrace of the giant panda and comfortably fell asleep. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan was very shocked by the sight. Even the Systems reward didnt snap him back to reality. With no other option, Ye Fan started teasing another giant panda nearby. You have to say, this giant panda really was adorably dopey. Those black circles around its eyes are truly unique. Its said, this giant panda is also known as the Iron-Eating Beast. It was Chi Yous mount. In the legends, the Iron-Eating Beast, the foremost divine beast of ancient times, once it went to battle, it brought disaster to Chi You! In fact, during the decisive Battle of the Deer, Chi You had another teammate, and it was the so-called foremost divine beast, the Iron-Eating Beast. The Chronicles of the Extraordinary records: In the south, there is a beast whose size and shape are like that of a water buffalo, with pitch-black skin and fur, eating iron and drinking water. Its droppings can be made into weapons, as sharp as steel, named Iron Gnawer. Chi You thought the Iron-Eating Beast was very powerful, so he made it his mount. This even startled the Yellow Emperor; he did not know what to make of the Iron-Eating Beast, but with the battle imminent, he had to steel himself and go to war. But after the war began, Chi You was astonished to find that the supposed foremost ancient divine beast was good for nothing but eating iron and probably acting cute. Indeed, during the Battle of the Deer, the moment the Iron-Eating Beast faced the Yellow Emperors army, it experienced a massive emotional collapse, abandoned Chi You, and fled on its own. Consequently, the Yellow Emperor, riding the Yinglong, met Chi You in battle, gaining a great advantage. It was like a mounted cavalier chopping down a foot soldier standing on the ground, a soldier without any advantage, potentially exposed to flaws and facing death with a single slash. Some folks joked that the giant panda was an ancient ferocious beast, which, after being defeated alongside Chi You, had its fierce genes sealed by the Yellow Emperor and thus became a cute, cuddly creature. Of course, there were also tales that Chi You had two mounts back then, one was the Iron-Eating Beast and the other was the giant panda, which looked nearly identical. One was fierce, the other was dumb and cute, and during the great war, he mistook his mount, intending to ride the Iron-Eating Beast but ended up on the giant panda instead, leading to his defeat in battle. There were plenty of different versions, anyway. Its enough to just listen to them; theres no need to worry about the details! In any case, Ye Fan felt a special fondness in his heart as he watched the giant panda. Not only was it outwardly dumb and adorable, but it was also unique. Covered entirely in black and white, the colors were simple and easy to differentiate, just like the Bagua diagram with its black and white, yin and yang sides that correspond to each other. Ye Fan stroked the giant panda and took out the unique Spiritual Bamboo Shoot given by the System, feeding the giant panda. And the giant panda that was holding the sleeping Little Fourth was also fed by Ye Fan. Giant pandas are typically solitary animals, but this time, they were lucky to stumble upon two together. Its said that giant pandas only come together during the breeding season. After that, they separate once again. Of course, though they are solitary creatures, they can live in groups when food is abundant. That still depends on the environment and the situation. Looking at these two giant pandas, they seemed almost like a couple. Who would have thought that giant pandas could enjoy their own bear couples world? Ye Fan touched the giant panda; its fur really was comfortable to the touch. The fluffy feel was pretty much the same as that of a tiger. The sensation of petting a bear was truly nice! Ye Fan took some photos. Thinking over it, he decided to develop them into an album for Little Fourth Ye Jie. This little ones love for animals was quite extraordinary. And there it was, not satisfied with being taken on one courtyard stroll, she voluntarily asked for another today. She knew it was a secret and had specially waited until their nap time to ask him. Time passed bit by bit. The sun was about to set, and Little Fourth had woken up. Daddy, how long did I sleep? Little Fourth Ye Jie held on to the giant pandas neck without letting go, rubbing her little face against the pandas soft chest fur, clearly enjoying herself. This Little Fourth really knew how to enjoy life. More than an hour, its time for us to go back! Ye Fan said. The weather was slowly getting cooler, and it was getting dark earlier as well. During the summer, it wouldnt get dark until around seven or eight oclock, but now it was getting dark at six oclock. And now, just before five oclock, the sun was setting. The breeze was somewhat chilly. Ye Fan himself was alright, but Little Fourth Ye Jie was different. She was still young, and being in the wind like this could give her a cold. Plus, a little cold, though not a serious illness, was very uncomfortable. If you can avoid getting sick, its best to do so. Alright then, lets go back. Little Fourth reluctantly came out from the pandas embrace. Then, she hugged the pandas head, gave it a kiss, and came over to Ye Fans side. Chapter 226 - 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_2 Chapter 226: Chapter 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_2 Ye Fan was somewhat at a loss for words. This Little Fourth really loves animals that much! Last time, she did the same thing and kissed a big tiger. This time, she also gave a big panda a peck on the cheek. So, who will she want to kiss next time? Goodbye, big pandas, take care, were leaving now, but Ill come back to see you next time! Little Fourth Ye Jie said. It was clear that she really liked the big pandas. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been so reluctant to leave. Alright, lets go back home now, you two take care! Ye Fan said to the two big pandas, not really knowing what else to say. After all, if it were humans, he could have told them to take care of their health or something along those lines, but these were animals. He could only say so much. Little Fourth, listening to her dad, smiled. Dad is really cute! Ahaha, to wish animals a good life. What kind of blessing is that? We wont be here, so take good care of yourselves, get nice and chubby, but of course, dont forget that you are a national treasure, you need to exude the presence of a national treasure, dont let other animals bully you, Xiaoye Jie said firmly to the two big pandas. Also, have a baby panda soon, hehe! Xiaoye Jie said with a laugh. Haha, she thought to herself that she was so clever. To be able to come up with such a blessing. Ye Fan was feeling helpless, grabbing Ye Jies little hand and walking away. The two pandas, suddenly, looked baffled. Why had all the people disappeared so suddenly? They didnt understand why the humans who were just in front of them had vanished in an instant. What an inconceivable situation! Pandas are actually quite intelligent, with the smarts of a six or seven-year-old child. ~~~~ Meanwhile, Little Fourth Ye Jie and her dad had returned to where they started. Daddy, are you a fairy? Little Fourth asked. Why would you think that? Ye Fan crouched down to look at Little Fourth Ye Jie. What was this little one thinking in her head? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If only he were a fairy. What a pity! Daddy, youre just like the fairies on TV, I really look up to you! Little Fourths clear eyes sparkled. You silly child, daddy is not a fairy, Ye Fan said with a chuckle, stroking Ye Jies little head. Hehe, even if youre not a fairy, youre still a very impressive being! Little Fourth spoke up again. Isnt that right? She certainly hadnt heard of anyone elses parents having such abilities. Her own daddy was the most amazing person. No, daddy wasnt just a person, he was Daddy, youre so extraordinary, you cant just be a person, you are Little Fourth started to say, then didnt know how to continue, her beautiful little face showing distress. If dad wasnt just a person, what was he? Upon hearing this, Ye Fan realized that his little one actually said he wasnt human. What a statement! How peculiar the wording was. If he wasnt human, then what was he? If you say daddy is not, well, you are daddys daughter, so what does that make you? Ye Fan said, holding his forehead. Daddy, youre a different kind of person! Little Fourth thought for a moment, then spoke again. Right, a different kind of person! But isnt that still a person? This little one, really knows how to scare him. Daddy, can you teach me? Xiaoye Jie looked at her dad and said. Daddy, I want to be just as amazing as you. When you grow up, you will be! Ye Fan said with a smile. This Little Fourth really knows how to pose tricky questions for him. Every time, its such a difficult problem. But remember, this is a secret, okay! Ye Fan spoke again. The little one is still young, so When she grows up, shell naturally understand. Shes still just a little girl. Okay! Little Fourth exclaimed happily. Ye Fan smiled. Children are just this innocent. Without worries, without sorrows. Ye Fan hoped that his children would grow up safe and happy. Many things, its better if he deals with them himself. After all, a man has to be responsible. Ye Fan walked into the house, leading the little one. Upon entering, he saw Bai Susu sitting on the couch watching TV, at a safe distance of three to four meters. TVs emit radiation, so its better for pregnant women to stay a bit further away. Mommy, Ye Jie said, running over to Bai Susu obediently. She wanted to hug Bai Susu but stopped herself at the last moment. Mommy was pregnant now, and it wasnt good to touch her too carelessly. Thats what daddy had said. Hehe. Luckily, she stopped herself in time. What were you two up to, coming back with your little faces all red? Bai Susu asked with concern, looking at Little Fourth. On closer inspection, Little Fourths face seemed to have some faint dust on it. Bai Susu took out a wet wipe and cleaned Little Fourths little face. We didnt do much, just took a stroll in the yard, Ye Fan said with a smile. Yes, Mommy, I just took a walk in the yard with Daddy, the little one said excitedly. A walk in the yard and this excited? Bai Susu didnt believe it. Little Fourth was not easy to fool, but also was so very easy to please. In essence, if she wanted to do something, any way was fine, if she did not, then nothing would make her happy. So, going for a walk in the yard in the middle of the day, with the sun about to set and just returning now? It was hard to believe. Besides, although their yard was quite large and had many places to explore, they had already become very familiar with it, almost knowing every spot with their eyes closed. What was there to explore? Unless it was just to move around a bit and take a casual stroll. Well, whatever makes them happy. Chapter 227: 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_3 Chapter 227: Chapter 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_3 Yeah, I really love wandering around the yard! Little Fourth said with a smile. Ye Fan looked at his own daughter and was truly impressed. Her lying skills were better than his. He really didnt know who she had learned it from. Or perhaps, whose gene was at play. With such an innocent face, Ye Fan almost believed that he and his daughter were just strolling around the yard so simply. However, this little girl, of course, loved wandering around the yard, But this wandering was not the same as that wandering. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was a yard where you could see any animal. It was just like it was their own backyard, where anything you wanted to see was available, and it was safe, directly accessible. Who wouldnt like it! Ye Fan liked it too. However, this was a special ability rewarded by the System because of the babys inner wish. He was still riding on his childrens coattails. Alright, look at you, your little cheeks all red; sit down and rest for a while! Bai Susu said. As long as the child is happy, thats all that matters! Nothing else is important. Ye Fan also sat down and poured himself a glass of water to drink. And boy, he really was thirsty. At that moment, Ye Fans cell phone rang. He took it out and saw it was Fang Dajian calling. When Ye Fan answered the phone, he heard Fang Dajian announcing that he was getting married to Jenny. Jenny had finally agreed to marry him, and the joy in his voice could be heard over the phone. Ye Fan congratulated him a few times, saying that he would definitely come to the celebration. This was his brother, after all. How could he possibly not go. Ye Fan asked Fang Dajian to let him know the wedding date when it was set. However, since he was getting married, he wouldnt be able to be a best man. Ye Fan couldnt be Fang Dajians best man, but Zhao Xiaotian could. Ye Fan didnt know how things were going between Zhao Xiaotian and his cousin Bai Ruoxue. The guy hadnt even mentioned anything to him. Ye Fan didnt know whether Zhao Xiaotian was going to take the graduate entrance exams or not; if not, he would need to start interning at work in the next few days. Good for him! Ye Fan thought about calling Zhao Xiaotian later to inquire. So, Fang Da is going to marry Jenny? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan with a smile. Yeah, those two are finally getting married. Its wonderful. Seeing a brother about to settle down really feels different. But I cant be either the best man or the bridesmaid. When the time comes, itll do just to invite a few people! Ye Fan said. Theres a custom here. The best man and bridesmaid are supposed to be the next ones to get married. So generally, those who are already married dont serve as the best man or bridesmaid. No problem, well just invite someone else when the time comes. Its good that Jenny has someone to rely on now. But, how are things between Zhao Xiaotian and my cousin? Bai Susu asked. Her cousin hadnt mentioned anything. Well, she was indeed a little worried. Zhao Xiaotian was about to start working as an intern, and her cousin was still in grad school, this But Bai Susu wasnt too worried; she could tell that Zhao Xiaotian was serious about her cousin. Yeah, I remember that Fang Da and Jenny got together during our wedding, and its been three years now. Its about time they got married, Ye Fan said. I dont know whats going on with Little Fourth and your sister. Xiaotian hasnt been in touch with me much recently. Probably busy with internship stuff. Anyway, I told him before, he could come work at my company when its time. But, you know, the internship placement hes gotif its something we can arrange with cooperation from the school, I think it can be changed. Ill make contact later! Ye Fan said. Internship placements are typically allocated by the school. And if you dont complete the internship, you wont receive your diploma, so it can be quite stressful. Ye Fan was thinking that it would be nice to cooperate with the school and have a group of graduating students work at his company. The school would likely be quite willing, too. Then you need to act quickly, otherwise, once the internship placements are assigned, itll be hard to change them, Bai Susu reminded Ye Fan. This matter needed to be addressed promptly. Ye Fan agreed that this was indeed the case. During his time at home, he had already learned all the coursework and even finished his exams early, getting his diploma ahead of time. But for Zhao Xiaotian, graduation was approaching. No choice, the System had enhanced his brain, making it a lot more useful. Ill contact them right away, Ye Fan said, standing up and heading towards the study. Once in the study, he found the schools contact number and began discussing the internship matter with the authorities. Ye Fan easily finalized the details and, to thank the school, he sponsored ten million yuan to expand the library. Of course, Ye Fan had already donated money to his high school, middle school, and elementary school because of his wealth; he directly sponsored several tens of millions to build a new teaching building for his elementary school. After all, his elementary alma mater was quite old. So, Ye Fan had it completely rebuilt. The school was very pleased, since some of the students who needed to intern now had better opportunitiesthey were naturally happy. Moreover, Ye Fan reached an agreement with the school that henceforth, any intern who met the requirements could come to work at his company. The school authorities were quite thankful to Ye Fan for this. Having taken care of everything, Ye Fan also arranged for Zhao Xiaotians current class to intern directly at his company without any conditions, just straight placement. After handling all the arrangements, Ye Fan called Zhao Xiaotian to inform him of the news and also told him about Fang Das upcoming wedding. Chapter 228: 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_4 Chapter 228: Chapter 146: Is Something Bad Happening, Feeling Anxious! [Large Chapter, 7000 Words]_4 The three of them were die-hard friends, sharing joys and facing troubles together. As for weddings, as long as one of them wasnt married, theyd be each others best man. That had been the agreement. Of course, now that Fang Dajian was getting married, only Zhao Xiaotian remained among the three. Ye Fan inquired again about his situation with Bai Ruoxue. But that was something that couldnt be rushed. After all, a wedding was not only a moment for the couple, but also a matter involving two families. It was not so simple to just decide to get married and be able to do it right away. Soon, Fang Dajian set a date for his wedding. It would be in half a month Meanwhile, an elderly man with white hair walked out of the prison. He stood at the prison gate, looking up at the free blue sky and white clouds, taking in a deep breath. His aged face was full of wrinkles. Inside, every day, he pondered over who it was! Who had maliciously framed him! Despite thinking for a long time, he was still somewhat perplexed. Even though he had engaged in tax evasion, he had done it flawlessly, leaving no chance for errors, but why had it come to light! Who had betrayed him. He had taken care of everything and everyone, there shouldnt have been any problems, yet still, he ended up capsizing in the gutter. Damn it. Three years ago, he was a high and mighty businessman, the chairman of a top 500 national company, but suddenly, he had been cast into hell. And he had faced the fate of a broken family. Ha ha ha, ha ha, how cruel! So very cruel! He was old, didnt have many years left, so he wanted revenge. He intended to deal with those who had betrayed him, those who had harmed him, as none should be spared. He, Jia Zhendong, was not so easily bullied. They had accepted the benefits he provided, and yet, he had still been exposed. Heh! So, he had to settle the scores personally with each of them. None would escape! Those who had hurt his son would not have it easy either! He would make them regret, regret betraying him, regret provoking him. Two years and nine months of prison life had been indescribably torturous! Every day was filled with labor and toil, and from that small window as he gazed outside, the only thing that kept him going was his intense resolve. Ha ha ha ha. His heart was filled with an insatiable desire for vengeance, and he had persevered. When he first entered prison, he had contemplated a lot, but to die, that he couldnt accept. Why should the others live happily and joyfully while he suffered the fate of a broken family? Why! At his age, didnt he just long for his family to be united and happy? Yet, in his later years, his life had turned out like this! How could he not harbor hate! However, it was too late for regrets now. What had happened had happened, there was no turning back, but he wanted revenge! Revenge, revenge, it was this belief in revenge that had sustained him and kept him going. This was his life now! If Jia Zhendong couldnt live well, then no one else would have it easy either! Thinking of living peacefully, heh, keep dreaming. Jia Zhentian laughed heartily as he turned and left. ~~~ Half a month later Bai Susu and Ye Fan set off from home to attend the wedding of Fang Dajian and Jenny. Bai Qi drove the car while Ye Fan and Bai Susu sat inside, chatting away. Ye Fan, I dont know why, but my eyelids have been twitching, and Ive got a feeling that something bad is about to happen, Bai Susu said anxiously. Her heart was still fluttering. Bai Susu began to worry, wondering if something was going to happen. But there was no particular issue. These past few days, it was just that her eyelids had been twitching severely. Youre probably just tense or you havent slept well. If theres something bad, dont worry about it! Ye Fan reassured her. He thought that Bai Susu had been too tired lately, which would explain her condition. After all, this month, Bai Susus appetite had been very small, she had lost weight, and she also suffered from poor sleep and daily nausea. Ye Fan figured it definitely had to do with her recent tiredness. He hadnt expected the second pregnancy to make Bai Susu feel so uncomfortable. Previously, he had asked if Bai Susus symptoms were the same when she was pregnant with their quadruplets. But Bai Susu denied it. When she was pregnant with Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, and Ye Jie, she didnt have such reactions. She ate well, slept well, and didnt throw up. It came as a surprise that the second pregnancy brought with it these symptoms. Seeing Bai Susu suffer every day, Ye Fan felt heartache. He wished he could carry the pregnancy for her. But that was something impossible to replace. Sigh, so every day Ye Fan was trying to find ways to get Bai Susu to eat more and not continue to lose weight like this. Ye Fan, but I really do feel very anxious as if something bad is going to happen. My eyelids have been twitching for two days now, but today, its extremely bad, Bai Susu said, her little face full of worry as she gripped Ye Fans hand a bit tighter. Are you scaring yourself? Ye Fan said. However, he too started to feel a little puzzled inside. Could it be that something really is going to happen at Fang Dajians wedding today? But Fang Dajian hadnt offended anyone. And it was the same with Jenny. Yet, looking at his wifes premonition, it seemed quite pronounced. Ye Fan too began to worry. But with his pregnant wife, he couldnt let her worry too much or become anxious, as it wasnt good for the baby. Dont worry. Todays a good day. Its Fang Dajian and Jennys wedding; what could possibly go wrong? Stop worrying! Ye Fan comforted. As for other matters, he would just need to pay a bit more attention himself. Mm-hmm, I know. Maybe Im overthinking it, a bit superstitious, Bai Susu said, trying hard to calm herself down. She knew that she shouldnt worry too much or stress about things with her condition. So, she tried hard to reassure herself. She took a deep breath and worked on calming down. Soon, they arrived at the big hotel, the venue for Fang Dajian and Jennys wedding. The wedding was being held at the hotel. As Ye Fan and Bai Susu got out of the car, they saw many people. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Most of them were friends and relatives of Fang Dajian and Jenny. However, Fang Dajian didnt have many friends there. His close friends were basically just Zhao Xiaotian and Ye Fan. Fang Dajian had a straightforward personality, which often led to offending people, but those who could be offended by a few words werent true friends. The friendships between men can be strange; they might fight one second, leaving each other with bruises, and the next second, they could be drinking beer and eating kebabs together. So, someone who gets offended by a few words is not a friend. From a distance, they saw the bridegroom and the bride welcoming the guests at the door. When Fang Dajian saw Ye Fan and Bai Susu, his smile became even more joyful. The next second, Jenny also nodded at Bai Susu, and her smile brightened even further, as they both walked over to Bai Susu and Ye Fan. There you are! Youre looking sharp today, and my sister-in-law is very pretty too. But today, you wont be stealing the show from me, haha! Fang Dajian laughed as he spoke. Wow, look at you, talking differently now that youre marrying a beauty! Ye Fan teased. Chapter 229: 147 The children were kidnapped! [Goodnight! Please subscribe!]_1 Chapter 229: Chapter 147 The children were kidnapped! [Goodnight! Please subscribe!]_1 ` Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wow, look at you, bringing home the beauty! Youre even talking differently, Ye Fan teased. Indeed. In the past, this guy rarely joked around, let alone such teasing jokes. Ye Fan laughed and gave Fang Dajian a friendly hit on the shoulder. Let this guy swagger a bit today, its his wedding after all. Hahaha Seeing his brother getting married, Ye Fan was also very happy. Lets go inside, Fang Dajian said. Sure thing, Ye Fan replied with a smile. Bai Susu and Jenny exchanged a few words, laughing, and then followed Ye Fan inside. Upon entering, they saw Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue. Both were serving as bridesmaid and groomsman. The group sat down together and immediately started chatting. Cousin, youve been so busy lately, you hardly find time to call me, Bai Susu commented. Indeed, it was the same when she called Bai Ruoxue, who always seemed too busy to talk for long. Sigh You know, youre a mom now. You should keep the phone at a distance to protect the child from the radiation, after all, these electronics can be harmful to the fetus! Bai Ruoxue advised. Truth be told, she was quite envious of her younger cousin. She married so well, and has such a loving man by her side. And, of course, a bunch of adorable kids. Its like reaching the ceiling of marital bliss, unreachable. Got it, hehe, Im wearing the anti-radiation outfit Ye Fan bought for me, Bai Susu said with a smile. Indeed, Ye Fan had prepared a lot for her, including many baby supplies. Ye Fan truly is an exceptional husband! Bai Ruoxue said enviously. You can say that again. My brother Ye Fan is a rare find, even with a lantern, Zhao Xiaotian chimed in. Ye Fans kindness to his wife was something he had seen with his own eyes. In the future, he planned to treat Bai Ruoxue just as well. He should study and learn from Ye Fan. After all, Bai Ruoxue is Bai Susus cousin, and besides, its only right to treat ones woman well. He intended to become a mad protector of his wife! A good man, sure, but calling him an exceptional husband might be stretching it. He doesnt quite reach that height, Ye Fan said with a smile. His affection for Bai Susu came from the heart. When you like someone, when you love someone, you naturally care for them deeply, without even trying. Thats how Ye Fan was. So, all these superfluous titles and praises didnt matter to him. Xiaotian, you should study how my brother-in-law does it, and if you dont treat me well, Ill sort you out and not marry you, hmph! Bai Ruoxue playfully warned Zhao Xiaotian. However, she was only joking. Ye Fan, did you hear that? Youve got to teach me well. Otherwise, I wont have the good life or happiness, Zhao Xiaotian said to Ye Fan. Adoring ones wife is wonderful, so learning is no issue. And he was certainly taking notes. Zhao Xiaotian also wanted to treat his loved one well, but his carefree nature often overlooked details. Actually, theres nothing much to learn. Just follow your heart, Ye Fan said with a laugh. Is that so? Ill give it a try then, Zhao Xiaotian said. Alright, you do treat me well, I was just teasing, Xiaotian, Bai Ruoxue added. Of course, Zhao Xiaotian wasnt bad to her either. Hehe. I know, but when you love someone, you always want to treat them even better, and I want to be even better for you! Zhao Xiaotian expressed. At that moment, Bai Ruoxue looked at Zhao Xiaotian and smiled, her cheeks flushing a bit. Ye Fan and Bai Susu watched this scene unfold and couldnt help but smile. The couple seemed happier than they had imagined. Thats how it should be! They were relieved. After all, Zhao Xiaotian was a year younger than Bai Ruoxue, which had been a concern for Ye Fan and Bai Susu. But now, it seemed theyd worried over nothing. Soon, the guests began arriving one after another. The MC took the stage at the front and started the proceedings. Ye Fan held Bai Susus hand tightly, noticing for some reason, her hand was somewhat cold. Susu, are you feeling unwell? Ye Fan asked with concern, furrowing his brow. Not at all, just a bit jittery! Bai Susu replied. She didnt feel ill, merely a bit nervous. And it wouldnt go away. She couldnt explain why. After a while, lets go to the hospital to check it out. Your hand is ice-cold, and Im worried about you, Ye Fan said. This girl, always causing him worry. Besides, Ye Fan considered Bai Susu very important, and with her being pregnant, it was natural to be even more cautious. Some things you simply cannot afford to overlook. If something went wrong, regret would be too late. Actually, theres nothing wrong, Bai Susu insisted. ` Susu, youre not alone right now, youre two people, with a baby still in your belly. Besides, even if you werent pregnant, Id still be worried about you. Your complexion is too poor, and your hands are too cold, Ye Fan said solemnly, looking at Bai Susu. His heart clenched at the sight of her. Soon, Fang Dajian and Jenny exchanged rings. They received blessings from everyone. The newlyweds relatives then arranged for everyone to take their seats. The dishes were served quickly. It was during this time that Ye Fans phone rang. He checked it and saw it was a call from the childrens kindergarten. Werent the children at school learning at this hour? Why would the teacher be calling now? Whose call is it? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan immediately upon seeing him. She felt particularly sensitive today because of her unusual state. Its from the childrens school, Ill take it, Ye Fan said and promptly answered, stepping outside with the phone in hand. Hello, is that Teacher Huang Ying? Ye Fan spoke as he took the call. Ye Fan, Mr. Ye, its terrible, someone has burst into the school with a gun in hand, he has already killed a lot of people, hes demanding you come to the school, otherwise, otherwise hell kill the children, and he has already Huang Ying continued frantically, but the call was suddenly snatched away. Ye Fan, Im giving you thirty minutes to get to Jiangnan Kindergarten, or all four of your precious children will die! came the sinister voice from the phone. No, dont hurt the children, Ill be there right away, right away! Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately panicked. The children, his children were in danger. Damn it! He, Ye Fan, could disregard anything but his family. His family was his Achilles heel, touch it and And, feel free to call the police, Im not afraid. After all, Im old and should be dead. With a bunch of children and teachers here, Id say Id die with value, haha. Do you recognize me? Do you remember how two years ago, at my sons wedding, you accused me, getting me locked up, my son crippled, all because of you? I want blood for blood! the raspy voice spoke with intense murderous intent over the phone. As long as you dont harm the children, I agree to anything, Ill be there immediately, Im on my way! Ye Fan took a deep breath, his eyes already bloodshot. Damn! It was him, Jia Zhendong! Released! Who wouldve thought hed seek revenge the moment he was out! His own children, only three years old, they must be terrified now. At this moment, Ye Fan truly felt utterly helpless! He couldnt even protect his own children. If he had paid more attention to Jia Zhendong earlier, this would not have happened. Damn it, damn it. How does it feel, Ye Fan? Are you suffering now? Haha, youve finally experienced my pain. Oh, how angry you must be, how mad, how painful it must be for you! Im here to drive you mad, to make you suffer. As long as youre miserable, Im happy. Ye Fan, thirty minutes. Ive brought explosives, and if you dont show up, Ill blow this whole place up. Treasure your time, youve got only thirty minutes! Jia Zhendong hung up after saying those words. Hearing this, Ye Fan got even more panicked. No, he couldnt panic! He couldnt let Bai Susu find out about this; she was pregnant, and if she knew, she would be subjected to inhumane shock, and that would be Ye Fan struggled to calm himself and walked back in. Ye Fan, what exactly happened? Bai Susu could tell something was off. She could see that Ye Fans face looked terrible. Her heart was in turmoil. What on earth had happened? Its nothing, you stay here. Cousin, Xiaotian, please take good care of Susu. I need to step out for a bit, Ill be back soon. Dont worry, wait for me to return! Ye Fan spoke. Ye Fan, dont worry, Ill take good care of Susu, Bai Ruoxue said. Though she didnt know what had happened, it must be important and urgent. Otherwise, Ye Fan wouldnt look so distraught. Shed take care of her cousin well. Ye Fan, do you want me to come with you? Zhao Xiaotian stood up and offered. No need, Ill go alone. Ill be back soon! With that, Ye Fan turned and left. At that moment, Bai Susus heart was fraught with intense worry. As soon as Ye Fan left the hotel, he had Bai Qi drive him to Jiangnan Kindergarten. Bai Qi asked no questions and drove straight to the kindergarten. He could see that his master was in a hurry. It was the first time he had seen his master like this. He instinctively sped up. Meanwhile, at the playground of Jiangnan Kindergarten, a group of children had been brought out and were crouching on the ground, their tears long dried, their little faces streaked from crying. Four or five kindergarten teachers were huddled, heads in their hands, crouching on the ground. And a security guard, clutching his bleeding abdomen, watched in horror at the old man before him. Im telling you, Im just an old man. If you try any tricks, we can all die together. Ive lived long enough anyway! Jia Zhendong pointed the gun at the crowd, his wrinkled face seething with malice. Hmph, now he was just waiting for Ye Fan to arrive. You there, open your phone and live stream everything thats happening here! Jia Zhendong pointed his gun at Huang Yings head, threatening her. I Huang Ying, hesitant, was forced to comply as the man spoke again. Hurry up, or Ill kill a child right in front of you! Jia Zhendongs eyes were ruthless. Dont hurt the children, Ill do it, Ill do as you say! Huang Ying immediately took out her phone, her hands trembling as she aimed the camera at everything before her. She never could have imagined someone barging into the school to commit such an infuriating act. All these were just little children. How could this man be so heartless? He was a thorough madman! Make sure you get me in the shot too! Chapter 230: 148: Bai Susu Faints and Saves the Child! [Subscribe Request, Over 4000 Words]_1 Chapter 230: Chapter 148: Bai Susu Faints and Saves the Child! [Subscribe Request, Over 4000 Words]_1 You four squat over there and wait for your daddy to come. If he doesnt, huh huh! Jia Zhendong looked at the quadruplets with extreme envy. If only he hadnt been caught in the act back then, he might have had granddaughters too! Alas! It was all Ye Fans fault, so He would never let Ye Fan go. Damn it! Why did he have to go to jail, his son rendered useless, his wife leaving him? And this Ye Fan, living such a blessed and content life. The first thing he did after getting out was track down all those people. Later, he heard about Ye Fans current situation C truly formidable. This man had gone from being unknown to a household name. He was a role model for many people. Family, career, a total success! How could Jia Zhendong stand this? This Ye Fan had climbed to such heights by stepping on his head. Of course, he couldnt accept it! He had to seek revenge! All those involved had been dealt with! Now only Ye Fan remained. So, upon finding out that Ye Fans daughter was studying here, he came. For Ye Fan, what he cared about the most now must be his children. Since Ye Fan cherished his family, thats where he would start. Jia Zhendong looked at the quadruplets, his eyes filled with hatred. Damn it, they all deserved to die! Hmph, my daddy is very powerful. He will definitely come to save us, Little Fourth Ye Jie squatted on the ground, squinting her eyes and said to the old man. Hmph, this old man actually dared to challenge daddys wrath. Hes really seeking death! Daddy is very powerful! Hes not someone ordinary; let alone this old man. In Little Fourths heart, Ye Fan was as strong as a giant. After all, could the father who had always protected her be simple? Fourth sister, dont say anymore. We all believe daddy will come to save us. Dont provoke this man, Ye Bing whispered, pulling Little Fourth aside. This man was terrifying. Just now, he almost killed the security staff. If her little fourth sister angered this old man and something happened to her, she as the eldest sister wouldnt be able to forgive herself. Moreover, how could she explain it to their parents? Fourth sisters temper had always been straightforward and explosive. She was worried. Sister, am I wrong, huh! Ye Jies small face snorted coldly, full of disdain. Oh, youre the youngest with such a big temper. What, discontent? A mere child and yet fearless, all the kids here quivering, only you have the nerve to stand up to me, Jia Zhendong said with a cold sneer. This three-year-old baby, what did she know? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmph. If Ye Fan dared to come, it would be a dead end. How could he let Ye Fan go? Of course, the fate of these children would depend on his mood. Since youre not afraid, fine, come here and be my hostage, hurry up! Jia Zhendong said fiercely. He was indeed envious of this child. Who would have thought Ye Fans daughter would be so bold? Fearless. No, shes just a three-year-old child. Ill be your hostage; take me as your hostage. Let the kids go! Huang Ying pleaded, crying. These children were the future, like flowers, nothing should happen to them. Wow, what a teacher you are, not afraid of death, willing to be a hostage for your students. I respect you, but I said I need a child as a hostage, so it must be a child! Jia Zhendongs eyes shimmered with cruelty. Thats right! He wanted to take Ye Fans children as hostages. So, how could he possibly let such a perfect opportunity slip away? Plus, only Ye Fans child could limit him the most, threaten him the most. He was here specifically for Ye Fan, so how could he settle for a useless teacher as a hostage? Is Jia Zhendong stupid? Heh. No way, Ill be your hostage, Ill be the one! Huang Ying cried out fearfully. No way, children couldnt be used as hostages. Go to hell! Jia Zhendong kicked Huang Ying to the ground with one foot. Wang Xiaomei, who was nearby, couldnt help but sneer at the scene. To her, Huang Ying was merely putting on an act. Trying to appear as a good, responsible teacher in front of everyone or to seek attention and a good reputation to gain favor from Ye Fan. Hmph, as expected. Claiming not to have any designs on Ye Fan, how could that be possible? Huang Ying sure knew how to act innocent and pure. Indeed, the most scheming person here was Huang Ying. Look, her actions have filled many here with gratitude and admiration for her. Whats to become of her in the future? But Wang Xiaomei, no matter how eager she was for quick success, wouldnt disregard her own safety like that. The best thing to do now was to ensure her own personal safety. She wasnt that brainless. Yet, this Ye Fan was truly despicable. To put a kindergarten in such a situation, dragging them all down with his troubles. However, the man really was outstanding. Too bad Ye Fan wasnt her man. Every time Wang Xiaomei thought about this, it made her heart uncomfortable. Teacher, teacher! Dont hurt our teacher! Right, we might be scared, but our teacher is a good person! the children all spoke up at once. If it werent for their small bodies trembling, one might think they werent scared at all. Chapter 231: 148: Bai Susu Faints and Saves the Child! [Subscribe Request, Over 4000 Words]_2 Chapter 231: Chapter 148: Bai Susu Faints and Saves the Child! [Subscribe Request, Over 4000 Words]_2 ` Hmph, Im not interested in your teachers. That little girl whos not too bad looking, youre the youngest of the quadruplets, come over here as a hostage, or else Ill kill your teacher or perhaps your classmates! Jia Zhendong threatened again. The youngest cant go over there, its dangerous! the eldest, Ye Bing, said. No, I have to go, otherwise, this vile man will harm others. I believe Dad will save us, sister, dont worry, I wont be in any trouble. Little Fourth Ye Jie said as she stood up. No way, stay down, Ill be the hostage, Im your sister! Ye Bing stood up and addressed Ye Jie. As the eldest sister, how could she let her younger sister be a hostage right in front of her? If anyone was to be a hostage, it had to be her, the eldest, while her sisters would be under her protection! Big sister, you stay here with them. He specifically asked for me, so your interference might anger him even more. Let me do this, Ill take care of myself! Without paying any further attention to Ye Bing, Ye Jie walked straight over. Such a brave little one. What a pity, youre Ye Fans spawn. If you were a child of our Jia family, that would be something! Ye Fan, what a lucky man, to have such a wonderful daughter, and also a family and a career, truly enviable! Jia Zhendong spoke sinisterly. Hmph, I am my fathers child, and youre not worthy! Little Fourths face was stern as she looked at the old man. Old man, you have no right to talk about my dad. Just wait until he comes; you will be begging for mercy. My dad will definitely save us, and then youre done for! Little Fourth Ye Jie said coldly, her clear eyes filled with determination. She was not afraid! Ye Jie had such an amazing father. Her dad was the idol of her heart, capable of anything. With Dad around, they would surely be all right. What a sharp-tongued child! Jia Zhendong scoffed as he pulled Ye Jie, who was getting closer, in front of him as a hostage! He also pointed the gun in his hand at Little Fourth Ye Jies head. The coldness of the gun made Little Fourth Ye Jie even calmer. Dad would surely come back! This scene had already been reported on by various major platforms. By now, Jia Zhendong had already ordered Huang Ying to record everything and post it online. Many people were shocked by the scene as soon as they saw it. #Shock, Jiangnan kindergarten invaded by a hostage-taker, over fifty children and four or five teachers held hostage!# #Is it revenge, or a conspiracy, a vicious old intruder in the kindergarten, coercing children and teachers# #How can the children and teachers be rescued?# The police had also received the news and were already on their way. At this moment, Ye Fan also saw everything reported on the surrounding big screens. It was over! As for Bai Susu, it was impossible to hide it from her now. He could only hope that Bai Susu wouldnt be overly agitated. Damn it, this Jia Zhendong, he really deserves to die! At this moment, Ye Fan really felt driven to desperation! He had never felt such urgency, knowing that he couldnt panic or let his mental defenses crumble; otherwise, rescuing the children would become even more challenging. He mustnt panic but calm down and think of a plan. Bai Qi, drive faster! Ye Fan said. Thats right, the more flustered he got, the more his mind became a mess. How could he have forgotten that he could traverse time and space? He just had to teleport to the vicinity of the school, to a hidden place where no one would notice him, and that would be OK. Forgetting such an important thing, he really was a blockhead. Just then, Ye Fans phone rang. As soon as he answered the call, he heard Zhao Xiaotians frantic voice. Ye Fan, its bad, Susu has fainted. She already knows about the situation; every platform is broadcasting it now. Be careful. Were taking Susu to the hospital, weve got this, dont worry! Zhao Xiaotian said over the phone. He too had been scared stiff when he saw the broadcast. No wonder Ye Fan had said nothing back at the hotel. He must have been trying not to worry everyone, especially Bai Susu, But still, Bai Susu had found out, and because she was too emotional, she had fainted. That damn Jia Zhendong was despicable. To harm children like that was just too vile. Right now, talk was useless; they had to figure out a way to rescue the children. Such dirty, shameless tactics were truly filthy. Seeing Ye Fan so frantic and knowing about Bai Susus condition made Zhao Xiaotian hate his own helplessness. At times like these, he couldnt do much. But he couldnt just watch and do nothing. He needed to get Bai Susu settled quickly and then head to the scene. He absolutely couldnt let his good friend, Ye Fan, face this crisis alone. Definitely! ` This Jia Zhendong really is a curse for a thousand years. The lesson from two years ago still wasnt enough. Once he got out, he came to protect his own brother, how can Zhao Xiaotian possibly tolerate that. Fine, I will definitely rescue the children, Susu will be in your care! Ye Fan said with furrowed brows, then hung up the phone. Sure enough, something like this still happened. Bai Susu still ended up finding out about this. Alas, now all we can hope for is that she can stay safe. Neither Bai Susu nor the children should come into harms way. I need to figure out a way to sort things out here as soon as possible and rescue the children. The longer the delay, the greater the danger to the children. Half an hour has already passed, almost half of it gone. This Jia Zhendong, Ye Fan wont let him off. Damn it! If its trouble youre looking for, come at me, not my children and family, Ye Fan cant tolerate that. Bai Qi, you continue moving forward, head towards the kindergarten, Ill go ahead first! Ye Fan said. Yes, Master! Bai Qi replied. The next second, Ye Fan disappeared from inside the car. Bai Qi couldnt help but sigh in amazement, the master is so powerful, he can actually teleport. His eyes filled with even more reverence. The next second, Ye Fan appeared in the alley behind the kindergarten, where there were few people and no one would notice. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan quietly scaled the wall and saw that all the children had been taken to the playground, and his own child was being held hostage by Jia Zhendong, who was far too close to the children. This is simply impossible. Ye Fan broke out in sweat. Damn it! Watching his own child being held hostage, Ye Fans heart felt as if it was being scraped with a knife, the pain was unbearable! Children, its Dad who has brought you into this! If not for Dad, you wouldnt be facing such danger. This might well become a lasting trauma for the children. Ye Fan looked around, with no other option, he could only enter through the main entrance. If he entered from any other side, no matter where he appeared, he would be spotted, and if he agitated Jia Zhendong, he might very well harm the children. Thinking about the gun in his hand, Ye Fan felt he needed to be cautious! He could only enter from the front. But the front was already surrounded by police. This There was no choice but to face it. Ye Fan made up his mind and headed towards the main entrance. Having been personally summoned by Jia Zhendong, those in front would surely allow him in. Regardless, he couldnt expose his System or any other extraordinary abilities. Otherwise, both his family and himself would face even more trouble. Ye Fan made up his mind and ran towards the entrance. Soon, he reached the entrance. He saw it had already been surrounded by the police officers. Report, team leader, the kidnapper has requested to see a man named Ye Fan, who is a parent of one of the children, at that moment, a junior police officer reported to a slightly older officer. This Ye Fan, could he be the one from Changan Group, Subai Enterprise? the team leader asked with furrowed brows. Yes, the kidnapper inside is Jia Zhendong! No wonder, the guy was only released less than a half month ago and is already causing trouble again, thats despicable, taking a child as a hostage! Team leader, should we contact Mr. Ye Fan? Quick, of course we should! No need, Im here! Ye Fan said as he arrived in front of the group with a very stern face. There was no choice, his child was inside, and he couldnt help but worry. You are Ye Fan, Mr. Ye? the team leader said as he looked at Ye Fan. Yes, I am Ye Fan, the Jia Zhendong who wants to see me is because I reported him for tax evasion two years ago, and now, hes come for revenge. I didnt expect him to target my child! Ye Fan said, his voice filled with anger. Had I known, I wouldnt have spared him. Mr. Ye, we would like you to accompany us, there are many innocent children and teachers inside! No problem! Chapter 232: 149 Daddy, We Want to Die with You! 【Subscribe!】_1 Chapter 232: Chapter 149 Daddy, We Want to Die with You! Subscribe!_1 According to the planned agreement. Ye Fan went in alone, of course, attempting to rescue the hostages, with a sniper providing support on the side. As long as there was a chance, they would take out Jia Zhendong directly. He now posed a threat to many lives, so under these circumstances, it was permissible to kill the criminal on the spot. For such a heinous felon, even if captured, he would ultimately face the death penalty. Now, because there were hostages nearby, children and teachers were facing the thugs; their priority was to save the hostages first. Mr. Ye Fan, be careful, the team leader warned Ye Fan solemnly. Following that, Ye Fan headed towards the main gate alone. As long as he could save the children, he would do anything. Even if it meant sacrificing his own life. Ye Fan walked step by step toward the main gate. Finally, he entered through the main gate. The moment the kindergartens main gate opened, Jia Zhendong on the playground sensed it instantly and turned to look. He saw Ye Fan, unarmed, slowly emerging. This man had finally shown up. He had indeed waited for him with such difficulty., Inside, every moment he found himself obsessing over Ye Fan, with the image of his son being crippled by Ye Fan and the scene of himself being taken away by police haunting his mind. If he had to name the person he hated the most in his life, it would be Ye Fan. Not only did he ruin him and his company, but he also destroyed his only son and, of course, led to his familys dissolution, leaving him with a bleak old age. Ha ha ha ha All because of this Ye Fan!, Today, he would make Ye Fan die here. To accompany him in death, to avenge his son. He hadnt visited his injured son for half a month because he was focused on revenge, unwilling to disturb him, and didnt want his son to live in the past anymore. It was enough for him alone to live in the past., He had to avenge his sons grievance. He hoped his son was still living well in this world. As for himself, an old man, he had lived enough. He would die with his hatred. Before dying, having Ye Fan accompany him would be worthwhile. This was the first time in his life that he had done something so crazy. Ha ha ha His trip was not in vain, Jia Zhendong thought! Ye Fan, youve finally decided to show up! Jia Zhendong pointed his gun at Little Fourth Ye Jie, looking smug as he watched Ye Fan approach slowly. Dad, Im not scared. I believe in you, you will definitely save me and my sisters, Little Fourth Ye Jie said loudly, her gaze filled with determination, showing no fear. Seeing this scene, Ye Fan felt deeply pained. His child was only three years old and had to face such an ordeal. He had failed as a father. He hadnt protected his child well. Watching his child exhibit such bravery, especially Little Fourth Ye Jie, who wasnt crying or making a fuss and calmly waiting for him as a hostage, was the best approach. You have to understand, in front of such thugs, crying or showing fear would only make them want to punish you more. Or worse, they might beat you to death. These were children who surely couldnt endure that. Therefore, waiting quietly to be rescued was the wise choice. It seemed his daughters were very smart. They didnt confront Jia Zhendong head-on. Ye Fan felt relieved. It was good they werent hurt. Seeing the other little ones wanting to move, but a look from Ye Fan stopped them. Now was not the time to act! He was worried that it would enrage Jia Zhendong. After all, the gun was in the opponents hands, which was very dangerous. With a gun in his possession, he could take out anyone he wished. Besides, Ye Fan noticed that Jia Zhendongs mental state was not good. This made him more likely to fly into a rage, but it was also an opportunity, Perhaps, a moment of panic might provide the chance they needed. Looking further away, he saw Teacher Huang Ying lying on the ground, clutching her stomach. It seemed she had tried to protect the children and was struck by Jia Zhendong. Ye Fan was no fool; he understood the situation at a glance. Besides, he could see that Huang Ying was of good character. She truly cared for the children. Being a teacher like that was not easy. Nevertheless, Ye Fan truly admired Teacher Huang Ying for overcoming fear and risking her life for the children under such circumstances. Dont be afraid. Daddys here to save you. Jia Zhendong, Im here, let the children go! Ye Fan said, stopping ten meters away from Jia Zhendong. Ye Fan was calculating whether he had any advantage at this distance. The answer was no! After all, he couldnt expose his ability to teleport through space in front of so many people, nor could he use any telekinetic powers, otherwise, he would really end up being studied by scientists. He, Ye Fan, was no fool., These abilities must remain hidden. Therefore, he had to rely on wit. Yes, Daddy, Im not scared! Ye Jie said. Just moments ago, she had been somewhat anxious, but upon seeing her father arrive, she was instantly comforted. With her father by her side, she wasnt afraid at all. Even though I am dying to kill you on the spot, Ye Fan, I must say, youve managed to raise some brave daughters. Not even adults could match their courage. I admit, I am jealous. If you hadnt destroyed my son, maybe I would have granddaughters like them. And if it werent for you leaving me with nothing, I wouldnt be in this standoff with you. Now its a matter of either your death or mine. A final resolution between them was inevitable. You, think you deserve a granddaughter like her? Ye Fan sneered. Wanting his own daughter for a granddaughter? Truly like a toad lusting after swan meat. Utterly ridiculous! A beautiful fantasy indeed! tOnly one of them could survive, fine then. Ye Fan, was not someone who could be killed by just anyone. You, quite the Ye Fan I know, indeed! The same arrogant lad you always were. These past two years, you havent changed a bit! Jia Zhendong spoke coldly, a murderous look flashing in his eyes. Sure enough, this kid was still as hatefully arrogant as ever. Cut the crap, how can my kids be released? Ye Fan said to Jia Zhendong across from him. Its simple, I came here to draw you out, to settle the score with you. You want me to release your kids and these people, then come here yourself. If you do, Ill let them go. How about that? Jia Zhendong looked at Ye Fan as he spoke. He wanted to see if Ye Fan was as rash and bold as his temper suggested, daring to act and speak without fear. Heh heh heh If he was also the type to fear death, it would be laughably ironic. In front of his daughters, to make them disappointed in Ye Fan, to crush his spirit, thats what he enjoyed most. Of course, if Ye Fan truly agreed, he certainly wouldnt let Ye Fan escape either. He had said it: one of them must die. No matter what, it was advantageous to him. If Ye Fan didnt come to his side, he would kill Ye Fans daughters. Then, kill everyone here, and after that, Ye Fan would be finished, scorned by the whole world, a pariah in the streets. He certainly wasnt foolish; his own interests must be maximized. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, he was curious to see how you would choose. At this moment, Ye Fan didnt hesitate and immediately agreed. He needed to create a favorable angle for the sniper, and moreover, it was essential to shift the danger onto himself. That way, the children would be safe. And Ye Fan wouldnt have to be as cautious as he was now. His greatest worry at the moment was for the safety of his children. I accept your terms, to be your hostage, but you must release the kids. Otherwise, even in death, I wont let you off! Ye Fan looked at Jia Zhendong as he spoke. Good, were all businessmen here. Naturally, we understand the value of integrity, Jia Zhendong said with a laugh. He he. Ye Fan still had some backbone, but what of it? He was going to die by his hand anyway. Alright then, Ill come over, and youll let the kids go! Ye Fan said. Sure, Jia Zhendong said with a smile. Stand up, all of you can go now. Walk over there, no running! Jia Zhendong said coldly to the people around him. At this, the kids were suddenly filled with joy. They could leave; they were saved. Hearing the old mans words, everyone began moving toward the door. They took each step with utmost care. Only Ye Fans three children remained, looking at their father, and then at the old man, conflicted. Daddy, well stay here with you, Ye Bing said as she moved toward Ye Fan. She couldnt just abandon her father. It was because of him they could all possibly be saved now. So, they couldnt leave their father and Little Fourth alone with this man, who was clearly bad. He would kill their father. No, they couldnt allow their father to be harmed. If they no longer had their father, they didnt want to live either. Daddy, we wont leave! Thats right, were a family. We live or die together; we cant leave you and our Fourth Sister here alone with this old man. Hell kill you both. Were not afraid! The three little ones looked at Ye Fan with tear-sparkled eyes, yet they were resolute. They were their fathers children; they did not fear death. Stop this nonsense, get out of here! Dont worry about me; Ill be fine. Ill save Little Fourth too. Leave this place quickly. Your mom found out you were in trouble and fainted; shes still unconscious in the hospital. You must not get hurt. Hurry up; get out. Take your teacher Huang Ying with you! Ye Fan said angrily, his voice filled with fury as he looked at the three children before him. It was the first time he had ever lost his temper like this. Truly, he was deeply moved. Having daughters like these was his blessing. But he couldnt let them stay with him in danger or die with him. Daddy, we If you still consider me your father, then leave this place and go to your mother! Ye Fan roared again. The three little ones became panicked at once. This was the first time, their father had ever erupted like this. Seeing their father like this really broke their hearts. They knew he didnt want them to be in danger, which is why he was yelling at them like this. When they heard their fathers words that their mother had collapsed and been taken to the hospital, they felt terribly upset. It was all because of this old man! It was his fault! That they were in this situation, that their mother was in the hospital, their father was in such anguish, and Little Fourth was taken hostage. But what could they do? Go now; are you not listening to me?! Ye Fan said sternly once more. Why were these kids so stubborn? It was dangerous here. Ye Fan was extremely anxious in his heart! Daddy, well do as you say; well leave now! Ye Bing said firmly. Then, she went to Huang Ying, and with the other siblings, they helped her up and slowly began to depart. Cant help but say, Ye Fan, you are indeed clever! Jia Zhendong said, laughing. Little Fourth, are you scared? Ye Fan asked Little Fourth Ye Jie, the one taken as a hostage, as his eyes shimmered with tears. The child had suffered! Daddy, Im not afraid! Ye Jie nodded her head slightly, smiling more brightly than before, her smile more radiant than ever. Good child! Chapter 233: 150: A Thrilling Minute, Fire! [Subscribe Please!]_1 Chapter 233: Chapter 150: A Thrilling Minute, Fire! [Subscribe Please!]_1 Little Fourth, are you scared? Ye Fan asked, looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie who was taken as a hostage, with tears flickering in his eyes. The child has suffered! Daddy, Im not scared! Ye Jie nodded and smiled faintly, her smile somehow more brilliant than ever before. Good child! Ye Fan was very relieved. Shes just three years old, and yet so understanding. Looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie having such confidence in herself, he felt really some It was his own fault as a father that his child was put in such a difficult situation. It was all his fault. Daddy, its okay, dont blame yourself! Little Fourth smiled lightly, her smile very relaxed. It was as if the hostage wasnt her at all. She knew her father was in pain. Ye Jie tried her best to relax and appear unafraid, so as not to make her father sad. Indeed. But still, her father was very sad. She could see it. Now, only she and her father remained, of course, with the bad guy. The others had all been rescued. Being able to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with her father at such a time was her good fortune. Her father was an amazing man. He always had been! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with admiration. Silly child, its your dad who has put you in danger. Its Dads fault for not protecting you. Jia Zhendong, you can let my child go now, Ill come over, Ye Fan said. Now only the three of them remained. This made him less hesitant. Now, all he needed was to save his daughter Ye Jie. Sure, Ye Fan, come over here, Jia Zhendong gestured with the gun at Little Fourth Ye Jies head as he spoke. After all, it was just a child and of no real use to him. He was simply using her to control Ye Fan. Now that his purpose had been achieved, she was useless to him. He could let her go. It wouldnt make any difference. Ye Fan, youd better not try any tricks. Ive got a gun and theres nobody else around. What are you afraid of! Ye Fan said. He didnt know where the sniper was positioned, or from where he could best take down Jia Zhendong. All he could do was try to stall him. Go, go to your dad. Ye Fan, come here, and dont play any tricks! Jia Zhendong commanded with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Ye Jie, come here, Ill go over there. Remember, walk straight out! Ye Fan instructed Little Fourth Ye Jie. At this moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie was very obedient. She knew the situation was serious and dangerous, and that all she had to do was follow her fathers instructions. She tried her best not to hold her father back or hinder him. Ye Jie walked towards where Ye Fan was directing. And as Ye Fan walked towards Ye Jie, just as they brushed past each other, the sniper found a good vantage point and fired, shooting at Jia Zhendong. At that moment, Jia Zhendong realized he had been tricked and immediately fired several shots at Ye Fan and Ye Jie. Bang, bang, bang The sound of gunfire erupted It happened too fast! Ye Fan couldnt react in time, and by the time he did, the gunfire was already upon him. Just then, the pendant that had been on Ye Jies neck for three years suddenly flashed a blinding white light, and in that instant, Ye Fan rushed to embrace Ye Jie, shielding her with his body. Crack, the pendant around her neck shattered into pieces, falling to the ground. As the white light faded, Ye Jie was held tightly in Ye Fans arms. You Boom, a sound, and Jia Zhendongs body fell to the ground, his head blown apart by a gunshot. Bright red blood stained the area vast. Dont look, be good! Ye Fan held Ye Jie close, shielding her from the sight. After all, she was still young and might have nightmares after witnessing such a scene. After all, such a bloody scene was not something a child should see. Even a normal adult would find it shockingly gruesome. Soon, a group of police officers rushed in. Are you alright? The team leader approached Ye Fan to ask. Were fine. The child is shocked, and Im going to take her to the hospital for a check-up now, and then go see my wife, whos still in the hospital! Saying this, Ye Fan took Ye Jie and left. A crowd watched the pair depart. As Ye Fan walked outside, he thought about what had just happened. He had seen a white light, then felt as though both he and Ye Jie were enveloped by it, and Jia Zhendongs gun hadnt hit them. He had heard the sound of jade shattering. The jade pendant broke! Ye Fan glanced sideways and saw that the pendant on Ye Jies neck was gone. Yes, it had broken just moments before. That jade pendant had saved their lives. The pendant had been a reward from the System when the children were still young, one for each of them, totaling four protective amulets. Just now, that pendant sensed that Little Fourth was in life-threatening danger and transformed into a protective shield, safeguarding the two of them before vanishing. It must have been that the energy within the pendant was depleted, causing it to shatter all at once. That pendant, which had been with them for three years, had saved them just now, and they were truly indebted to it. Otherwise, the consequences would have been severe! Fortunately, I have the System! Once again, the System had saved both myself and my child. It was a close call, indeed. Ye Fan, holding Ye Jies hand, felt a sense of relief as if they had just survived a disaster. Daddy, my pendant just broke, and also, I felt it protected us just now! Little Fourth Ye Jie said. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She remembered that these pendants were given to each of them by their father. Of course, their mother had told them about it. It was mentioned that their father had worked hard to obtain them and had given one to each of them to wear as they grew up. Now that hers was gone, she felt a sense of unwillingness to let it go. After all, their names were engraved on those pendants. They were truly unique in the world. Gone, just like that. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt a sense of grievance in her heart. This was a gift from her father since she was born, and now it was just gone. Of course, she realized that the pendant had saved her and her father just now, but she still felt reluctant to part with it. Alas. It was all that bad persons doing! Now, finally, the trouble had been resolved. Thats great! Yes, its mission completed, it shattered on its own, Ye Fan said. With Little Fourth Ye Jies pendant broken, there would be nothing to protect her in the future, which made Ye Fan worried. He thought that he must work hard to earn more points to exchange for many things, especially those that could protect his children. Daddy, Im a little sad about the jade pendant! Ye Jie said. After all, she had been wearing it for three years. Except when taking a bath, she would never take it off. She had grown accustomed to it over time. Now it was gone, and she felt unused to its absence. Moreover, even though she no longer had it, her three older sisters still did, which made her feel envious and a bit jealous. What to do! She still wanted one! Its okay, after a while, Daddy will get you another one, Ye Fan said. Indeed, if she had one, he would feel more at ease as well. Ding dong, congratulations to the host for saving your children, awarded 3000 points as a special reward! The Systems belated voice did not cheer up Ye Fan. After all, these were points earned at the expense of his childrens safety. How could he possibly feel happy? Without them, nothing could be more important than his childrens safety. He would rather not have these points than to let his children face such peril, They were still so young, and he worried about the long-term impact on them. Daddy, youre finally out! Daddy, Little Fourth Sister, its good that youre alright! We were so scared, we wanted to come in, but were stopped from entering. Seeing that youre both safe, we can now breathe easy! Wuwuwu, Daddy! Youre both safe; thats great1! The eldest, second, and third, upon seeing their father Ye Fan and Little Fourth Sister Ye Jie emerge, rushed forward and burst into wails, hugging them tightly. They had been truly frightened just now. The thought of their father and sister agreeing to stay behind alone to save them was far too dangerous. They felt utterly useless! They had caused trouble for their father and sister! Daddy, Little Fourth Sister, its because we werent strong enough that you had to protect us. Wuwuwu, yes! Little Fourth Sister, you are really brave! The children hugged Ye Fan and Ye Jie and immediately burst into tears. Alright, alright, stop crying. We should go see your mom. She fainted from the shock when she heard the news about you all. Shes pregnant, after all. Ah, lets go see mom together! Ye Fan said. He was also extremely worried inside. He didnt know how his wife was doing. Whether she had woken up or not. Oh. That silly girl must have been worried sick. Mhm mhm, lets go see Mom! Right, Mom must be so worried. Moms pregnant, we need to hurry! The children immediately dried their tears and spoke up. Master! Bai Qi said as he nodded towards Ye Fan. The group got into the car and headed for the hospital. In the car, Ye Fans brow furrowed deeply. He was indeed extremely worried now; his wife was still pregnant, and it was dangerous for her to experience such intense emotional fluctuations. Bai Qi, drive faster! Ye Fan urged Bai Qi. They needed to get to the hospital as soon as possible! Chapter 234: 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_1 Chapter 234: Chapter 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_1 When everyone arrived at the hospital, they just saw Zhao Xiaotian, Bai Ruoxue, Fang Dajian, and Jenny all there. Of course, Ye Fans parents had both rushed over as well. Bai Zhentian had heard the news, but he had already called Bai Ruoxue. Son, youre back, thats great, my precious granddaughters, you must have been frightened! Mother Ye said as she embraced the little ones, squatting down, tears streaming from her eyes. Such an incident would scare anyone. But how wonderful! His granddaughters were so brave! Youre amazing, all of you are good children! cried Mother Ye. They were only three years old and had already experienced something like this; it was truly hard on them. Grandma, dont cry, we werent scared! Yeah, look, were fine now, dad is here, everything is okay! Grandma, stop crying. Grandpa, please persuade grandma to stop crying! The eldest, the second, the third, and Little Fourth all said in turn. Seeing their grandma cry, they too wanted to cry. What to do! Sigh stop crying, the granddaughters are alright now, and Ye Fan is fine. If you keep crying, these little ones will start crying with you, said Ye Dong as he looked at his daughter-in-law. Ah, in truth, he had been incredibly worried just a moment ago. Seeing that the children were safe had finally put his mind at ease. But his daughter-in-law felt the same way. How could such a thing happen It was truly a disaster! But now that it was over, that was good. Ah, they had all been so scared But my heart really hurts, Im so distressed. Thinking about them, only three years old, having experienced all this, Im really upset! Mother Ye, speaking through her tears, found them spilling over again. Grandma, please stop crying, otherwise well start crying too! Little Fourth stretched out her hand, trying to wipe Mother Yes tears away. Seeing their grandma crying like that, their hearts were troubled, and they too felt like crying. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright, grandma wont cry anymore. My precious granddaughters mustnt cry; children, Im truly sorry you went through this, said Mother Ye, as she wiped away her tears. The children were so sensible Even at such a young age, they were so understanding, which was a source of great comfort to her. They were all such good children! See how much better it is when you dont cry! Father Ye spoke to Mother Ye. Ah, he wanted to cry too! But as a man, he could not easily shed tears. Besides, he couldnt cry now; what would they do then? Ye Fan was anxious as he watched the emergency room light remain lit; he was frantic with worry! He really wanted to see Bai Susu, but no one was allowed in there. How long has it been since she went in? Ye Fan asked Zhao Xiaotian. After you left, someone saw the report. It exploded across all major platforms, and then it appeared on TV. We saw that Bai Susu burst into tears the moment she saw it and then fainted, Zhao Xiaotian said, his face filled with concern and his eyes with reluctance. Yes, half an hour had gone by. What to do with someone who was pregnant and all this had happened to her? Its all my fault; I should have never let the TV be on in the lobby! Fang Dajian said anxiously. With his sister-in-law in this condition, he was very worried. He didnt know what to say to Ye Fan. After all, they had come to attend his wedding, never expecting something like this to happen. He was consumed with self-reproach. Husband, dont worry, Susu will be fine; she has her own lucky star! Jenny, still wearing her red bridal dress, comforted Fang Dajian. After such an incident, it was hard for everyone. Now, whatever was said was too late. There was no remedy. They could only pray that Bai Susu and the child would be alright. Da Jian, its not your fault, dont blame yourself. Today is a day of great joy for you two, and this accident happened; I know its not easy for you either. You should go back to the wedding venue, otherwise what about the guests? Ye Fan came over and said to the couple. Ye Fan was not an unreasonable person. He knew that this situation could blame no one. It was simply fate. This couple, having such an incident on their day, must have been frightened enough. Seeing them like that made Ye Fans heart ache. Ah Ye Fan, dont worry. My mom and Jennys parents are taking care of everything at the scene; nothing will go wrong. The guests will understand. Its just that Im worried Fang Dajian looked towards the emergency room door. Sorrow filled his eyes. Ye Fan, you see, were all worried about Susu, so dont say anymore. We cant leave without seeing Susu come out safely, Jenny said firmly to Ye Fan. She and Bai Susu were close friends, almost sisters; how could they just leave like this at such a time. If they did leave, would they even be human? Moreover, this happened at their wedding; naturally, they felt a sense of responsibility. Whether it was emotionally or rationally, they had to stay, wait for Bai Susu to come out. Only then would they feel truly at peace. Alright, then lets wait! sighed Ye Fan. Ah Ye Fan leaned against the wall, his gaze fixed on the emergency room door. His face showed deep unease. Bai Susu, you must be safe! Even if it means the child No matter what, as long as you are safe, thats what matters! At that moment, Ye Fans heart was truly Chapter 235: 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Chapter 235: Chapter 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Tears shimmered in his eyes In his mind, he thought of all the past events Bai Susu had followed him without much happiness, always facing problems and difficulties, with all sorts of issues entangling her. What with having a child out of wedlock, her grandfathers affairs, her parents issues, and now the childrens, she was faced with yet another crisis. She truly suffered. The fact that she could endure this far was incredible! How many girls could persevere like this? She was a very strong girl. And she was his wife, the one whom he vowed to stand by for life. He didnt care about anything else, he just hoped that Bai Susu would be safe. Thinking of that girl who loved life, whose smile was always so bright, now lying here, being resuscitated, Ye Fan felt an excruciating pain in his heart! It was his fault, he had failed to protect her and the children. As a husband and a father, he had failed miserably. Miserably failed! He despised himself, hated his incompetence! Incompetent, as he hadnt managed to protect his wife and children better. This feeling of helplessness truly made Ye Fan feel like he might break down. His heart, at this moment, felt as if it was about to He hated this feeling of powerlessness, this waiting But, all he could do was wait like this. Ye Fan stayed silent, his gaze fixed on the door of the emergency room Everyone was waiting here. Waiting for Bai Susu to come out safe and sound. In the meantime, Bai Ruoxue answered several calls, naturally all from Bai Zhentian. Eager with concern, he too was far away in Bo City. Everyones hearts were tightly clenched at that moment. Ye Fan stood there like a statue, her laughing face as beautiful as flowers, appearing in his eyes, in his mind. Her smile was so radiant! She originally was the best girl Ye Fan had ever met. Back then, the first time he saw this senior, Ye Fan was moved. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its just that at the time, he did not realize it. Initially, liking someone was confusing, naive. Many think its just admiration, or just feeling very positive about someone. Then, that night he saved Bai Susu. The distance between them, like two parallel lines, began to intersect. Although Xia Lilis appearance led to him dating her for a month, after all, she was a high school classmate who had pursued him, he felt that girl was bold and frank, thats why he agreed to date her. After all, it was his first love; although his feelings toward Xia Lili were also confused, maybe just appreciative of her character at the time. Ah, to talk about liking, it was not to bethe realization came only later. Being clueless about relationships, he didnt understand these matters, but he knew what a boyfriend should and shouldnt do. He knew, and he understood fully. And he was always trying hard to do just that. Only Unexpectedly, when they broke up, Bai Susu called him! It was only later that he remembered everything that happened with Bai Susu, specifically that night. Could this be considered, a blessing from fate? And now, he hoped that fate would look after them one more time, letting Bai Susu safely get through this crisis. He, who didnt believe in heaven, earth, immortals, demons, or Buddha, for Bai Susus sake, he could believe! As long as Bai Susu would be alright! Susu, youll definitely be okay, wont you! Ye Fan murmured softly. At this moment, all he could do was hope for a miracle. Ye Fan kept calling out to the System in his mind, but the System said it was helpless now, after all, the outcome was still unknown. No result yet was the best result at the moment. That was what the System said. Ye Fans heart had truly been battered to tatters. He felt like he couldnt hold on any longer. But these people here If he couldnt hold on, what would happen to them? His parents had worked hard all their lives. And there were a bunch of adorable children who had just faced a life-threatening situation. And then, his brothers. Ye Fan leaned against the wall, pursing his lips, his eyes slowly filling with sorrow. Time slipped away bit by bit. And in the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. Three hours had already passed. Ye Fan always kept track of the time in his heart. The longer it went, the more his heart started to tremble. No, it wasnt just his heart that was trembling with fear; his body began to shake as well. He was scared! At this moment, he was scared! Truly scared! What to do! The corners of his eyes stung, tears shimmered but he forcefully held them back. No, he mustnt cry! Grandma, why hasnt Mom come out yet? Ye Bing, the eldest, tugged nervously at Mother Yes sleeve and asked. The little girl knew that the longer it took, the more dangerous it was. Itll be soon, shell come out soon! Mother Ye reassured. Big sister, Mom will be alright! Ye Jie said with a firm look in her eyes. Really, Fourth Sister? Im really scared! Ye Bing, the eldest, asked Ye Jie, the fourth. Big sister, dont be scared, we have to believe in Mom, she will be fine. Ye Jie spoke again. She firmly believed that Mom would be alright! Of course, she will be okay. Ye Fan spoke slowly, his gaze never leaving the door of the emergency room. Looking at the indicator light above, was it not over yet? Only when the light went out would it be over. Then, the doctors would appear. The corridor once again fell silent. Everyone watched that door without a sound. Chapter 236: 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Chapter 236: Chapter 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Wife, why dont you take the kids to have some meal, anyone else whos hungry should go eat as well, Father Ye said at that moment. We hardly had a few bites before coming to the hospital. Moreover, there are the children. The kids are still growing and definitely need to eat; we cant delay it or it would be bad for their health. Besides, Zhao Xiaotian and the others have been busy all morning; they must be starving by now. And Fang Dajian and Jenny, its their big day, they must have been so busyhow can they go on with an empty stomach? Uncle, were not hungry, dont feel like eating, and cant eat anything; please just let us stay here, Zhao Xiaotian said. Yes, we cant eat, you take the children; they need to grow, and cant skip meals, Yes. The crowd voiced their opinions. Wife, you take our granddaughters to eat. I dont feel like eating either, Ye Dong said, glancing at his son with eyes full of distress. Seeing his son in that condition, Ye Dong also felt heartbroken. Of course, he could relate to that feeling. If it were Ye Fans mother in this condition, he would be driven mad with worry as well! Thus, he could understand his son. Alright then, Ill take the kids to eat! Mother Ye also understood that adults might skip meals, but the kids must eat. The children were still little and had just been frightened. Eating could also help relieve their emotions. Oh! Grandma, I dont want to eat, Ye Bing said. I dont feel like eating either; Grandma, I just want to stay here with Dad and wait for Mom to come out, Ye Qing, the second eldest, said. Yeah, I dont want to go either, said the third elder, Ye Yu. Grandma, I the fourth eldest, Ye Jie, looked at her grandmother, hesitating. She didnt feel like eating either. You are all good kids, Grandma knows, but if you dont eat, your mother will be upset when she wakes up. Besides, do you want your mother to worry about you as soon as she wakes up? Mother Ye said as she stroked the eldests head and sighed. Alright then! Okay, we cant make Mom worry, lets go eat! Right, lets go eat with you; thats settled! Who knows, maybe Mom will wake up by the time we come back from eating, Little Fourth suddenly spoke up. Oh, right, lets go, Ill take you to eat at the hospital cafeteria, its close by; if anything happens, give me a call, Mother Ye said, with the latter sentence directed at her husband, Ye Dong. Go ahead, be safe! Ye Dong said. Never mind, Ill go too. Its a bit hard for Auntie to manage the kids on her own. Ill come with you. Xiao Tian, if my sister wakes up, remember to let me know right away! Bai Ruoxue said. Mother Ye, being a bit over forty, indeed had her hands full with four kids. Besides, the hospital was crowded. Bai Ruoxue felt it would be much better if she went along. Auntie, are you going with us? Ye Bing looked up at his aunt with his little head and said. Yes, Auntie, lets go! Bai Ruoxue said as she led two little ones. Then lets go, Mother Ye, holding two, concluded as she left. She could have managed all four children by herself. But the hospital was crowded, and so was the cafeteria. Even though the little ones were well-behaved, she was still a bit worried. With Bai Ruoxue accompanying her, Mother Ye felt much more relieved. So they set off with the children in tow. Father Ye watched Mother Ye and the others leave before he could ease his mind. He approached his son and gently patted Ye Fans shoulder, Ye Fan, Dad knows youre upset, but remember, you have your kids, your parents, and all these people. You have to pull yourself together, okay? No matter what happens later, you have to be strong! Father Ye said solemnly. Right now, they couldnt predict the situation. They could only wait. Moreover, if Bai Susu were really fine, that would be the best outcome. However, if there was even a slight problem, he hoped his son would recover. After all, many people were still here. This family still needed Ye Fan to hold it together. He didnt want his son to collapse later Oh Dad, Ill try my best. Susu will be fine, right? Ye Fan said. He looked sorrowfully at his father. Right now, he was truly distressed, worried, and scared. Shell be fine, Susu is such a good child; heaven wouldnt treat her unfairly, Ye Dong nodded emphatically. Thats good, thats good! Ye Fan nodded in response. But no matter the outcome, Dad hopes you can accept it and stay strong, because you always have to be prepared for the worst, Father Ye said. Yes. They all saw it, Bai Susu was bleeding at that time. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This So, they couldnt bear to tell Ye Fan. The scene at that time was really Ye Dong understood that if he told Ye Fan that Bai Susu was bleeding, he might not be able to cope with the shock. He could see just how much his son cherished Bai Susu. In the Ye Family, they highly valued and loved their daughters-in-law. So, he was worried that if his son knew the truth, he indeed might not withstand the blow. If it had been just a simple fainting, she would have been out by now. How could it be possible not to come out after more than three hours? Chapter 237: 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Chapter 237: Chapter 151 The Emergency Room Light is Off! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Before Ye Fan arrived, doctors had already asked the nurses to bring in many bags of blood. Oh Ye Dong looked at his son Ye Fan one more time, wanting to speak, but was afraid to say anything. In the end, he could only comfortingly pat Ye Fan on the shoulder before leaving. My son, its not that they wanted to keep it from you, its just that they really didnt dare to say it. The blow to a person could be even more severe. Now, Ye Dong could see that his son was already on the brink of collapse. He couldnt put any more pressure on him. Its better to wait for everything to come out later! Ye Fan vaguely felt it too. He wasnt stupid! He had already understood the severity of the situation. If it were just a fainting spell, it definitely wouldnt require this level of intervention. Just now, the way his father looked at him was so sad, it deeply pierced his heart. He clenched his fists tightly Damn it, he wished he could torture Jia Zhendong in every way possible, killing him with a single shot was too merciful. He believed that Bai Susu, such a strong girl, could definitely make it through. She must be able to! If not, he didnt want Bai Susu to walk alone in loneliness. He couldnt stand to watch Bai Susu be alone. We promised to stay together in life and death, in happiness and misfortune, never to leave each others side, so Ye Fan, at this moment, truly felt as if he had plunged into a dark abyss. The endless darkness made him more determined, and also more calm. Susu, from the heavens above to the yellow springs below, I, Ye Fan, will accompany you! ~~~ Jenny, whats wrong with you, you look so pale? Fang Da exclaimed in shock. Its nothing, just a bit of stomach pain. Jenny said, her complexion pale as, within a moment, sweat started to trickle down. Stomach pain? Here, sit down, Ill get you a cup of hot water. Just sit here and wait for me. Fang Dajian helped Jenny sit on the bench, looking at her pale face in a panic. Whats going on here Now, Jenny was his wife. Fang Dajian was extremely worried at this time. Da Jian, I dont want water, just let me lean on you for a bit! Jenny said, clutching her stomach, biting her lower lip tightly. She didnt know what was going on, why her stomach started hurting all of a sudden. Could it be her period? According to the calendar, it is due around these days, so it seems likely. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She just had to bear it. She hadnt expected the pain during this period to be so intense. There was no warning Alright, youre making me so worried! Fang Dajian said. Da Jian, why dont you still take Jenny for a check-up? Seeing Jennys complexion so pale and frightening, you should rush to get her checked out, only then can we be at ease! Ye Fan said as he approached them, Jenny usually had good health, rarely did he see her sick. When she reported work to him in the past, she was always full of energy. When he saw her during the wedding, she seemed a bit thinner and one could see the fatigue between her brows. If youre sick, its best to get it checked out soon, only then can you be at ease. After all, if you dont get it checked and it gets delayed, what if it turns into something serious? Illness really cant be delayed. Alright, Ye Fan, Ill take Jenny for a check-up. You guys stay here, call me if theres anything, Ill be right back! Fang Dajian said, assisting Jenny as they headed for the outpatient department. Ye Fan, watching them go, also became full of concern. Hey, what is with these problems, one after another. I hope everyone is okay. Otherwise, it would really be Ye Fan didnt know what to think, seeing Jennys face contorted in pain, he wondered if it was all the fatigue from the wedding preparations, or perhaps it was just her stomach hurting because she hadnt finished her meal. Maybe that was indeed the case. If it werent for his own issues, these two wouldnt be in such a state, not having had dinner so late on their own wedding day, coming to the hospital because of him. Ye Fan felt extremely uncomfortable inside. Son, dont worry, this is a hospital, what could possibly happen? Come and sit down, youve been standing for hours. Father Ye said, his eyes filled with tenderness. Dad, Im fine, Ye Fan said as he was about to take a step and almost fell to his knees. But Father Ye caught him quickly with his sharp eyes and quick hands. Still saying youre fine, look at yourself, your legs hurt from standing and you almost fell over, Father Ye said angrily. This son, why is he so stubborn. Really, I dont know who he inherited that from. It must be from his wife. Hmph! Ye Fan, please sit down. If you wear yourself out, when Bai Susu wakes up, whos going to take care of her? And if she finds out that youre not taking good care of yourself, shell definitely feel terrible and sad. So, youd better look after yourself properly, said Zhao Xiaotian at this moment. No matter what, you still have to look after yourself. Otherwise, when Bai Susu comes out, how can I, as Ye Fans brother, what do I say, how do I explain it, Is that not clear, even Xiaotian understands this, and you dont? Father Ye said furiously. This child, why is he so mulish, Who here isnt worried about Susu. But you cant work yourself to the point of collapse. We all know youre worried about Susu. When she comes out, what are we going to say to her? Dont let it be that when one gets better, another falls! Father Ye said. Dad, if I could really trade places with Susu, I would. Im willing to suffer and work hard for her, as long as shes fine, I dont mind how I am, Ye Fan said. Yes, as long as Susu could wake up safe, he would do anything. Susu has sacrificed so much for him, and naturally, he can do the same. Silly child, you are all silly children, willing to give up anything for the other. Im relieved, youve grown up, and you know how to protect the one you want to protect. You truly are my pride, my good son! said Ye Dong, patting his sons head. How long had it been. I just cant remember. A long, long time ago, I used to pat my sons head just like this. Ever since he started his senior year of high school, I havent patted my sons head like that. Time, flies so fast! In the blink of an eye, several years have passed. Dad, you were so good to Mom, and thats why I want to be good to Susu. You love Mom, and I love Susu; we both love our wives, dont we! Im just following in your footsteps, Dad, learning to be a good father, a good husband! Ye Fan said earnestly to Father Ye. Yes, since he was a child, he had seen his father being so good to his mother, taking care of her in all sorts of ways. Even though they argue sometimes, isnt that normal? Thats life! And thats just what life is like. Son, youre even better than your father, and Im very pleased! Ye Dongs eyes glimmered with tears as his slightly aged face showed a heartwarming smile. Ye Fan looked at his father, understanding the mountain-like love of a father. Many times, it was he who had overlooked a lot, especially the people around him. The older he got, the older his parents became. Seeing them age day by day, his heart was full of pain. Parents watch their children grow day by day, their hearts filled with even more satisfaction. It wasnt until Ye Fan started his own family that he understood these things. But now, its not too late. His parents are still healthy, and he can still do his best to honor them. The days ahead are still long. With a click, the lights in the emergency room went out instantly. The three of them were taken aback for a moment and looked together. At that moment, they all involuntarily held their breath. Staring at that door isolating everything, like a passage between two worlds Ye Fans heart couldnt help but rise. Throw all your votes this way, is the book number one on the bestseller list? Thanks to everyone for such an achievement. Of course, the book is also recommended, lets work hard together to reach the greatest heights, lets cheer on, everyone. I, Bai Cai, want to thank everyone on this journey for achieving such results thanks to you all. This chapter actually made me quite melancholic, so sad that I cried while writing it, and I hope you all enjoy reading it as much as I did writing it. Some say this book shouldnt be tagged with light-hearted or healing, but I, Bai Cai, feel its healing. In this book, Ive written a lot about the love of parents for their children, and that beautiful love, isnt that healing when you read it? Isnt that the most healing thing in the world? I hope youll come to love this book even more! Chapter 238: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_1 The lights in the emergency room went out, and after two or three seconds, the door opened. Two doctors in white coats came out. Ye Fan was the first to approach, and at this moment, his heart was in his throat, fearing Doctor, how is my wife doing? Yes, doctor, how is it going inside? Father Ye also came up to ask. Zhao Xiaotian stood to the side, looking very tense. At this moment, everyone was extremely worried. The patient is now out of danger; thankfully she was brought in on time, and the child has been saved for the moment. However, she is still in a critical period. Take good care of her, and this cant happen again. If you had been any later, Im afraid it would have been dangerous for both the mother and the child, the doctor told the several people in front of him. Then, he turned and left the area. The other doctor followed behind and departed as well. Thank you, thank you, Doctor! Father Ye immediately began to express his gratitude. Ye Fan stood there and let out a sigh of relief. Its a relief that everything is okay! Its a relief that everything is okay! Ye Fan, Bai Susu is fine now; dont worry! Zhao Xiaotian said. It was truly a great relief that nothing was wrong. Yes, thank you all for bringing her to the hospital in time, Ye Fan said with a smile. Finally, everything was alright! He had nearly scared himself to death. Just now, he felt like he was going to die. Indeed, when you fall in love with someone, your whole world becomes closely intertwined with them. This must be love. Indispensable. Its all right now, Ye Fan; you dont need to worry anymore, relax, Father Ye said. He knew his son well. Now that Bai Susu was okay, he could also rest easy. The family was all together again, which was wonderful. If his wife knew that Bai Susu was alright, she would be utterly delighted. Mhm, dont worry, Dad, Ye Fan nodded his head and smiled more relaxedly. At this moment, two nurses wheeled a bed out, and just then, they saw Bai Susus pale face as she woke up. But she looked very pale. Ye Fan, our child, where is she? Bai Susu immediately asked, worried when she saw Ye Fan, her face showing a sense of powerlessness. Her child! Why didnt she see her child? Could it be Bai Susu couldnt help but think the worst. Her child, flesh of her fleshhow could any mother not care if their child was in danger? And after all, her child was so young, only three years old, and to face such an eventwhat if it left a lasting trauma? The child was still so little. Many children, if frightened or if they experience certain events in early childhood, could bear psychological scars. It might not be obvious when theyre young, but as they grow, it would become more and more apparent. That belongs to the realm of mental illness. And its very difficult to heal. She didnt want any mishaps to befall her child. As a mother, how could she bear to see her child hurt and suffering? Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking this, tears welled up in her eyes and began to fall. Her child! Seeing Bai Susus pale face and her tearful appearance, Ye Fan immediately went up to her. Susu, our child has been saved. They went out to eat and will be back soon. Dont worry, youre weak now and shouldnt think about these things, okay? You still have another little life inside you, Ye Fan said right away. Dont be too upset; the children are all fine! said Ye Fan. Looking at Bai Susu like this, he was incredibly worried. Ye Fan, that you could come back safely and save the children, thats wonderful! said Bai Susu; her clear eyes shimmered with tears, her lips a bit pale. Susu, do you know? I was so worried about you just now. That youre okay is the best thing. Thank goodness youre alright, youre my hope! Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu, tears glistening in his eyes. Ye Fan couldnt hold back, and tears streamed down his face. Men dont cry easily. Its not that men who cry are weak. Men have tears, but they dont shed them lightly, Its simply that they havent reached the point of heartbreak yet. Yes, he had hope for going on living. If something had really happened to Bai Susu, he truly believed he would have Its rare in life to have someone to love this deeply, someone youre willing to protect with your life; thus, Ye Fan cherished her beyond measure. Fool, do you really think Id let you accompany me in death?! Bai Susus pale face broke into a smile, like a white lotus blooming atop a snowy peaktragic and powerless but stunningly beautiful nonetheless. Of course, did you forget? We made vows to stay together in life and death, never to part. Dont even think about leaving me behind! Ye Fan said. Tears had already blurred his vision. Ye Fan, dont talk like that; look, youre crying. My Ye Fan is a strong, powerful, and handsome boy, so dont cry. Its unattractive! Bai Susu lifted her head and slowly wiped the tears from Ye Fans eyes. Seeing Ye Fan like this, her heart ached. This fool! How could she bear to leave him and their child behind? Of course, she wouldnt. Nothing in this world could separate them, not even Death itself. This lifetime, she wanted to be with Ye Fan, to be together through all eternity. Yes, if you were gone from this world, what purpose would I have in living? Ye Fan said with a smile. Isnt that the truth? Because Bai Susu is in this world, he finds the world beautiful, worth longing for, and deeply loves it. Chapter 239: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_2 Chapter 239: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_2 If there were no Bai Susu, this world would have no meaning to him. Of course, parents naturally have their own lives, so lets not talk about moral captivity and the like. Everyone has their own life, as well as different lifestyles and choices. Of course, he naturally couldnt bear to part with his children either. But Ye Fan knew that if there had not been Bai Susu at the beginning, then everything before him wouldnt have existed, right? Only with a 0 can there be a 1, and only with a 1 can there be a 2, right? Only after having something can there be something that follows. If from the start there was nothing, then what follows would be even more meaningless. So, his wife, if he himself didnt love, treasure, and cherish her, who else would? Ye Fan, I Bai Susu wanted to say something else. But Ye Fan, looking at Bai Susus pale complexion, stopped her immediately. The feeble her needed to rest well. To continue would only cause her more suffering. Ye Fan knew that Bai Susu was a very emotional girl with easily shed tears. A girls tears are pearls! So, they are beyond valuable! To him, Ye Fan, they were truly invaluable. As for others, he didnt know. He couldnt control that either. Dont talk anymore, rest first. Look at you, your complexion is terribly pale, Ye Fan said. At this time, even the nurse finally reacted, pushing a flustered Bai Susu toward the ward with a wave of embarrassment. They really were envious. A girl who could have such a loving husband was indeed very lucky! They too longed for such love and marriage. But indeed, it was truly touching. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ask yourself, how many boys out there can do this? Maybe not even one in a thousand could be found. Good men, good husbands, always seem to belong to someone else. Ye Fan immediately followed along. In the end, Ye Fans father Ye Dong sighed and followed suit. People, if not affectionate and not devoted, are labeled cold-hearted and unprincipled. Yet if affectionate and upright, are called naive and foolish. He had heard everything his son had said earlier. In fact, he was pleased, pleased with his sons devotion, and his loyalty and sacrifice for love. But as a father, if it ever came to that point, he didnt want his own son to do such things. All parents are selfish, who all want the best for their children. At the very least, the fundamental wish is for them to live well. Following behind his son, Father Ye felt quite conflicted inside. Zhao Xiaotian went to find Bai Ruoxue. Zhao Xiaotian knew he needed to inform Bai Ruoxue, and of course Aunt Ye, and those little ones, now that Bai Susu had woken up. They had been incredibly worried just a short while ago. So, telling them early would alleviate their worries. Lessen their immense concern. He also wanted to check on Jenny and Fang Dajian, who had been gone for quite some time without any news. Zhao Xiaotian was also worried. ~~~~~ Here, Ye Fan followed into the hospital room, which had two beds, but the other was empty, meaning Bai Susu was the only person staying in the room. Ye Fan, upon seeing such an environment, was reassured. It was much quieter here at least. He knew that Bai Susu very much liked the quiet. Son, Im going to check on your mom, you and Susu talk, Father Ye said as he turned and left straight away. He knew the couple must have a lot to discuss now. Thus, he cleared the space, giving this time to the young couple. Allowing them some time alone, to say whatever they wanted to say. After all, with these people around, they might have things they wouldnt feel comfortable discussing. Youth, having gone through an ordeal like this, must surely have a lot on their minds. He had been young once and thus understood these things. So, he left the time to them. Humming a tune, Father Ye walked toward the cafeteria. After all, his daughter-in-law was safe now, which was a great thing. How could he not be happy? He had to share the good news immediately with his wife. So she wouldnt worry anymore, along with those little ones. They had been worried sick about their mother. After making sure Bai Susu was settled, the nurse left. Leaving only Bai Susu and Ye Fan in the room. Susu, do you know? You almost scared me to death, Ye Fan said as he sat beside the bed, stretching out his hand to grasp Bai Susus tightly, his handsome face showing fear. He was truly terrified. He had never been so afraid before. Im alright, arent I? Dont worry, theres nothing wrong, Im very healthy, Bai Susu said. Pull the other one, your health! If you were really healthy, you wouldnt have fainted like that. Dont ever do that again. You dont know, when I heard the news, I almost went mad. You fainted, and I hadnt even rescued the children yet. Do you know how desperate I felt then? It wasnt just you, I couldnt believe it myself. I was on the verge of collapsing! Between you and the children, Susu, you must never scare me like that again. I really cant handle this kind of shock. With me here, no matter what happens, I will take the hit, I will find a way. So dont scare me like that again. I really cant take being frightened like this. You know, whats most important to me now are you and the children. Chapter 240: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_3 Chapter 240: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_3 My mom has my dad to protect her, so my task is to protect you and the kids, Ye Fan said anxiously, word by word. He wanted Bai Susu to understand that he cared about her. This family is complete only with you, Bai Susu. So, I hope you wont scare yourself like this again in the future. What happened today really scared me out of my wits. Ye Fan, I understand, I will stop behaving like this, Ill try to remain calm and composed in face of trouble. Im sorry for worrying you, Bai Susu said, sounding a bit wronged like a child who had made a mistake. Of course, she could imagine what Ye Fan had gone through and how he must have felt at that moment. It was her who had caused him more trouble. And distracted him. Bai Susu felt extremely guilty in her heart. She felt an overwhelming guilt at that moment. She had just been terrified out of her wits and then fainted without being able to bear it. She hadnt expected that she might harm the child in her womb. Ai, she hadnt thought it through. You, dont talk like that. I am worried about you. You must know you cant be in any danger. This place is only a home with you in it, understand! Ye Fan said. I know, youre really scared, but trust me. As long as I, Ye Fan, am here, I will protect the kids. Trust me, trust in my ability. At all times, you need to take good care of yourself; otherwise, if I come back and see you hurt, I will go mad, I will be enraged, I will fall apart. I never thought I could fall apart, but, it turns out, an adults breakdown happens in just an instant, at a trigger, because of one person. You are my life; without you, if something happens to you, I might as well be dead, Susu. For me, for the kids, for yourself, you must take good care of yourself, protect yourself, understand! Ye Fan gripped Bai Susus small hand tightly, his face still showing a trace of fear. He was really too frightened. Too afraid of losing Bai Susu. He couldnt imagine how he would go on without Bai Susu. Ye Fan, I understand, I will, I will remember the lesson this time, Bai Susu said. She would remember. Sometimes, Bai Susu really felt like she was a troublemaker. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Always making Ye Fan worry endlessly about her. She was helpless too. Really. You, I really dont know what to do with you, sigh, Ye Fan sighed helplessly. Isnt that so! He obviously knew what kind of person Bai Susu was. Every time, she knew to admit her faults and promised to change. But it was the same story the next time, so Ye Fan was truly helpless. However, it was precisely this Bai Susu that he was hopelessly in love with. When you love someone, you have to love their strengths as well as their weaknesses. So no matter what Bai Susu was like, he would never blame her or get angry with her. Love is like that, learning to be tolerant. Besides, Bai Susu had her reasons, and if it were someone else, they might have handled it even worse than her. Of course, there are all sorts of people. Ye Fan, believe me, I wont be like this anymore, dont be upset, okay? Bai Susu said worriedly. She was worried that Ye Fan might get angry with her. Ai, she was also afraid of Ye Fan getting angry. Ye Fan, after such a close call today, are you hurt, should we get you checked out? Bai Susu asked. Only then did she remember that Ye Fan had just been through a tough battle. You girl, finally caring about me now, hmph, and here I thought you didnt care about comforting me, Ye Fan said, rolling his eyes playfully. He remembered that this girl always rolled her eyes at him, and now, it was his turn to roll his eyes at her. Indeed, what goes around comes around. Seeing how worried she looked. She was really cute, although he also felt a bit reluctant to tease her like this. No helping it, he, Ye Fan, had a soft heart. In this lifetime, he had fallen for this woman. He was thoroughly captivated by the woman before him, willingly so. After all, its a matter of one being willing to strike and the other willing to endure. To be captivated by the woman he loved was a matter of pride for Ye Fan! Its just that, you kept talking just now, I didnt think of it, and only now I remembered, Bai Susu said a bit awkwardly. When she woke up, it had been Ye Fan talking, his mouth hadnt stopped moving. Bai Susus thoughts were following Ye Fans, so she hadnt thought of it earlier. Now that she had, didnt she immediately start asking? Wow, so you mean to say its my fault, that my talking messed up your train of thought? Goodness, Susu, youre quite something! Previously, I didnt see through you, but now I can see clearly that indeed, you are a bad girl! Ye Fan said. Before, he must have been blind. But he was willing. Ye Fan, dont be angry, I was just speaking carelessly, I am really worried about you, and besides, dont you understand my feelings for you? Bai Susus eyes turned red in distress. It was as though she would cry in the next second. No choice, in front of Ye Fan, she felt like she was always on the verge of tears. Exceptionally fragile, ready to cry at the slightest thing. It was her fault for being so useless. Susu, no, I was just teasing you, Im not angry, dont cry, I dont know what to do when you cry, I wont be mad at you, of course I understand your feelings, Ye Fan said, his voice full of tenderness. Chapter 241: 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_4 Chapter 241: Chapter 152: What a Bad Person! [Large Chapter, 7000 words!]_4 Who knew, the more Ye Fan spoke like that, the more Bai Susu felt like crying. Tears suddenly came pouring down, drop by drop. Ye Fan panicked all at once. It was him who had made Bai Susu cry. Ye Fan, you dont know, Ive been so worried, I really thought I might not see you again, and the children too, it was so dangerous, so scary! Bai Susu burst out all at once, flinging herself into Ye Fans arms, and started sobbing. Silly girl, I know, I know all of it, please dont cry anymore, or my heart is going to break! Ye Fan said, gently patting Bai Susus back. Such a girl really makes ones heart ache! What to do! Alas, how could I be so damned. To actually make Bai Susu cry like this. Ye Fan really felt a pain in his heart. Wu wu wu, Ye Fan, thank goodness youre okay, and the kids too, if anything had happened to you, I dont think Id want to live anymore. In my life, beside Grandpa, you have been the kindest to me, and also the one I love the most. I dont want anything to happen to you, I dont want you and the children to be in any danger. When Grandpa was in trouble, I was scared to death. If you were I really cant imagine. Bai Susu said between sobs and chokes. I know, of course, I know. Ye Fan said. Back when Bai Susus grandfather was in trouble, she had been willing to sacrifice herself, to go to Jia Ruguang proactively, knowing full well that Jia Ruguang had ill-intentions towards her, yet she still went to him, and even begged him to let her grandfather go. If something had happened to him, this girl probably wouldnt know what crazy thing she might do. Ye Fan understood it all. Bai Susu was like that, very few people could enter her heart, but once someone did, she would help them unconditionally. When facing any problems, she would get extremely worried, even to the point of sacrificing herself to rescue the other person. Such a silly girl she was. For the ones she cared about, she would give up everything, including herself! Indeed, a silly girl that made one ache at heart. Ye Fan comforted her while patting her back. Dont worry, your husband here has big fortunes and big luck, so I wont easily succumb to anything. Haha, of course, I will also protect the children well, as well as you. I still want to grow old with you, watch the kids grow up, get married, have children. How could I die so easily? Besides, I still want to honor the parents together with you, and Grandpa too! Ye Fan smiled faintly, and then said. He hadnt even started to fulfill his filial duties yet, hadnt seen the children grow up, hadnt grown old with Bai Susu, how could he possibly die. He was someone with the System, a man favored by the System, a man blessed with good fortune by the heavens, how could he die so easily, He wouldnt die even if others did. Really? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, sniffed and asked. Her watery eyes made Ye Fans heart melt. This girl, she didnt know, looking at him like that, made him feel somewhat impulsive. Of course, look at me, am I not all right? I am blessed with great fortune, loved by the heavens, arent I? We have been through so much together, and Im still fine. So, dont worry, your man is very capable! Ye Fan said, and lifted his hand to lightly flick Bai Susus nose! Pfft, brag all you want, I dont believe you! Bai Susu burst out laughing all of a sudden. This Ye Fan, he was bragging without a draft. Saying hes a man blessed by the heavens, as if Bai Susu was a three-year-old child, how could she believe that. She didnt expect Ye Fan would believe in such things now. She remembered that Ye Fan used not to believe in these things at all before. He even said that all those were superstitions, things that deceive people. So, why had he suddenly started to believe now? Bai Susu couldnt help but become curious inside. Just as she was about to ask, she heard the door to the hospital room being knocked. Then, she saw Fang Dajian supporting Jenny as they walked in, and Jenny was even carrying an IV bag Whats going on here? Bai Susu and Ye Fan were both confused. Seeing Fang Dajian and Jenny, they became worried. Just now, wasnt it said that there was a stomachache? After a check-up, why is there an IV drip setup? It looks like a hospital stay might be necessary? Whats the situation! Da Jian, Jenny, what happened? Just now you said it was a stomachache. Could there be something else requiring an IV drip and a hospital stay? Ye Fan asked. Is a stomachache that serious? Ye Fan was very doubtful. Brother Fan, Sister-in-law, you finally woke up. You dont know, just now Brother Fan was really worried to death, we all were terribly worried, Fang Dajian said joyfully the moment Bai Susu woke up. Yes, Susu, its so good that youre alright. We were really scared, Jenny said with a smile, though her face was a bit pale. Really, they were truly terrified just now. Of course, Ye Fan was extremely worried as well. Im fine, sorry to have worried you. Whats wrong with you Bai Susu asked Jenny with concern. Just now, before you came to, Jenny had a stomachache, so I had Da Jian take her to get checked, Ye Fan explained. How is it, why do I feel like it looks quite serious? Ye Fan asked. Its nothing. Its just that, Jenny is pregnant. She felt pain in her stomach because shes been too tired recently, and she hadnt eaten, thats all, Fang Dajian said with a laugh, his laughter somewhat resembling that of a fool. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was going to be a dad. Initially, when he found out, he was really excited! He didnt expect it to happen so quickly. He had already informed his own mother, as well as Jennys parents, and they were all on their way here, overjoyed. Today is indeed a good day. Really, thats truly wonderful. Congrats, Da Jian, youre going to be a dad! Ye Fan exclaimed with a smile. This Da Jian is something else. Getting to be a dad on his wedding day. Thats impressive indeed. This is double happiness arriving at once. Its very nice! Heh heh, Brother Fan, my heart is still pounding uncontrollably. Im nervous to death. To think, the first time becoming a dad would feel like this! Fang Dajian said with a laugh. Look at how happy you are; I, the mother, am not even as exaggerated as you! Jenny said with a smile. That IV, it wont affect the baby, will it? Bai Susu said with concern. You know, there are many medications you cant use while pregnant, as theyre not good for the fetus. But surely, the hospitals doctors would be aware of this. This is glucose. It turned out Im a bit hypoglycemic, so they gave me glucose. I was worried about you, so I had Da Jian accompany me here to check on you. Seeing youre alright, I feel relieved, Jenny explained. She didnt have many friends she clicked with. Bai Susu and Bai Ruoxue were her good friends, her close sisters. So, naturally, she was worried when her close sister fell unconscious. And since it happened during her own wedding, she felt responsible. Look, Im fine now, the baby is fine too, and you have a child on the way as well. Maybe, our children could become family in the future, Bai Susu said with a smile. Isnt that the truth, haha, as long as the kids like each other when the time comes, I have absolutely no objections! Jenny said. Come sit down, you must be tired from standing! Chapter 242: 153 What, Youre Going to Be a Dad Too? Its Over_1 Chapter 242: Chapter 153 What, Youre Going to Be a Dad Too? Its Over_1 ` Of course! Jenny, who is now pregnant, naturally needs to take care of her health. Have a seat, theres an empty bed here, rest for a bit, Ye Fan immediately said. Okay, then Ill sit here for a while~ Jenny said. She wanted to stay here and chat with Bai Susu. And now she had the chance to do just that. However, since Bai Susu had just woken up, rest was more important. Casual chatting would do, just a little is fine. At this moment, several sets of footsteps could be heard. The next second, a gentle knock was heard on the door of the ward Then, the door to the ward opened, and four little ones stood at the entrance peeking in. As soon as they saw Bai Susu, they pushed the door open all the way and rushed in. Mommy, youre really okay, thats so great! Yes, really! Weve been worried for so long. Of course, Daddy and Grandpa and Grandma are very worried about you, and lots of other people have been worried about you, too. We were worried about you too. As soon as Grandpa told us you woke up, we immediately came here and also brought some food! See, I told you Mommy would be okay, she definitely would be fine! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a look of pride. Hehe, she smiled and made her way over to Bai Susu. And sat down on the edge of the hospital bed. Yes, Mommy is fine, really fine, sorry for making you all worry! Bai Susu said, stroking Little Fourths head. This Little Fourth really was a clever one. But indeed very lovable. Mommy, we brought you some porridge, have some, and there are also soup dumplings and steamed buns. Dads are there too, and Auntie Jenny, weve brought yours as well! Ye Bing said. You are all so well-behaved, good kids! Bai Susu said with a smile. Her children had grown up, they knew how to care for others now. I look and think, thats really nice. Come on, eat up, you all must be hungry, the hospital canteen is actually pretty good, the second child said while taking out some disposable chopsticks, distributing them to everyone. Ye Fan nibbled on something, Fang Dajian also ate a few buns, Bai Susu and Jenny each had a bowl of porridge along with some buns and dumplings, and they were satisfied. The two of them, both being patients and pregnant, naturally needed to be more cautious. Da Jian, Jenny, you two later, after youve finished the glucose drip, go back, Jenny needs to rest because of the pregnancy, you cant overwork yourself, take good care of her, Ye Fan said to Fang Dajian. Fang Dajian was usually quite blunt and a bit careless by nature, so since this was his first time becoming a father, Ye Fan kindly reminded him. What, Jenny is pregnant! Zhao Xiaotian heard this and was instantly shocked. Wow! Wasnt that a bit too fast? So it was a happy announcement on the wedding day itself. Awesome, my brother. So thats what youre like. You really cant judge a book by its cover, nor can you measure the seas water. In the past, they all thought Fang Dajian was the most honest one, someone who was genuine in everything, but oh, they had been fooled. This guy wasnt just an ordinary bird. Hmph! He was secretly naughty, indeed. Just got married today and theres already joyful news, thats being naughty for sure. Hmph, men! Just like that. Look, all three brothers are like that, one by one, just leaving myself behind. The two most mischievous ones are married and have kids already. But as for me, let alone marriage or kids, Bai Ruoxue still hasnt agreed to marry me. Ah! I didnt expect I would be the lousiest one. Im just bronze, while those two are really tough. Suddenly, Zhao Xiaotian felt rather bitter. Why didnt he have the same good fortune as the other two? But whats comforting is that he has now won over Bai Ruoxue, so soon hell be Ye Fans brother-in-law, huh. In terms of family hierarchy, Ill be a bit better than Ye Fan, beat him for once. ` ` Ah ha ah ha. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But still, Im so jealous! People who have kids, who are married. Zhao Xiaotian really felt bitter about it. Yes, there is one, just a month along. The doctor said to pay more attention to rest and not to overwork, Fang Dajian said tenderly, his eyes filled with love as he looked at his wife Jenny. He really liked Jenny. When he first saw Jenny, he was deeply attracted to her, but at that time, he didnt even understand what feelings were. It was only later that he gradually fell in love, and once he did, it was unstoppable, and he pursued Jenny. Thankfully, they finally made it official. Now, both he and Ye Fan had their own families and children, leaving Zhao Xiaotian the only one alone. The three good brothers from back in the day, and now Zhao Xiaotian is the only one left who hasnt settled down. Youve got to keep at it, Xiaotian! Fang Dajian said. Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiaotian was instantly speechless. Good fellow! Are we even brothers anymore! Can a brother even say that kind of thing? Look, all around this room is full of dog food and the sweet scent of romance, which made him somewhat envious and jealous. Clearly, he also had a girlfriend, so why couldnt he measure up to these two beasts. Sigh. Humph, none of you are good people! Zhao Xiaotian said, his eyes filled with envy and resentment. Fang Dajian and Ye Fan immediately burst into laughter. Theres no helping it! They were really at that stage now. However, they understood why Zhao Xiaotian felt this way. It was all because he was envious. Look at him, he still hasnt married Bai Ruoxue yet. Ye Fan and Fang Dajian were both married and had children, and their happy lives had begun. But Zhao Xiaotian was still making efforts. Hahaha, Xiaotian, we know youre envious of us. So, youve got to work harder, strive to marry Bai Ruoxue soon, and then you too can have kids! Fang Dajian said, laughing heartily. With that said, everyone in the room laughed. Bai Ruoxues little face immediately turned red. Stop teasing us now. Alright, you guys rest well. We wont bother you any more. After all, you are pregnant. You should take good care of yourselves! Bai Ruoxue said, looking at the two couples, somewhat enviously. She didnt want to sit there eating dog food and being the third wheel anymore. Humph, her teeth just werent up to the task of chewing on dog food. Exactly, were leaving now. Its all good as long as youre fine! said Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue, as they both left. Bai Susu let herself rest on the bed, and in a short while, she fell asleep. She was truly exhausted. After what she had gone through, she could hardly keep awake any longer. Sleep overtook her in minutes. Ye Fan sat by the bed, looking at Bai Susu with eyes full of concern. This girl had really suffered. Soon, Jenny had finished her glucose infusion and left with Fang Dajian. Ye Fans parents took the little ones back home. After all, Bai Susu needed to rest, and with the children there, it was inevitably noisy. So, taking them home was best. Lest they disturb Bai Susus rest. With Ye Fan staying by her side, it was OK! Ye Fan sat on the edge of the bed, relieved to see that Bai Susus pale face had improved a bit. He reached out to smooth her messy hair and then leaned down to kiss her forehead. Then he sat quietly by her side This Bai Susu, really tugged at ones heartstrings. See, even her eyebrows are furrowed in her sleep. Ye Fan once again smoothed out Bai Susus brows. Little girl, what are you dreaming of? Why are you so restless even in your dreams? He wished he could see what Bai Susus dreams were like. I recommend a book to friends, The Great Qin: Secret Plot, which talks about a dragon stealing ones thoughts ` Chapter 243: 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_1 Chapter 243: Chapter 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_1 This stay turned out to be a three-day stint in the hospital before they returned home. Having returned home, because the children had been through such a harrowing experience, and concerned about potential psychological trauma, the kindergarten had granted them a week off. The four little ones were now happily at home. No one likes going to school, but of course, going to school is necessary. The scene in the yard went like this The kids were all playing with jumping elastics Ye Fan was accompanying Bai Susu in basking under the sunshine. The warm sunshine bathed them, feeling very cozy indeed. No matter how you looked at it, the scene was filled with immense warmth. Susu, you can sleep in the sunshine for a bit. Soaking up the sun is good for your health, and of course, its also great for the baby! Ye Fan said. Yes, yes, I know! Bai Susu nodded. Hehe, Daddy, can I touch Mommys belly? I want to feel what its like with a little sister or little brother in there. Ye Bing approached somewhat shyly and said. She was genuinely curious. After all, there was a little baby inside Mommys belly. Just like her, another adorable baby. Besides, this was potentially her own little brother or sister, which only increased her affection. In the future, there would be another playmate at home to join them. Of course, come on, feel it! Bai Susu said with a smile to her eldest daughter. Such a cute little thing, she was. Just look at her, all nervous. Theres nothing to be nervous about. Be gentle, you cant hurt your mom, Ye Fan cautioned. He was worried, fearing the child might not know her own strength. The doctors had said Bai Susu needed to rest quietly. Okay, hehe. Ye Bing reached out her hand, slowly placing it on Bai Susus stomach with the utmost gentleness, knowing that the baby inside her mother was very delicate and needed to be cared for with caution. So this is what a baby feels like. Hehe. Eldest daughter Ye Bings little face lit up with excitement. The child will just adapt, theres nothing so delicate about it, Bai Susu said with a laugh. Ye Fan sure liked to make a big fuss over small matters. But deep down, she felt very sweet. Mommy, how much longer does the baby have to stay in your belly? Ye Bing asked. Indeed, when would the baby come out to play with her and her sisters? She was so anxious. She hoped the baby would come out soon to join their fun. Later on, wherever they went, theyd take their little sister with them, as if she were their little tail. Haha Of course, if anyone dared to bully their sister, these four elder sisters would be the first to object. In the future, her sister would have their protection. Well, itll be several months more. Its been only two months now, we still have over seven months to go before the baby can come out. Then, as big sisters, youll have to play with the little one and take good care of her, said Bai Susu, reaching out to stroke Ye Bings head. Seeing her child so well-behaved and sensible, Bai Susus heart was filled with happiness. Her husband loved her so much, her children were so understanding, and her in-laws took such good care of her. Bai Susu felt she was truly lucky to have such a family. It was such a happy life, Dont worry, Mommy. When the time comes, we will definitely play with the little sister. Leave her to us, you just relax! said Ye Bing, confidently thumping her chest in a very adult-like manner. Suddenly, Ye Fan felt that his eldest daughter must have been led astray by Little Fourth. He remembered how the eldest used to be quiet and reserved, but now shed started to mimic Little Fourth in confidently thumping her chest whenever she made a promise, Little Fourth had picked this up from watching TV. Recently, Ye Fan had already started to limit Little Fourth Ye Jies TV time. If Little Fourth Ye Jie kept learning from the TV, it could be overwhelming as she grew up. After all, watching TV has its pros and cons. Its all about how you guide it. Moreover, watching too much TV is harmful to the eyes. The children were young, so it was better for them to be cautious. Little kids dont understand these things, but as parents, its definitely their responsibility to supervise. Ah, thats such a long time, over seven months. The baby is taking so long to come out, but we will wait for her to come out and play with us. Ye Bing became a bit downcast, she hadnt realized it would take that long. But no matter how long it takes, its still her sister, so she was willing to keep waiting. As an elder sister, she should let the younger sister depend on her, so she waits. Youre so eager for the little sister to come out early and keep you company, Bai Susu said with a smile. Anyway, whether its a boy or a girl in the womb, she didnt know. The eldest had all been referring to it as a little sister, hoping for a sister. But Little Fourth Ye Jie insisted it would be a boy, So Bai Susu had prepared many neutral-colored clothes just in case. That way, whether its a boy or a girl, the baby could wear them. What a great idea. Previously, they still had clothes from when the four little ones were younger. They could all be passed down for the little one to wear. In their tradition, theres a belief that its best for a newborn to wear clothes passed down from other children as it supposedly promotes healthy growth, despite being a tad superstitious. As long as it might do some good for the child, Bai Susu was willing to try it. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides, the clothes worn by Ye Bing and the others before were all in good condition, still wearable. And so, they would be used for this baby. Chapter 244: 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_2 Chapter 244: Chapter 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_2 This also saved us quite a bit of trouble. We were a bit anxious, you know, and we just started to miss her, hehe! Ye Bing said, somewhat embarrassed. They were all secretly saving their pocket money to treat their sister to good food and fun toys when she arrived. After all, this was their first meeting with their little sister. So, the few little ones, including Ye Bing, were incredibly excited and nervous inside. Of course, as her older sisters, they naturally wanted to spoil this younger sister more than themselves. They wanted to spoil Little Fourth Ye Jie too, but with her personality, they really couldnt manage to do so. Oh well, it couldnt be helped. Little Fourth was just too formidable! They were not worthy to spoil her! They just wanted a sweet and sensible little sister. Little Fourth Ye Jie, being younger than all of them, was their sister, but they really couldnt handle her. Every time they talked about something, she would talk back, leaving them utterly embarrassed and astonished. So, they were all desperately hoping for the little sister in their moms belly to come out soon. They really wanted a well-behaved little sister. You guys better not start bullying her the moment she comes out, Ye Fan said with a smile. This bunch of kids, none of them were easy to deal with. Each one was clever and cunning. Who knows what they were scheming in their little heads. Ye Fan just didnt understand the world of children; he felt old, thinking that kids these days were getting smarter than in his time. Especially Little Fourth, Ye Fan felt quite helpless about her. This kid was just too sly. Every now and then, shed drag Ye Fan off to see this ferocious animal or that one. It wasnt tigers, it was lions, and then there were pandas, leopards, snow wolves, and so on. Shed watch Animal Planet every day, and then, whenever she saw a ferocious animal she liked, shed make Ye Fan take her to see it. This little one was really beyond help. Ye Fan felt like Little Fourth Ye Jie was about to drive him to the brink of insanity. But he couldnt say anything about it. The moment you said something, she would look so pitiful, as if she was about to cry, and Ye Fan would lose all his anger and immediately agree to her requests. Such a little ancestor! She must have come to settle a debt with him in this life. Definitely. Thank goodness, among the four children, only Little Fourth was like this. If there was one more, he would really be in despair. Really dont know who Little Fourth takes after. When Ye Fan was a child, although he was naughty, he wasnt so tiresome. Oh well, in the end, shes his own flesh and blood. He should spoil her. Ye Fan also knew how to spoil her, of course, while understanding where to draw the line. A child, after all, should not always be spoiled, otherwise they would become too presumptuous. Ye Fan understood all this. No way, Dad. Im not like Little Fourth. Ill definitely look after my sister properly and take her out to play, buy her yummy food, and be the first to help her if anyone bullies her! Ye Bing said. Right, if Big Sister can do it, as the second sister, I wont be any less capable! I can do it too! And me too, I can do it too. If Big Sister and Second Sister can do it, so can I! At this point, the second and third child ran over as well. Leaving only Little Fourth standing there, clueless. Hey, she just rolled her eyes and was lost in thought for a moment, and suddenly, everyone was gone. Upon looking, lo and behold! They all ran off! They went to find mom and dad. Thats too much. Why didnt they call for her? Hum, shes the youngest after all. Big Sister, Second Sister, and Third Sister have been really good to her, their fourth little sister. Leaving her behind like this. She was angry! Next time, she wouldnt play jump rope with them anymore. From now on, dont call her again. Go jump rope with just you three! Little Fourth Ye Jie directly went inside, washed an apple, and came out munching on it to join Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Fruit time, Little Fourth said, bringing out a plate of cut fruit from the living room. She handed it to Bai Susu and Ye Fan. Little Fourth is so sensible. Indeed, we didnt pamper you for nothing! Ye Fan said with a laugh. Thats just how Little Fourths temper was. Yeah, Little Fourth, now that youve grown up, when your sister arrives, you should take her out to play, Bai Susu said with a smile, reaching out for a slice of apple. Seeing her child being so understanding made Bai Susu very happy. Mom, you got it wrong, its not a sister, its a brother! Little Fourth Ye Jie rolled her eyes. So silly. She had said it so many times, it was a brother, why did Mom always remember wrong and say it was a sister? So strange! Fourth little sister, how do you know its a brother? We think its a sister, the second child Ye Qing said somewhat unconvinced. Anyway, I just know it is, Little Fourth Ye Jie said, quite proudly. Her demeanor was one of absolute certainty that it was a brother. Ye Fan was startled and felt something was off, but couldnt quite put his finger on it. Little Fourth kept insisting it was a brother, and she seemed very sure of it. Why was she so certain? Watching her, Ye Fan was almost persuaded by Little Fourth. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, and they exchanged glances. Both saw confusion and incomprehension in each others eyes. I dont believe it, I still think its a sister. Mom, Dad, you have to believe me, its definitely a sister, the second child said, seemingly ready to argue with Little Fourth Ye Jie. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 245: 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_3 Chapter 245: Chapter 154: Little Fourth is the Most Like You, Ye Fan! [4000-word Chapter]_3 Believe it or not, once Mom gives birth, youll know who guessed right and who said it right! Little Fourth didnt seem to care at all about being misunderstood or questioned. Anyway, well know what it is when Mom has the baby. By then, theyll all know they were wrong. It was her, Ye Jie who was right. Hmph! Anyway, she can wait, thats for sure. She also needs to start preparing some little toys that her brother will like. No, wait, the TV said that babies cant play with toys when theyre just born, so shell save money instead. When the time comes, whatever her brother likes, shell take him to buy it. Anyway, as long as theres money, anything is possible. As soon as Little Fourth Ye Jie thought this, she felt instantly overjoyed inside. You~~~ Ye Qings little face turned red with anger. This Little Fourth is really something. Her ability to counter others is truly impressive. Aiyah, Second Sister, dont be angry. Im just telling the truth. Am I wrong? Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at everyone and then asked. Alright, whether its a boy or a girl, its good either way. After all, whether its a boy or a girl, its our child, and its your little brother or sister. You all, stop arguing and go play, let your mother enjoy some sun, Ye Fan said to the four little ones. Ah, truly a worry. Telling the truth isnt wrong, but this Ye Fan didnt know what else to say. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theyre all his children, and hes partial to them. Lets go play jump rope, Fourth Sister, said Ye Bing, the eldest, looking at Little Fourth Ye Jie. Then, Ye Bing also glanced at Second Sister Ye Qing. Ah, its difficult! No need, you all go ahead. Im going to get some sun and go check for bird nests with Niuniu, Little Fourth smiled and said. Alright then, be careful! Ye Bing replied. The three children then left. Little Fourth looked at their departing figures and yelled up at the sky, Niuniu! In less than a minute, a red shadow swooped down from the sky and landed on Ye Jies shoulder. Whenever Niuniu wasnt busy, she would go off and play by herself. She would only appear when called by Ye Jie or Ye Fan. Niuniu, lets go find bird nests and collect eggs. Between jump rope and collecting eggs, I prefer collecting eggs, Little Fourth glanced at the direction of her three sisters and then spoke to Niuniu. Chirp~ Niuniu responded to her. And so, Niuniu and Little Fourth Ye Jie turned to leave. Little Fourth, be careful. Niuniu, protect Little Fourth! Ye Fan said worriedly. This child! A girl who likes to collect bird eggs. Ye Fan remembered that when he was a child, he loved to collect bird eggs and climb trees, among other things. Indeed, this Little Fourth Ye Jie is the one most like himself. Got it, Dad, dont worry! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a smile. She wasnt going far, just somewhere nearby. Besides, the area within nearly ten miles belong to her father. Ye Fan watched as Ye Jies figure gradually became smaller With Niuniu there, there wouldnt be any problems. Besides, within these ten miles, it was all Ye Fans land, and moreover, Bai Qi had even fenced off the surrounding area and had bodyguards patrolling at all times, so nothing could go wrong. Little Fourth is the most like you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu said. This Little Fourth really has the personality of a little boy. But thats good as well! Isnt that the truth! Chapter 250: 156: Who’s Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 250: Chapter 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_1 Look at that smug expression! Its utterly helpless. However, Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged glances and saw the mutual laughing and doting in each others eyes. Soon, Ye Fans parents returned. Mainly, some matters in their hometown had taken them away from home to deal with. Upon returning, they saw many people bustling in the yard, grilling meat, cutting meat, and washing meat. Moreover, they saw their son Ye Fan personally grilling meat with Bai Susu by his side, occasionally handing things to Ye Fan. This scene was indeed very loving and warm. Ye Fan, Susu, are we having a barbecue? Mother Ye approached them with a smile. Well, that lying there is a wild boar, right? This wild boar meat is really tasty. You know, wild boars run all over the mountains; their meat is firm and also, they might eat some herbs on the mountain or something, anyway, the meat quality is good, and the nutritional value is very high. Protein and so on are all very high. This stuff is really nourishing. Just perfect, it can be used to make wild boar trotter soup for Bai Susu, to nourish her, as she has lost weight recently Mother Ye was watching closely, with anxiety in her heart. Pregnancy is already hard enough, and if one doesnt eat well or sleep well, then it becomes even harder, and its not good for either the child or the adult. The baby in the womb absorbs the adults nutrients, which makes it even harder for the adult. So, Mother Ye looked at Bai Susu with extra pity. But as helpless as she felt, its just the way it is for women; as long as they marry a good husband, its worth it. Regarding her son Ye Fan, Mother Ye was quite satisfied. Well, though he is not a good son, he is, after all, a good husband! Far surpassing Father Ye. She could only try to treat Bai Susu even better and take good care of her. Otherwise, how could one stand such a body? Yes, Little Fourth discovered it. Ye Fan said with a laugh He had not dared to be too explicit, to avoid worrying his parents. After all, they were getting on in years. If they thought that Little Fourth was not normal and needed to go to the hospital, then it would be the end. Ye Fan was thinking about explaining it gradually over time. Thats amazing, Little Fourth is impressive! Mother Ye said, smiling. This Little Fourth is just too mischievous, but, well, its normal for a girl to be a bit naughty. Indeed, Little Fourth is really amazing. Look, that little one is watching people cut meat, looking so cute. Father Ye spoke casually. Little Fourth, this child, is especially clever. Well, of course, just look at whose granddaughter she is! Mother Ye was quite proud. As soon as Ye Fan heard this, oh boy! It turns out Little Fourth most resembles his own mom! He had never said such a thing. So, this kind of tone and language came from learning from his own mom. Then, what could he say? He could only Well, let it be! Watching his parents leave, Ye Fan turned to Bai Susu at his side and started to speak. Did you see? Little Fourth is most like my mom; the way she talks and her mannerisms are just so similar! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Bai Susu had indeed heard what Mother Ye said just earlier. She had felt a strong sense of dj vu. As if she had just heard it not so long ago. Wasnt that just like what Little Fourth had said earlier? The tone was almost a perfect copy. Now, she understood. Yes! Bai Susu said, breaking into laughter. Well, turns out she resembles her mother-in-law. No wonder then. The two burst into laughter in an instant. Ye Fan, do you think if we talk about Mom like this its not quite right, will she be angry if she finds out? Bai Susu said nervously, her little face showing a hint of hesitation, her heart thumping. You, just relax, we are praising her. Ye Fan said. This little lady really was simple to the core. Ye Fan chuckled. Look at Bai Susu, she really cares about my moms attitude. He knew his own mom was a bit thick-skinned and had a good nature, so she wouldnt mind, Then thats fine, haha! Bai Susu let out a sigh of relief, brushing oil for Ye Fan. Look, my mom and dad like you so much, so you dont need to worry about those things, like mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationships. In our family, theres no such thing. Havent you noticed these years? My mom treats you better than she does me. Sometimes, I feel like Im the one who got married into this family. Ye Fan said with a hint of jealousy. Isnt it! I feel like Im the one who married in to be the husband. Ha ha ha Ye Fan was helpless himself. Anyway, seeing such a scene made him very happy. Mom and Dad liking Bai Susu because shes likeable. As for himself well, their son is naturally liked as well. Haha, youve gone a bit too far with that, be careful or Mom will whack you with the feather duster! Bai Susu said, covering her mouth. The audacity, she dared to say it. Such words, daring to say that he was the one who married into the family. Ye Fan, could that be interpreted as you being envious of me, or are you taking this chance to complain to me? Bai Susu said with a radiant smile. It certainly is. No, the wife is always right; how could I dare! Ye Fan immediately replied. Wow! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This ladys response is getting quicker and quicker. That saying, a woman loses her wits for three years during pregnancy, has passed Chapter 251: 156 Who is Whose Father! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 251: Chapter 156 Who is Whose Father! [Big Chapter, 5000 Words]_2 But isnt this supposed to be a pregnancy? Ye Fan was feeling rather gloomy. Alright, Ill stop teasing you! Bai Susu said. Look, how frightened that made you. What are you two talking about, seeming so happy? Is there anything I can help with? Mother Ye came over at this point, rolling up her sleeves. The two of them were chatting so merrily. Mom, we were just praising you, saying how Little Fourth takes after you, so straightforward! Bai Susu glanced at Ye Fan and quickly spoke to Mother Ye. Of course, thats my granddaughter. Little Fourth does resemble me quite a bit, Mother Ye said. Ye Fans heart suddenly leapt, but upon hearing his own mothers words, he was reassured, Good grief, this wife of mine is trying to dupe me. Who does this, tricking their own husband. Thankfully, mom didnt blow up. Its nothing, Mom, why dont you go sit down and rest! Ye Fan suggested. With mom around, any slip of the tongue could get me in trouble; it was quite risky. Therefore, I had to find a way to distract mom. Alright then, Susu, come with me for a walk. Youre pregnant and all this smoke from the cooking isnt good for you, Mother Ye said tenderly. Mom, its not good for me to smell it all the time either! Ye Fan looked at his mom and said. Isnt this favoritism a bit too much? With a daughter-in-law, have you forgotten your son? Others might forget their daughter-in-law because they have a son. How come its the other way round in my case? You ought to smell it more. Susu, lets go! Saying that, Mother Ye took Bai Susu and left. (o) Eh Can you believe what my own mother just said? The daughter-in-law should smell less; its bad for her health. What about me? The son should get a good dose of it. Ah, Its clear, mom doesnt love me anymore. Ive been abandoned. See, I always said Im the one who married into this family. Bai Susu didnt believe it, but now she must understand. Ye Fan looked at his father with a sense of grievance. Mom took Susu away, leaving dad here; does this mean hes supposed to help me? That must be it, right? Son, dad will help you with the barbecue, Father Ye said, feeling somewhat sorry for his son as he looked at him. There was no choice. Such a look in his sons eyes made him So, he decided to help out his son. No choice, they could only turn into helpers. Dad, youre the best! Ye Fan said sincerely. Of course, I am your dad! Ye Dong immediately responded. Ye Dong, what are you doing? Come over here! At that moment, as Mother Ye looked back and didnt see her husband, she noticed him with their son and called out to him. So immediately she shouted. How come theyre over here having a barbecue. Alright, coming right now! Ye Dong responded awkwardly, Thats a slap in the face arriving swiftly. Ye Fan just quietly watched his dad. Waiting to see how he would choose. Son, you know your moms temper, I cant afford to provoke her, so Im heading over first! Ye Dong said, and with that, he left in a swift and stylish manner. Watching his retreating figure, Ye Fan felt more uncomfortable than words could express. It turns out that its my parents who have true love, and I am just an accident! I have heard that saying before, never believed it, but now deeply empathize with it. Ye Fan shook his head resignedly and started grilling the barbecue in front of him with a lowered head. Daddy, Daddy! At that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie arrived. Huh, why does dad look unhappy? What happened? Why is it just dad alone grilling here? Hmm, what is it, Little Fourth? at this point, Ye Fan reacted and immediately asked. Why has Little Fourth come over here? Dad, I just wanted to see why you are alone here? Little Fourth Ye Jie asked, looking at Ye Fan. Right, she had just seen mom, grandma, and grandpa around. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why is it that as soon as she came over, only dad was left? Whats the reason? Moreover, dads expression seems off, very lonely and aggrieved. Could it be a mistake? My dad is so strong, how could he feel lonely and aggrieved? It must be a mistake! They have all gone, leaving just dad here to barbecue all alone, Ye Fan explained. Isnt that right? All of them, without a shred of conscience. Look, even mom, really! Now here I am alone, without anyone to talk to. Oh, in that case, Ye Jie will stay here to keep dad company, so he doesnt feel lonely! Little Fourth Ye Jie thought for a moment and then earnestly said. You really are dads good child! Ye Fan immediately lit up with a smile. Of course, I am. Little Fourth brightened up as soon as she heard the praise. So dad, what can I help you with? Little Fourth asked again. She didnt know what she could actually do. Youre so little, just play around here, keeping dad company is enough, Ye Fan said. Look at her, my good daughter of Ye Fan. Only three years old and already knows how to show concern for her dad. Thinking of helping him do something. What can such a small girl do though? She cant do anything; besides, he wouldnt want his precious daughter to do these things anyway. The best thing for a girl is to be pampered, but not spoiled. That way, a girl can get better and better, and when looking for a husbands family in the future, shell know to look for one that is well-to-do, to avoid a love that requires enduring hardships, eating wild greens due to lack of house, car, or money! That also depends on whether the man is worth it, but thats rare, I suspect! Ye Fan thought, am I overthinking it? My daughter is only three years old; its too early to think about these things. Chapter 252: 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 252: Chapter 156: Whos Your Daddy After All! [Large Chapter, 5000 Words]_3 Alright then, Dad, if you need help, remember to tell me. Ill be here playing with Niuniu, keeping you company, Little Fourth said, with Niuniu perched on her shoulder, cocking her little head to look at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with joy. Okay, Little Fourth, you and Niuniu get along so well, Ye Fan replied. Little Fourth Ye Jie seemed different today. Exceptionally sensible. Of course, I really like Niuniu, and Niuniu really likes me too! Little Fourth Ye Jie said proudly. Hearing her voice, one could sense the sheer delight she felt. Liking each other is good. Treat Niuniu well; shes like a child to me too, Ye Fan remarked. Of course, Niuniu was the one he had hatched from an egg himself. Mhm, I will! Were all your good children! Chirp~ Niuniu chirped at Ye Fan, as if also responding. Yes, you are all good children! Ye Fan responded. Hehe~~ Niuniu, Dad said were all good children! Little Fourth sat on the chair, hugging Niuniu as she spoke. She really loved her dad. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt that her dad really understood her. Of course, the matter she wanted to share with her dad was on her mind. But she was a bit afraid that Dad would worry. Still, she gave it some serious thought. Dad, if you suddenly gained superpowers, what would you want to do most? Little Fourth asked Ye Fan innocently. What indeed would one want to do with superpowers. Luckily, she watched a lot of TV and learned that what she had was called superpowers; otherwise, she wouldnt have known. Dont mention how scared she was when she first discovered her own great strength. The last thing she wanted was to become one of those muscle-bound girls. That would be too scary. If she could just knock down a cow with a single finger, the mere thought thrilled her. Of course, she also knew it could be dangerous if others found out. She had watched plenty of TV, after all. Moreover, Niuniu had told her not to tell others. If she did, shed be taken away, never to return home, even dissected into pieces. This scared Little Fourth Ye Jie so much she didnt dare say another word, immediately deciding to keep it a secret and swear shed never tell anyone about her superpowers. Of course, her desire to reveal it now was because the person she was telling was her dad. Her own dad had superpowers too. So she thought it might be okay to tell just him. She had immense trust in her dad; if she couldnt trust her own dad, who could she trust? Well, that depends on what kind of superpowers. But even then, youd have to keep it low-key, not letting anyone find out. People can be very complex, and if they knew, many would stab you in the back, and youd end up dead in a very ugly way! Ye Fan said. Thats why I tell you to keep it a secret, and not to blab about Dad taking you to different places to see animals, okay? Ye Fan spoke with a serious tone, making Little Fourth Ye Jie feel worried. I know, Dad. I wont tell a soul, I swear. Oh, and Dad, I actually have something I want to tell you! Ye Jie stood up, her small stature barely reaching to Ye Fans knees as she looked up at him, her large eyes shining brighter than the stars in the sky. What is it? Ye Fan asked. The little tykes earnest demeanor was something Ye Fan wasnt quite used to. Old Little Fourth was not usually so serious, often being mischievous. But this time, she was so earnest. Ye Fan was deeply curious. Dad, can you crouch down? Looking up like this is uncomfortable! Ye Jie spoke with a slightly distressed voice. Her neck was starting to ache. She thought her dad was so tall. So tall and handsome, and excellent too. That was her dad. She felt so proud! Okay, Dad will crouch down and listen to what my precious little girl has to say. Ye Fan set aside his brush and tongs and squatted down, smiling at Little Fourth Ye Jie. ` Come closer, this is the stove, be careful not to get burned! Ye Fan pulled his daughter Ye Jie a little closer to him, knowing that the stove was very hot and a childs skin was so delicate that getting burned could be serious! Mmm, Little Fourth came closer, her eyes darting around nervously to ensure no one noticed them, before she finally sighed in relief. But her slightly chubby cheeks were still tense. This made Ye Fan even more curious. What on earth could the little girl want to say? Being so particularly cautious, too. Daddy, the thing Im going to tell you, you cant tell anyone else, otherwise, well both be doomed, well be taken away for slicing! Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan, her small mouth speaking seriously. What?!~~ !!! ??? What the heck? (o) This Little Fourth Ye Jie, just who does she take after? Why does slicing even cross her mind? Ye Fan wanted to laugh, and indeed, he did laugh out loud. This silly child! Ah, why is she so adorably foolish. Daddy, dont laugh, Im serious, we will really get sliced for research, Little Fourth Ye Jie said with urgency. Looking at her fathers reaction, it was clear, he didnt believe her. Oh dear, her foolish father. Why wouldnt he believe her? The situation was quite serious. And he could still laugh about it. Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan with an expression that showed disappointment in his inability to understand the gravity of the issue. Suddenly, Ye Fan understood her expression and stopped laughing. Ye Fan thought to himself, my goodness! Just who is the parent here? How could Little Fourth Ye Jie look at him with such a gaze? Shes showing no respect for her elders. Whats with that look? Ye Fan felt he needed to assert his parental authority. He couldnt let his daughter look down on him. No particular look, just that I feel Daddy, youre very disappointed in me, Little Fourth Ye Jie stated earnestly, not feeling anything wrong with a daughter saying this to her father. Youre saying, who is whose father! Ye Fan looked at the little one seriously. Not bad at all, so shes grown wings? Of course, youre my father, dont you know that? Have you laughed yourself silly, Daddy! Little Fourth looked baffled, then continued to speak. She thought her dad had become dumb. Didnt he know that she was his daughter, that he was her father? Daddy, you havent laughed yourself silly, have you? Little Fourth Ye Jie was really worried. Her father acting this way scared her. What to do. Youre the one whos laughed yourself silly, Ye Fan felt like he was about to spit blood from exasperation. The little tyke, you cant say she doesnt understand, because she knows a lot. But then again, there are things she just doesnt get. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ` Chapter 253: 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_1 Chapter 253: Chapter 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_1 Youre the one who laughed yourself silly, Ye Fan wanted to vomit blood in frustration. The little tyke, you say she doesnt understand, yet she knows a lot. You say she understands, but there are things she doesnt get. Shes really something! Who talks to their father like that? How can she be so disrespectful? Thats just too much. Little Fourth, tell me who is whose father! Ye Fan said as he looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie. If others heard this, they would think Little Fourth was actually his father. Her tone, her words, shes really got nerve. I cant help but admire that. You are the father, you are the father, okay? Little Fourth Ye Jie quickly spoke up in distress. If this goes on, Daddy is going to get angry. Look at him, his face is starting to look rather unpleasant. Hes really petty. Daddy is so petty. Look, hes getting worked up now. And she didnt even say anything much. Alright, what do you have to say? If not, your daddy here still has to grill barbecue for your mom and grandparents, Ye Fan said. This little one isnt usually this hesitant when speaking. Daddy, of course, I have something to say. Come closer, this isnt something others should hear. Youre just like me, so you can know, Little Fourth said mysteriously. What do you mean, Im just like you? Ye Fan asked, a bit perplexed. Whats Little Fourth trying to say? Daddy, how can you be so dense? Were the same, Im telling you, were not human! Little Fourth glanced around secretively before speaking. The look of fear was extreme! Ye Fan was all the more baffled. Well now! She even says were not human. If were not human, then what are we? Could it be animals? What on earth does Little Fourth want to say, claiming were not human? Even Ye Fan feels its a bit over the top. To say that shes not human, and dragging her own father into it. Little Fourth, your thinking is very dangerous. How can you say youre not human and include your father too? Not human! Ye Fan narrowed his eyes with a hint of ambiguity. Daddy, indeed, I didnt misspeak, we really arent human, were different from them. Didnt you know, Ive got a Special Ability now. Did you know that? The wild boar, I carried it back with just one hand, said Little Fourth with a sense of gravity, being very careful, and taking cautious glances at the people around as though afraid of being overheard. What? Ye Fan said. The next second, he was taken aback. Well now! He understood! So that was what Little Fourth meant. The wild boar was actually carried back by Little Fourth with one hand; that was just too Could it be that Little Fourth has the superpower of a strongman? This A girly girl having such a superpower? How could she be a quiet, obedient, beautiful maiden then? Oh, this is really hasty. And in the future, she probably wont be able to get married. After all, what man would marry a wife with the strength of an ox? If they ever argued or fought, one slap would stick them to the wall with no way to peel off. How could one bear that? However, Ye Fan hadnt expected little Fourth to even know the word superpower. This three-year-old tyke, shes really something. So sharp-witted. Probably, the Systems brain-boosting powder works wonders. But, can such a superpower really be awakened? Like in the TV shows and novels? But isnt that too far-fetched? However, thinking about it, having the System himself, and his darling daughter awakening a superpower, doesnt seem so far-fetched after all. Really, Daddy, I could kill a pig now, I could knock one out with a single punch, for real! Little Fourth said, waving her fair little hand earnestly. Right now, she felt full of strength. It was a sensation shed never experienced before. Well, okay, you have to be careful not to hurt anyone. And of course, you need to keep it a secret; the less people know the better. Besides, secrecy can be a form of protection, Ye Fan advised as he looked at the little one. He glanced at Little Fourths tender little fists, quite taken aback. Hed never expected little Fourth to be so aggressive. But it seems fitting for Little Fourth with her mischievous nature to awaken such strength. Ye Fan just worried that she was still young and might not be able to control herself, possibly hurting someone else or herself. If her secret were exposed, that would be even worse. Kids, Theyre bound to be careless at times. Daddy, dont worry, I cant always use it; it seems like theres a limit. I can feel my body is constrained, Little Fourth said as she looked at her fist. She also knew that her father would be concerned that she couldnt control her power or be worried about exposure. Thats good, just remember, for now, you cant reveal your ability. Keep it well hidden, as if you dont have it at all, okay! Ye Fan said seriously, hands gently on her shoulders. Dont worry, Daddy! Little Fourth Ye Jie pledged, patting her chest earnestly. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She understood all of this. Mmm, good girl! Ye Fan smiled while patting Little Fourths head. This kid, she was still very sweet. Hehe, Daddy, someday lets arm wrestle together! Little Fourth laughed. Hearing this, Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. Chapter 254: 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_2 Chapter 254: Chapter 157 Dad, We Are Not Humans! [Large Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words!]_2 Looking at Little Fourth laughing like a little demon. This little guy, indeed, is scheming against me. So wily at such a young age, how can this be good? Who would dare to arm wrestle with her, such a strongwoman? In an instant, my bones would be bent. Forget it! This Little Fourth just doesnt have good intentions. But, as a father, how can I be afraid of my own child? So, Ill stall for time. Lets talk about it later, its definitely not happening now, Ye Fan said. Im not stupid, why would I seek misery? Okay, Daddy, you said were not like these people, are we still human? Little Fourth innocently looked at Ye Fan beside her. Exactly. We were all human to begin with, so why are we suddenly different? Not human, but monsters! Ye Fan glanced at Little Fourth and then said. Human my foot. Indeed, a little monster, a little fiend. Eh, so its like that. Daddy, Ive seen on TV that those powerful superheroes are here to save the world and the Earth. Could we be the same? Im so excited! Little Fourth clutched Ye Fans sleeve, her eyes shining brighter than the stars in the sky. Ye Fan was at a loss for words! This must be the result of watching too many animes. Saving the world, saving humanity, saving the Earth, stop kidding! If we were exposed, we couldnt even save ourselves. To talk about saving the world, humanity, the Earth, its all baloney! Give me a break, if were exposed, they will slice us up, theres no saving anyone, not even us, wed be putting ourselves in danger!~ Ye Fan flicked Little Fourth Ye Jie on the forehead. What on earth is this little noggin thinking. Daddy, I think our existence is to help the world, humanity! Little Fourth wasnt discouraged by what Ye Fan said, or the flick on her forehead, but confidently continued. All right, stop thinking about that, remember to keep it a secret. Im going to grill some barbecue, lest later your mom, grandpa, and grandma wont have any to eat! Ye Fan said. Daddy, I want some too, grill me a few skewers. Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately wiped her drool. The mention of food instantly made her mouth water. Sure, just wait, Ill grill them for you! Ye Fan said. He stood up and started grilling on the rack. Of course, he had to grill for his darling daughter. ~~~~~ The barbecue party continued until ten oclock at night before it disbanded. As soon as Ye Fan returned to the room, the first thing he did was to take a shower, no choice, his body was all smoky from the charcoal and the scents of the barbecue seasonings. It was too strong! It was a bit uncomfortable to smell. Ye Fan went to shower, and after bathing, Bai Susu went to soak in the bath. Out of sheer boredom, Ye Fan struck up a conversation with Zhao Xiaotian. Eventually, they got to talking about Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotians future marriage. Zhao Xiaotian said he would soon go to Bai Ruoxues house to meet her parents, and if things went well, they would arrange for both families to meet. When Ye Fan heard it, he was overjoyed. He immediately started to give his blessings and said to let him know if they needed any help. His brother was finally going to enter the marriage hall, how wonderful. Just then, Bai Susu emerged from the bathroom. Honey, whats gotten into you, why are you so happy? Bai Susu asked curiously. I just took a bath, didnt I? Why did he suddenly become so cheerful? Zhao Xiaotian is going to your cousins house to meet his future in-laws, and if its possible, theyll arrange for a meeting between both sets of parents to discuss the marriage, Ye Fan said with a smile. I see, thats wonderful! Bai Susu nodded. Isnt it? Its been three years. Jenny and Fang Dajian are together and have a child already. Its about time for my cousin Bai Ruoxue to get married, too. Dragging it out isnt good, after all, a girls best years are now; after these years pass Right, right, when Zhao Xiaotian gets married, we three good brothers can be dads together, raising kids, haha! Ye Fan commented joyfully. Isnt that so. Fang Da is going to be a dad, and once Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian get married, it wont be long before they have kids as well. Plus, theres my own baby. This is truly a time of great joy. Ye Fan was very happy thinking about it. His brothers were about to settle down and start businesses. How wonderful! You guys are really something, the three of you together. I gave birth first, then Jenny, and next up itll be my cousin. Its like youre all in sync! Bai Susu laughed as she spoke. No, Ive got them beat C this is our second baby already, Ye Fan said with a laugh. Indeed! Bai Susu was on her second child, while the others were still on their first. Of course, there was a gap. Thats true, why are you looking so pleased with yourself? Bai Susu said with a smile. Well, of course, who asked me to have such a great wife! Ye Fan said, and came to Bai Susus side, planting a peck on her forehead. His wife was truly wonderful! Wife, its getting late, lets go to sleep early! Ye Fan said, yawning. He was a bit tired from the barbecue today. Mhm, lets sleep! Bai Susu nodded her head, just as she lay down. Ye Fan did the same, lying down next to Bai Susu. The light had just been turned off. And then, the door to the room opened, and a small black shadow appeared, slowly approaching the bedside. Bai Susu was so scared she didnt dare to move at all. What was this mysterious black shadow of an unidentified creature appearing in the middle of the night? Bai Susu felt a chill and began to panic. Ye Fan could feel that Bai Susu was a bit nervous; he reached out, took Bai Susus hand, and sat up in bed without moving. Because of the improvement from the System in his various attributes, his night vision was very good. It was several times better than that of a normal person. Little Fourth, what are you trying to do! Ye Fan suddenly spoke out of the blue. Bai Susu shivered in fright, but when she heard Ye Fan mention Little Fourth, she immediately relaxed. She had thought it was something else. You cant mention that word late at night; its not good, it scares people. But, in the middle of the night without sleeping, what exactly was Little Fourth up to? Ah, Dad, you can see me? Little Fourth scratched his head, looking very puzzled. How had he been able to see her? Why not? Am I blind that I wouldnt be able to see you? Ye Fan said. Listen to what youre saying. Im not blind, how could I not see, and besides, how could anyone miss a big black shadow, much less someone enhanced by the System. No, Im not an ordinary person. Er, Dad, I was just testing it out! Little Fourth felt a bit embarrassed. Actually, she just wanted to test whether she had awakened any other abilities, like invisibility or something. So she had stealthily come to her parents room after they turned off the lights to see their reactions. After all, it was only today when she was stimulated that she had awakened her superhuman strength, and she wanted to see if she could stimulate something else. Having more would be great, after all. She was a very greedy child. Testing what, not sleeping at this hour, look how you scared your mother, shes been burrowing nonstop into my arms! Ye Fan said irritably. Oops, my bad, Im going now, dont be angry, dont be scared, Ill leave now, for real! Saying this, Little Fourth immediately hustled out and even closed the door behind her. Bai Susu was helpless. Staying awake in the dead of night, what really was Little Fourth trying to do! Ye Fan, hearing Little Fourths words, began to understand a bit. Thinking back to what Little Fourth had said during the barbecue, it became clear to him. She was testing to see if she could become invisible! What a rascal! Having one superpower wasnt enough, she still wanted more, which was quite something! So this was your plan, Little Fourth! Bai Susu had just managed to calm down and lay back. Ye Fan also lay down. Just as they were about to close their eyes and go to sleep, they suddenly heard a sharp scream Ahh S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Ye Fans heart sank! Its over~! That was his mothers voice! Little Fourth was surely not going to listen to reason. She had run straight to his parents room to test out her hypothesis. That was some audacious bravery! Was such mischief really okay? Ye Fan was truly, deeply upset. Husband, how come I heard our moms voice just now Bai Susu said, startled, sitting up straight, and looking at Ye Fan, who had already gotten up. No need to say it, its definitely Little Fourth. She left our room and then went straight to Mom and Dads room! Ye Fan said with annoyance. At that moment, he felt very helpless! How was he supposed to teach this child that there are boundaries between men and women! It was such a headache. So, husband, what should we do Chapter 261: 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_1 Chapter 261: Chapter 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_1 In the end, Little Fourth Ye Jie and Third Brother Ye Yu insisted on exploring the haunted house. There was no other way, so Ye Fan and his father took the two kids back to the haunted house. After all, it was pitch-black inside, and for fear of any mishap, coupled with their concern for Bai Susu, who was pregnant, they decided not to let Bai Susu enter. At the same time, they had Mother Ye accompany Bai Susu and the other two children, chatting in the rest area outside. Father Ye led Third Brother Ye Yu, and Ye Fan with Little Fourth Ye Jie, were blindfolded and entered the passageway The narrative began to create a tense atmosphere with the storys background. Please remove your blindfolds! This place was originally called Scavenger Village, but overnight, all of the villagers died, bodies scattered everywhere, so it was renamed Corpse Village. Long before this tragedy, there was a villager who had an exceptionally beautiful daughter. Everyone in the village said that any man lucky enough to marry her would be blessed. All of the young lads in the village admired this beautiful girl and one by one asked their parents to propose marriage! This girl had a childhood sweetheart, but his familys circumstances were far too poor, so he dared not propose. Unable to watch the love of his life marry another, he mustered the courage to propose but was kicked out by the girls father. In tears, the girl pleaded with her father to spare the boy, and thats the only reason he was let go. Later on, the girls father agreed to the village chiefs request and promised his daughter to the chiefs son. Little did he know, the girl did not agree. Her parents pressured her with threats of death, even claiming that if she did not comply her childhood sweetheart would be killed. With no other choice, the girl agreed. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unfortunately, the chiefs son met a tragic death by drowning, and the impending marriage appeared to be cancelled. However, the chief refused to let his sons beloved marry someone else. Influenced by others, he pressured the girls parents into agreeing to a ghost marriage! The girl firmly refused, but her parents, having received benefits and not wanting to miss out, used the life of her childhood sweetheart as a bargaining chip. Helpless, the girl agreed. On the wedding day, both funeral and wedding ceremonies commenced. The girl and a rooster paid respects to heaven and earth, and just as they were about to enter the bridal chamber, she overheard whispers. Wang Xiaosheng had been injured by the chiefs hired thugs and had died at home due to lack of funds for treatment. They also said that her childhood sweetheart had died and she immediately remarried, entering a ghostly union. The girl, furious, confronted her parents and the village chief. In the end, dressed in her scarlet wedding gown, she crashed into the coffin of the village chiefs son, dying upon impact. From then on, every evening at dusk, someone would disappear, and by the following day, they would be found dead in various ways. On the seventh day after the girls death, the entire village perished suddenly, including the girls own parents! Your task: navigate through Corpse Village and find the exit! The story sounded quite peculiar. Ye Fan hadnt expected the haunted house to be so well-crafted, and such a background story was indeed Alas. Daddy, that sister is so pitiful! At this moment, Ye Yus voice rang out, his tender voice adding an unmistakable eeriness to the setting. Dont be afraid, Daddy will protect you, Ye Fan said, choosing not to respond directly to Ye Yus remark. He was starting to regret bringing the children with him, worried that if they became frightened, something unfortunate might occur. Yeah yeah. Daddy, Im not afraid! Ye Yu declared. Whats there to be afraid of? Its just a bit dark here, and the storys a bit scary, but thats it! rebutted Little Fourth Ye Jie, holding Ye Fans hand with a touch of defiance in her voice. She didnt see what the big deal was. It was just a haunted house; there was nothing to be afraid of. She was simply curious and thats why she wanted to come in. After entering, its not like there was anything to scare her. But the dim lighting made it hard to see clearly into the distance, allowing only a faint view of the immediate surroundings. Daddy, lets go check out that side! Little Fourth said, pulling Ye Fan toward a particular direction. Following behind and holding Ye Yus hand, Father Ye was also a bit nervous. Of course, Ye Yu was brave too, but she wasnt as fearless as Little Fourth, so she felt a bit anxious deep down. Behind them, several other people who had entered were carefully navigating their way. Ye Fan led Little Fourth straight ahead, until they came upon a stone tablet inscribed with the words Corpse Village in red. The inscription seemed quite fitting in that environment. Daddy, what do these words say? I cant read them, read them to me! Little Fourth Ye Jie asked curiously. She didnt recognize the characters. She hadnt learned them yet. Corpse Village, its the name of this village, Ye Fan said slowly. Little Fourth Ye Jies tone of speech made it seem like they were counterparts of equal standing. But that was okay. I see, then lets go. Maybe well even get to see villagers bodies strewn all over the place! exclaimed Little Fourth Ye Jie with palpable excitement. Ye Fan became curious. This little one wasnt scared at all, but rather, she seemed to enjoy the terrifying atmosphere. Since the moment they entered, Ye Fan felt that Little Fourth was continuously excited, with her curiosity growing ever stronger. This child was different from normal kids. The eldest and the second child were scared and dared not enter. Even though the third child came, Ye Fan could keenly detect that Third Brother Ye Yu was a bit scared too. Chapter 262: 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_2 Chapter 262: Chapter 159: Taking Little Fourth into the House, [Major Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_2 Little Fourth really doesnt seem to have any sense of fear at all. How strange! Ye Fan became very curious. This Little Fourth is When he heard Little Fourths words again, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised. Is this really an ordinary child? Would a normal child say such things? And whats more, from the sound of it, Little Fourth seemed to be looking forward to it. This Now that this conversation had truly come from Little Fourths mouth, Ye Fan started to worry, Little Fourth, is there anything youre feeling uncomfortable with? Ye Fan blurted out. He was worried Not that he was superstitious or anything, but places like this usually have something odd about them, so he worried if Little Fourth might be And Father Ye, with Ye Yu following behind, couldnt help but feel anxious and even a bit scared. Dad, Im fine. Im just really curious about this haunted house. What could possibly happen to me? Ye Jie said. What was her dad so worried about? If youre okay, then great. Dad, if Ye Yu gets scared, you can just take her out ahead of time. At the places with cameras, just wave to get out! Ye Fan said to Father Ye beside him. Okay, dont worry about us. Ill take care of Ye Yu, and you take care of Ye Jie! Father Ye said. Grandpa, I can hold on a little longer. Im a bit curious. Lets follow Dad and the others to take a look. If I get scared, Ill say something and then we can get out! Ye Yu immediately told Father Ye. Although she was very scared deep down, she was eager to find out if it was as her younger sister had said, or what kind of scene it was. She was extremely curious! After all, they were behind their dad, what could possibly happen to them? She wanted to sneak a peek first. All right, if you get scared, tell Grandpa, okay? Grandpa will take you out! Ye Dong told Ye Yu. He was worried too. But, thinking that they were behind Ye Fan, he felt a bit better. As for his son, Ye Dong had a lot of trust and peace of mind. After all, this was a haunted house, made by humans; normally, nothing dangerous would happen here. Otherwise, if anything did happen, wouldnt the owner have to compensate? Although they had signed a paper upon entering, it was an agreement not to assault the staff or to intentionally damage the props. The owner opened a haunted house to make money, after all, why would they create trouble for themselves? Mhm, dont worry, Grandpa! said Ye Yu. On this side Ye Jie, arent you scared? Ye Fan asked. Not scared. It feels like an adventure game. Im excited and curious. Lets go, lets go inside! Ye Jie said as she pulled Ye Fan toward the inside. As they entered Corpse Village, they saw the lights here seemed a bit brighter, but they still werent very clear. It looked like a little square, probably where village meetings were held. There were many tables and chairs around, many of which were broken, missing a leg, with weeds growing all around and some moldy, rotten clothes on the ground. At that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie let go of Ye Fans hand and looked around, feeling a bit disappointed. Dad, look, theres nothing here, I havent seen bodies strewn everywhere! Ye Jie said, somewhat disappointed. You, girl, really have a lot of courage! Ye Fan said with a helpless smile. This little one was really surprising. Dad, look over there, theres a house. Lets check it out! Little Fourth became excited and rushed over. Ye Fan, seeing Little Fourth walk so fast, quickly followed her. Soon, the lighting here started to dim even more. Ye Fan, fortunately, managed to catch Ye Jie at the last second. Ye Jie, dont walk so fast next time. Although this is man-made, you are still so young. You cant leave the adults, Ye Fan said seriously. He had heard many stories about film locations for horror movies and TV shows where inexplicable things happened, because these places tend to have some unexplainable magnetic fields. Ye Fan did not want anything to happen to his daughter. Even if she wasnt scared, she was still just a child. If anything were to happen it could be deadly dangerous. Therefore, Ye Fan hoped that Ye Jie wouldnt stray too far from him, preferably staying by his side. That was the only way for Ye Fan to feel truly at ease. Daughters are very important to him, so there cant be any mistakes. Even incidents with no real danger, he doesnt wish them to happen. Understood, Daddy! Little Fourth answered obediently. She could hear the worry in her fathers voice. Although she didnt know what her father was worrying about, she trusted him and decided to listen to what he said. You have to remember it, and do it. While were here, try not to let the kids leave your side, Ye Fan said to Father Ye behind him. Only after saying this did he realize that there was no response from behind him. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turning around, he saw that there was no one there at all! Somehow, it was now just him and Ye Jie. Daddy, where are Grandpa and Third Sister? Little Fourth asked, seemingly surprised. They must have gotten separated from us while I was chasing after you. I hope theyre alright. There are staff members all around, so nothing should go wrong, Ye Fan said, but his expression was very grave. Having turned in their electronic devices upon entry, they had no means to contact anyone. Moreover, bringing phones inside would interfere with some magnetic fields linked in a chain, so haunted houses generally do not allow phones. Even the staff members mainly use walkie-talkies or something similar for communication. Some precautions are better taken. No one wants unnecessary trouble. So, are we going to look for them, or what do we do? Little Fourth asked Ye Fan, looking at her father. In any case, she was fine with anything. She had no opinion. Lets forget it. Lets move forward. With your grandpa there, there wont be any problem! Ye Fan said. Now, even if they tried to go back and look for them, it would likely be futile, especially since no one wanted to stay in one place for long here. Plus, they mightve already been scared and taken out by the staff. Going back looking for them would be very difficult. So, its better to keep moving forward. Okay, lets continue on then, Daddy. It looks like theres a house over there. Lets check it out. Were going to have to go through the door anyway. We definitely need to take a look! Little Fourth Ye Jie said, excitement returning to her voice. Alright, just be careful and dont stray too far from me, understand? Ye Fan said. Indeed, they needed to make it through Corpse Village to find the way out. That house might just be the exit. It might seem too simple, but you never know until you try, right? Besides, it wasnt far, just about twenty steps or so. It was worth a look, and Ye Fan became a bit curious. He felt a small thrill inside. Okay, dont worry! Ye Jie immediately assured. Lets go! Ye Fan took Little Fourth Ye Jies hand and they walked forward. When the two of them reached the entrance, they saw several large characters that read Village Chiefs House. Unexpectedly, this was the village chiefs house. This was the place in the story where ghost marriages were held. They had actually arrived here. Daddy, what does it say up there? Can you read it to me? Ye Jie tugged at Ye Fans hand and asked. You, girl, youre so curious even though you cant read! Ye Fan laughed. Who says I cant be curious if I cant read? Im just very curious, and Im still young, so I dont recognize these characters, but Ill know them when I grow up! Ye Jie said. Yes, yes, you must study hard, understand! Ye Fan said. Dont worry, Daddy, now tell me, what does it say? Ye Jie asked. It says Village Chiefs House. Were at the entrance to the village chiefs house! Ye Fan frowned slightly and then explained. This village chief in the story was a despicable and cunning man. The deeds he did were disgraceful! You should know that arranging ghost marriages for the living is a taboo, against the order of nature! In the past, did such things really exist? Ye Fan didnt know, but theres a saying, Theres no smoke without fire. So perhaps, such events really did happen in some ancient villages. After all, there were young men who died before marrying, and their parents, unable to bear the pain and perhaps in their madness, might have indeed considered such possibilities under extreme circumstances. Daddy, should we go in, or not? Little Fourth looked up at Ye Fan and asked. Chapter 263: 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_1 Chapter 263: Chapter 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_1 ` Dad, should we go in or not? Little Fourth Ye Jie looked up at Ye Fan and asked. At that moment, she had no idea what her dad was thinking. She wasnt sure whether they should go inside to take a quick look or not. Yes, of course were going in. Were already at the door; were definitely going in, Ye Fan said. He too wanted to see what was inside this house. This was the place from the story where the girl had her ghost wedding with the village chiefs son. After all, there had to be something different about it. Ye Fan also wanted to see how this haunted house was arranged inside. The girl from the story, how had she dealt with all this initially? Then lets go! Little Fourth Ye Jie finished speaking and headed straight for the door, kicking the rickety wooden door open with her foot. Ye Fan was about to say something when he saw Little Fourth Ye Jie already kicking the door open. That was indeed very direct. However, why did Ye Fan always feel that Little Fourths door-kicking posture looked so smooth, so familiar? Looking at the way she held her hands behind her head, it came off as extremely arrogant no matter how one looked at it. Who on earth had this little rascal learned this pose from? Never mind, but at least the kid was good at controlling her strength. If she had kicked the door down with one foot, they would have had to compensate the haunted house owner. As the door was kicked open, they saw a courtyard in complete disarray, with a rope hanging a torn and tattered bedsheet, which fluttered in the wind that blew in from somewhere. Ye Fan squinted his eyes as he thought the timing of the winds entrance was rather apt. The wind did add a nice touch. Dad, whats there to see here, its just a tattered cloth, said Little Fourth, curiously watching her father, Ye Fan. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was there to see in a piece of torn fabric? Lets go! Ye Fan and Little Fourth Ye Jie walked through the entrance. As they stepped into the courtyard, Ye Fan felt a cold draft blowing through, sending a chill down his spine. Ah, Dad, why do I feel like someone is staring at us! Little Fourth Ye Jie suddenly exclaimed, shrinking her neck. Of course someone is watching us; there are cameras, staff members! Ye Fan remarked. No, I feel like there are eyes on us, specifically inside here, in the house! Ye Jie said, her little face wrinkled as she stared intently at the housethe one directly opposite the courtyard, the main hall, what used to be the living room in rural homes. Entering the courtyard, there was a house with three rooms. Moreover, the rooms were arranged side by side. That is, back then, one room for the village chief and his spouse, one room for his son, and the middle room was the main hall, which would now be comparable to the living room. From the outside, nothing out of the ordinary could be seen. It seemed that they would have to go inside to find out. Ye Fan thought to himself, but before he could say anything, he saw Little Fourth Ye Jie walking directly over there, followed by her foot on the door. Click, the door opened, and they saw a large double-happiness character pasted on the high wall, made up of half white and half red paper. Below, there were two Taishi Chairs, on which sat two paper dolls, a male and a female, and in the center, there was a coffin, red all around, surrounded by various paper dolls. The room was full of guest paper dolls with exaggerated painted blush and eerie eyes, all looking incredibly sinister. It was as if they were watching them, the uninvited guests who had just barged in. Ye Fan felt this sensation was particularly unsettling. What are you looking at, havent you seen a cute kid before! Little Fourth stared at the paper dolls from the doorway, hands on her hips, her face filled with dissatisfaction. Hmph! She was bothered by these paper dolls. Although she didnt understand their meaning or what they were called, she knew this was paper. Ye Fan was startled by Little Fourths loud voice as well. After all, it was very quiet here, and Little Fourth Ye Jies yell was indeed loud. Ye Fan immediately went back. Next time, dont be so reckless. What if theres a trap? That would be dangerous, Ye Fan said to Ye Jie. The child was generally well-behaved, but sometimes a bit rash. If she wasnt corrected while young, how would she manage when she grew up? Ye Fan was still worried. He didnt want his precious ones to suffer when they grew up. Of course, if they did, he would certainly claim justice as a father. Hehe, Dad, I know! Ye Jie said with a laugh. Indeed, she had been a bit impulsive. She felt that what her dad said was right. Next time, she should be more composed. Are you scared? Ye Fan asked Ye Jie. If she was scared, they would not go any further. After all, right now, the childs well-being was the priority. As long as the child was okay, that was what mattered most. Dad, are you kidding? How could I be scared? Look at me, do I look scared? Ye Jie responded, with a youre so silly expression, looking at Ye Fan, She was not at all afraid. This was nothing to her. What was there to be scared of? Alright then, its good that youre not scared! Ye Fan said. As long as Little Fourth wasnt afraid, it was fine. Ye Fan took Little Fourth Ye Jies hand and walked inside. As soon as they entered, they could feel that the atmosphere was different. Inside the house, it was significantly colder than outside, and there was also a moldy smell that was somewhat uncomfortable to inhale. ` Chapter 264: 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_2 Chapter 264: Chapter 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_2 Ye Fan looked over at Little Fourth Ye Jie with concern and saw that she had no reaction, which relieved him. Baba, its cooler in here than outside, Little Fourth Ye Jie remarked. Thats true, it might be because this house hasnt seen sunlight for years, and because theres no ventilation on all sides, its so cold! Ye Fan glanced around. Baba, why do I feel that sensation getting stronger? Ye Jie said. What? Its like someones gaze is fixed on us, or rather, more precisely, on me. Ive started feeling a bit excited, haha! Ye Jie said and proceeded to laugh. The environment and the laughter made Ye Fan feel somewhat uneasy at the bottom of his heart. The words of Little Fourth suggested that someone was watching them; however, he felt nothing of the sort. His physical abilities had been enhanced by the System, yet he had detected nothing. Could it be because Little Fourth had developed supernatural abilities, which enhanced her perception? And what he knew came from the System, so was there an inherent difference? Ye Fan was puzzled, he didnt understand. But why did Little Fourth say she was getting excited? Surely, his youngest daughter was no ordinary person, her courage was indeed very great. If it had been someone else, they would have been scared to tears by now, crying and running to find their mother. But Ye Fan noticed that such a bizarre atmosphere and the terrifying setting only made Little Fourth happier, as if she enjoyed such challenges. Truly a little monster. But as long as the child was alright, that was good. If she enjoyed the atmosphere of a haunted house, then he would accompany her through it. You really are brave, Ye Fan said. Of course, Baba is brave too. Ive inherited that from you, Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a laugh. Being the child of her Baba, of course, his courage was big, so hers was naturally the same, not wanting to let Baba down. Baba, lets continue looking further inside! Ye Jie suggested with eyes full of excitement and curiosity. Ye Fan felt that Little Fourth might be a bit too excited. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But seeing his beloved daughters request, he didnt have the heart to refuse. Alright, lets check out that room over there, Ye Fan said. The two of them checked the rooms on both sides but found nothing. Everything seemed normal. They returned to the room full of paper figures in the middle and looked around. Baba, theres nothing here either, but I feel like there could be something. Should we search among these paper figures? Ye Jie asked, looking at Ye Fan. Ye Fan watched Ye Jie for a moment and then nodded. Indeed, they hadnt found an exit. They couldnt leave for now, and having looked through both rooms, nothing seemed unusual, leaving only the middle hall. It always felt like there was something here. Why he thought so, Ye Fan didnt know. Ding Dong, congratulations Host on receiving a special mission, assist the wrongfully deceased groom and Wang Xiaosheng in meeting by finding the ghost brides token of betrothal, a wooden ring, and placing it before Wang Xiaoshengs spiritual tablet to complete the mission! Ye Fan was taken aback and grew very curious. That isnt right! Why would such a mission appear now? Besides, isnt the System supposed to be a Dad System? How did it have missions like helping others fulfill their wishes? Ye Fan was very curious. Something didnt seem right. Please complete the mission, Host. Your child has been targeted by the resentful ghost, so, please complete the mission to remove the curse, the System chimed in once again. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan instantly became afraid. What did it mean that his child had been targeted? Ye Fan immediately rushed to Ye Jies side, lifted her out of the paper figures, and then noticed that Ye Jies complexion seemed off. He cursed internally; it was indeed true! Ye Fan was furious, wishing he could burn the place down to the ground. If only he hadnt brought the child here. Even with her insistence, they should never have come to this place. Baba, whats wrong? Ye Jie asked, puzzled, looking at Ye Fan. There was anger in Babas eyes. Its nothing. Im just worried about you! Ye Fan tried to calm himself. Im fine, Baba. Dont worry, Ye Jie assured with a laugh. Although she was a bit pale, her spirit seemed normal, and there were no other signs of discomfort. Thinking back to Little Fourth saying something had targeted them, specifically Little Fourth, it seemed to be true. At the time, Ye Fan found it strange. It turned out to be true. Children are inherently fragile, and it seemed this was indeed the case. Now, no matter what, he had to complete this mission for his child. Ye Jie, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Ye Fan asked with concern in his eyes, nervous. He worried that his child might be affected in other ways. Im fine, Baba. Dont worry, Little Fourth assured with a smile. Thats good. If you feel uncomfortable anywhere, you must tell Baba, okay! Ye Fan said, patting Ye Jies head. Ah, this child Now, it was time to find that betrothal token, the wooden ring. Chapter 265: 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_3 Chapter 265: Chapter 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_3 Ye Fan was weaving through the paper dolls again, while Little Fourth sat nearby, observing the surrounding environment. Dad didnt let her keep looking, did he? He asked her to wait here for him and take a rest in the meantime. With no other option, she began to look around. Ye Fan searched the area but found nothing; it hadnt fallen among these paper dolls. But if it wasnt here, where else could it be? According to what the System suggested, the story seems real. He never expected such a thing could actually happen. However, Ye Fan refrained from making any casual comments. Dad, look, there seems to be something under the coffin, its a wooden ring! Little Fourth Ye Jie happened to see a small object under the coffin and picked it up immediately. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan brightened up instantly and walked over. He then saw the wooden ring in Ye Jies hands. Thats right, it was this one. This was the token of love, a wooden ring, that Wang Xiaosheng gave to his childhood sweetheart. Unexpectedly, it was Little Fourth who found it. That was indeed great news! Now, they had to look for Wang Xiaoshengs spiritual tablet. It must be around here, somewhere close by. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats right, this is it, Ye Jie. Lets leave this place, and move on to the next location, Ye Fan said with a smile. Mm-hmm, Ye Jie replied, not asking any questions. After all, following her dad was the right thing to do. Ye Fan had intended to carry Ye Jie, but she refused. She wouldnt let Ye Fan carry her, arguing that it was quite dark and a misstep could lead to both of them falling. Ye Fan agreed with the little guys reasoning and didnt insist any further. He took Ye Jie by the hand and continued walking down. Given everything around here, Wang Xiaoshengs home should be nearby, so now they just needed to find it and place the ring there. Spiritual tablets are definitely placed within the home. Dad, look, isnt there a house over there? Ye Jie spoke up at that moment. Ye Fan looked and, indeed, there was. He hadnt expected Ye Jies vision to be that sharp, to have spotted it so quickly. Exactly, lets go in and have a look, Ye Fan said as he led Ye Jie toward the house. As they approached, they could see the dim candlelight flickering. The wooden door was wide open, and Ye Fan, pulling Little Fourth Ye Jie, stepped inside. The place looked even more dilapidated than the village chiefs house. This house was a thatched cottage, the roof shabby with a big hole exposed. Dad, these people, how did they live here before? Can people really live in a straw house? Xiaoye Jie asked Ye Fan slowly as she pulled on his hand. Was it like what they said on TV, where it rains heavily outside but only drizzles inside the house? It seemed likely. Not to mention the feeling that the roof might be carried away by the wind. In the past, really poor places were like this. First, it was small tents made of animal skins, then straw houses, mud houses, brick houses, and so on. These are all stories told by the very old generation, Ye Fan said slowly. As for whether it was true or not, it was probably a mix of both. He had never seen it himself, so he wasnt sure. But the hardship of the old days was real. I see, our times are better then, Little Fourth Ye Jie remarked. Indeed, they had everything. Whatever they wanted to play with was available. No wonder the teacher always said they were fortunateborn in a good era, without the hardships of the past. So it turned out to be true. In the past, when her teacher talked about these things, she never liked to listen and sometimes didnt believe it either. Now, she believed! Of course, lets go inside now, Ye Fan said, pulling the hand of Little Fourth. The two of them then proceeded inside. Upon entry, they found a hall with a decrepit table bearing a black-and-white photograph and a spiritual tablet inscribed with the name Wang Xiaosheng. Ye Fan took out the wooden ring from his pocket and placed it in front of the spiritual tablet. He bowed to the tablet, as a sign of respect for the deceased. Little Fourth watched her dad bow before the spiritual tablet and quickly followed suit, bowing as well. Dad, why do we need to bow to him? Little Fourth Ye Jie asked. She didnt understand. They didnt know him, so why pay respects? Especially to a piece of wood and an old black-and-white picture. Its a sign of respect for the deceased, understand? Ye Fan explained. It was also a way to honor life itself. I get it now. Dad, theres another room over there. Should we go check it out? Maybe its the way out! Little Fourth pointed to the only other room there was. Alright, lets go take a look! Ye Fan nodded in agreement. This was the only room left, also thatched, and although it looked intact, there was no door, only a large, heavy grey curtain that looked quite thick. Ye Fan, hand-in-hand with Little Fourth Ye Jie, moved towards it. Ye Fan lifted the heavy curtain. The two of them walked straight in. And saw the dim light; had they made it outside? Dad, were out! Ye Jie said happily. Huh, Dad, that feeling of being watched is gone now. How strange! Ye Jie remarked curiously. Indeed, it was gone. She even wondered if it had been just her imagination. Thats good, lets go out! Ye Fan, holding on to Ye Jie, stepped outside. Basking in the sunlight outside instantly dispelled the gloominess that had enveloped them. Chapter 266: 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_4 Chapter 266: Chapter 160 Dad, We Are Being Watched! [Large Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words!]_4 ` Its really nice, this sunshine is so warm! Ye Jie said. Yeah, the moment we came out, I finally relaxed! Ye Fan added. He wasnt afraid, but he was worried. Worried about his children, his mind was also highly tense. Congratulations, host, for completing the special task. As a reward, Mouth of Truth is activated for your fourth daughter, which will open at a specific time. Additionally, you are awarded 1,000 points and a chance to draw a lottery! Upon hearing the Systems voice, Ye Fan immediately got excited! He hadnt expected that the System could give his daughter such unique rewards; this was great news! Wait, what does Mouth of Truth mean? Could it be, whatever she says will come true? Is that what it means? He was a bit confused! He feared he might have misunderstood. But the System didnt offer any explanation and just disappeared like that. However, the reward this time was not bad at all. With another 1,000 points, it seems I can exchange them for many nice things. But Ye Fan wasnt in a hurry now; he wasnt lacking anything, so he planned to save them for a rainy day. He could take the lottery drawing later when he got back. With the previous rewards, he could spin the big wheel five times. How nice! It would be even better if he could draw another species! Just thinking about it made Ye Fan excited. Dad, dad, you finally came out; we were so worried, we nearly went in to look for you! At that moment, Ye Bing ran straight up to Ye Fan, voicing her concern. Its true. Third Sister and Grandpa came out, but you still hadnt. Ye Pao said, joining in. Dad, I was scared, so I asked Grandpa to have the staff take us out. We didnt continue to the rest, Little Third, Ye Yu said somewhat embarrassingly. Were fine; we actually went through the challenge and completed the task. We even found the exit! Little Fourth boasted proudly, showing off completely. Really? Wow, thats amazing, Fourth Sister! Yeah, Fourth Sister, youre so brave, awesome. You truly deserve to be our sister! Fourth Sister, tell us about whats inside, exactly. How did you and dad get out and how did you find the task? Were so curious! Little Third exclaimed, her little face full of excitement. She couldnt help it; she was scared and had pulled Grandpa out with her. But once she was out and learned that Fourth Sister and Dad had not yet emerged, she began to regret it. Mainly, she wanted to come out because she had gotten separated from her dad and the others. Now, seeing her own Dad and Fourth Sister emerge, and hearing them talk about how they went through the challenge and completed the task, her heart was filled with envy, curiosity, and excitement. She couldnt wait to know what had happened afterward. As long as youre safe! Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fan and Little Fourth, her eyes finally stopped worrying. Sorry to make you worry, wife! Ye Fan said as he touched Bai Susus cheek. Eww, eww, eww, Dad, thats so mushy! Kissing Mom in front of us, huh, shameless! Ye Bing immediately said with a laugh as she extended a finger to pull at her own little cheek, smiling brightly. Exactly, Dad, so embarrassing! The other little ones joined in, mimicking Elder Sister Ye Bings actions and laughing. Look at you, not being serious at all, Bai Susu said shyly. All I did was touch your face. Whats the big deal? Ye Bing, youve gotten more mischievous. Have you been learning bad things from Little Fourth? Ye Fan chided. Look, all the children have become mischievous following Little Fourths lead. Dad, its not my fault; I didnt do anything! Ye Jie immediately protested. What did this have to do with her? Unfair! Why, when her sisters got a little mischievous, did their parents say they learned it from her when she hadnt done anything at all? Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She really was wronged! Okay, Dad is just joking, just teasing you! Ye Fan said with a laugh. By the way, Fourth Sister, tell us what exactly you and Dad went through in there; we are dying of curiosity! Little Third, Ye Yu, grabbing Little Fourths hand, begged. Yes, were curious too, hurry up and tell us! Ye Bing said. Alright, Ill tell you. Actually, it was nothing much, very simple. We started off going inside with Grandpa and Third Sister, but then, we somehow got separated ` Chapter 267: 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_1 Chapter 267: Chapter 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_1 At last, they left the amusement park. Ye Fan led everyone to a hot pot restaurant that was very close by. They got a spacious private room and all sat down. When the children were younger, they rarely went out to eat, since the kids were little, and it wasnt very convenient to bring them out. Most of the time, on special occasions, Ye Fan would go out to eat with Bai Susu, and they would leave the children with their grandparents. This was, in fact, the first time they had taken the little ones out to eat. The kids were incredibly curious. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daddy, it smells so good here, I can smell the delicious fragrance, Ye Qing said, her eyes gleaming with joy as she looked around. Sis, I just farted, dont say anything, Ill be embarrassed! Little Fourth frowned and said reluctantly, looking at her elder sister. She couldnt believe that her sister liked that smell. Such strong taste it was! Unimaginable! Pfft, Little Fourth, youre really too mischievous! Ye Jie couldnt help but laugh. Little Fourth, cant you act a bit more civilized? Ye Bing said with a smile and a sense of helplessness. Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged glances with each other, utterly helpless! And Ye Fans parents looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie with complicated emotions in their eyes. How could the child be so naughty and mischievous. Look at Ye Qing, shes gotten so mad her little face turned red. These kids really were both exasperating and funny. Little Fourth, youve gone too far, Im so mad at you, humph, I wont play with you anymore! Ye Qing said to the fourth, her eyes full of anger. How could Little Fourth be like this. Really too much! At this moment, she was extremely angry! Sis, I was telling the truth. If I had known, I wouldnt have told you, Im sorry, I didnt mean anything by it. If its not okay, later, Ill share half of the tasty stuff with you. Hows that? Little Fourth Ye Jie nervously said. In fact, Little Fourth was also quite helpless. Nowadays, even telling the truth could be wrong. She had been telling the truth. Why wouldnt her sister believe her and thought she was doing it just to make her mad. Little Fourth Ye Jie felt wronged in her heart. However, since she had gotten angry, on reflection, it probably wasnt right to speak up. Thus, she misunderstood her sister. Really? Youll let me have the tasty stuff? Ye Qing immediately asked Ye Jie, no longer angry. Being a foodie, the mention of food made her forget all about being angry. Okay, that was a little disgraceful. But Ye Jie was her sister, and it was normal for an older sister to indulge her younger sibling. Yeah, of course, when I, Ye Jie, say something, it always counts! Ye Jie said. She always meant what she said. Never had she gone back on her word. Mhm, yes, Im not angry anymore! Ye Qing said. Not angry, thats good! Ye Jie nodded. At this time, the dishes they ordered and the yin-yang pot were brought up by the waiter. Dont mess around, be careful, you know, and watch out you dont get burned! Ye Fan warned the children as the servers carried over the yin-yang pot, telling them not to move. The little ones knew it was dangerous and didnt run around; they just stayed still. After the pot was set up and the dishes were served, Ye Jie returned to her seat. Soon, a new round of dishes was served, and beef and lamb were brought to the table. Soon, the table was filled with dishes, and there were even a few plates on the side shelves. Daddy, are we going to finish all these dishes we ordered? Ye Bing asked. At school, the teachers always told them to save food! Food wasnt easy to come by. There had been major famines in the past, when people resorted to eating tree bark and roots. The little ones were shocked to hear this. Listening to Teacher Huang Ying, none of it seemed made up. They all believed it and even started eating as much as they scooped on their plates. Even back at home, they still didnt waste food. Well finish it, hot pot is about eating slowly, well definitely finish these, dont worry, we wont waste food, Ye Fan assured them. He hadnt expected Ye Bing, the eldest, to be so sensible. And to know the importance of treasuring food. Impressive indeed! Mhm mhm! Ye Bing nodded her head. Big sis, dont worry, I eat a lot; Im really hungry! Ye Jie declared, patting her chest earnestly, confident in her eating abilities. Youre such a glutton! Ye Bing said with a laugh. Indeed, Ye Jie was known to eat a lot, whether at school or at home. Initially, the teachers were worried that Little Fourth might lack a sense of fullness, and they were quite alarmed. Watching her eat more than twice as much as other kids, they observed her for an hour after meals before realizing that Ye Jie truly had a big appetite and there wasnt any other issue. Only then did they relax. The teachers were very responsible towards them at school. They feared any harm coming to the students! After all, every child was precious to their parents, and any injury would be of great concern. How could the school explain such a thing to the parents? Hehe! Little Fourth Ye Jie laughed happily. Alright, youre not allowed to pick up dishes yourself. Just tell us what you want to eat, and well get it for you, so you dont get burned, got it! Bai Susu told the children. The kids were still too young to serve themselves. If they wanted something, the adults would take care of it for them. Mhm mhm, well listen to Mom. Chapter 268: 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_2 Chapter 268: Chapter 161 Maybe Its Your Admirer!_2 ` Well do as mom says! The four little ones nodded earnestly. Okay, whatever you want to eat, just say it, and Ill get it for you, Bai Susu said. Mom, I want to eat beef rolls! I want that too, I want lamb rolls! Dad, can you cook some meatballs for me? I want to eat beef meatballs, they look so delicious! Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan, then turned his gaze back to the meatballs, his eyes almost glued to them. Ye Fan chuckled at the sight of Little Fourths craving expression. He picked up several meatballs and dropped them into the pot to cook. Grandpa, I want to eat that shrimp! the third child said, pulling on Father Yes arm. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright, grandpa will throw them in the pot for you! Father Ye said with a laugh, picking up the shrimp and tossing them toward the pot. Soon, the pot was boiling. Everyone started eating happily. Ye Fan picked dishes for Little Fourth beside him and also grabbed some lamb rolls for Bai Susu. Eating more lamb is good; it dispels cold. Especially for girls, its better. You should eat more lamb, its good for you. Seafood and such are cold in nature, so better not eat those! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu with concern. Bai Susu was pregnant, so there were some things she couldnt eat. Mmhm, I know! Bai Susu said with a smile. As long as you remember! Ye Fan nodded and picked some more lamb rolls for Bai Susu, placing them in her bowl. You eat, I can handle picking my own food. You havent eaten a bite yourself! Bai Susu said. That was certainly true! Ye Fan had been busy serving his own food and helping Little Fourth Ye Jie. He himself hadnt taken a single bite yet. No worries, Ye Fan said. Do any of you want something to drink? Ill go get it! Ye Fan asked everyone. I want orange juice, daddy! Ye Bing, the eldest child, immediately chimed in. Daddy, I want coconut juice! Little Fourth also spoke up. Ye Fan left the private room and went to the bar. He picked up two large bottles of drink and just as he turned around, he bumped into Huang Ying, the childrens teacher. Mr. Ye Fan? Huang Yings eyes lit up when she saw Ye Fan. Teacher Huang Ying, youre also dining here? What a coincidence! Ye Fan said, somewhat surprised. He hadnt expected to encounter Huang Ying here. During the last incident at the school, Huang Ying was taken to the hospital before he could express his concern. Besides, Huang Ying was taken to a different hospital than the one he was going to visit, so he didnt get to see her, and later on, he forgot about it. It really is a coincidence. Today, the school is having a dinner gathering. Thank you for what you did the other day, saving the children! Huang Ying said with a smile. She was aware of the danger on that day. However, at that time, she was in extreme pain and couldnt speak. She could only watch as the events unfolded, unable to help at all! Nonetheless, it was the first time she discovered Mr. Ye Fan was so capable and brave. It was truly surprising! For the children, he would disregard anything, even his own life. It was nothing like that. The man was actually coming to settle a score with me, so it was because of me that this happened. Im truly sorry! Ye Fan said apologetically. If it hadnt been for him, the incident might not have occurred. Thus, his involvement brought undeserved trouble to those children. Fortunately, no child was harmed. Otherwise, Ye Fan would have blamed himself. Dont say that, its not your fault. These kinds of incidents cant be predicted. Its not your responsibility. We just heard that a few days ago you donated a sum of money to the school as compensation for the accident. The headmaster was saying theyre planning on using part of it to give to the children as compensation and another part to upgrade the schools safety measures! Huang Ying said to Ye Fan. If thats the case, thats great. Please thank the headmaster for me! Ye Fan said. Would you like to come over and see for yourself? Huang Ying asked. No need, Im with my family here. Could you please thank the headmaster for me later? I cant really leave right now, I need to be with my family. Thanks anyway. Oh, by the way, how is your injury? It seemed to be quite serious last time! Ye Fan said. Actually, he didnt want to deal with these matters. However, since it was related to him, he couldnt just ignore it. Now, he was spending time with his family and didnt want to be disturbed. Thats why he said what he did. Its nothing really, much better now, dont worry. Okay, I understand. You can go, Ill be heading back to the private room! Huang Ying said. She wasnt foolish and naturally understood that Ye Fan didnt want to be disturbed, which was normal. After all, thanks could be given at any time; now was the moment to be with family. Ye Fan, in moments like these, really impressed Huang Ying. ` He was already so outstanding, and on top of that, he was genuinely good to his family. This is a good man! She was truly envious of Ye Fans wife, to have such a qualified husband. Alright, Im leaving now, see you! Ye Fan nodded and turned to leave. Watching Ye Fans retreating figure, Huang Yings eyes flashed with sadness. Such an excellent man, only an excellent woman would be worthy of him. But, she, Huang Ying, was definitely not that excellent woman. So Huang Ying, what are you looking at? Just then, Wang Xiaomei came out and saw Huang Ying daydreaming. Strange, nothing really. Huang Ying stood there showing a very sad expression, what was she doing? Could it be, she saw her ex-boyfriend? Heartbroken? Are you okay, why did you come out? Huang Ying immediately put away the sadness and turned to look at Wang Xiaomei with a smile. Isnt it because of you? You didnt come back for so long, we were a bit worried about you. Who did you see? Wang Xiaomei asked curiously. Who did she see to show such a sad expression? No one, just an old friend! Huang Ying smiled. I see, lets go back inside quickly! said Wang Xiaomei, frowning. Hmph, whats with this Huang Ying? Getting so much concern from the principal and so many others. Why cant she? Wang Xiaomei watched Huang Yings back, a flash of jealousy crossing her face. Who did Huang Ying see, anyway? Why show such an expression? Speaking of which, this was the first time she saw Huang Ying like this. Wang Xiaomei was extremely curious at the bottom of her heart! Forget it, since she cant meet the person now, she turned and went back to the private room. Meanwhile, Ye Fan had already returned to the private room and poured drinks for the little ones. Come on, lets have a toast! Ye Fan looked at everyone and said with a smile. nIts rare for all of us to go out and eat together, lets celebrate. Daddy, lets toast! Daddy, cheers! Everyone said, raising their glasses. Then, they lifted their glasses and drank. Everyone started eating again. The dinner was ordered just right, and everyone was full. Only then did they pay the bill and went home. Back at home, they all sat on the couch and started watching TV. Just then, Ye Fans phone buzzed, and he picked it up to see a WeChat friend notification. He clicked on it and didnt know who it was. The person had sent over a hello, and Ye Fan found it very puzzling. Worried it was someone he knew, he thought it over and still accepted the friend request. He immediately saw the other person send a greeting hello, Ye Fan didnt think much and directly replied with a Who are you? But after waiting a few seconds, there was no response from the other side. Ye Fan then put down his phone, somewhat puzzled. He began to wonder. Who exactly was this person? Whats wrong, honey? Bai Susu asked in confusion. What was up with Ye Fan? Nothing, its just someone added me on WeChat, I dont know who it is, but I was afraid it was someone I knew, so I accepted. I asked who it was, but the person has not responded! Ye Fan said with a bit of exasperation. Hmph, maybe its one of your admirers! Bai Susu said, rolling her eyes. This guy Why doesnt someone randomly add her on WeChat for no reason? Impossible, I dont think it is, but if you dont believe me, I can delete this person so that you wont be upset by seeing it. What do you think? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu beside him. Anyway, no matter who it was, as long as his wife said to delete them, then that person definitely would be removed. The wife is the most important! You have to listen to your wife! Let it be, just in case its someone we know, that wouldnt be good! Bai Susu said. She had just spoken casually just a moment ago. She wasnt really mad at Ye Fan. Then lets just keep it for a few days! Ye Fan said. Chapter 269: 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_1 Chapter 269: Chapter 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_1 By nightfall, Ye Fan had just lain down on the bed when he was startled awake by a knock on the door. Who is it? Ye Fan sat up, staring at the doorway. Daddy, its me, Second Sister has a fever, her forehead is so hot! Thats when Little Fourth Ye Jie pushed the door open in a panic. The little figure stood at the door, filled with anxiety. She had been sleeping soundly when she heard Second Sister Ye Qing talking in her sleep and immediately woke up her elder sisters. The moment they turned on the light, they saw Second Sisters cheeks flushed red, and when they felt her forehead, it was frighteningly burning hot. Without hesitation, she ran to find Dad. This was the first time she had seen something like this. Normally, none of the four of them got seriously ill, and a little cold here and there would be cured with some medicine. But this time, seeing Second Sister with such a fever, it scared them all. Okay, Ill go and have a look right now! Ye Fan immediately got out of bed. Ye Fan, Im coming too! Bai Susu promptly got up, putting on a coat. Ye Fan also draped on a coat and walked straight out. Upon reaching the doorway, he saw Little Fourth standing barefoot on the floor. Although the floor was carpeted, it was naturally damp, especially at night. The little one had run over without wearing shoes. Ah, truly worrying! Why arent you wearing shoes? Barefoot like this, be careful not to catch a cold! Ye Fan instantly picked up Little Fourth from the ground. Daddy, I was just too worried and forgot to put them on! Little Fourth said a bit sheepishly. She was just, too anxious. In the moment, she had forgotten to wear her shoes. Seeing dads expression, it seemed a bit angry. Next time, she would definitely remember. Even so, you cant just run out like that. Next time you must wear your shoes. You should know that the floor can be very cold at night and dampness seeps in, making it very easy to get sick! Ye Fan spoke sternly. These little ones really dont know how to take care of themselves at all. I understand, daddy! Little Fourth Ye Jie nodded her head. Daddy, dont be mad, Ill remember next time, I promise! said Little Fourth, a bit aggrieved. She knew that Daddy was worried she might fall ill. But it was just that she had forgotten for a moment. Besides, she thought her health wasnt too bad! Im not angry, Im just worried about you all! Ye Fan said, holding Little Fourth as he came into their bedroom. Bai Susu followed him inside. As soon as they entered, they saw Second Sister with a flushed face and her forehead sweaty. Tonight, you three go and sleep with Mommy, Daddy will stay here to take care of Second Sister. Ye Fan said, looking at the few little ones. He could take care of her by himself. With the three little ones sleeping in their own room with Bai Susu, he could be at ease. You three go to sleep in Mommy and Daddys room, darling, then Ill go make some fever-reducing medicine for the child! Bai Susu said, her eyes brimming with distress at the sight of Second Sister so ill. Fine just a moment ago, how had she come down with a fever? Seeing her little face burning red, Bai Susu reached out to touch her forehead, feeling the intense heat. Okay, darling, you go make the medicine, and Ill take her temperature! Ye Fan said, pulling out a thermometer from the nearby cabinet and tucking it under Second Sisters armpit. He then brought in a basin of warm water and began to gently wipe down Second Sisters little face. Seeing his child suffer like this, Ye Fan felt an extreme pang of heartache. It was unbearably hard for him to watch his child in distress, wishing he could bear the sickness for them. Ye Fan wiped Second Sister Ye Qings neck and face, damp with sweat. This child, oh Alright, Ive just cooled down the medicine using two cups, its not too hot now, she can drink it! Bai Susu, carrying the prepared medicine, walked in. Mm, okay, let me check the temperature, its 38.8 degrees. First, let her take some fever-reducing medicine, if that doesnt work, well have to take her to the hospital for IV treatment. Ye Fan took the medicine and said. Okay, Ill pick her up and you can feed her! Bai Susu, full of tenderness, lifted Second Sister up and tucked the quilt around her to prevent her from getting cold. Ye Fan scooped a small spoonful of medicine, blew on it, and began to feed it to Second Sister at her mouth. Gradually, Second Sister drank the medicine in a daze. At that moment, Little Fourth came over, unable to sleep. Daddy, Mommy, Second Sister is alright, isnt she? Little Fourth asked, looking worriedly at them. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was very concerned! What had happened earlier had really scared her. She was now very worried about Second Sister. She was truly frightened something terrible might happen to her. Its okay, she should get better after taking some medicine. Ye Fan said. He was also worried that if he made it sound too serious, it would scare Little Fourth Ye Jie. Thats a relief, we were all so worried. But how come Second Sister is so hot, like a furnace? Little Fourth Ye Jie curiously climbed onto the bed beside her Second Sister, touched by her red face and full of concern. She couldnt comprehend how Second Sister could suddenly become so burningly hot. Shes got a fever, which can happen if you catch a cold and it gets worse, but there were no signs of a cold when we came back, so how did she suddenly get a fever? Ye Fan was also puzzled. It was no use thinking about it now. More importantly, they needed to get Second Sister to take her medicine; perhaps then shed feel better. Fevers in small children can be quite serious. Many children deteriorate from a severe fever, and if not treated in time, it can damage their young brains and lead to lifelong impairment. Ye Fan was now extremely worried! Chapter 270: 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_2 Chapter 270: Chapter 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_2 It was his fault as a father for not taking good care of the child, if anything happened to Little Second, he really wouldnt forgive himself. I didnt notice either, ah, its really my negligence! Bai Susu said, her eyes shimmering with tears. She knew the severity of a fever. Wife, its not your fault, its me who didnt take good care of the child, its me who didnt properly observe the childs unusualness, Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, Little Second will be okay, right! Bai Susu raised her head, her eyes full of distress and self-blame. Itll be okay, it must be okay! Ye Fan nodded seriously as he watched Bai Susu, giving Little Second the last spoonful of medicine. Yeah, it must be okay, Bai Susu nodded, her eyes twinkling with tearful sparkles. Alright, lets wait a bit more, if the medicine doesnt work, well go to the hospital, Ye Fan slowly said as he placed the small bowl on the bedside table. Dad, Mom, dont worry, Second Sister will definitely be fine! Little Fourth said, with determination in his eyes. Dad, Mom, Second Sister will definitely be fine. We cant sleep, so we might as well stay here with you, staying with Second Sister! Ye Bing said. Eldest and Third had both come too. They couldnt sleep, their hearts filled with worry for Second Sisters safety. You guys go back to sleep, its so late, be careful not to catch a cold, go to bed, were here, thats enough! Ye Fan said. These children, really theyre a worry. Theyve all come running in the middle of the night. He knew, all these little ones were worried. But, worry was of no use. If they didnt go to rest properly, how would their bodies cope. Susu, take the kids and get some rest, Ill stay here, youre pregnant, you cant stay up all night, go on! Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu. But Bai Susu wanted to say something more but was interrupted by Ye Fan. You go to sleep, dont worry, with me here, what could happen, Ye Fan spoke up. Fine, if anything happens, you must call me! Bai Susu finally left, hesitantly, taking the three little ones to rest. Ye Fan watched Little Seconds slightly improved face and breathed a sigh of relief, then pulled the blanket over her and wiped her little face. Seeing his child like this, Ye Fan truly felt an overwhelming sense of guilt within him. It was all because he had been careless. However, the good news was that Little Seconds face wasnt as red as before and her forehead was not as hot. It seemed like the fever-reducing medicine was taking effect. Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at his precious daughter on the bed, his eyes were filled with compassion. It was good that everything was fine. At that moment, Bai Susu knocked on the door and came in, wearing her robe. Is the child feeling better, her little face doesnt look so red! Bai Susu walked over, saying. She really couldnt sleep. But, she had managed to soothe the children. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why are you still up? What time is it? Youre carrying a baby, with me here, Little Second is fine! Ye Fan came to Bai Susu with a mix of three parts reproach and seven parts worry in his eyes. I just couldnt sleep from worry, the three little ones are asleep. Bai Susu said, stretching out her hand to touch Little Seconds forehead. Good, the fever had gone down. She was also relieved. You, you just worry needlessly, with me here, nothing will go wrong, go and sleep, Ill keep watch here, youre not alone now, theres a baby in your belly, Ye Fan said. She was already more than three months pregnant. This was indeed the time to be cautious. I know, this little one also hasnt slept yet, it just kicked me! Bai Susu said with a smile, touching her slightly protruding belly. Really, let me listen! Ye Fan said, and had Bai Susu sit on the bed while he crouched down with his ear close to Bai Susus belly. He faintly seemed to hear a heartbeat. Bai Susu watched Ye Fans reaction, her face turning slightly red. This guy I think I heard the heartbeat, its amazing, Ye Fan said, listening again. It was the first time hearing the childs heartbeat. This feeling excited Ye Fan deeply. So it was possible. It was truly a novelty. He would tell the child when they grew up, let them know that while they were still in Mommys belly, their dad often listened to their heartbeat, or listened to them playing in the amniotic fluid. It would be a wonderful surprise. O(_)O haha~ Ye Fan smiled brightly as he listened. Bai Susu watching Ye Fans expression, also felt truly blessed. In this life, it was very lucky to have married Ye Fan. She loved everyone in this household! And treasured them! Alright, its late, you should go sleep now, be careful not to catch cold! Ye Fan stood up, speaking with evident reluctance. Though he hated to part with his wife. But for the wife and babys sake, this was necessary. Pregnant women really shouldnt stay up at night. Alright, Ill go to sleep then, and you keep an eye outif youre tired, just sleep! Bai Susu said. She knew her body couldnt be overtaxed. Go on! Ye Fan urged. Alright, Im going! Bai Susu said, about to turn around. Wait a second! Ye Fan called out urgently. What is it? Bai Susu was curious. A kiss! As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, he pulled Bai Susu into his arms and bent down to kiss her. Chapter 271: 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_3 Chapter 271: Chapter 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_3 Bai Susu stretched out her hand slowly and embraced Ye Fan. Ye Fan reached out his hand, wrapped his arms around Bai Susus waist, and deepened the kiss. Hey, Ive missed you! The first thing Ye Fan said when he let go of Bai Susu was this. Bai Susu understood in an instant! Her little face turned incredibly shy. Such a shameless person! Humph, so bad. Humph, such a hypocrite! Bai Susu shyly began to speak to Ye Fan. Hehe, youre my wife, whats the big deal? Besides, its still more than half a year to go, its really hard to endure! Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu with a plaintive little expression in his eyes. Isnt that the truth. You know, talk like that and its gonna be later to have kids. But then again, having a second child now is also good, and later um Ye Fan, you really are shameless! Bai Susu exclaimed. Whats wrong? Were husband and wife, isnt this all very normal? Besides, its been so long, and youre still so shy. However, I like you just like this! Ye Fan said with a smile. The next second, he kissed Bai Susu on the forehead again. Humph, Im going to sleep. You take care of the second child! Saying this, Bai Susu left straight away, but her departure looked more like a hasty retreat. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu leave with nothing but adoration in his eyes. Oh, what to do about his overly shy wife! But no matter what, he loved her! Ye Fan smiled, closed the bedroom door, collected some hot water, and wiped the little face, hands, and neck of the second child. This little one was sweating a lot. Ye Fan was afraid that her sweat would make her uncomfortable, causing prickliness, so he wiped her down. After wiping, Ye Fan leaned against the headboard and felt tired too. He fell asleep before he knew it. When the second child, Ye Qing, woke up the next day, she saw her father, Ye Fan, asleep against the headboard. Looking at her fathers weary face, she was a bit at a loss. What happened last night? She couldnt remember at all, only feeling very hot. She felt feverish and uncomfortable, then it seemed like her body cooled down a bit. After that, she felt someone wiping her hands and face, making her feel a little better. But she really wanted to wake up, just couldnt seem to do it. Without realizing it, she fell asleep again. When she woke up, she saw her dad. It must have been dad who was taking care of her last night. Hey, what about my sisters? And where are my little sisters? How come everyone disappeared after I woke up? Only dad stayed by my side. The second child, Ye Qing, slowly lifted the covers, feeling her body weak all over, even lifting the covers seemed so exhausting. The noise from lifting the covers woke Ye Fan up immediately. Seeing his precious daughter was alright, Ye Fan instantly hugged Ye Qing with joy. You almost scared dad to death! Why didnt you tell me you werent feeling well? Last night, the fourth child ran to my room, saying you were like a big furnace. I came over and found you had a fever. We were really worried sick! Ye Fan said. Last night was truly worrisome. If the medicine didnt work, theyd have to go straight to the hospital. Fortunately, everything is fine now. This is really too good. Dad, Im sorry, I felt a little cold and feverish when I came back, thought it was nothing, didnt pay attention, and then ended up with a fever at night. And you havent rested well either! Ye Qing was quite upset. She hadnt meant to keep it a secret from anyone. Shed never been sick before, so she didnt know. In the end, the fever had her all confused. Thinking about making them worry all night, Ye Qing was genuinely upset. Dad is not blaming you, its just that we were really worried yesterday. It really scared me and your mom. Ah, its our fault for not taking better care of you! Ye Fan said. Dad, its not like that, youve been very good. Its me who didnt speak up! My dear, its over now, its in the past. If theres anything that still feels uncomfortable, tell dad! Ye Fan asked with concern. Nothing much now, just feeling a little weak all over. Ye Qing obediently responded. Thats normal, there are always some sequelae after a big illness, but itll get better gradually. Hold on, dad will get some water for you to wash your face! Ye Fan said, and immediately went to get hot water after tucking her in. Ye Qing saw her dad caring so much about her and felt extremely troubled in her heart. She hadnt expected such a big incident to happen last night. She had frightened her parents, as well as her sisters. It was all her fault. Soon, Ye Fan came with a basin of hot water, wrung out a towel, and wiped Ye Qings little face, hands, and neck with the warm cloth. Dad, I can do it myself! Ye Qing said. Her dad had worked hard taking care of her the night before. These were things she could do herself. Its okay, youre weak right now, dad will do it for you! Ye Fan said. Wiping the face of his precious daughter was nothing. Thank you, dad! Ye Qing said. Silly child, Im your dad and youre my daughter, theres nothing to thank me for, Ye Fan said with a smile. This little one, shes being a bit silly. To say thank you to her own father. Why be so formal? No, its just that I feel youve worked too hard. This was my task. Honestly speaking, if I can do something myself, I should. Our parents are already tired, and we need to learn to be independent and considerate of them! Ye Qing said earnestly, looking very serious. This is what teachers always say at school. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even when you were in kindergarten, the teachers would say these things. What else did they say? Ye Fan asked. Chapter 272: 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_4 Chapter 272: Chapter 162: Look How Angry Youve Made Your Dad! [Major Chapter 7,000 Words]_4 I couldnt imagine it, but the kindergarten teachers turned out to be very responsible. From a young age, they taught the kids to be independent and understand their parents. Thats really great. However, these things are indeed best taught from a young age, so they develop such habits. No matter whether its boys or girls, being independent is better. After all, true strength is being strong oneself. This point is correct. Ye Fan was growing more and more satisfied with the childrens kindergarten. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The teachers here really do take responsibility. The teacher said a lot, about honoring our parents, how difficult it is for them to raise us, and not to worry them, to try to reassure them, to tell our parents what were doing so they dont worry, and stuff like that! Ye Qing chattered on with her little mouth. She talked about so many things all at once. So tell me, who are the teachers teaching you all this? Ye Fan asked curiously. He grew a little curious. Dad, youre really silly, and you have such a bad memory, only Huang Ying is the teacher who teaches us these things, no other teachers! Ye Qing said. She remembered, last time, Dad had asked the same question, but at that time it was the eldest sister who answered it. It hadnt been that long, and Dad had already forgotten! His memory was really so bad. Dad thought that maybe there were other teachers too who educate you like this. Ye Fan said. This little one dared to say he was silly and had a bad memory. This was serious. The dignity of being a dad was gone. It really wasnt easy playing the dad role, even being despised by his own daughter. No, aside from what Huang Ying said, there was no one else! Ye Qing shared. However, you need to correct this, I am your dad, you cant talk like that about dad, be careful or dad might spank you. People will laugh and say that dad isnt dignified enough, but dad just cant bear to be harsh on you! Ye Fan said. He had to reclaim his face. Otherwise, these little ones would think he is too soft. In the future, it would be hard to discipline them. Got it, I wont talk like that anymore, dad, you are the best! Ye Qing flattered shamelessly. But Ye Fan really fell for this act. In an instant, he became happy! There was no helping it, he just loved his kids too much. In the future, he was sure to be a doting dad. Impossible to change. In the future, he would be a wife-pampering maniac, a daughter-slave! There really was no changing it. He would just have to accept it. At that moment, the kids all got up; the bedroom door was quietly pushed open, and then one could see Ye Qing chatting with Ye Fan. Big sis, you finally recovered, we were worried about you last night! The third child immediately ran in, joyously exclaiming at the bedside. Isnt that so, you were just like a big furnace, it really scared us to death! At this time, Little Fourth Ye Jie also came in, relieved to see her second sister was okay. Little sis, you really scared me. You cant do this again, you dont know, last night Dad stayed up taking care of you, and Mom was also extremely worried, they didnt even dare tell Grandpa and Grandma, they were just afraid theyd worry too! The eldest, Ye Jie, also came in. Exactly, exactly, in the future if youre not feeling well, you must tell us, so we can inform Dad and Mom. You wouldnt get so terribly sick then, really, it worried me sick! The fourth child spoke again. Ye Qing, seeing her sisters worry so much about her, felt incredibly warm inside. Usually, they would bicker, but when she was sick, each one of them showed such concern for her, she was extremely happy. I was wrong to make you worry! Ye Qing admitted. Knowing your mistake is good enough, we have all been waiting for you to recover so we could play jump rope with you! Little Fourth said proudly. Little Fourth, I thought you didnt like playing with the jumping rope! Ye Qing asked with some curiosity. She remembered that Little Fourth Ye Jie didnt take to such games. Always called them childish! So, what made her want to play today? Oh, come on, Second Sis, this is Little Fourth feeling sorry for you, knowing you like playing. Shes just keeping you company, Ye Yu chimed in. You talk too much, right, Third Sis? Little Fourth Ye Jie interrupted Ye Yu as she spoke. Hmphq(s^t)r Why did Third Sis always have to be so brutally honest? Wouldnt it be better to play the fool? Little Fourth, thats what others say about yousharp-tongued but soft-hearted. Dont think we dont know! Ye Yu teased, sticking out her tongue and laughing. Her expression suggested she had just uncovered some big secret. Wow, Third Sis has even got the hang of sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. Not bad at all! Bai Susu said with a laugh, walking in. Things were lively in the house this early morning. But, as long as Ye Qing was all right, that was what mattered! Mom, youre here! Ye Qing said with a smile, looking at Bai Susu. Yep, Im here! You guys are as noisy as little birds chattering away this early. How could I not come? Bai Susu said with a smile. Hehe, no way, its Little Fourth whos been chirping away! Ye Yu said immediately. Not me, Third Sis is talking nonsense. Shes been jabbering on and on here, chattering nonstop, not letting anyone else get a word in. She talks so fast! Little Fourth Ye Jie complained, unwilling to take the blame. See, her Third Sis was really something else! Being unfairly accused like this. Mom, I definitely dont want to be the scapegoat. When Third Sis talks, its like a machine gun on TV, non-stop! Little Fourth Ye Jie grumbled once more. Wow, Little Fourth, are you looking for a fight? Come on, lets take it outside and settle the score! Ye Yu was instantly not having it anymore. This Little Fourth, was she trying to tattle on her? Come on, Im not afraid of you. If Im afraid, Im a little dog! retorted the hot-tempered Little Fourth, ready to head outside. Ye Fan watched, feeling helpless. What a scene! They were fine just a moment ago. How did it suddenly escalate to the brink of a fight? Is this what kids temperaments are like? He hadnt noticed this before. Are you guys done yet? Second Sis is just getting better. How is she supposed to rest with all this noise? Bai Susu interjected. She was really at her wits end with these two kids. Whose temperament had they inherited anyway? She certainly didnt have such a fiery one. Neither did Ye Fan. Fine, for Second Sis sake, Ill let you off this time! Little Fourth Ye Jie said. Little Fourth, youve got such thick skin. Its me whos letting you off the hook, not the other way around! Ye Yu claimed, clearly annoyed. You two, are you going to keep making a fuss? If you want to fight, go outside. Mom has already spokenhow can you still not listen? Ye Fan spoke up, visibly getting angry. The arguing was giving him a headache. Such a hassle first thing in the morning. He was absolutely fed up! All right, youve made your dad angry. Come down and have breakfast now! Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan with a helpless expression but a hint of a smile in her eyes. Looks like he was finally seeing the downsides of having so many kids! Chapter 273: 163 A Huge Moth [Subscribe Please!]_1 Chapter 273: Chapter 163 A Huge Moth [Subscribe Please!]_1 Ye Qing lay on the lawn, staring at the blue sky and white clouds overhead, feeling quite melancholic. After breakfast, the children were playing again. Only, Ye Qing was on the side, basking in the sun. There was no helping it, she was sick! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan and Bai Susu wouldnt let her play, so they had her stay here and obediently soak up the sun. However, it was still quite warm. The discomfort in her body was dispelled all at once. It was just a bit boring, thats all. Looking at her sisters having such fun in the distance, she really wanted to join them. Alas! Ye Fan, on the other hand, was fishing, while Bai Susu sat by his side watching him fish, also enjoying the sunlight. At this moment, Ye Fans mobile phone chimed once. Ye Fan, your phone just beeped, it should be a WeChat message. Bai Susu glanced and spoke to the phone on the little table beside her. On it were some snacks and fruits, prepared earlier by Ye Fan in case she got hungry. Conveniently, Ye Fans phone was also there. Then take a look for me, see who its from, maybe its from Zhao Xiaotian, said Ye Fan without much concern. Bai Susu picked up the phone, unlocked it, and went straight to WeChat, only to see a greeting and a good morning message from someone named Beautiful Flower. Upon seeing this, Bai Susu clicked on it to find an avatar of a cartoon character. But no matter how she looked at it, it gave her the impression it must be a girl. There was no memo, and upon opening the chat, she saw this person had added her husband last night. Turns out they were strangers. However, seeing this WeChat, a smile flickered in Bai Susus eyes, and she replied with a good morning as well. She was a bit curious, who exactly was this person? And what was her purpose in adding Ye Fan? Thanks for your greeting, with it, I can be happy all day long, the person replied immediately. Bai Susu found it even more amusing upon reading this. The way this person talked, it felt like she was trying to steal her man. Could it really be so? Moreover, how did this person get Ye Fans WeChat? No, Bai Susu felt it was kind of fun, and she wanted to chat more to find out. No problem, as long as you like it, Bai Susu typed back. Of course I like it. If I could hear your good morning every day, I would feel very blessed, definitely worth it, came the reply. Reading this, Bai Susu lifted her head to glance at Ye Fans back. This guy, truly a bee magnet. Im flattered, but you havent told me who you are yet, Bai Susu typed with her slender fingers, asking. I, dont get mad if I say it, we actually know each other, but youve never paid attention to me. Reading this reply, Bai Susu exclaimed to herself, wow. Not expecting this to be someone she knew. The implication was that she had been paying attention to her husband for a long time. It was infuriating. Containing her anger, Bai Susu pressed on with Then tell me quickly, Im really curious. Fixated on the phone, it took about half a minute before she got a reply. When she saw the answer, Bai Susu suddenly realized. This person was actually Wang Xiaomei! Wasnt that the kindergarten teacher for the kids? She knew that the teacher was Huang Ying, but this Wang Xiaomei was a young teacher for the younger class, fairly attractive. Anyway, she had also heard about her from the children. How did this Wang Xiaomei teacher come to know her husbands WeChat? Who could have given it to her? So its Teacher Xiaomei. How did you add me? Bai Susu responded, curious. She just wanted to know this. Wang Xiaomei on the other end was very intrigued. She hadnt expected Mr. Ye Fan to be so amiable and gentle through the phone. It delighted her. Indeed, all men are hypocrites. Especially Mr. Ye Fan, with good looks and lots of money, of course he liked beautiful women. How could one woman be enough for him? There are no men who arent fickle. The wealthier they are, the more so. Wang Xiaomei was thrilled; she saw her opportunity. Finally, she had made a good impression in front of Ye Fan. However, the way she got his contact details might not be easy to explain, I just saw it by chance and added you. Dont be mad; I just wanted to make friends with Mr. Ye Fan, Wang Xiaomei typed and sent the message. Bai Susu read it and thought: wow! Such a colossal white lotus flower. I never thought there would really be such a person. Shameless! Actually trying to seduce a married man. Humph, she doesnt look like any good girl. Hehe, of course not, but really, why did you add me? What do you want? Bai Susu suppressed her rage as she spoke again. I just wanted to invite you for a casual meal. Im not sure if Mr. Ye Fan would be so inclined, or perhaps hes afraid his wife would find out and get jealous, not wanting to be friends with me. However, I truly admire Mr. Ye, and I promise I wont disrupt your life. Wang Xiaomei replied once more. As soon as Bai Susu read this, she instantly felt like cursing. Part of her wonders if she should really sass them with an mmp. What does she mean, she doesnt want to disturb our lives, get lost! If she didnt want to disturb, she wouldnt have added Ye Fan on Weixin. And this, whats with this talk about the wife getting jealous and admiration? Its just so disgusting to even read. Humph, this is just too much. I never expected someone would dare to hit on my partner right under my nose. Although I trust Ye Fans character, I really cant stand these moths flinging themselves at him. Wifey, whats wrong? Did Xiaotian send that message to me? Ye Fan sensed that something was off with Bai Susu and asked. Why arent you saying anything? I was wondering what happened. Humph, it wasnt Xiaotian, but a huge moth! Bai Susu said angrily, her eyes watery and beautiful. What, a moth? Ye Fan didnt understand. What does she mean by a moth? I dont get it. But Ye Fan wasnt dumb. He could see that Bai Susu was upset, so he immediately stood up and approached her. What happened? Look for yourself! Bai Susu tossed her smartphone to Ye Fan. Whats this? Ye Fan glanced at Bai Susu before he took the phone, unlocked it, and saw the chat history. He read from the top to the bottom. He was instantly speechless. So, the person who added him last night was Wang Xiaomei. He knew this teacher. She was a teacher in the childrens kindergarten, but not one of their teachers, just one from a lower class. The moment Ye Fan laid eyes on this woman he didnt like her, feeling a sense of repulsion. I never expected shed be so shameless and disruptive. Look, shes upset my wife now. Shes trying to get me in trouble for sure. Her intentions are despicable! Ye Fan got angry too. Get lost, who do you think you are, causing trouble here? I was too nice to you! Ye Fan sent a voice message straight back. Anyone who upsets my wife deserves to be scolded. The very next second, Ye Fan immediately blacklisted Wang Xiaomei. Bai Susu was somewhat taken aback watching this. Ye Fan might be a bit too lacking in tenderness. Arent you afraid shell be heartbroken? Bai Susu said with a hint of sympathy, though still feeling somewhat sour. Who is she to me? Just looking at her is uncomfortable, disgusting! Ye Fan said. People who try to create discord are not good people. They deserve to be scolded, and my response was still too gentle! Ye Fan added, his expression slightly cold. Exactly! In his home, his wife is the most important. Wang Xiaomei actually tried to mess with his relationship with his wife, completely out of line. Is he, Ye Fan, some kind of womanizing playboy? Of course not! In this lifetime, having Bai Susu is enough. My heart is too smallfilled to the brim with just one person. Thats my good husband! Bai Susu cheerfully said, reaching out to hug Ye Fan. Having such a husband really makes her feel lucky. Of course, my wife is the prettiest and the best; no one else comes close to comparing with you! Ye Fan said. Yeah right, so glib. Arent you afraid of being laughed at? Bai Susu remarked, but she felt sweet as honey inside. Every word I say is true, Ive fallen for you in this life! Ye Fan said, stretching his arms to hug Bai Susu. Indeed, in his eyes, Bai Susu was the best. No one could be better than Bai Susu. Alright, youre just trying to cheer me up! Bai Susu let go of Ye Fan. Im not trying to cheer you up, Im serious! I know, now go fish; otherwise, the fish will get away, and we wont be able to have fish soup tonight! Bai Susu said with a smile. Chapter 274: 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words - Long Chapter]_1 Chapter 274: Chapter 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words C Long Chapter]_1 ` At that moment, lying on the grass, the second child Ye Qing had a blade of grass in her mouth, looking quite gloomy. Oh, if this branch could grow a bit longer, that would be great, the sun is really dazzling! Ye Qing said somewhat helplessly. Who knew, the very next second, the big poplar tree behind her burst into lush growth, instantly shading her from the bothersome sunlight. The shadow of the tree perfectly covered her little head, while her body remained basked in sunshine. At this moment, Ye Qing was dumbfounded! What was going on? She had only just made a casual remark, how could the tree behind her have shaded her from the dazzling sunlight and covered exactly this spot in front of her eyes? Could it be that the tree had become a spirit! Since she was quite young, she didnt know what fear was. It was only that this made her feel an immense fondness and warmth, and she looked at the trees around her with great affection. Thinking about what had just happened. The grass under my head is a bit hard, if there were more grass, it would be even more comfortable! Ye Qings eyes twinkled and she immediately spoke up again. Swoosh swoosh After a few swishes, Ye Qing, sitting on the grass, turned her head and saw that the patch of lawn under her head had indeed thickened, to about two or three times its original thickness. She immediately smiled. Her little face was full of pride, as if she had discovered something spectacular. Reclining on the lawn, resting her head on the thick grass, her heart brimmed with joy. The plants around here really do have spirits, they can actually understand her words, this is just too wonderful! Ye Qing whispered to herself. Little Fourth, Fourth Sister! Ye Qing called to Little Fourth Ye Jie, who wasnt far away. For some reason, she felt an urge to tell Little Fourth first. Little Fourth Ye Jie was playing with Niuniu, and upon hearing someone calling her name, recognized it as her second sister, Ye Qings voice. What did she want at this time? Second Sister, did you call me? Little Fourth Ye Jie asked Ye Qing, who was lying under the grass. Nonsense, who else could it be if not me! Ye Qing rolled her eyes helplessly. This Little Fourth, why was she so silly? She had called her over, yet she looked so surprised. Oh, Second Sister, you rarely call me, is there something you need? Spit it out! With arms crossed, Little Fourth came over to Ye Qing, looking down at her second sister from above. She knew that her second sister rarely sought her out. The reason was that they often bickered. They would quarrel just after a few words. Of course, special circumstances were an exception. Therefore, Little Fourth Ye Jie was very curious, why had she thought to call for her? Sister, sit down, youre making me uncomfortable standing like that, Ye Qing said to Ye Jie. Alright then. Little Fourth Ye Jie sat down. Sister, Im going to show you a magic trick, I can do magic now. Ye Qing said with a radiant smile. With this newfound ability, she immediately thought of magic, especially like the kind seen on TV. She felt so cool! And quite amazing too. Psh, magic is all about tricking people, whats so special about it. Little Fourth Ye Jie said, showing no interest. There were so many magic tricks on TV, all just deceiving people. She didnt like it. Dont be like that, my magic is different from whats on TV, look at this. Ye Qing suddenly got anxious, speaking quickly. Fearing that Ye Jie would walk away the next second. It was hard enough to find someone to share her amazing discovery with. If she left, what then? Who else would she go to? Look at what? Ye Jie turned her head, looking at Ye Qing with curiosity. Look! As she spoke, Ye Qing reached out her hand, and saw the grass grow before her eyes, until finally, a slender leaf tenderly landed in the palm of her hand, swaying cheerfully. That look, it was really so affectionate. Witnessing this scene, Ye Jie was instantly astonished! Oh boy! She hadnt expected that to be possible! Someone could control the grass, no, more precisely, the plants! And to think, that person was her own second sister. This was almost like her own incredible strength. No, she must tell Dad about this. Second Sister, thats a Special Ability, a superpower, shouldnt you keep it a secret from others? Otherwise, you might be taken away for slicing and research! Ye Jie immediately started speaking anxiously, her clear eyes filled with concern. What, what thing? Ye Qing asked, clearly confused. Why did it seem like Little Fourth wasnt surprised or shocked at all? Why didnt she seem envious of her? Why not? She had wanted to show off in front of Ye Jie, make the other jealous. But why was there no reaction? And now she was being warned! What did that mean? Seeing how concerned and knowing her sister looked, Ye Qing was even more perplexed. Why was her sister saying these things? She was confused. Sister, you cant expose this in front of others, or theyll capture you, thinking youre a monster! Theyll lock you in a small black room, slice you up and study you! Ye Jies little face became very serious. Exactly! If it hadnt been for listening to their father and watching a lot of TV, she would be clueless herself. Sister, dont scare me with that talk! Ye Qing got up anxiously and grabbed Ye Jies hand. It all sounded so scary. What small black room? What research? What slicing? Each word she heard sounded frightening! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im not trying to scare you, havent you watched TV? Those different humans, they all get sliced up, dont they? Have you forgotten the movie we watched last time? Thats exactly what happened! ` Chapter 275: 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words - Long Chapter]_2 Chapter 275: Chapter 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words C Long Chapter]_2 If someone discovers that were different from ordinary people, well be considered monsters, freaks, with terrible fates! Little Fourth Ye Jie spoke up again. Her grave expression really scared her second sister, Ye Qing. Wait a minute Is Little Fourth speaking about us? Could it be Does Little Fourth also possess such abilities? This Little sister, you just referred to us. Do you also have the ability to control plants? Ye Qing asked. No, Im just really strong. Last time, I carried that 100-pound wild boar back home with one hand. You cant tell anyone about this, of course. Only you and I know, and even Dad and Mom are unaware! Little Fourth Ye Jie whispered. Isnt that so! Now, even her second sister has somehow gained a Special Ability like her. Why cant we tell Mom and the others? Ye Qing inquired. If Dad knows, it must be because Ye Jie told him. But why cant Mom and the others be informed? She couldnt figure it out. Second sister, youre so silly. Being people like us is already dangerous. If we tell Mom and the others, and if were exposed, wouldnt that just bring trouble to them, making them suffer with us! Little Fourth Ye Jie spoke with some disdain, pursing her lips. How can her second sister be so slow. Even though she was her own sister, her brain didnt seem to work as well as Little Fourths. This was worrisome! They were all their parents children, but why was she the only one so clever? Such a simple truth had to be pointed out by someone else. Ah, being the little sister was difficult. I understand now! Ye Qing nodded. Little Fourth was right. How could she, as the older sister, not have thought of that? But, her little sister really was smart, haha! Still, why was their dad aware? Why does Dad know about it? Ye Qing voiced her inner question. Because Dad is like us, he also has a Special Ability, so of course, he knows. You wait here, Ill go call Dad! With that, Ye Jie got up, and while doing so, brushed away the grass in Ye Qings hand. Be careful, and make sure no one sees it, Ye Jie warned Ye Qing. With her sister being so dim-witted, she had to remind her. No choice, the smart one always needed to remind those who werent as sharp. Who else but her understood such matters. Dont worry, I got it. Hurry up and go! Ye Qing said nervously, immediately trying to calm herself so that others wouldnt notice anything unusual about her. Alright, wait for me! Little Fourth Ye Jie slowly made her way toward the shallow lake. Right now, Dad and Mom were fishing. She needed to think of a good strategy to distract Mom. Otherwise, how will she keep Mom from becoming suspicious? Oh, this is challenging! Having too much intellect could be a bother! Always having to be the one to think it all through. Little Fourth felt conflicted about how to speak to her dad without making her mom worry. Meanwhile, Ye Fan had just caught a big fish, around five or six pounds in weight. Bai Susu, sitting beside him, was overjoyed at the catch. Husband, youre amazing! Bai Susu said with a smile as she approached. Looking at the fish, she already started thinking about the fish soup for dinner. Dad, thats amazing, you caught a big fish! At that moment, Little Fourth clung to the railing outside, shouting excitedly. They couldnt help it; for safety reasons, Dad had the shallow lake surrounded with fencing to prevent the girls from playing in it and falling into the water. So, all she could do was lean on the railing and watch from outside. Youve come too, just in time. Dad caught a big fish, well have fish for dinner tonight, Ye Fan said, removing the hook from the fishs mouth. Honey, Ill take this fish home for them to cook! Bai Susu said joyfully. Sure, just be careful. Hold the fish by the gills; youll be fine, Ye Fan instructed, showing Bai Susu how to do it. Dont worry! Bai Susu said confidently as she gripped the fish gills and left. At this point, Ye Fan watched Bai Susus retreating figure, then put down his fishing rod and walked over to the railing to look at Little Fourth. Whats up? Ye Fan asked. There must be something important; otherwise, why would this little one come looking for him specifically? Dad, theres something really important, I cant explain it, but you have to come with me! Ye Jie said, looking around nervously. She thought it was best to have her dad come over and see for himself. No amount of explaining would do; its better to let Dad see, and then everything will be clear at a glance. Okay, wait for me! Ye Fan nodded, promptly putting away the fishing rod. If Little Fourth is this worried, then it must be a significant issue. Ye Fan quickly wrapped up and followed Little Fourth Ye Jie in the direction she was headed. Exactly what is it? It seems quite urgent, Ye Fan remarked. Dad, dont ask. Once we get there, youll understand! Ye Jie replied. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I cant explain it anyway, and I dont really get it, but Second Sister, shes shes in trouble! Ye Jie said. What, in trouble? Ye Fan was startled. So his second daughter was in trouble! No, its not that kind of trouble, its like us, ah, youll know once you see it, Little Fourth Ye Jie said. This really is the case; the more one tries to explain, the messier it gets. Its better not to explain at all. Alright! Ye Fan quickened his pace. From listening to Little Fourths words, he too became anxious. Chapter 276: 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words - Long Chapter]_3 Chapter 276: Chapter 164: What, You Have Superpowers Too? [Over 4000 Words C Long Chapter]_3 When he saw the second child sitting obediently on the lawn, seemingly a bit bored, Ye Fan was a bit perplexed. Didnt Little Fourth just say that something had happened? Where is the problem here? Not only does everything look fine, but it also seems somewhat boring. Is Little Fourth Ye Jie just teasing me? Dad, hurry up, theres a small situation with Second Sister! Little Fourth spoke up again. Turning his head, he saw his dad looking at him with a puzzled face. Apparently, there was some misunderstanding. That look, no matter how one saw it, felt like being tricked. Dad, really, you have to believe me! Little Fourth Ye Jie took Ye Fan by the hand and led him toward Ye Qing. Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. Yet he let Little Fourth lead him. Dad, youre here! When Ye Qing saw Ye Fan, she immediately smiled. Yes, whats wrong? Ye Fan asked, then squatted down. Second Sister, show Dad that move you just did, and then Dad will understand! Little Fourth Ye Jie chimed in. Okay, Dad, watch this! Ye Qing nodded. Ye Fan was bewildered! What are these two kids up to? Just then, Ye Fan saw the grass that had been less than five centimeters high suddenly grew to over ten meters within moments. It affectionately rubbed against Second Sister Ye Qings little hand and joyfully swayed. This Wow! Ye Fan gaped, his eyes wide. Was this an awakening of the Wood Attribute? He hadnt expected such a miracle. To be able to make the plants nearby grow instantly and also to have affinity with the surrounding vegetation! At that moment, Ye Fan truly understood. No wonder Little Fourth Ye Jie had dragged him over here, saying he would understand once he saw it. Its something that cant be explained in a few words. Indeed, it cant be explained. Ye Qing, tell Dad, when did you awaken this ability? Ye Fan inquired. This morning, I was just here feeling bored when I discovered it, and then I told Fourth Sister about it, and she went to find you! Ye Qing explained, looking a bit nervous. Dad, is it really something we mustnt let others know about? Fourth Sister said that if others found out, I might be locked up in a small dark room, treated like a monster, even dissected Im a bit scared! Ye Qing said, showing her fear. The thought alone frightened her. Its okay, Dad is here. But remember, except for us, you must not tell anyone about it and not use your special ability, okay? Youre not a monster; youre someone blessed by the heavens, understand! Ye Fan said as he held Second Sister Ye Qing. Being scared of a situation like this was normal. But unexpectedly, after running a fever all night yesterday, Ye Qing had awakened her Wood Attribute special ability, which was really Dad, Ill listen to you; I wont tell anyone, Ye Qing nodded and said. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She would heed her dads words, keep the secret. Good, Dad will protect you all. Remember, dont tell anyone to protect Mom and the others! Ye Fan said again. Mhm, got it! I remember too! Good, my children, dont be scared or worried, with Dad here, everything will be okay, everything will be safe. Ye Fan comforted, looking at the two kids. In his heart, he began to wonder why his child had awakened such a special ability, a superpower! Could this be some kind of early warning? What could be in store for the future ~~~~~~ When evening came, the table was laden with Bai Susus favorite fish head soup, as well as braised fish. Mom, I want some fish soup too! The second childs eyes lit up at the sight of the fish soup. Okay, Ill get you a bowl! Bai Susu said with a smile. Mom, me too, me too! the third one said, Alright, alright, everyone will have some. This is a big grass carp your dad caught, weighing about five to six kilograms. Chapter 278: 165: Are Parents True Love, or Was the Child an Accident? [Large Chapter, 4000 Words]_2 Chapter 278: Chapter 165: Are Parents True Love, or Was the Child an Accident? [Large Chapter, 4000 Words]_2 Haha, you just dont want to call him brother-in-law, do you? I saw it coming, but theres no helping it now. We might as well obediently call him brother-in-law! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and started laughing. Hahaha Who would have thought that Ye Fan would finally meet his match. Its actually the first time Ive seen it happen. And I must say, its quite interesting. Susu, what are you so happy about? You have to call him brother-in-law too. When I call him brother-in-law, it will be because Im following your lead. Ye Fan was somewhat resigned, unsure why Bai Susu was so cheerful. When the time comes, no one will be able to escape calling Zhao Xiaotian brother-in-law. Both of them will have to do it. No worries. I think I can easily say it. Its you who will struggle, with the whole brothers and brother-in-law thing. Lets see how you manage! Bai Susus smile was radiant as she looked at Ye Fan. Alright, look at you. Anyone who didnt know better would think that youre the one being called brother-in-law! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. Ye Fan, Im a girl! Bai Susu glared at him. What on earth was he saying? I know, I was just kidding! Ye Fan said. Uncle Xiaotian is going to be cousin-in-law? The eldest, Ye Bing, looked at her parents who were bantering joyfully and asked curiously. Were going to be calling him brother-in-law, and you guys will be calling him uncle-in-law. Hes going to marry your Aunt Bai Ruoxue! Ye Fan tenderly touched the eldest childs head as he explained. Is that so, hehe, thats so nice! Ye Bing said with a smile. She was going to have another great-uncle. She really liked her aunt. Every time her aunt came, she brought them delicious treats. And Uncle Xiaotian tooalways bringing them loads and loads of snacks, oh wait, now hes uncle-in-law. So yes, they really liked both of them. But what is marriage? The second child asked Ye Fan at that moment. She didnt understand what it meant. It sounded like something good. Marriage means living together, striving together, supporting each other, and loving one another! Ye Fan explained to the second child, Ye Qing. The little one is still young. Its normal not to understand. So, that means Mom and Dad are married too! Ye Qing looked at Bai Susu and Ye Fan and asked. Of course, otherwise, how would we have you guys? And yes, your dad and I are truly in love! Bai Susu said with a laugh as she looked at her childs innocent face. Marrying Ye Fan was the best decision of her life. That decision truly was the correct one for her entire life. Yes, Dad loves Mom very much, and Mom loves Dad too, said Ye Fan with a smile. Then that means Mom and Dad are truly in love, and were accidents! Little Fourth suddenly chimed in. The moment the words were out, everyone looked at her. Even Father Ye and Mother Ye looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie. Good heavens! It wouldve been better if she hadnt spoken! With that one comment, things turned a bit awkward. No, you guys are the matchmakers for your mom and me! Ye Fan looked at the little ones with a smile. Could it be any different? If it werent for them, it would have been very difficult for him and Bai Susu to be together. So, the children were indeed precious to him. Ye Fan turned to look at Bai Susu, smiling gently, his eyes sparkling like stars and seas. Yes, we owe it all to you. Otherwise, your mom and I would have really missed each other. Sigh! Bai Susu said. Luckily, we didnt miss out. Were together now! Bai Susu added, looking at Ye Fan with sweetness in her eyes. Yes! It seemed that everything was predestined. Hehe, that means, Mom and Dad should thank us, we really made it happen! Third child, Ye Yu, said with her hand covering her mouth, clearly delighted. Yes, yes! Ye Qing agreed. Alright, you guys go upstairs to sleep, its getting late. Have a good time for the next couple of days because school starts soon. Ye Fan addressed the four little ones. Dad, Im not sleepy yet, I want to play a little longer! Little Fourth immediately complained. Isnt it too early? They were being told to go to sleep now, but what if they couldnt fall asleep? Kids shouldnt stay up late. Go to sleep now, or you wont grow tall. Hurry and go with your grandparents to bed! Ye Fan looked sternly at the four little ones. These little ones needed to be urged to go to bed, or they just wouldnt sleep. If they keep playing like this, they wouldnt want to sleep even by one or two in the morning. Its already nine oclock. Okay, I want to hear Daddy tell us a story! Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan and said. Her little face was very determined, as if she was saying, if you dont tell me a story, Im not going to sleep. Fine, you guys go wait in the room, I need to wash your mothers feet! Ye Fan said. He found that the children were all too shy to make requests of him, except for Little Fourth. This Little Fourth was really bold. Helpless. Great, Daddy is going to tell us a story, Im so happy! Ye Bing, the eldest, immediately cheered, clearly overjoyed. Yeah, hehe! So happy~! Hmph, its only because I said something. Otherwise, you wouldnt get to hear Daddy tell a story. You should know, Daddy has only ever told stories to Mommy. Were not worthy. If it werent for my strong insistence, you wouldnt be hearing any story! Little Fourth Ye Jie said proudly. The others looked at Little Fourths manner and immediately laughed. What a character! All children, why is it just you who can talk like this? Bai Susu could only shake her head helplessly. This child, shes something else. Ye Fan was also quite astonished; Little Fourth really would say anything. Fourth sister is the best! Exactly, Fourth sister is the most amazing! Lets go, lets go upstairs and wait for Daddy to tell the story. Im going too, hehe! The children immediately headed upstairs. (o) Uh (o) Everyone was quite astonished. That was certainly straightforward. It seems that this will have to be the way forward. You should know, in the past it took half a day of persuasion to get these little ones to head upstairs to sleep. This time, they were the most obedient they have ever been. Alright, this will be the way to deal with them in the future. Look how important you are in the eyes of the children, how big a place you have in their hearts! Bai Susu said. This made her somewhat envious as a mother. What to do about it! I didnt do it on purpose! Ye Fan said with a smile. He hadnt expected such a conclusion either. Who knew the kids would love bedtime stories. Forget it, forget it, they are my children, after all. If they like to listen, then Ill tell them the stories. Just be smug about it, why dont you. Enjoy that satisfaction in your heart, Bai Susu said with an eye roll. Alright, you two take your time being lovey-dovey. We are going to go upstairs to sleep now. From now on, getting the kids to bed is your job. See how much the kids like you? As soon as they heard you were going to tell a story, they were so eager to go upstairs. In the past, it took forever to coax them! Mother Ye said. Really, youll be the one doing it in the future! Father Ye gave Ye Fan a thumbs-up. You really have a way! Mother Ye commented and went upstairs. Father Ye followed her. Ye Fan was left speechless. Coaxing the kids to sleep once or twice was fine, but doing it often, how could that work? He did not have that many stories to tell the children. Forget it, dear, wait for me, Im going to go make some foot-soaking water for you! Ye Fan said. Since Bai Susu was pregnant, Ye Fan always wanted her to rest as much as possible, although of course, exercise was necessary in moderation. Its just that he wanted to do more of these little things. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was a man who really cherished his wife! Sure, go ahead! Bai Susu said with a smile as she looked at Ye Fans conflicted appearance. Soon, Ye Fan prepared a basin of warm water for Bai Susu to soak her feet. After washing her feet, Ye Fan followed Bai Susu into the bedroom, arranged the blanket for her, gave a few words of caution, and then left the room. Ye Fan then went to the childrens bedroom door to tell them a story. Chapter 279: 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_1 ` In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, and Ye Fan was informed by Zhao Xiaotian that he was getting married in half a month. When Ye Fan found out, he was taken aback. Who would have thought, that guy is really something. Once things were settled, it was just a matter of half a month. It seems hes really eager to get married quickly. Lately, the kids are off to school, and hes been living the life of a salted fish. Bai Susu went back to see her grandfather, so he was at home holding down the fort, and of course, there were also Ye Fans parents, who were still there to help take care of the children. Usually, they would rest at home, after all, Ye Fan doesnt have them work, and every now and then, Ye Fan would make some money for them to spend. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan, the child from your aunts family is getting married too, and theyre inviting us, are you going? Mother Ye said to Ye Fan. It would be nice if they could go together. Anyway, the kids are at school and wont be coming back for lunch. If they went like this, it would leave Ye Fan by himself, wouldnt that be kind of boring. So, Mother Ye asked Ye Fan. Sure, lets go. Besides, theres nothing else to do, Ye Fan said nonchalantly, A visit would be good. The relative from the aunts family getting married is his cousin after all, so itd be good to pay a visit. In any case, he had nothing better to do than to join in the fun. Alright, go change your clothes. Were leaving now. Your cousin has bought a house in the city, and the girls family is also in the city. Its very convenient, and the hotel they booked isnt far at all! Mother Ye said. Okay, then. Ill go change, Ye Fan immediately went back to his room and put on a casual suit, prepared by Bai Susu. There were many clothes, filling up the wardrobe. A boy doesnt need that many clothes, but that girl likes it, buying him lots of clothes and keeping them ready for him here. The wardrobe is basically full of new clothes. Wearing a casual suit and a pair of casual leather shoes, Ye Fan stepped out. Not bad, my son is looking handsome, Mother Ye nodded, a look of satisfaction in her eyes. She knew that these clothes were all prepared by Bai Susu. Several times, they had gone shopping together for them. Bai Susus eye for clothes was indeed impressive. Look, as soon as he put on the clothes bought by Bai Susu, her son became many times more handsome. With his looks, height, and status, truly, hes second to none! Today, he could probably steal the show from the groom. That goes without saying, hes my son, Ye Dongs son, Ye Fans father said with a laugh. Indeed very good. As the saying goes, a horse depends on its saddle. That saying is really spot-on. Okay, lets go. If we dont leave now, well miss the auspicious hour, and we still have to help out, Mother Ye said, helplessly shaking her head at the sight of father and son. Truly hopeless. Theyre grown men, yet they still act like children. The three of them then left in the car. En route, Mother Ye kept talking to Ye Fan about his aunts situation, which is to say, the groom and the brides circumstances. Ye Fan, you wouldnt know, your cousin and his fiance were high school classmates, but then they went to different universities. Later, serendipitously, they met again during a blind date, and thats how they got back together, Mother Ye gossiped eagerly. What woman doesnt like a bit of gossip? Of course, plenty of men like to gossip too. Its a common ailment. Really? Its like fate then, Ye Fan chimed in. Yes, isnt that destiny? The bride asked for a dowry of 180,000. Your aunt told me they gave 100,000 at the engagement, and now the remaining 80,000 is left. However, they said they will give the rest today at the wedding. The girl is pretty good-looking, but not as beautiful as my daughter-in-law, haha! My daughter-in-law is the most beautiful! Mother Ye laughed, her pride evident. Yes, yes, your daughter-in-law is the best. But an 180,000 dowry is a bit much. However, its not a big deal. Your aunts family is wealthy and can afford it! Ye Fan commented, thinking that 180,000 was a bit much, but his aunts family owns a chain of stores, so its just a small amount for them. Of course, Susu is indeed great, and its all thanks to my sons good taste. I heard from your aunt before that they didnt like the girl at first because she was somewhat reserved and didnt talk much. Her familys financial situation is okay, and it seems she also has a younger brother. But now shes pregnant, and since your cousin likes her a lot, they went ahead with it! Mother Ye spoke again. In fact, the girl is pretty good. Mother Ye had met her several times. She left a pretty good impression. Ah, now that theyre married, so, whatever it is, thats how it is. Theyve also got a child on the way, so theres no need to fuss. As long as they live a good life and are happy and content, dowry or no dowry doesnt matter. If they have the money and the other side wants it, just give it. After all, theres a child involved now, so just live peacefully! Father Ye spoke up at that moment. Previously, your aunt was hesitant about the dowry being high and didnt want the girl as a daughter-in-law. But with the child involved, there wasnt much choice, and her son was set on this girl, Mother Ye elaborated. Well, its normal, not a big deal, there you have it, they got married, Ye Fan said with a smile. ` Chapter 280: 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_2 Chapter 280: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_2 No matter what, theyre married now, isnt that all that matters? But, Dad and Mom, if Bai Susu had asked for a dowry of ten million at the beginning, as long as I had it, I would have given it to her. Raising a daughter isnt easy after all. Of course, where my feelings for Susu lie, shes the only one for me in this lifetime! Ye Fan said with a smile. Isnt that so! Back then, I had money too. If Bai Susu had asked for it at the time of the marriage, I definitely would have given it. But, the Bai Corporation I acquired, I also handed it over to Bai Susu to manage. That company is Bai Susus. As long as she wants it, as long as I have it, then I will definitely give it. I love Susu! Of course, Bai Susu loves me too! Love, marriage, and so on, its all about mutual commitment. Only with mutual commitment can there be happiness. I just feel that Susu and I are very happy together. This is the life I want. I think its worth it too, after all, its hard to find a daughter-in-law like Susu even with a lantern! Mother Ye said at that moment. You two are really making me helpless! Father Ye said with a smile. Who would do such a thing? The group of people quickly arrived at the hotel. When they arrived at the hotel, they hadnt seen the bride and groom yet, and somehow, they hadnt even seen Ye Fans aunt and her husband. Whats going on? Normally, shouldnt they be waiting at the door to greet the guests at this time? Mother Ye, very curious, made a phone call to ask about the situation. Oh boy! Upon asking, they found out that the two families had started arguing. Ye Fan, childs dad, lets hurry to the brides home, theres trouble! Mother Ye said urgently to the two of them. What happened? Father Ye asked. Just one phone call and its come to this. What could have gone wrong? Hurry, we need to go to the brides house. Otherwise, well miss the auspicious time. Oh dear, this trouble is really making me helpless! Mother Ye said frantically. If its not handled well, they might as well not go through with the wedding today. It would be such an embarrassment. What are we to do now? The three of them got into the car, following Mother Yes directions to rush to the brides family home. What exactly happened, Mom? Ye Fan asked, quite puzzled. Whats going on, why are we in such a hurry? It looks like the situation is quite serious. Dont ask any more, you dont know, your aunt and her husband just dont want to give the remaining eighty thousand. They gave a hundred thousand for the engagement, said they would give the remaining eighty thousand for the wedding, and now, upon arriving at the brides house, they havent withdrawn the money and havent given the eighty thousand. The brides family is angry, saying they wont marry, and theyre arguing about it, Mother Ye said anxiously. How can there be such a thing? If they didnt want to give, why didnt they say so earlier? Now, on the wedding day, not giving the remaining dowry, thats really hitting rock bottom as a person! Father Ye was also angry. Oh boy! This really is something else. What sort of thing is this! If its really too much, and they dont want to give, why not say so during the engagement? Have a proper discussion about it. They agreed to give, and now during the wedding, theyre going back on their word. What kind of farce is this? Such a disgrace! If the brides family really loves their daughter, who would dare to marry their precious daughter into such a family? If they go through with this, can they be good to someone elses daughter? How can my aunt and uncle do such a thing? I shouldnt say this as a junior, but this is too infuriating! Ye Fan said. Exactly, if they werent willing, they should have said it earlier. Now, this far into it, to change their minds, thats outrageous. What do we do about this wedding? Even if it goes ahead, the gossip afterwards, the mockery well face! If this wedding cant go ahead, then finding a bride for your brother will be really difficult in the future. What girl would want such in-laws? What a mess theyve created, adults behaving without thought! Father Ye said angrily. They are all parents themselves; couldnt they empathize? Who would want such a thing to happen? If their own daughter was treated like this, it would be unbearable. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What kind of wedding is this? You dont know, hey, they even said other things, like how the bride is already carrying a child, and she has no choice but to marry because shes pregnant, and even if she could marry someone else, her options would be limited now. Just look, what kind of thing is that for your aunt to say! Mother Ye was livid as she spoke. How did she get saddled with such a sister? Such a loss of face. To say such a thing! Mother Ye was shocked. Is this really the sister she knows! How could she be so mean, so disappointingly callous? Ha, your sister really knows how to talk, really knows how to calculate. Maybe all those forty-odd years have gone to the dogs! Father Ye said. He was filled with anger just listening to it. If the brides family heard this, theyd probably end up fighting. Look, are these the words of a decent person? Its not my real sister, just a cousin, Mother Ye said helplessly. But she also felt that her cousin had gone too far. Ah, theyre both parents, cant they think from the others perspective for a moment? Money is something that cant be taken with you at birth or death. Whats more, it was something they had previously agreed upon. This is about the dowry for her sons wedding, and she backs out of it just like that. A person with no integrityhow can relatives trust her in the future? Chapter 281: 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_3 Chapter 281: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_3 Right, didnt you lend your cousin tens of thousands last time? Youd better hurry up and get it back. With a cousin like that, dont wait until the moneys not returned and she starts playing dirty. If she can do this with the wedding, then what about the money we lent her? That would truly be throwing our money away! Father Ye said to his wife. It had just occurred to him that Ye Fans aunt had also borrowed tens of thousands from them a while back, claiming it was for opening a branch store. A couple of months had passed, so it was time to get the money back. He also wanted to use that money to buy his granddaughter delicious food and nice clothes to wear. If they also played dirty like this, then it would really be She wouldnt dare not return it! Mother Ye immediately became furious when she heard this! This was the five hundred thousand they had scrimped and saved, which their son, Ye Fan, didnt take, and they still had it saved. Not long ago, her cousin said she needed to borrow money to open a branch, so she lent it to her. If it couldnt be taken back, she would make sure they had no peace. She would camp at their doorstep every day and would even sue them. But she also started to worry. She hadnt expected this cousin to be so unreliable. She was getting nervous herself. Dont worry about it, well know everything when the time comes. If it really comes to that, well find a way to deal with it! Ye Fan said. Seeing his parents anxious, he couldnt bear it. His parents had not easily saved up the money, and being rural folks, if the aunt really had the gall to not return the money to his parents, Ye Fan wouldnt let them off either. There had to be limits even among relatives! They were relatives, yet they swindled their own family. It would be better not to have such relatives. Just like others said, never have financial dealings or work for relatives. Its the most troublesome. But it was because his own parents were too soft-hearted that it had come to this So, it was best for them to be honest. Otherwise If they wont listen to reason, then the hard way it would be. Soon, they arrived at the brides familys house. A two-story western-style building, surrounded at the entrance by lots of people. Ye Fan and his parents barely managed to squeeze in. Inside, they heard loud arguing. The people around them started to talk. I always say, a girl must protect herself. She must not get pregnant too soon! Exactly, look what happened now. Its embarrassing for both her own family and the in-laws! The agreement was eighteen grand, with ten given during the engagement and the remaining eight at the wedding. But now, theyre backing out on the wedding day. Its disgusting to see such two-faced behavior. If she marries into that family, who knows what life awaits her! Thats true. Theyve shown their true colors before anything has even started. If she hadnt gotten pregnant, she could have backed out of the wedding. But with the child already on the way, what can she do? If her family concedes to this, the girls life is ruined. This is a power move by the grooms family! Being parents themselves, how can they act like that? Theyre not human! The surrounding crowd all expressed their opinions, their eyes full of disdain. Such people, with a little money, think theyre incredible. Whats there to be proud of? Sheesh, just thinking about it is disgusting. Ye Fan listened to everyones words and frowned slightly, but he didnt say anything. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After glancing at his parents, he led the way inside. Even through several rooms, the noise from upstairs could be heard clearly. Nice, so you think you can bully our family, is that it? Is this how you act? If you didnt plan on giving, why didnt you say so during the engagement, instead of waiting until the wedding day to go back on your word? Who are you looking down on? the brides mother yelled, her eyes bloodshot with rage. Damn it! She hadnt expected them to show such a nasty side. But it was too late to say anything now. After all, today was the wedding day, and her daughter was pregnant, over four months along. What regret! The wedding hadnt even happened yet, and this was the situation. What kind of life awaited her precious daughter once she married into their family? What do you mean? Did I say I wouldnt give? I said Id keep it, so when the children need money in the future, I would naturally take out that eighty thousand. Its you whos insisting I wont give it! the grooms mother retorted. Keep it you say? You clearly just dont want to give. The kids can save on their own. Besides, this is the betrothal gift; its what you owe us. I might give it to my daughter, but thats for her, not you, so you need to give that eighty thousand to me to give to my daughter to hold! To think youre a parent too! My daughter will marry into your family, serve you tea and water, do the laundry, cook, bear and raise children All this and you play tricks over the betrothal gift. Do you think were easy to bully? Arent you afraid of retribution? Arent you ashamed, with all these people watching? What now? The money is in my hands. If I want to give it, Ill give it; if not, then not. What can you do to me! Good, I see that you finally admit it. My daughter is blind to have seen anything in your family. Zhou Tao, tell me, are you marrying a wife, or is your mother? Dear father-in-law, is this how you let your wife behave! the brides family shouted angrily. Zhou Tao was Ye Fans cousin. Theres nothing I can do, I dont have any money, its all with my parents! Zhou Tao said helplessly, glancing at his own mother. Chapter 282: 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_4 Chapter 282: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_4 He had no choice, he had no money. In our family, its my daughter-in-law whos in charge, I dont even handle the money! Zhou Taos father said, obviously troubled. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such things, they did not wish for, yet they were truly helpless. But being able to spend less money on marrying a daughter-in-law was definitely a good thing. Besides, he felt that there was nothing wrong with what his wife had said. Fine, your family has calculated everything, already discussed it all. Daughter, do you see? This is the man youve set your heart on. You havent even married him yet, and its already like this. After you marry him, can there be any good days ahead! the brides mother said to her daughter, with tears flashing in her eyes! Mom, but, what should I do now that Im pregnant? Zhou Tao, youve truly disappointed me! the bride cried as she looked at Zhou Tao. What could she do now? Now that she was pregnant with Zhou Taos child, she had to marry him, whether she married now or later. At that moment, she truly regretted everything. But now it was too late to say anything. It was shameful. She had brought shame upon her own parents! ѩҩnѩ Sob, sob, sob. Sister, dont cry, dont cry, Zhou Tao, are you still a man? You used to treat my sister so well, was it all an act? You brought her late-night snacks, gave her an umbrella in the rain, picked her up from work, took her out for fun, treated her so nicely, was all of it fake? Now my sister is carrying your child, how can you treat my sister this way? Are you really that afraid of your mom, is that being a man? Wheres the responsibility of a man? I used to think that you could give my sister happiness. Now, it seems youre just a loser! At this moment, the brides brother stood up and pointed at the groom and cursed. Li Liang, say that again. Ive been letting you off because youre younger. Dont make a scene here! Zhou Tao said angrily at that moment. How could he tolerate being spoken to like this by this boy who was two or three years younger than him? What, you want to hit me? Li Liang said, his eyes full of anger. He wasnt afraid! Fighting was no big deal! If Li Liang screamed in pain, then he wasnt a man! I do want to hit you. So what, if it werent for your sisters sake, I would have dealt with you a long time ago. Im telling you, youre not fit to stand up to me! Zhou Tao said with indignation. Zhou Tao, you want to hit my brother? Try touching him. You think I, Li Shanshan, am that easy to bully? Its fine if the wedding is called off, Im not keen! So what if its about the child, I dont want it, even if that means I wont marry in this lifetime, I wont marry you, Ive seen through your familys true faces, truly disgusting! the bride, Li Shanshan, said angrily. Seeing the man she loved about to hit her brother, she instantly became enraged! Her brother had always protected her since she was young, and he was still protecting her now. At this moment, Li Shanshan felt that she had truly let her family down. Indeed, she had embarrassed her parents and her brother. She was wrong. Li Shanshan, do you know what youre saying? Zhou Tao was stunned, his eyes reddened as he stared at Li Shanshan. I know what Im saying. I said Im not getting married, not going ahead with it. Of course, the hundred thousand you gave us, we wont return it. Since Im pregnant, consider it compensation. If youre not willing, you can sue us. If you win, well give you back the hundred thousand dowry. Im telling you, Zhou Tao, its not that Ive wronged you, its you whove wronged me! Li Shanshan said, word by word. Slap! Zhou Tao directly slapped her across the face. The next second, he froze, staring at his own hand. He didnt mean to. It was just that he became too emotional and lashed out at Li Shanshan in the heat of the moment. After all, Li Shanshan was the woman he loved. Damn it, Zhou Tao, you actually dare to hit my sister, Ill fight you! Li Liang immediately rushed forward, grappling with Zhou Tao and falling to the ground. The loud slap made the second-floor living room go quiet. Everyone was stunned! Witnessing the scene, they were truly shocked. A man who hits a woman is naturally no good. Especially under such circumstances. The crowd looked at the several members of the Zhou family with eyes full of scorn, disdain, and weirdness. Zhou Taos parents were also stunned; they had not expected their son to hit Li Shanshan. This Very well, your son actually hit our precious daughter, well remember this! Li Shanshans parents glared viciously at Zhou Taos parents. Daughter, are you okay? It doesnt hurt; mom is here. You suffered grievances, and its my fault! Li Shanshans mother hugged her daughter and began to cry as well. Her child, to think Child, dont worry, were your parents, how could we possibly blame you? We feel for you. You dont have to marry, dont marry, we will take care of you for life. Lets not marry! Li Shanshans mother said while crying and holding Li Shanshan. Her poor child. Li Liang, do you really think I wouldnt fight back? Damn it! Pinned underneath, Zhou Tao abruptly turned over, pinned Li Liang down, and started beating him hard, quickly leaving him bruised and swollen. Chapter 283: 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_5 Chapter 283: Chapter 166 Truly Disappointing! [Big Chapter, Over 8000 Words]_5 Li Shanshan was frightened by this scene. Her own younger brothers face was covered in blood. She immediately let go of her mother and tried to help Zhou Tao up. Zhou Tao had not yet reacted and viciously shook off his arm, flinging Li Shanshan to the ground. Stop fighting, my stomach really hurts, it hurts so much! Li Shanshan suddenly clutched her abdomen and got up, her face pale, and beads of sweat rolled down her face. Suddenly, bright red blood stained her snowy white wedding dress. Everyone changed their expressions at this sight. Daughter! Sister! Zhou Tao also froze in shock, and at that moment, Li Liang pushed Zhou Tao away and crawled to his sisters side. When Ye Fan and his people squeezed in, they saw this scene! After seeing it, they understood everything! Sigh No one can help with self-inflicted doom. Li Shanshan was taken to the hospital. A good wedding turned into such a farce. Ye Fans parents followed to the hospital as well. Later, after Ye Fans parents returned home, they lamented deeply. Ye Fan went to his parents and asked about the aftermath. What happened to them afterward? What else could happen, they called off the wedding, the child is gone, the bride survived the crisis, but the wedding is off, your cousin knelt down in the hospital admitting his mistakes, but she wouldnt want it anymore, her hearts dead! Look at this, really inhuman, utterly disappointing! It just makes me so angry! Such a good girl, and it ended like this serves them right, my cousins family doesnt have such fortune, itll be hard for Zhou Tao to find a wife now, this has hit the hot search, the whole familys infamous now, who would dare to marry him, there are all sorts of people nowadays! Who could have thought, such a good person showing their true colors at a crucial time. Was it a perfect disguise, or something else Although this has nothing much to do with them, thinking about it made Mother Ye too upset to eat. Seeing her cousins family apologizing over and over, begging for forgiveness, she couldnt soften her heart. They almost caused the bride to lose her daughter. Of course, the child wasnt saved! After all, so much blood Look at this, what a mess. Now they know regret, but its too late, whats the use of regret? Can the brides body recover? Can the lost child be brought back? Can the two families honor be restored? Can the love between the children, the harmony between the parents be found again? No, all of this cant be brought back! A shattered mirror can never be made whole again! So Mother Ye said indignantly. Forget it, dont get angry, take care not to make yourself ill, get the money back as soon as you can, and then have no contact with them anymore, keeping in touch with such people might harm us one day! Father Ye said. I asked for it, she said she has no money, but I said I dont care, if she doesnt return the money to me within a week, Ill sue her, its just so disgusting! Mother Ye said. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, its self-inflicted and deserved! Ye Fan said. Originally, a wedding and a child would have led to a happy family. Now look, everythings gone, and their reputation is ruined, they deserve it! No one else to blame here. Sigh, life is indeed unpredictable! Mother Ye lamented deeply. Well, maybe its for the best, that girl is free from suffering now, maybe shell find someone better in the future, so this is a good ending after all, sigh! Mother Ye said. Isnt it? Its so infuriating, anyone would be angry if this happened to them, in the future, we must teach our granddaughters well, our family has four precious little girls, we cant let them suffer! Father Ye said. Indeed! The four little ones are still young, but they will grow up eventually. We must teach them to see clearly. Isnt there a saying, men fear getting into the wrong profession, women fear marrying the wrong man, this is a matter for a lifetime! Mother Ye spoke again. Yes, if anyone dares to mistreat my precious daughters, I wont let them off easily! Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, conveying a coldness. This also serves as a warning to him. They are parents now, naturally worried and thoughtful for their children. Being a parent comes with such feelings. Alright, its over now, dont think about it anymore, such people arent worth associating with, it really shows their character isnt good! Father Ye said. Seeing his wife and son unhappy, heavy-hearted, he was deeply distressed. The farce was over. It had nothing to do with them anymore. After all, they brought this upon themselves, they cant blame anyone else. They are adults, naturally, they must take responsibility for their actions. This is the adult world! So, no matter how worried or sad they are here, its useless. Originally, they had planned to enjoy a wedding, but such an event was unexpected. Of course, it reveals the complexity of the human heart. They wanted to share in the joy, but in the end it was quite disappointing. Mom, Dad, you havent eaten yet, Ill make some fried rice for you, you know your sons cooking skills are quite good. Ye Fan immediately said. He could see his mother was very upset. Chapter 284: 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_1 Chapter 284: Chapter 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_1 By the afternoon, Zhuge had returned with the kids. Dad, hasnt Mom come back from Great Grandpas yet? Ye Bing asked as soon as she entered the house, noticing Ye Fan watching TV on the sofa. Looking around and not seeing Bai Susus figure, she asked with a hint of disappointment. Not yet, shell be back in a few days. Do you miss your mom? Then just give her a call! Ye Fan said with a smile. Actually, he missed his wife too. It had been so many days, and that girl hadnt even called him once. Really heartless! Sigh Never mind, if I call her, Ill disturb Mom from accompanying Great Grandpa. Ye Bing said. She also knew that Bai Susus trip wasnt just about visiting Grandpa but was also about checking on the company and handling some business. She didnt want to cause any trouble for her mom and dad. Dad, we want you to take us to see animals! At that moment, the second child looked at Ye Fan, her eyes brimming with excitement. She had heard about it from little Fourth, Ye Jie. Saying that Dad could teleport to different places and take them anywhere they wanted to go, they wanted to see animals. Uh, this Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. He probably understood. Little Fourth must have told Ye Qing. Kids will be kids. Dad, I had no choice, it was Second Sister who threatened me. She insisted that I tell. Big Sister and Third Sister heard it too, so now we all know! Little Fourth said helplessly, shrugging. There was nothing she could do. Second Sister forced her to speak. Unfortunately, Big Sister and Third Sister also found out. Actually, its not that big of a deal. Dad, I cant believe you kept this from us, humph, you only told Fourth Sister! Third Sister said, somewhat angrily. Dad obviously favors Fourth Sister the most. Otherwise, why tell Little Fourth but not them? She was envious that Second Sister had obtained a Special Ability. Fourth Sister also had a Special Ability. Yet she and Big Sister didnt have one, how could this be? They were all so amazing! Dad, Second Sister, Fourth Sister, all of them were tough! Only she and Big Sister were ordinary! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im not telling you because Im afraid that knowing could be dangerous. You absolutely cant let it slip, or our entire family could be done for, understand? Also, me, Second Sister, and Fourth all have it, I suspect that you will have Special Abilities too, its just a matter of time. Remember not to go blurting it out. If I find out, I wont be lenient! This is about our whole familys lives! Ye Fan said to his children. They were still young and unaware of the gravity, so he had to warn them. The few little ones trembled, a flicker of nervousness and unease passing through their eyes. Their dad rarely spoke to them in such an authoritative tone. It seems that this matter was indeed very serious. Also, from now on, youre not allowed to talk about these Special Abilities in front of others. If there are people around, its forbidden to speak of it. The same goes for school. Dont think you can discuss it when no one is around. Understand, if someone overhears, were finished. Even if you awaken to a Special Ability, you must act like youve forgotten about it, got it! Ye Fan said sternly, staring down the four little ones with a formidable coldness. He was worried the kids had a tendency to chatter. You have to remember that walls have ears. Being young, they dont really understand reason, so he had to scare them into understanding the seriousness of the situation, to help them remember at all times. Weve got it, Dad! Ye Bing was the first to respond. Dad, I remember too. Ill definitely keep it a secret! Little Fourth affirmed as she met Ye Fans gaze and shrank her neck. At this moment, Dad was scary! It was her mistake. Dad, we remember, but, is what you said true? Can Big Sister and I really awaken Special Abilities? Third Sister asked curiously at that moment. Even though she was scared of Dad at that moment, She still wanted to know. If she could do it. Just like Fourth Sister and Second Sister. I cant be sure, but remember, you four were born together. If Fourth and Second can do it, then you and Big Sister Ye Ji almost certainly can, understand! Ye Fan told Third Sister. The four of them were born together, so presumably, they should all have this Special Ability. Besides, if two out of the quadruplets had it, it would be strange if the others did not. If they dont have the potential to awaken, what about ordinary people? Wouldnt that mean they have even less of a chance? Ye Fan felt that the world was about to change. Who knows what might emerge soon. With the appearance of Superpower Users, the world had already begun to change. Wait a while, and perhaps many more superpowered individuals would appear. Still, he wondered what steps the authorities might take. In this age, awakening earlier implied an extraordinary life. Of course, if this got out, one would certainly be controlled. Thats why he was insisting that his children keep it secret and not expose themselves in public. You want to see animals, thats fine. Ill take you, but remember, even if you awaken to Special Abilities, you must not use them carelessly or tell anyone. Dont talk about it where there are people, and remember, if someone overhears, were finished. Be careful not to let people hear. Chapter 285: 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_2 Chapter 285: Chapter 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_2 You are still young and have been exposed. It might be difficult for me, your father, to keep you safe, just like Little Fourth mentioned, being locked in a dark room or taken away for research, dissection, in places where darkness prevails without sunlight. Also, dont tell your grandparents or mom about this. The fewer people who know, the safer it is. Keeping secrets is also a form of protection; remember that! Ye Fan looked earnestly at the four little ones before him. Big brother, third brother, if you awaken your powers, you must tell me first, okay? Ye Fan said. Got it, Dad. Dont worry! Yes, well be careful not to blab about it. Well just keep it to ourselves and never speak of it out loud! Ye Bing added. Good, remember that trouble often starts with careless talk! Ye Fan reiterated. Mhm, we remember, Dad! We all remember! The little ones promptly voiced their confirmation. Off to the side, Zhuge watched this scene with satisfaction in his eyes. His masters children were really sensible. Of course, he was even less likely to talk about it since he always kept to himself around strangers. His mouth is sealed tighter than anyone elses. He also understood the gravity of the situation. Of course, Ye Fan felt especially assured about Zhuge, since the System had rewarded him with Zhuge, meaning he knew all too well what to say and what not to say! He would naturally never betray him. What animals do you want to see? Ye Fan asked, turning the conversation, and looked at the little ones. If they want to see, Ill take them to see. A childs wish ought to be fulfilled. Ye Fan loved his children dearly and was willing to fulfill their requests as long as he could. Of course, thats as long as it wasnt excessive. After all, showing the children real animals would help them better understand and broaden their horizons. Besides, he could get rewards from the System. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why not, then? Dad, I want to see an ostrich and ride on its back, Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately said excitedly. Hold on, youve already seen plenty, let your sisters have a turn first! Ye Fan looked at Ye Jie with a sense of helplessness. This Little Fourth was really something else. He had taken her to see a variety of wild animals several times already, making sure never to repeat any. All the children wanted to see, so Little Fourth would have to wait until the end since she had already been for the seventh or eighth time, while her sisters were going to see for the first time. Oh, okay then! Ye Jie, aware that she had seen many times before, didnt argue, and stood a bit mischievously to the side, watching her sisters. She was curious to know what animals her sisters wanted to see. Dad, I want to see a giant panda! Ye Qing said. She had been dreaming of seeing a giant panda for a long time. Sister, Dad and I have already seen a giant panda before. Its so cute and adorable! Little Fourth Ye Jie chimed in with a smile upon hearing this. Im so jealous, I want to see a giant panda too! Ye Qing looked at Ye Jie with envy. Alright, Ill take you to see the giant pandas, Ye Fan nodded to Ye Qing. Dad, youre the best! Ye Qing hugged Ye Fan, her little face full of excitement. Great! She could see the giant pandas, the national treasure she so cherished. You silly girl, dont worry, Ill take you to see them in a bit! Ye Fan said as he affectionately stroked Ye Qings head. Mhm! Ye Qing let go of Ye Fan and sat obediently to the side, waiting to hear what the other sisters wanted to see. She was also eager to know what animals her older sister and younger sister were interested in. Dad, I want to see emperor penguins! Ye Bing hesitated before speaking to Ye Fan. Penguins seem to be in the Antarctic, which is very cold. I wonder if we can see them there. That, well need to prepare for since its very cold there, but okay, we can! Ye Fan said after some thought. The Antarctic is chilly, so if we go, we need to dress warmly to avoid freezing. I wonder if the transport distance is manageable, but it shouldnt be a problem. Ye Fan had great trust in his System. Okay, Ill take you to see them later! Ye Fan added. Thank you, Dad, youre really the best! Ye Bing said with a smile. Dads the best! As your dad, Ill try to fulfill your wishes, as long as theyre not too much! Ye Fan said with a smile. Mhm, we wont be excessive! Ye Bing replied, her little face earnest. Whats so good about penguins? Theyre short and chubby, and they seem to waddle unsteadily when they walk. Oh yeah, I heard that penguins are quite fickle, Little Fourth chimed in at that moment. She preferred fierce wild beasts and didnt care for the cuddly ones. Well, I just like them, I think theyre really cute and adorable! Ye Bing responded. Beyond that, she truly didnt know. She just simply liked them. Alright, third sister, what animal do you want to see? Ye Fan asked Ye Yu. Dad, I want to go to the grasslands, can I ride a horse? Ye Yu asked her father nervously. She had previously wanted to see certain animals, but now, she was more interested in horse riding. One day, she watched a TV show about horse riding on the grasslands and was incredibly envious! So, she wanted to go to the grasslands to ride a horse! No problem, we can! Ye Fan said with a smile. Awesome, Dad, youre amazing! Ye Yu, holding Ye Fans hand, immediately expressed her joy. Oh~ to go to the grasslands and see the thundering herd, running across the open fields on horseback. Chapter 286: 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_3 Chapter 286: Chapter 167 Awesome, Dad is so amazing! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe, dont raise text!]_3 She thought about it and felt so excited! What to do, she was so happy! Daddy, I want to go to the grasslands too, to see herds of horses galloping, and to run on horseback! At that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at Ye Fan and said. What to do now! She wanted to go too. She felt that if she rode on a horseback, she would definitely look cool, dashing, and awesome. Ye Jie liked that sort of thing. Okay, Ill take you! Ye Fan said with a smile. These kids, really But as long as theyre happy, thats all that matters. Thats amazing, dad is really the best! Ye Qing, the second child, cheered, her small frame bouncing with excitement. Lalala, we can see animals, how wonderful! The four little ones joined hands and started spinning in circles, their excited faces made Ye Fan smile involuntarily. Look at this bunch of kids, they are truly adorable! The slightest thing made them so happy. Children are the best. During this carefree time, he would try his best to protect his childrens childhood, making sure they had a significant and joyful one. Once grown up, its all sorts of worries, so he would let his children laugh to their hearts content, play to their hearts content at this time. All these things foreshadowed an extraordinary future. So, perhaps days like this would be scarce. But no matter what, Ye Fan would swear to protect his family, to shield them from harm. Daddy, whose animals are we going to see first? Ye Qing looked at Ye Fan curiously and asked. Just now, did she see a hint of sorrow flash across her dads eyes? Was she mistaken? Well see your pandas first, as theyre closer, and then well go to the grasslands, see penguins, ostriches, Ye Fan said. He had reasons for such arrangements; after all, seeing pandas seemed simple and was relatively closer. The grasslands were farther away, but they could ride horses and play there later. Penguins were in the Antarctic; preparations were needed, and the distance was also greater, not to mention the uncertainty of how long the teleportation would take. Therefore, that was scheduled second to last. Finally, the ostriches, as Little Fourth Ye Jie had seen them many times, it made sense to let her sisters see the other animals first. Besides, who knew when they would finish seeing the penguins. If it got too late, he could always take Little Fourth to see the ostriches the next day. These were all considerations that Ye Fan had taken into account, planning based on various conditions and circumstances. Great, lets go see the pandas first! Ye Qing said with a happy smile. The several little ones all agreed with the plan. Soon, they followed their dad, Ye Fan, to an open space. There were only a few of them at home, along with some bodyguards; Ye Fans parents were out busy with other matters. So, there was no one else around. Moreover, Bai Qi had arranged for bodyguards to patrol the area, so there was nothing to worry about. Zhuge stood by, keeping an eye on the surroundings, so now, they could openly travel through space. Everyone hold hands tightly with each other, okay? Dont let go, be careful not to get separated. Also, there might be a brief moment of dizziness, but dont worry, it will pass quickly! Ye Fan instructed, holding the little ones by their hands. Moreover, he asked Little Fourth to be extra vigilant, since she had teleported several times before, and her sisters were doing it for the first time, which worried him. He asked Little Fourth to be a bit more attentive to the others. Try to not let go of each others hands. This was also Ye Fans first time taking four little ones together, and he naturally felt a bit anxious. In the past, it was just Little Fourth, whom he could look after closely, but now with four little ones, he had to be even more cautious and careful. He couldnt allow the slightest mistake to occur! Subscriptions have been declining steadily recently; everyone, please dont just bookmark the series, dont just bookmark, dont just bookmark,!!!! Bai Cai is feeling nauseous from it! Even a bucket of instant noodles a day is becoming unaffordable! Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How can you eat instant noodles without adding an egg, and you gotta have some ham too! Please dont just bookmark the series!!!!! Subscriptions are so pitiful!!!! Its a dire situation!! Chapter 287: 168 So cool, I love it! [Large , 5000 words, dont raise text!]_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 168 So cool, I love it! [Large chapter, 5000 words, dont raise text!]_1 Quickly, the little ones were shocked by the scene before them! The place where they appeared was just about a hundred meters from a pair of giant panda mates. The moment the little ones saw the black and white giant pandas, they were instantly excited! Obviously, the giant pandas had seen them as well. With so many strange scents suddenly appearing, it was impossible for them not to react. Of course, they also smelled familiar scents, such as those of Ye Fan and Little Fourth, which made them immediately relax their vigilance, and the next second, they started walking toward Ye Fan. The little ones became a bit scared upon seeing this scene. They had never seen such a display before. After all, this was their first time interacting with wild animals. Ye Qings heart burst with joy the moment she saw the giant panda and immediately walked straight toward it. It just so happened that the giant panda was also walking towards her, and they both stopped in the middle of the way. The giant panda nudged its nose, looked at Ye Qing, and found this human very familiar. Their scents were almost the same, so once the giant panda determined that Ye Qing wasnt dangerous, it also relaxed. Ye Fan had wanted to stop Ye Qing, but it was already too late. He hadnt expected that Ye Qing would be so bold as to walk right up to the giant panda. But seeing Ye Qing unharmed was a relief. It seemed that the System was indeed reliable. As long as they were animals he had contacted before, they wouldnt hurt people wantonly. At least, those he brought with him were safe. He had seen the giant panda sniffing earlier. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Probably, the giant panda had discerned that the scent on Ye Qings body was very similar to his own, so it didnt harm her. Thinking of this, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were no accidents. Wow, so cute. The other little ones rushed over upon seeing that the giant panda wouldnt attack them, surrounding the giant panda. Only one giant panda came over; the other was luxuriously basking in the sun, looking incredibly clumsy and cute. Ye Fan, watching the kids joy, let go of his worries. He slowly approached the panda soaking up the sun. As soon as it saw Ye Fan sitting down, it immediately sat up and looked at him with big eyes filled with joy. What, craving some tasty treats? Ye Fan, as if performing magic, produced several sprouts of spiritual bamboo, and the giant pandas eyes lit up instantly, becoming even more eager as it watched him. The other giant panda rushed toward Ye Fan as well, followed by four little ones chasing its tail, their small faces full of anxiety. Why did it suddenly run off? Soon, the two giant pandas both surrounded Ye Fan, sitting down obediently on the ground, their eyes excitedly fixed on him, no, precisely on the spiritual bamboo sprouts in his hand. The divine fragrance wafting from the sprouts was utterly enchanting. But even as they yearned for it, they didnt rush forward to snatch it, waiting patiently on the side, their eyes eagerly fixed on Ye Fan. Ye Fan watched the two big foodies and couldnt help but smile helplessly. Look, indeed, they are such gluttons! As soon as they saw food, they immediately ran over. Daddy, whats this? Why did the giant panda, which was just fine, suddenly run over to you? It looks like the panda really likes it! Right, we barely got to touch them! The little ones were very curious, looking at the green plant in their fathers hand, How could it be so powerful. Upon seeing it, the giant pandas had eyes only for it. It looked like they were about to start drooling. What in the world is this? Could it be food the pandas like? This is the bamboo shoot that giant pandas like to eat. They love eating bamboo the most. Of course, they also love bamboo shoots, but bamboo shoots arent available all the time! Ye Fan explained, waving the spiritual bamboo shoot in his hand, These are bamboo shoots, but not just any! This is a spiritual bamboo shoot given by the System, the king of bamboo shoots so to speak. You can tell just by the colorits a vibrant green like jade. Just the color is so pleasing to the eye, and when you smell it, it also has a nice fragrance. Of course, since hes not a giant panda, the allure of bamboo shoots doesnt affect him as much. Look at that, the pandhas are about to drool. Indeed, the System is impressive. Daddy, does that bamboo shoot taste good? I want to try it too! Little Fourth Ye Jie eyed the verdant bamboo shoot with longing. If the giant panda liked it so much, it must be delicious. Suddenly, she also wanted to taste the flavor of the bamboo shoot. Her curiosity was piqued. It really smelled so good. Little Fourth sister, this is for the giant panda, not for you. How can you compete with the giant panda for food? Besides, with the panda being so adorable, how could you bear to fight it for food? Ye Qing and Ye Yu immediately chimed in. Although they were also curious, they knew this was food for the pandas. Seeing the pandas looking so clumsy and cute, they couldnt bring themselves to compete with them. I was just saying! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with some embarrassment. Little Fourth, you really have a way with words! Ye Fan laughed. Chapter 288: 168 So cool, I love it! [Large , 5000 words, dont raise text!]_2 Chapter 288: Chapter 168 So cool, I love it! [Large chapter, 5000 words, dont raise text!]_2 Daddy, I want to learn more about giant pandas, can you tell us about them? Ye Qing looked at her dad and said. She didnt know much about giant pandas, but she really liked them. She had seen pictures in books at kindergarten, and after all, real giant pandas were even cuter than their pictures. She truly adored them. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Ye Qing really wanted to know about giant pandas. Alright, then let me tell you about giant pandas! Ye Fan said. The childrens thirst for knowledge was quite impressive. Giant pandas belong to the bear family in the order Carnivora, the only mammal in the Ailuropoda genus, with just two subspecies. Males are slightly larger than females. They have a bear-like stout build, a round head, and a short tail, with a body length of 1.2-1.8 meters, and a tail about 10-12 centimeters long. Their weight ranges from 80-120 kilograms, reaching up to 180 kilograms. Their fur is black and white, with round cheeks and distinct black eye patches, a characteristic inturned walking gait, and razor-sharp claws like scalpel blades. Giant pandas have thick skin, the thickest part being up to 10 millimeters. Their black-and-white appearance helps them blend in among dense forest trees and snowy grounds, preventing predators from easily spotting them. They live in dense bamboo forests at altitudes of 2600-3500 meters, where the air is thin, misty, and the temperature is below 20. The terrain and water sources are favorable for nesting, hiding, and raising cubs. Giant pandas are adept at climbing trees and enjoy playing. Climbing usually occurs near the mating season, to escape danger, or when weaker individuals avoid stronger ones during encounters In the wild, giant pandas spend about half their day feeding and the other half sleeping. Between two feeding sessions, they usually sleep for 2-4 hours. Giant pandas diet is 99% bamboo, and there are over 60 varieties from 12 genera that can feed them. In the wild, giant pandas live up to 18-20 years, but in captivity, they can live over 30 years. Giant pandas have survived on Earth for at least 8 million years and are known as living fossils and national treasures, world nature ambassadors, with only a few thousand individuals left worldwide. Giant pandas are unique to our country, mainly inhabiting the mountainous regions of Ishikawa, Shanxi, and Gansu. Ye Fan looked at the little ones as he spoke. At this time, the four little guys were lined up, sitting on rocks, watching Ye Fan intently. I also know that giant pandas are Iron-Eating Beasts; they used to like eating iron and were even mounts for Chi You! Little Fourth Ye Jie suddenly said with excitement, raising her hand to speak. Little Fourth, how do you know that? Ye Bing looked at Ye Jie and asked. Yeah, how do you know? Ye Qing inquired. Hehe, of course, Dad told me before. How else would I know? Little Fourth replied with a smile. Alright! The other kids felt envious. Little Fourth was the first one to be brought here by their dad to see animals. This was only their first time, while Little Fourth Ye Jie had already been many times. Probably too many to count. Okay, you guys have fun. Theres bamboo shoots here for these national treasures to eat. Soon, well move on to the next place, Ye Fan said, handing out the bamboo shoots to the giant pandas. The animals instantly hugged them, kissed them a few times, and then merrily started eating. There were still several shoots on the ground, and the little ones immediately began feeding them to the giant pandas. Ye Fan sat nearby and watched the scene, and naturally, he was happy to see the children happy. Soon, Ye Fan took the kids to the next location. The grasslands Daddy, look, its like a green ocean here, endless green as far as the eye can see! Yes, its hard to tell the sky from the land at this distance, and those horses galloping in the distance are really magnificent. I love it here so much, the green earth, blue sky, and white clouds, its just too wonderful! So beautiful! The four little ones were thrilled at the sight before them. When they arrived, the place was still a sea of green. If it were autumn, it probably wouldnt be as beautiful. Ye Fan noticed that the air here was so fresh. Indeed, the grasslands are truly deserving of their name. This place truly made one feel relaxed! Ye Fan was also overwhelmed by everything before him! This kind of grassland was also a first for him. He had read about it in books, seen it on TV, and in pictures, but after all, that was not the same as seeing it firsthand. Only when you see it for yourself can you comprehend such an impact. Haha, this grass feels so comfortable! So soft! The children began rolling around on the grass, having the time of their lives. Ye Fan smiled as he watched them. Soon, he noticed a herdsman tending to horses not far away. Its great that there are people around! However, Ye Fan wondered if going over there would raise suspicions and potentially expose him. System, Ive run into a little issue. If the people here see me, could I be discovered and exposed? Ye Fan called out to the System in his mind at that moment. Host, do not worry. Please proceed to fulfill the childrens wishes. The System will take care of altering the memories of those who have seen you, the voice of the System transmitted into Ye Fans mind again. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately relaxed. With this, he wouldnt need to worry about any consequences. Chapter 289: 168 So cool, I love it! [Large , 5000 words, dont raise text!]_3 Chapter 289: Chapter 168 So cool, I love it! [Large chapter, 5000 words, dont raise text!]_3 So good! Indeed, theres nothing the System cant do in this world. Awesome! Lets go, lets rent some horses! Ye Fan said to the four little ones. Then, the four little ones immediately got up with a cheer and followed Ye Fan. Ye Fan arrived at the herdsmans side and lit up at the sight of the several thousand horses. Young man, what are you the herdsman in his forties looked at Ye Fan and the group of little toddlers by his side, and was instantly puzzled. Whats this all about? Looking at their clothes, they didnt seem to be from around here. But, these little toddlers were indeed beautiful, with their fair little faces so different from the local kids, whose skin tended to be a bit rougher and darker. Uncle, I want to rent a few horses from here, Ill pay you, is that okay? Ye Fan said to the uncle before him. The little ones were eager to ride horses, so there was no helping it. He figured he would just ride and take them around for a few laps. To experience it, that would be enough. Oh, I see, thats fine, youre here for tourism, right? We often have lots of people coming here to tour; renting horses is okay, but you have to see if you know how to ride. If you cant ride, its very difficult to control the horses. A horse is only a hundred yuan! the herdsman said to Ye Fan. This is the big grassland, after all. The horses here do have a bit of a wild temper. Horses like to run on the grasslands, so if you cant ride, its very dangerous! Moreover, looking at this young mans delicate appearance, he didnt seem like someone who could ride horses. He wanted to make money, but he had to choose his customers. He wasnt the type to be greedy for money. I know a little bit; dont worry, uncle. Heres five hundred yuan, please keep it safe! Ye Fan said. People on the grasslands were generally wealthy, though of course, there were some who werent as well-off. Many raised hundreds or even thousands and tens of thousands of horses! Of course, it wasnt just horses but also sheep, cattle, and the like. With the abundant grass here, they werent afraid of not having enough to feed them. Moreover, the locals mainly made their living from things like beef jerky, as well as horses and sheep. Basically, every family would raise some cattle and sheep. Alright, thank you! the herdsman said, smiling as he took the five hundred yuan. Hearing that Ye Fan could ride, he felt much more at ease. He knew that in the past, many had been injured from riding horses. Even the locals sometimes faced such situations. No problem! Ye Fan smiled. Ill pick out a gentler horse for you, to be extra safe! the herdsman spoke again. After all, he saw that the young man was with children, presumably wanting to let them try riding alongside him. Choosing a gentler horse would naturally be safer. Thanks, uncle! Ye Fan said with a smile. No problem, no problem! Soon, the herdsman brought over a black horse that was slightly smaller than the others, but it was fine. He also fitted the horse with a saddle. Who wants to go horseback riding with me first? Ye Fan asked the little ones. Daddy, I want to ride a horse! I want to ride a horse too! This horse is so beautiful, pure black, I want to ride too! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Big sister, second sister, and third sister all began to speak up, their eyes filled with excitement and anticipation. What to do! They all want to ride the horse. Not only is the horse good-looking, but it also feels very majestic. If they rode on its back, galloping across this boundless grassland, it would surely be a very cool thing, and of course, very thrilling, They all want to ride. Little Fourth, dont you want to ride a horse? Ye Fan asked, somewhat surprised as he looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie. Usually, she was the one who called out the loudest, so why was she so calm this time? It was very strange indeed! Could it be, she didnt like it? Daddy, you take my sisters to ride first, Ill go last, I wont fight for it! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a smile. She would ride last. She thought, better not compete with her sisters. Besides, she had done this a few times already, and it was still the first time for her sisters, so let them have the first experience! Fourth has grown up, understanding things now, alright, Daddy will take you later, third sister, get on! Ye Fan said, looking at third sister Ye Yu. He remembered that it was third sister Ye Yu who had proposed coming to the grassland to ride horses. So, he would start with Ye Yu. Daddy, heh heh, I can ride a real horse now, Im so happy! Third sister Ye Yu said with a smile. Ye Fan lifted third sister Ye Yu onto the horses back. Little Fourth, remember to take pictures! Ye Fan then tossed the phone to fourth sister Ye Jie. He thought, taking more photos to bring back, print them, hang them up, or make an album would be even better. Sure thing, dont worry, Dad! Little Fourth Ye Jie said to her dad. Its just taking photos, she could do that. Easy peasy! Alright, I leave it to you. Wait here, Ill come back later to take you guys! Ye Fan said to big sister Ye Bing and second sister Ye Qing. OK, well wait for you, Daddy! Be careful, Daddy! Dont worry! Ye Fan said with a smile. He got onto the horse, positioning third sister in front of him, which would better protect the little one. Go~~ Ye Fan squeezed his legs and pulled the reins tight, racing across the grassland He didnt know how to ride a horse, but the System had just poured the knack of riding into him. Of course, combined with his affinity for animals, this horse riding thing was a breeze! Ye Fan got the hang of it in no time. Oh oh oh~~~ oh oh~ Third sister Ye Yu let out cheers against the oncoming wind as it whipped her hair into a frenzy, her little face filled with excitement. Daddy, so this is what riding a horse feels like, its really great! Little Third shouted. Glad you like it! Ye Fan said with a laugh. Indeed, it felt nice! Galloping on a horse was indeed, incredibly cool~! Chapter 295: 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_1 After feeding the kids, Ye Fan made a call to Bai Susu just to check in on her. There was no helping it, Bai Susu was pregnant and had to be extremely cautious in everything she did. However, by the time the childrens fourth birthday came around, Bai Susu was back. And it was only a few days until the fourth birthday. Watching the kids grow up day by day was the most comforting thing for any parent. Ye Fan told the children a story and put them to sleep before he finally went downstairs, poured a glass of water, and drank it with a deep worry in his eyes. In truth, he was a very selfish person. No matter what big changes might happen in the future, as long as the kids, his parents, and Bai Susu were okay, that was all that mattered to him. As for others, he didnt care at all. He only cared about his own family. As long as his family was fine, everything was all right; but if something happened, no one should blame him. In this life, all he wanted was to protect his children, parents, family, and so on. It seemed that time truly waited for no one. The children were still so youngif a major change really occurred, how would they cope? And what about his parents, or Susu, or his good brothers? What would they do! These issues really caused Ye Fan an incredible headache. These were all things he cared about most. Sigh! It seemed he must work hard to improve his strength. For now, he had the attribute of traveling through space, and his physique was somewhat stronger than an ordinary persons, but even these were far from enough. Looking at the 11,000 points in his System, he was now considering whether or not to gamble on a draw. Go for it, just do the draw! After all, if it didnt work out, he would just have to complete tasks with great effort. Having thought this through, Ye Fan returned to his room. With 11,000 points, the big roulette wheel cost 100 points per spin. This Due to the hosts excessive points, it is no longer possible to draw from the lowest-level big roulette. It has been upgraded to the medium-level draw mill, offering richer prizes and a ten percent increase in draw rates! Following that, the Systems voice rang out. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked! This System was doing it on purpose, right? Was its aim to cheat him out of his 11,000-plus points? Unbelievable! Please trust the System. The price for the draw mill has been upgraded from the original 100 points per spin to 1,000 points per spin. Thank you for using the System! When Ye Fan heard this, he really felt like vomiting blood and passing out. Damn it! That was excessive! It jumped from 100 to 1,000 points per spin! This was definitely a trap. Just now, with 11,000 points, Ye Fan felt a bit like a tycoon, but now suddenly, he felt like he was broke~~. This truly was a sudden shift from heaven to hell. Way too over the top! But, there was no helping it, for it was the System. The System really knew how to scheme. The host can make a ten-spin draw, with one spin free for every ten draws, and so on! Ye Fan heard the Systems voice again. Alright then! Either way, drawing one by one was just as likely and much more troublesome. If he went straight for a ten-spin draw, hed also get one free spin; that was a bit of a bonus. But with a ten-spin draw, hed be left as a penniless beggar with just 1,000 points. He really didnt want to part with them. Yet, time was of the essence, and it was always beneficial to prepare some backup items as soon as possible. Ye Fan gritted his teeth and made up his mind. System, go ahead with a ten-spin draw, and dont forget, give me the free one! Ye Fan said with a heavy heart. Congratulations, host! Youve chosen the ten-spin draw event with one free spin for every ten spins. 10,000 points will be deducted, and the draw mill is now open! Congratulations, host! You have drawn a thank-you for participating! Congratulations, host! You have drawn a thank-you for participating! Congratulations, host! You have drawn a thank-you for participating! Congratulations, host! You have drawn a thank-you for participating! After four consecutive thank-you-for-participating draws, Ye Fan felt like he was going to spit blood. That was 4,000 points! Points hard-earned over a long time. Damn, the System was so dark! Listening to it, Ye Fan felt his heart was bleeding. Congratulations, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Fuxi Lyre. Congratulations, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Phoenix Qin. Congratulations, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Donghuang Bell. Congratulations, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Demon Refining Pot. Congratulations, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Sun Shooting Bow. Congratulations, host! You have drawn the second generation Ancient Xuanyuan Sword. Congratulations, host! You have drawn a Beast Egg! Congratulations, host! Your ten-spin-draw plus one bonus is complete! Welcome to draw again! As the Systems voice ended, Ye Fan was stunned! What the heck? What does this mean? Is this a return to the ancient times? How come all these ancient Divine Artifacts from the myths have been drawn? Whats the purpose? And moreover, so many, six or seven of them, this It turned out that if nothing worthwhile was drawn, there would be nothing at all. But once he drew something worthwhile, so much came at once. This ten-spin draw was really powerful. He even got a Beast Egg; what could this be! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan was curious; surely, it wasnt going to require him to hatch the egg himself. The Vermilion Bird Niuniu was hatched by him personally back then, which was downright embarrassing. Unexpectedly, its time for another egg-hatching. Was the System making him addicted to hatching eggs? Damn! But then again, why were all these ancient Divine Artifacts second generation? What connection or relationship did the second generation have with the first generation? Chapter 296: 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_2 Chapter 296: Chapter 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_2 What is the gap like? Ye Fan couldnt help but wonder. Why is it a second-generation? Why couldnt the first generation be given to me? Host, Ancient Divine Artefacts are not so easily manifested in the world, and moreover, once a true Ancient Divine Artefact appears, it would be a disaster. Therefore, this second-generation is merely a simulation by the System, with the strength of one-fifth of the originals power, yet its very safe. That power is already sufficient. At this time, the System explained. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately understood. This second-generation is a replication made by the System of the real Ancient Divine Artefact, which is why its referred to as the second-generation. That is to say, if a first-generation Ancient Divine Artefact were to appear in this world, it would surely bring about a vastly different disaster, as previously mentioned on television and in various novels. For instance, the Donghuang Bell, once it appears, would certainly lead to a catastrophe for all living beings. Thus, for safety reasons, a second-generation was simulated and rewarded to me. But, how much exactly is one-fifth of the power? Ye Fan was very curious, but he also understood that he shouldnt be reckless. So, he just thought about it and didnt intend to try it out. System, are you rewarding these high-level weapons because its related to the future? Are you prompting me to pay more attention and master them early so they can be used? Ye Fan asked the System. Before, the System had mentioned that the world was going to undergo significant changes. Therefore, it always had him complete tasks and earn more Points, and apparently, the System had thought of this all along. Who would have thought the System was so impressive. However, this imitation ultimately isnt the genuine article. Its like the difference between expectation and reality when shopping online. I wonder if this will work. Suddenly getting so many, I cant possibly use them all myself. Forget it, Ye Fan thought it best to just leave them aside for now. Host, dont worry, all these are items youll need in the future. The System doesnt issue useless things! the System once again spoke. Of course, please be assured, host. Although these items are not the original versions, they definitely have no issues. If Ancient Divine Artefacts were to descend in this world, the world couldnt withstand them and would instantly collapse. Therefore, only these second-generation items can be used! the System further explained. I see, I get it now! Ye Fan nodded his head. He hadnt expected such a reason. Anyway, things given by the System couldnt be too bad, no matter what. Yet, Ye Fan took quite a liking to this second-generation Xuanyuan Sword. After all, as a modern man with a dream of xianxia, he longed to become a swordsman who could fly with his sword. The problem was, he didnt know how. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though these were second-generation Ancient Divine Artefacts, they presumably had a consciousness and definitely werent something one could easily claim ownership of. Ye Fan pondered over this and became quite troubled. Host, dont worry, these Ancient Divine Artefacts can be controlled by dropping blood on them to recognize their master. Of course, the System hopes the host will work hard on the tasks and aim to win Sword Manuals, qin scores, and so on, the System encouraged Ye Fan. Good grief, you make it sound like earning Points is so easy. Ten thousand Points just disappeared in an instant; it breaks my heart. Thankfully, there are so many great items, it wasnt in vain! Ye Fan said. Yes, having acquired several second-generation Ancient Divine Artefacts, he felt it wasnt a loss. But he indeed needed to strive for more Points. Just as the System said, he needed to learn some Sword Manuals. Of course, the Phoenix Qin and the Fuxi Lyre definitely require their own scores, and he needed to get his hands on the Sword Manual soon. Of course, to obtain these, he had to rely on his children. Points were something only they could help him with. Thinking about it, Ye Fan decided to start taking the kids to see animals whenever he had time, completing their wishes and earning Points in the process. Then he could enter the lottery. The thought of it filled him with joy. Host, complete more tasks, and you will naturally earn more Points. So, please try hard! Youre really talking without considering the difficulties; its not that simple, Ye Fan helplessly rolled his eyes. Listening to the System, it almost sounded as if Points were something from his own pocket, making them seem so easy to obtain. The System really left him feeling helpless. The System believes in the host. Just one statement of trust from the System, and Ye Fan felt obligated to make an effort. All right then. How could he not work hard to earn Points? He needed to exchange for even better items to protect those important to him properly. After Ye Fan finished washing up, he lay in bed staring at the ceiling, weighed down with concerns. What kind of situations would he face in the future? But no matter how much he asked the System, it wouldnt utter a word, silent as if it didnt exist. Having no choice, Ye Fan gave up and eventually fell asleep without realizing it. The next day, Ye Fan personally took his precious children to school. At the door, he happened to see Teacher Huang Ying and also Teacher Wang Xiaomei. Wang Xiaomei felt somewhat embarrassed upon seeing Ye Fan, and that fleeting look of resentment in her eyes didnt escape his attention. He wasnt foolish; ever since that last incident, he couldnt be bothered with Wang Xiaomei. In Ye Fans view, Wang Xiaomei was just an insignificant person. He didnt have the time to deal with such people after the last incident. Chapter 297: 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_3 Chapter 297: Chapter 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_3 ` People like him, he had seen too many. No, more accurately, ever since he became wealthy and influential, he really had seen too many. He used to attend many cocktail parties and banquets, or else, he would bring Bai Susu along, but later on, he stopped going. As soon as such an event came up, he would decline it. Or, he would have someone else go in his place. Ye Fan was tired of socializing with these people. The folks in business were hardly ever genuinely kind-hearted; the business world is a battlefield. Ye Fan had long grown weary of these tricks, but isnt that just what life is like? So yeah, he always watched as others fought each other tooth and nail, being nothing more than a spectator, the so-called onlooker munching on melon seeds. Mr. Ye Fan, long time no see! Huang Ying said with a slight smile as she looked at Ye Fan. The moment she saw Ye Fan, her heart skipped a beat, and she felt a little nervous. Every time she saw Ye Fan, she felt joyful and a bit nervous. Mm-hm, hows Teacher Huang Ying been feeling recently? Ye Fan asked casually with a smile. Quite, quite good, thank you for your concern! Huang Ying hesitated for a moment, then replied with a smile. To her surprise, Ye Fans first question upon seeing her was about her health; she felt pleasantly surprised and a little happy about it. She didnt quite understand herself. Why she felt this way. Yet, deep down, she always felt that a word from Ye Fan seemed to make her very happy. It felt really good to be cared for by him. Its nothing, just a small token. Besides, youre the teacher of the children, and you work so hard in looking after them. Right, I have a nearly hundred-year-old ginseng root. Ill bring it to you later; take it home and use it to improve your health! Ye Fan said to Huang Ying. Ye Bing and the four little ones had indeed made Huang Ying put in a lot of effort, so he was very grateful. Also, he had witnessed how Huang Ying, in such perilous situations, had tried her best to protect the children, going as far as to negotiate with the criminals and offer herself as a hostage. This girl, Ye Fan truly admired and appreciated her. Of course, his admiration for this teachers bravery was purely that! Such a teacher deserved the respect of many. No need, thats very valuable, I dont need it. You should give it to your elders! Huang Ying said with surprise upon hearing this. She hadnt expected Mr. Ye Fan to give her a nearly hundred-year-old ginseng root. That was worth several hundred thousand. Many people sought after it but couldnt get it. You know, many people have said that if someone is on their deathbed, they could chew on a piece of nearly hundred-year-old ginseng and it would keep them alive a while longer. Its not easy to come by such a thing. She really couldnt fathom that Mr. Ye Fan would be so generous, and moreover, so caring towards her. She felt a warm feeling inside. Dont worry, youve been taking care of the kids, and thats been keeping you busy. Dont reject my good intentions. You are a good teacher, and I admire you! Ye Fan said seriously to Huang Ying. Thank you, thank you for acknowledging me like that. Huang Ying nodded and smiled radiantly. So dont be polite with me! Ye Fan said with a smile. Teacher Huang Ying, when my dad gives you the gift, you must accept it. My dad rarely gives people gifts, especially valuable ones. Usually, its others giving gifts to my dad, but my dad doesnt just accept any gift! Ye Bing blinked and quickly chimed in. Thats right, my dad is so awesome, not everyone is worthy. Ye Qing said proudly, clearly a hardcore fan of his father. So, Teacher Huang Ying, you must accept it! Ye Yu joined in the encouragement. Our dad is usually stingy like a miser, so Teacher Huang, you really shouldnt miss this rare opportunity, or you might regret it. Its rare for my dad to splurge like this, you cant pass up this opportunity!! Ye Jie put in her two cents. This Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was quite speechless. Well, Ill be! He hadnt expected to be seen this way by his kids. Today was an eye-opener. Was there some misunderstanding here? Ye Fan felt pretty bummed out inside. Had he been misunderstood by his children? Look at them, talking so convincingly about him. Could it be that he was indeed a miser? Even if that were true, he was still their father. It was just too much to talk about ones own dad like that. Over the line! Had they no shame? Was it possible that their father had no shame? A bunch of little scammers! Scamming their own dad! Alas, they were still his precious little darlings, impossible to scold or spank. Such a dilemma! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Look, the little ones have spoken. If you dont accept it, it would be really awkward! Ye Fan said with a smile. He almost wished he could have Zhuge deliver it right then and there. Otherwise, he felt as if he was just blabbering. Its okay, Mr. Ye, you dont have to be so formal. Huang Ying said, a bit embarrassed. These few were really full of surprises. Its fine! Ye Fan reassured. All right, its getting late, you guys should head to class, or else youll be late! Huang Ying said, looking at the four little ones beside her. How she adored these four little ones. Every time she saw them, she felt the urge to get married and have kids of her own, preferably daughters. Who would have thought girls could be this cute, this beautiful, this endearing. ` Chapter 298: 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_4 Chapter 298: Chapter 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_4 ` Theyre such a happy family! Wang Xiaomei had been shocked beyond disbelief at such words. She hadnt realized how generous Ye Fan was. Just casually handing out hundred-year ginseng, she was green with envy. Had she known about this earlier, she would have shown off a bit herself and reaped plenty of benefits. But now, Huang Ying had hogged all the advantages. She hadnt gained a thing. Hmph, it was maddening. As Wang Xiaomei thought more about it, the angrier she became. She felt that Huang Ying must have calculated everything in advance; otherwise, how could she be so bold? She must have planned it all out. It never occurred to her that Huang Ying was the most scheming of them all. It was she, Wang Xiaomei, who had been blind. Damn it! If only she had realized the opportunity she had missed. Now it was too late for regrets; the chance to make amends was gone. It was her failure to seize it. Alright then, off you go to class. Its time for daddy to leave, Ms. Huang Ying, Ill entrust the kids to you! Ye Fan said. No worries, thats my job! Huang Ying replied with a smile. This was simply the duty of a teacher. Goodbye then! Ye Fan said, getting ready to leave. Bye daddy, take care on the road! Bye daddy, take care on the road! Bye daddy, take care on the road! Bye daddy, take care on the road! The four little ones said this, waving their small hands. Off you go, pay attention in class! Ye Fan called out, then hopped into his car. Only then did the children head towards the school building. Huang Ying, I never expected you to be this kind of person. I was so wrong about you! Wang Xiaomei said, approaching Huang Ying slowly after all the children had gone in. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What do you mean? Huang Ying was a bit confused. What was wrong with her good sister? Why did it sound so puzzling? She didnt understand. What, do I have to spell it out for you? You really are clever, planning it all in advance, isnt that why you were so calm and brave during the robbery? Fighting to protect the children was all just a little act for you, wasnt it! Wang Xiaomei crossed her arms and looked at Huang Ying with crazed jealousy in her eyes. Yes, she was eaten up with envy at this moment! All of this should have been hers, but it was all stolen by Huang Ying. Damn it! Why did someone like Huang Ying even exist, overshadowing her own brilliance? She absolutely detested Huang Yings existence. Xiaomei, youve got it all wrong, Im not like that. I havent done anything like that, I was just fulfilling my responsibility as a teacher. I didnt plan any of this; it was all voluntary. Are you misunderstanding something? Huang Ying said, growing increasingly panicked. Why was this happening? She wasnt like that at all. How could her good friend Wang Xiaomei think this way about her? How could she possibly scheme about such things? All she ever wanted was to avoid this kind of empty fame. No, I dont believe it. You had it all planned. Look, you became brave, got famous, and now many parents respect you, admire you. The teachers feel the same way, while the principal and others look at you with new eyes. The children love you even more, and Mr. Ye Fan sees you differently now. All of that was supposed to be mine, it was my role to play! Its all because of you, youve obscured my limelight. If not for you, how could I be in such a state? All of this was rightfully mine, and youve taken it all. Are you happy now, proud of what youve done? Do you feel smug about your achievements? No matter if its the teachers, leaders, colleagues, parents, children, and many more, everyones praising you, admiring you. Are you pleased with yourself, Huang Ying? Remember this, you have taken everything that was meant to be mine! Wang Xiaomei hissed, gripping Huang Yings shoulders furiously, her eyes filled with rage. Formerly somewhat delicate looking, her face was now contorted with anger, making her appear utterly hideous. Indeed, Huang Ying felt this wasnt the Wang Xiaomei she knew. Her dear sister friend wasnt like this before. Before, she was kind, beautiful, and generous, but now? This person in front of her certainly couldnt be Xiaomei, it just couldnt be! The Wang Xiaomei of now was a stranger to her, such an unfamiliar change. She couldnt understand, were fame and profit really that important? Why had a good girl become this twisted and ugly? She hadnt manipulated any of this. She hadnt taken anything from anyone. I told you, I havent! And your behavior right now is truly disappointing! Huang Ying looked at Wang Xiaomei with deep sadness in her eyes. It was heartbreaking. How could her good friend be so grotesque? Fine then, disappointed. Ha! Youve disappointed me even more. You always act so innocent and na?ve, do you think everyone will like you? And dont think I dont know or cant see through you. Do you like Ye Fan, do you? He is a married man, and indeed, a fine one. But he has a wife and children. Are you thinking of breaking up a family? I guess Im right, arent I? If I tell others about this, do you think you could still stay at this school? Wang Xiaomei said with a hint of triumph. ` Chapter 299: 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_5 Chapter 299: Chapter 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_5 The hideous look truly frightened Huang Ying! Indeed, she had developed feelings for Ye Fan. She knew everything about Ye Fan: his child, wife, and family. Yet, she found herself attracted to this man all of a sudden. Maybe she was a bad woman, but she hadnt thought about destroying someone elses family. Huang Ying wasnt foolish; she knew she was daydreaming. Ye Fan loved his wife and had children, among other things; besides, she didnt match up. But thats how the heart works, it gives itself away with no way to take it back. She felt helpless! To her surprise, Wang Xiaomei had found out. She had tried hard to conceal it, afraid of being seen for fear of not caring, but she didnt want to affect Ye Fans family. After all, she could tell that Ye Fan cared deeply for his family. She didnt want to cause trouble for them. Yet, still Wang Xiaomei, dont talk nonsense. How could I possibly like Mr. Ye Fan? He and I are worlds apart; hes so outstanding! Huang Ying said in a fluster. Talking this way, you could cause a significant impact, especially on his family. When that happens, Mr. Ye Fan wont be so easygoing! Huang Ying added. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She could tell that Mr. Ye Fan was usually calm, but when his family was involved, he turned furious. So, she hoped Wang Xiaomei wouldnt cause trouble for herself. Heh, are you lecturing me, teaching me how to behave? Are you qualified? How do you think, are you my good friend? I never considered you a friend; youre just a stepping stone to me! Wang Xiaomei said with a cold laugh, releasing Huang Yings shoulders and looking down on her. Huang Ying, do you really think youre fit to be my friend, Wang Xiaomei? Heh heh heh, what a joke! You think youre so important? Fine, if you dont think of me as a friend, then from now on were not friends! Huang Ying said emphatically. Wang Xiaomei in front of her felt strange and frightening. Perhaps this was for the best. The Wang Xiaomei she knew before had vanished and would not come back. Heh, who cares? Take care of yourself! said Wang Xiaomei, and with a cold laugh, she turned and left. Huang Ying watched Wang Xiaomeis retreating figure with deep sadness in her eyes. From now on, they were no longer friends. Huang Ying walked inside, feeling somewhat lost. ~~~ On his end, Ye Fan thought it would be better to make the delivery sooner rather than later. Mulling over it, he got home and took out the nearly century-old ginseng, which was still well-preserved. He planned to hand it to Huang Ying when he picked up the kids in the afternoon. Having decided, Ye Fan took his fishing rod to go fishing. Fishing brought him happiness when he was idle. Of course, Zhuge was with him. After the old man returned, Zhuge had come back as well. In any case, the Bai Group was still the Bai Familys. Although he had bought all the shares, Ye Fan had transferred them to Bai Susu long ago. Master, what would happen to these people if this world really changed? Zhuge asked, sitting nearby with a fishing rod in his hands and turning his face to speak slowly. Although he hadnt been in this world long, he had grown fond of it. He truly didnt want the impending disaster to destroy everything here. What else? Survival of the fittest, its the law of nature. Its inevitable, Ye Fan said. Yes, humans are indeed tiny compared to nature. They have no ability to resist at all. So, this will indeed be a catastrophic disaster. Yes, but then again, how many innocent people will suffer! Zhuge sighed. Theres no way around it; what must be faced cannot be avoided, Ye Fan said. You really see it clearly, Master! Zhuge spoke with admiration. Whats the use of seeing it any other way? As long as my family is safe, I am grateful, Ye Fan spoke again. It was true, some things couldnt be avoided. As long as his family was safe, he would be at peace. What worried him most was his family. Master, rest assured, I will do my utmost to protect the young master, the madam, and your parents, Zhuge said. He knew those were the people Ye Fan worried about most. Thank you, Ye Fan replied. To him, Zhuge was a friend and a mentor. Zhuge had truly helped him a lot over time and taught him many things. Therefore, Ye Fan was very thankful to Zhuge. Master, theres no need to be so formal with me; its my responsibility to help you, Zhuge responded. Alright, lets focus on fishing, Ye Fan said with a smile. The two sat by the shallow lake, intently watching the floats ~ It wasnt until the afternoon that Ye Fan packed up his fishing gear. He and Zhuge had each caught a couple of pounds of fish, which was enough for making soup. The kids loved fish soup the most. Alright, Ill leave this to you. I need to go pick up the kids! Ye Fan said to Zhuge with a smile. He left the clean-up in Zhuges hands. Master, be careful! Zhuge nodded in response. Dont worry, Ye Fan reassured. Ye Fan drove his nanny car, taking the ginseng with him, headed for the kindergarten. Chapter 300: 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_6 Chapter 300: Chapter 170: Dont Ruin Dads Reputation! [Large Chapter, Over 10,000 Words!]_6 At this moment, the kindergarten students were all lining up, waiting for their parents to come pick them up. Many parents had already arrived to collect their children and were slowly leaving with them. These four little ones were also obediently standing in line. Standing beside the children was Huang Ying, except her complexion seemed a bit off, and she didnt look to be in a good state. Teacher Huang Ying, whats wrong? You dont seem to be alright, Ye Bing said as she looked at Teacher Huang Ying. Its nothing, just a bit worn out! Huang Ying said with a smile. In truth, she was still saddened by the recent events. Her most cared-for friend had turned into what she was now, which made her feel terrible. Before coming here, it had always been Wang Xiaomei who had cheered her up, helping her stave off boredom. But now, her once good friend had become her enemy. This made her wonder if she was in the wrong! And yet, all she had done was what a teacher should do. Was all of this really her fault? She began to feel somewhat dazed. Teacher, you should go home early to rest later, you dont look very spirited! Ye Bing spoke again, her eyes full of concern. Indeed, well be very worried if youre like this, Ye Qing chimed in. Teacher Huang Ying, just wait a little longer. My dad will be bringing some ginseng soon. When you get it, dont be stingy, you must take it home and replenish yourself, or else well all be worried about you! At that moment, Little Fourth, Ye Jie, also spoke up. You guys, the teacher is really fine. Why are you all worrying like this? Besides, about the ginseng, let your dad keep it. Later on, it can be used to replenish your grandparents, I dont need it, Huang Ying said as she petted Ye Jies little cheek and smiled. That wont do. Although my dad is as stingy as they come, he always keeps his word. Its best not to refuse, or else hell get angry, and that can be really scary! Ye Jie said again, her little face showing a hint of nervousness. The other little rascals, seeing Ye Jies demeanor, quietly gave her a thumbs-up. Their fourth little sister was really something! She could tell a lie without even blinking. Probably, shed said it many times before to be so skilled at it. They almost believed her themselves. Well Huang Ying began to feel conflicted. Instinctively, she thought it might be true, as children usually dont lie. She refused to believe that a nearly four-year-old child would lie! In her view, what could a three or four-year-old child possibly know? Isnt it just like them to say exactly what they think? Theyre so innocent and straightforward, saying whatever they see. So, teacher, you must accept it, otherwise, well be in big trouble when we get home! Ye Jie continued, increasingly exaggerating her plea. But Theres no buts! Look, dad is here! Someone shouted, and the few little ones all looked over. Huang Ying also turned to look. Ye Fan appeared, dressed in a casual suit, holding a paper bag in his hand. Dad, youre finally here! Yeah, yeah, we were getting anxious! Mhmm. You few little mischief-makers, you havent caused any trouble for your Teacher Huang Ying, have you? Ye Fan crouched down, patted the little ones on their heads, and said with a smile. The few little rascals were far from well-behaved. He, as their father, knew them very well. No, no, theyve been very well-behaved, Huang Ying quickly said, a hint of embarrassment on her face. After all, she had just overheard the kids talking about how Mr. Ye Fan was, and now that he had suddenly appeared, she was caught off guard. Thats good to hear. Im here to pick them up. Here, take this with you. Go replenish yourself, you look a bit pale. Take care, and were off! Ye Fan said as he handed over the paper bag to Huang Ying. This Teacher Huang Ying, when I saw her this morning, looked fine, but now she looks so much worse. Indeed, giving her a ginseng to replenish her health was the right thing to do. Mr. Ye Fan, no, this is too precious, I cannot accept it! Huang Ying immediately pushed the paper bag back. This cannot be accepted. It absolutely must not be accepted. Mainly because its too precious! Huang Ying thought, if she guessed correctly, this must be the ginseng Mr. Ye Fan mentioned, which is worth hundreds of thousands. How could such a thing be given away so casually? Moreover, ginseng is a life-saving herb, so its value is not just those hundreds of thousands. But even hundreds of thousands is the lowest estimate; it could be worth over a million. Naturally, she, a junior teacher, had never come across such things and thus did not understand the value of this precious medicine. If you dont accept this, do you expect me to carry it around forever? Ye Fans expression remained very calm as he spoke. Exactly! This is at the school gate, do you really want everyone to know? Ye Fan spoke again. Look around, the curious glances have already started to wander. Teacher Huang, just accept it, my dad doesnt mean anything else. Everyone is watching! Ye Bing spoke up at this moment. Yes, look how pale youve been lately. We really dont want you to get sick. If you fall ill, who will teach us! We wont let anyone else teach us. Only you! Teacher Huang, do you still remember what I said just now? At this moment, a hint of fear flashed in Ye Jies eyes, and her little face suddenly seemed quite serious. Well, okay then, thank you, Mr. Ye! Huang Ying said hesitantly, holding the thing in her hand as if it weighed a thousand pounds. But truly, thanks to the children and Ye Fans kind intentions. A family as happy as theirs should definitely not get entangled with her. Now, Wang Xiaomei had become very unfamiliar to her; if she really did something to hurt the Ye family, she truly wouldnt be able to forgive herself. After all, this incident started because of her. Okay, then were leaving, goodbye then, @1! Ye Fan nodded. Goodbye, Teacher Huang! The few children said in unison. Ye Fan took the little ones and got into the car. Why do I always feel like Teacher Huang Ying is a bit strange? Ye Fan wondered aloud. Whats so strange? She accepted it, right? Ye Jie spoke casually at that moment. Exactly! Right, getting Teacher Huang Ying to accept the gift wasnt anything special. Maybe its just me overthinking. By the way, Little Fourth, what did you say to Teacher Huang just now? Why did you ask if she remembered what you said earlier? Ye Fan asked at that moment. It felt like these kids were keeping something from him. Haha, really? No, not at all! Ye Jie immediately played dumb. Alright, I always feel like Im being schemed against by you little ones. Dont go ruining your dads reputation in front of others! Ye Fan said with a smile. What, ruin your reputation? How could that happen! You are our dad, were not those kinds of people! Of course, Dad, youre thinking too much. Exactly, drive carefully, pay attention to safety! The little ones were surprisingly in sync. , Id like to recommend a book by a friend; its a different genre, you all can check it out! The books title is The Darkening of Me: Burying Heaven, Earth, and All Beings. Theres also a fanfic for those interested. You can check it out. It begins Marrying the Ice and Snow Empress from Douluo. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 305 - 172 Come, Let’s Cut the Cake! [4000 words, subscribe please!]_1 Chapter 305: Chapter 172 Come, Lets Cut the Cake! [4000 words, subscribe please!]_1 ` Soon, dinner was ready~! Everyone began to take their seats. Theres nothing special, I just whipped it up! Mother Ye said, bringing over the last dish. Auntie, you really shouldnt say that. With so many dishes, how can you say theres nothing special! Jenny chuckled. Look, the table is full of delicacies, at least thirty dishes. If this is just whipped up, what would it be like if you seriously cooked? Wouldnt there be at least a hundred dishes? Amazing. Exactly, Auntie, there are at least thirty dishes here. How can you say there are too few? All the tasty dishes are right here. Auntie, youre really amazing. I wouldnt be able to do this if I tried; I reckon you could make those feasts with 108 different dishes without repeating any! Jenny spoke up again. I think so too. My cousin is really lucky, hehe. Bai Ruoxue said enviously. Isnt that right? Ye Fans mom is so kind-hearted and skilled, Bai Susu is really fortunate. Look, all the concerns about mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationships just dont exist here. Finding such a mother-in-law, who wouldnt be envious? Look at you all. I can only cook some dishes; theres really nothing else I can do! Mother Ye said with a chuckle. These kids really are quite endearing. Auntie, you mustnt say that. We hardly know how to make a few dishes. Jenny chuckled again. I feel very lucky too! Bai Susu, looking at everyone, said with a smile, her face full of happiness. This kind of life is truly blissful. Looking at Ye Fan by her side, her good friends, her in-laws, and the children, she felt extremely content. This was something she dared not dream of before. Heaven has been very kind to her. Alright, lets eat! The dishes will get cold, and my moms cooking is best enjoyed hot. Once it cools, it wont taste as good! Ye Fan said to everyone with a smile. Sure, lets eat now! I want this one! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Susu, have a rib! Ye Fan served a rib to Bai Susu, knowing that she especially liked fish and ribs. Daddy, I want one too! Me too! I want to eat ribs too! Dad, get me one too! The four little ones looked at Ye Fan eagerly. They also wanted ribs served by their dad. Okay, Ill give each of you one more. Ye Fan said with a smile, serving each of the little ones a rib. Is it tasty? Ye Fan then asked the little ones. These four had really grown up. They now knew how to vie for favor. O(_)O haha~ Delicious! These are grandmas ribs, really incredibly tasty! Yes, grandmas cooking is wonderful! When I grow up, I want to learn from grandma! The little ones were saying this proudly while eating. You four are really good at making grandma happy. Okay, when you grow up, grandma will teach you! Mother Ye said to the four little ones with a laugh. These four children were both adorable and understanding. She adored them tremendously. She truly hoped she could watch them grow up safe and sound, get married, and have children. Unfortunately, that was just wishful thinking. After all, they were already in their forties. To see their granddaughters grow up, get married, and have children would take another twenty years or more. Who knew if they would still be around by then. Thats a promise then, youll have to teach us when were grown up, Ye Qing said. Really tasty. No wonder mom loves ribs so much. Mainly because grandma makes them so tasty. Alright, grandma will remember! Mother Ye assured with a laugh. Grandma, dont worry, you will definitely live to a hundred! Little Fourth Ye Jie suddenly blurted out, amusing everyone. This child Grandma thanks Xiaoye Jie for the auspicious words! Mother Ye said, tousling Ye Jies little head. This child was truly clever. To touch upon the very thing she cared about unexpectedly. Who knew if the child did it on purpose or But she did hope so. Who doesnt wish to live a long life? But how many achieve it? Not many, right? A long life is but a dream. Of course, it must be a healthy life; being unhealthy and sick is truly torturous. Once people get old, although they fear death, they also dont want to be a burden to their descendants. She was no exception. Grandpa can live a long and healthy life too! Little Ye Jie said, looking at her grandfather with hopeful eyes, immediately smiling. Hey, hey, Little Fourth is clever and fantastic, borrowing your good wishes and having another rib. Grandpa loves to hear that! Father Ye beamed, serving Little Fourth another rib. Ye Fan looked on, quite helpless. So this was Little Fourths way For the sake of the tasty treat in front of her, she was just like this But seeing his parents so happy, he felt it was all worthwhile. Little Fourth Ye Jie had a real knack for making elders happy. Not bad, not bad at all! She took after her father indeed. Worthy of being Ye Fans good daughter. Bai Susu looked at Little Fourth, a hint of confusion in her eyes. For some reason, she always felt that Little Fourth was slightly off, seeming too clever in her speech and actions. The things she said were often delivered with absolute certainty, as if they were indeed true. ` Chapter 306 - 172 Come, Let’s Cut the Cake! [4000 words, subscribe please!]_2 Chapter 306: Chapter 172 Come, Lets Cut the Cake! [4000 words, subscribe please!]_2 For instance, she said the baby in her belly was a boy and even claimed that Jenny had a boy in her belly too. And just now, she asserted that her in-laws could live to a hundred years with such determination in her eyes, as if she had known it all along. When asked how she could possibly know, she simply said she just knew. Perhaps, she herself couldnt explain why she knew. Or maybe, she was hiding something. However, no matter what, this was Bai Susus daughter. And Ye Jie hadnt changed either; she was still as innocent and lively as ever, just slightly different somehow. Bai Susu wondered, was she being too suspicious? It wasnt that she didnt trust her daughter, but she was somewhat puzzled. How could her daughter be so certain about something? Could it be that what she said was true? That she possessed the ability to foresee the future? Or was there some other reason? They would only find out after she and Jenny had their babies, whether it was all just a joke, or if it was indeed true. She was somewhat worried about Little Fourth Ye Jie. Worried that she might encounter something or that something might go wrong. As a mother, how could she not worry about her own child? Susu, whats wrong? Eat your food! Ye Fan, looking puzzled, asked Bai Susu as he noticed her staring at Little Fourth Ye Jie. What happened to Little Fourth Ye Jie? Why did he feel that there was something off about his wifes expression? Had something happened? Its nothing, lets eat! Bai Susu regained her usual composure and spoke. Everyone ate their meal and drank beverages, because there were pregnant people, and some had to drive, so they all drank non-alcoholic drinks. Come on, lets all have a drink to thank you for celebrating the kids birthdays, we really appreciate it! Ye Fan said, raising his glass of beverage. What are you talking about? We are all aunts to the kids; its right for us to come and celebrate their birthdays. Dont mention it! Yeah, I really like these four little ones! Were all good brothers, and its the right thing to do. Cheers! Everyone raised their glasses, clinked them together, and drank. The meal lasted for nearly an hour. In the evening, everyone gathered around the kids to light a cake, a four-tiered one. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you Everyone sang the birthday song, with the four little ones standing in the middle, their little faces brimming with excitement and their eyes filled with thrill. Having so many people celebrate their birthday was really wonderful, truly a blissful moment! Thank you, thank you! The four little ones, besides expressing their thanks, couldnt think of anything else to say. Alright, its time to blow out the candles. Bai Susu looked at her four little treasures and said with a smile. They had grown a year older. From today, they were four-year-old children. Time flies so fast. They used to be so very small, and now they can run, walk, and even go to school. Its wonderful. Mom, we want to say, thank you for giving birth to us, for giving us life. Today is our birthday, but four years ago today, you went through hardship and braved danger to bring us into the world. Mom, Dad, youve worked hard! the four little ones said in unison. Yes, they were born four years ago today! It was their parents who gave them life. They were very grateful. If it werent for their mom giving birth to them, they couldnt possibly exist right now. Even if they did exist in this world, they wouldnt be themselves anymore. Silly children, it was moms joy to do so, why thank me for it? Bai Susu, witnessing this scene, immediately had tears twinkling in her eyes. Her children were so understanding. At that moment, Bai Susu truly felt an immense happiness. Im jealous, I want a daughter too. Jenny, watching this scene, wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She really envied them. Look at how wonderful these four children are. So dutiful. At such a young age, they are like this, and they will surely be even more remarkable when they grow up. Dont cry, now that youre pregnant, you cant have such big emotional fluctuations. Its okay, if this one isnt a girl, well just try harder and have a daughter next time! Fang Dajian immediately comforted Jenny by her side. Seeing Jenny about to cry, it nearly killed him with worry. Look at you, who talks like that? You give birth then, youre already worrying about having another one before this one is even born, its too much, you have no idea how to be considerate! Jenny felt even more wronged. What kind of comfort was this? Her husband really was a big, clueless guy! Bai Ruoxue also envied the scene. This wont do, after getting married I have to have a child quickly. Such a good child, and yet its someone elses, its really heartbreaking. Bai Ruoxue watched the scene, deeply moved. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Xue, in the future, we should also have a daughter! Zhao Xiaotian said to Bai Ruoxue beside him, speaking tenderly. He had started to like the idea of having a daughter too, what to do! He had never expected a daughter to be so dear. Okay! Bai Ruoxues little face turned slightly red. To have you four precious daughters is truly my happiness! Bai Susu said to the four little ones, with tears in her eyes as if they were about to fall. Yes, these were her four angels. Having such treasures, she was truly fortunate. This life, it was truly fulfilled. Alright, if we keep talking like this, well all start crying, lets make a wish and blow out the candles! Jenny spoke up then, wiping away her tears. It was truly touching. Mmhm! The few little ones gathered around the cake, closed their eyes, made their wishes, and then blew at the burning candles. With one breath, four candles were blown out at once. Awesome! The little ones exclaimed excitedly. Come on, lets cut the cake! Bai Susu helped the children cut the cake and then shared it out, one piece each. Everyone chatted as they ate their cake. Ye Fan had Zhuge prepare fireworks. After the cake, they would go outside to set off fireworks. Last time, he had noticed the children really enjoyed the fireworks, so this time he had made preparations. This cake is so sweet, but its really good! Jenny said. Yeah, its sweet. It feels really nice. Bai Ruoxue commented. Everyone can come out now, I prepared some fireworks. Lets go outside and set off the fireworks together, Ye Fan called out to everyone. Fireworks, thats awesome! Nowadays, many places dont allow fireworks anymore, I didnt expect we could set them off here! Bai Ruoxue said excitedly. Yeah, especially in the cities. Its great to live in the suburbs. Wow, fireworks! Daddy, I want to see the fireworks too! I want to set off fireworks! The little ones, each holding a piece of cake, hurried excitedly towards the outdoors. As soon as they stepped out the door, they saw several dozen buckets of fireworks laid out not too far away. Seeing this scene, everyone immediately filled with anticipation. After the little ones finished their cake, Ye Fan, accompanied by the kids, approached the fireworks. Of course, he wouldnt let the kids set off the fireworks. He placed the four little ones in a spot where they could safely and clearly enjoy the fireworks display. Ye Fan, along with Bai Qi and Zhuge, began to light the fireworks. Everyone stood on the lawn, watching the fireworks in front of them. Bang, bang, bang a few times The fireworks shot straight up into the sky and burst open there. The colorful fireworks scattered like a ribbon, utterly beautiful! For a moment, they lit up the entire sky! Dad, thats amazing! So pretty! Its so beautiful, hehe, so happy! the little ones jumped for joy, their fair cheeks gleaming with radiant smiles. Its really pretty! Yes, Ye Fan is really amazing! the other adults not too far off were saying with smiles. Unexpectedly, not only was Ye Fan a good husband, he was also such a capable father. Chapter 307: 173 Little Fourth is Letting Himself Go! [4000 words, please subscribe!]_1 Chapter 307: Chapter 173 Little Fourth is Letting Himself Go! [4000 words, please subscribe!]_1 ` Ye Fan, who I had not expected to not only be a good husband but also to be such an accomplished father. He truly is a good man. Susu, you really are fortunate! Jenny said with a smile. I think so too, Ye Fan is really good and outstanding! Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with tenderness as she looked at the figure in the distance. Yes, he really is outstanding! She could say she had watched Ye Fan become outstanding step by step, and no one understood him better than she did. This boy had gone through so much to reach his current status. In her heart, Bai Susu genuinely felt for him. She had always thought that it was Ye Fan who was encouraging and helping her. How wonderful it is that this outstanding man belongs to her! My daughter-in-law is also outstanding, they are a match made in heaven, a true pairing of equals! Mother Ye said with a smile. In her eyes, Bai Susu was also outstanding, the best without a doubt! Mom, you praise me so much, Im really a bit embarrassed! Bai Susu said, a little embarrassed. Whats wrong with that, shouldnt people talk about being outstanding! You both are outstanding people, happy days are waiting for you, now its the world for the young people, our generation is old! Mother Ye said as she looked at the younger person in front of her. She was old! But they were still in their most dazzling time. Mom, youre not old at all, you are still young and beautiful! Bai Susu said affectionately, holding Mother Yes arm. Silly child, Im already in my forties! Mother Ye patted Bai Susus hand affectionately, her eyes full of indulgence. No, Mom looks like she is in her thirties, and besides, you are very beautiful indeed! Bai Susu said again. Mother Ye was indeed in her forties, but thanks to the necklaces Ye Fan gave them, which had beauty and health benefits, and could protect his parents from a fatal injury, her appearance looked as if she was just in her thirties. Silly girl, your filial piety, I understand! Mother Ye said. How could she not understand her daughter-in-law. ~~~ Daddy, I want to set off fireworks too, I dont want to just watch! At that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie shouted loudly to Ye Fan. Theres no fun in just watching Daddy happily setting off fireworks. To set off fireworks, one must experience it themselves. Otherwise, whats there to be happy and excited about. You need to experience things yourself. I want to set off fireworks too! At that moment, Ye Yu also spoke up. Indeed, if Little Fourth could set off fireworks, then they could too. Little Fourth was the youngest among them; if she could do it, then they, being the older sisters, were certainly no worse. Hearing these little ones words, Ye Fan became quite flustered! Setting off fireworks was dangerous. Moreover, they were only four years old. Such small children setting off fireworks didnt seem right! Ye Fan wasnt sure about other peoples children, but he thought his own children could set off fireworks. However, they were still too young, and he worried! Youre still too young. When you grow up, Daddy will let you set them off! Ye Fan said seriously as he approached the little ones. It was very easy to get hurt. If the children really got hurt, his heart as a father would definitely ache. No, well be careful. We are not three-year-old kids anymore. This isnt allowed, that isnt allowed! Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately protested. Ye Fan was taken aback upon hearing this! This Who said that being four years old meant no longer being a little kid? Little Fourth was developing some shocking logic. It really caught one off guard. Ye Fan felt truly baffled in his heart. However, looking at the little ones insistence, it was clear he couldnt deny her. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why did it always seem to be the toughest on him as a father? Daddy, just let us set them off once, just once! Ye Qing said, her desire to set off fireworks apparent as well. Yes, just once! Really! Ye Yu also said. Weve never set them off before; we want to try~! Ye Bing looked eagerly at Ye Fan. Daddy, look, its not just me, Big Sister, Second Sister, and Third Sister all want to set off fireworks, well be careful, please let us do it just this once. Today is our birthday, after all! Ye Jie said, pulling on Ye Fans arm and acting coquettishly. Yes, today indeed was their birthday! Could such a small wish not be granted? Ye Fan looked at the four little ones with their pitiful expressions, and felt a tug at his heartstrings. Soft-heartedness really is an ailment! One that must be cured! But its very difficult to cure! Forget it, with him, their father, watching over them, nothing too bad should happen. He just needed to keep a close eye on them. Alright then, be careful, and Ill watch you guys light them, Ye Fan eventually relented. Thats great, Daddy you are the best! Indeed, indeed, its awesome! The four little ones thundered with joy at once. Ye Fan, watching them be so happy, felt a warm glow in his heart. Isnt that what being a parent is all about? Seeing your children happy is the greatest wish of any parent. Ye Fan, accompanied by the little ones, went to the pile of fireworks, secured a long incense stick for each of them, and lit it for them. ` Chapter 308: 173 Little Fourth is Letting Himself Go! [4000 words, please subscribe!]_2 Chapter 308: Chapter 173 Little Fourth is Letting Himself Go! [4000 words, please subscribe!]_2 This way, they dont have to get too close to light the tip of the fireworks, which is also a bit safer. Four little rascals were holding a stick of incense each, looking somewhat helplessly at their dad. Their dad, hes really cautious. Incredibly, he came up with such an idea. He was quite impressive. Alright, you can light them now! Ye Fan nodded and then said. Mm-hmm, Ill light that one over there! Little Fourth was the first to dash off, squatting down beside one. Everyone stand back, understand! Ye Fan said. Got it! Little Fourth Ye Jie shouted as she lit the tip with her incense stick, and it immediately burst into sparkles. In a flash, she moved a couple of meters away, admiring her handiwork. Bang a sound The firework soared into the night sky and exploded. Wow wow wow, I did it, I really did it, its so beautiful, so thrilling! Little Fourth Ye Jie jumped up excitedly. She really set off a firework, and it was spectacular! That feeling was so thrilling, she found it incredibly exhilarating. I cant help it, I have to light another one! Here, seeing that Little Fourth Ye Jie succeeded, the second and third sisters each chose a firework and, with hands trembling a bit, tried to light them. Its lit, its lit, second sister. Little Third watched her second sisters hand shaking terribly, not even taking a glance before twisting her little face to one side. As soon as Little Third saw it ignite, she immediately shouted out loud!. Ah! The second eldest immediately darted away. Little Third also quickly stood up and ran! Bang a sound The firework shot into the air and exploded, the fireworks colors were stunningly beautiful! Third sister, look, it really worked! I did it, Im so happy, so thrilling! The second sister said excitedly, grabbing Little Third. The second sister is amazing, I want to light one too! Little Third said and walked toward a firework, heart fluttering nervously as she lit it. Then, she ran off in an instant! Bang a sound. Only then did Little Third dare to look back, coming to stand beside her second sister, watching excitedly. You made it, I also succeeded! The two girls held each other, sharing their joy. Ye Bing, the eldest, watched the scene, took a deep breath, found a firework, and lit it with the incense stick, then stood two meters away, observing. Bang indeed, it was the same. She had watched her younger sisters light the fireworks several times, so she wasnt very scared, but admittedly a bit nervous. It was all right, though, all right! The feeling was indeed quite nice! The sensation of setting off fireworks with her own hands made them seem happier, even more beautiful. This feeling, it was something they had never experienced before. But it was genuinely good. Meanwhile, Little Fourth Ye Jie stopped herself from setting off more as she watched her sisters do it, even laughing at how her second and third sisters were scared of lighting just one firework. Hehe, such scaredy-cats. After they were finished, hehe! Little Fourth Ye Jie seized the moment when her dad Ye Fan wasnt paying attention to her, and she dashed towards the fireworks area, still holding that long incense stick, and upon seeing a firework, she lit itand at such a breakneck speed, too. The onlookers from afar were all dumbfounded! Little Fourth Ye Jie ran too fast. She zipped past in a flash, just like that, time and again. Here, the three older sisters suddenly saw what was happening and were instantly shocked! (o) My goodness Is this their Little Fourth sister? How is she so fearless! She didnt show any fear at all, and the speed at which she lit the fireworks was super fast. So envious! For a moment, they were very envious! They were truly envious of Little Fourth sisters bravery! Ye Fan then noticed something off about the three little ones and curiously turned around, following their gazes only to be dumbstruck! Is that his daughter, Little Fourth Ye Jie? How could Ye Fan hadnt even had a chance to react before the sounds of fireworks stunned him. Boom boom boom bang Boom boom boom dozens of fireworks all shot up into the sky. Then, they exploded in the sky, lighting it up brilliantly, the dazzling fireworks truly catching every onlookers eyes and heart. So beautiful! So breathtaking! It was a grand fireworks feast! (o) My goodness Wow, thats impressive! The crowd all showed looks of amazement. When Ye Fan came back to his senses, he saw Little Fourth Ye Jie with her hands cushioning her head, the incense stick snuffed out and thrown on the ground a while ago. She was looking up at the night sky, her excitement evident in her eyes, and the thick pride she felt was so obvious that Ye Fan could see it all too clearly. This little guy truly is something else. How on earth did she come up with that? I let you set off a firework, but you ended up lighting them all, sending them soaring into the sky, lighting up the whole sky! What is there to say to that! Ye Fan really was at a loss for words. When it comes to Little Fourth Ye Jie, theres really nothing to be done about this wave of action, he didnt know what to say. Little Fourth just cant be managed with the thinking of a normal person. Its too hard! How should I coax this child? Ye Fan truly felt powerless, and of course, also very proud. After all, this was his own daughter, so excellent, so bold. Shes not like most children. She really is a typical demon child. A demon child, a little monster who fears neither heaven nor earth exists. Speaking of which, how did this child grow up to be so out of touch? Look at her three older sisters, then look at Little Fourth Ye Jie, theyre really not the same. Well, if the child is impressive, then shes impressive. But still, I cant just easily let her off the hook. After all, Im the father, and what I say should count. Otherwise, in the future, no one will be able to manage Little Fourth Ye Jie. If a child makes a mistake, you have to tell her, let her know what she did was wrong. Its all about education. No matter what, I have to let them know, their parents tell them what to do for their own good, their disobedience will make their parents worry so much! Ye Fan didnt show anything out of the ordinary, he was waiting, waiting for the fireworks to end, then it would be time to settle the score with Little Fourth. Now, let this little one gloat for a moment, in a little while, shell know that not listening to Dad has serious consequences. Its a good thing, nothing bad happened, but what if it did? Ye Fan really didnt dare to imagine, this child doesnt make things easy for anyone. Sigh For the sake of the child, ones heart truly breaks. Ye Fan felt that one day soon hed be driven to his grave by this Little Fourth! Every time, so mischievous. Sigh, this time, it seems Little Fourth has really let herself loose. Otherwise, why would she do something like this? Dont say, just now, Ye Fan was really worried sick, although Little Fourths speed surprised him, but it was still very dangerous. After all, shes just a four-year-old child. How can she do something so dangerous! If something happened, what would her father, her mother, her grandparents, and so many people who care for and love her do? This child simply has no regard for the consequences! Soon, the firework feast ended! Zhao Xiaotian and the others all left one after another. Mainly because it was getting late. Although they could have stayed here, they chose to leave, feeling it was somewhat inconvenient. Its better to head back earlier at this late hour. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Driving at night is inherently less safe. After they all left, Ye Fan called the four little ones into the living room. His gaze swept over them, his face was calm, showing no discernible expression. Bai Susu, on the other hand, didnt speak. She also witnessed the scene just now, her heart in a vice. Of course, to prevent the grandparents, who would be distressed, from stopping them, she let them go back to their rooms to rest. The four little ones were somewhat confused, but they could tell something was off! Today is your birthday, and I really dont want to tell you off, but some of you went too far, Ye Fan said. Recommend a few books for my friends. First one, Title: I! A Villainous Rich Second Generation, Refusing to Be a Lapdog! Its really good, everyone can give it a try. Second one, Title: Entertainment Superstar: Starting from the Parents Meeting. This one is also very good; those who are in a reading drought can give it a try. Third one, Title: Great Qin: Your Majesty, Please Abdicate or Your Son Will Rebel! This book is also extremely exciting! My recent subscriptions are so dismalare all of you hoarding books? Or is it that I, Bai Cai, have written too much, and you cant keep up! Ah, how miserable! Bai Cai is at a loss! Is it the plot you dont like? Bai Cai is unsettled looking at those subscription numbers! Chapter 309: 174 Xiao Bing, Bring Me My Feather Duster [4000 words]_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 174 Xiao Bing, Bring Me My Feather Duster [4000 words]_1 ` The four little rascals were somewhat unclear about the situation, but it was evident that something was amiss. Today is your birthday, and I really dont want to scold you. However, some of you have gone too far! Ye Fan said. Thats for sure! Such a dangerous thing to do. Hearing Ye Fans words, the four little ones started to get nervous. Of course, aside from Little Fourth Ye Jie, who wasnt flustered at all and was quite composed. But the other three knew as soon as they heard it that the one Ye Fan referred to as having gone too far was Little Fourth Ye Jie. They all knew her mischief. Dad had clearly said to just set off one firework to experience it because they were still young, and it was too easy to encounter danger so But their younger sister, Little Fourth, had gone ahead and lit the several dozen remaining fireworks. This was far too dangerous! Although showing courage is admirable, it is still really too risky. If someone got hurt, that would truly be disastrous! Regret would then be too late! Thinking of this, the three older siblings turned their heads and glanced at the youngest, Little Fourth Ye Jie, only to see her appearing unconcerned and nonchalant. This baffled the older sisters. It felt like the three of them were the ones in the wrong, and Little Fourth was the one who had done the right thing. Little Fourth really had nerves of steel! To have done something wrong and still remain so calm. Look, its gotten their dad so exasperated. Really, theres no helping it. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, as older sisters, they couldnt control Little Fourth. Why are you all looking at me? I havent done anything! Teacher Ye Jie immediately said. Her confidence seemed genuine. Little Fourth Ye Jies reaction surprised everyone present. This^ Little Fourths demeanor made them all wonder if they had misjudged the situation. This little one, how can she be so righteous and confident? Impressive, really. Ye Fan looked at Little Fourths manner and felt utterly helpless inside. Being a parent to these children is so difficult! Educating children is truly a big challenge. At that moment, Ye Fan also thought of the times when his own parents educated him as a child. They were so dedicated and endlessly patient. Ye Jie, do you still remember what I said before? Ye Fan asked seriously as he looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie. This kid was truly a handful. Dad, youve said a lot of things, and I cant remember everything you said or know which statement youre referring to! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled expression, her little face twisted in thought. It seemed she was genuinely trying to recall what her dad had said before. If Ye Fan didnt understand Little Fourths temperament and character, he might have been fooled to think she was actually putting in the effort. This little one was sly, just like a fox. At least, thats what Ye Fan thought. Im referring to what I said about setting off the fireworks! Ye Fan said, looking at Ye Jie. He didnt believe that this little one could come up with any more excuses. He, as a father, had already made himself abundantly clear. I remember, it was about setting off the fireworks safely and all that, Little Fourth Ye Jie said playfully, her manner quite endearing. Looking at her, anyone who lacked self-control might have their heart melted, not to mention any lingering anger dissipating. But not Ye Fan. He was prepared for this little ones tactics and had already steeled himself not to be soft-hearted. Is that so, isnt there anything else? Ye Fan lifted an eyebrow and gave Little Fourth a look that seemed too calm to be good. Dad, thats all there is! Little Fourth smiled at Ye Fan in an instant and began to answer. Ye Fan, watching Little Fourth Ye Jies smile, felt a bit exasperated at how shameless this little one was, laughing it off. From whom did she learn this behavior? He wasnt shameless like this, was he? Could it be that the small bit of shamelessness he might have is infinitely magnified in Little Fourth? Thats highly likely. Are you sure? Ye Fan asked. I am sure, definitely. Im your daughter, dont you trust me? Little Fourth Ye Jie furrowed her brow, suddenly looking both aggrieved and innocent. Seeing this, Ye Fan was at his wits end. This little one, she was even more deceptive than he was. He would not believe this little one was innocent or aggrieved; these were all tricks to soften him up. Did she really think of her father as a mere decoration? Not at all, or someone who couldnt catch a breath. Too much! If this went on, his authority as a father would never be established. Little Fourth, do you realize what youve just done? You really took your life for granted! Ye Fans expression grew cold, his eyes filled with anger. No more beating around the bush; he criticized her directly. He wasnt interested in playing word games with this kid anymore. Its time for her to recognize her mistake. Dad, I just set off a few fireworks, its not a big deal! Little Fourth said, her face showing a trace of innocence as she shrank back slightly. Her father like this, so fearsome! She was a bit scared. Now what? She never expected her dad to get this angry. Little Fourth, Ive said it many times, dont do dangerous things. Its not just about you; you still have us, your sisters, your grandparents, your parents, your great-grandfather, and many others who care about you, Uncle Xiao Tian, Uncle Da Jian, and so on. If something happened to you, what would we do! ` Chapter 310: 174 Xiao Bing, Bring Me My Feather Duster [4000 words]_2 Chapter 310: Chapter 174 Xiao Bing, Bring Me My Feather Duster [4000 words]_2 What are we supposed to do with you? That move you just did, sure, it was cool, it was impressive, but if something had happened, youre just a child, youre only four years old. If anything had happened to you, that would have been the end of you! You do understand that, right? Ye Fan charged over, grabbed Little Fourths shoulders, and shook them a few times. If something really had happened to Little Fourth, what would her father do, and what about her mother? Would they live the rest of their lives in pain and guilt? He was absolutely furious. Really, every time he thought about what had just happened, he was filled with immense fear. What if the fireworks had gone off prematurely, or what if they hadnt gone off and Little Fourth had gone to check, and then they exploded? Or if Little Fourth had sprained her ankle and hadnt run away in time, what then! All those scenarios were so dangerous! Ye Fan couldnt bear to even think about them. If such dangerous actions had occurred, he would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life. Its just like the old saying goes, a mother worries about her traveling child while the child remains carefree. Little Fourth really never gave anyone a moments peace. Dad, I think if Im not confident about something, I wont do it, nor will I let myself be trapped in a desperate situation! Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately looked up and earnestly said to Ye Fan. Right, she believed in her own abilities. She might only be four years old, but she wasnt foolish! How could she not know what she was capable of? Besides, there really wasnt much to worry about with this little thing. Little Fourth, I have to disagree with you there. You can never tell whether an accident or tomorrow will come first. Your dad is just worried about you, and that situation just now scared me too! Bai Susu immediately said, looking at Little Fourth. Little Fourth was being too arrogant. Hadnt she always been praised before? Now, such unwavering self-confidence. It made them all very angry. How could a normal four-year-old do something so dangerous? Even adults rarely do such things; it was practically courting death. Do you really dislike being healthy that much? Little Fourth had really been spoiled by them. A little too ignorant of the dangers of the world. Mom, I didnt mean anything by it, I just wanted to tell you that Im not as weak and helpless as you think. Im strong, I have confidence in my abilities, and I know there wont be any problems before I do something. I wont take uncertain risks. Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately responded. Why couldnt her parents understand and believe her! Little Fourth was starting to get angry. Sister Four, please say a little less. What you did just now really worried us, it was so scary! Yeah, Dad and Mom are just worried about you too, afraid that you might get hurt. Ye Bing and Ye Qing immediately joined the conversation. Dad, Sister Four knows she did wrong. She just got carried away for a moment. Please forgive her, and besides, nothing actually happened. She really has learned her lesson this time! Ye Yu also began to plead for her. Look, Sister Four had made Dad and Mom so angry that their faces looked terrible. If this kept up, their tempers might grow even worse. Indeed, as older sisters, they also felt it was too risky. Look, even your sisters were scared and worried for you. And here you are still confident in yourself. What confidence? Even if you were 100% sure, we, your family, who hold you dear at heart, would still worry. Do you understand? Ye Fan said angrily. Seeing his daughters so united and protective, Ye Fan felt reassured inside. But Little Fourth Ye Jie showed no sign of realizing her mistake. Really, it was enough to give her father a heart attack. Dad, theres really nothing wrong with me, you all dont need to worry. Youre just fussing over nothing. Im fine, what could possibly happen to me? Little Fourth Ye Jie shrugged helplessly. That attitude was about to make Ye Fan explode with anger. And the three little ones were also getting a bit angry. How could Little Fourth Ye Jie be like this? Bai Susu couldnt help but sigh either. Sometimes Little Fourth was just too clever for her own good, and at times quite obtuse. What do you mean by fussing over nothing? Were family. Is it wrong for us to worry about you, or is it our fault? How can you talk like that? If those who care about you heard this, how heartbroken would they be? Your mom, your sisters, and me, we worry about you because we hold you in our hearts, we love you, we consider you part of the family. And this is how you repay us! Ye Fans eyes gradually turned cold, and he looked really upset. Little Fourths thinking was a bit skewed. It was because he had been too indulgent with her before. Before, I always thought that girls should be treated like little princesses, pampered and protected so they could grow up with better judgement and a brighter future. But now, if we keep going like this, shes going to grow up all crooked. This childs self-righteousness has really reached the extreme! Do you think we have nothing better to do, worrying about you for no reason? Do you even have a conscience? Is this how you treat your family? Look at your sisters, and your mom. Can you justify your attitude towards those who care about you, towards their love for you? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Fourth, what youve said has truly hurt their hearts! Although children can be forgiven for speaking out of turn, that doesnt give you an excuse. Do you understand? Its my fault for indulging you too much in the past, for not being strict enough in disciplining you. Youve done many things and think that just because people scold you, no one dares to hold you accountable, right? Ye Fan, bring the feather duster! Ye Fan said angrily. The three little ones trembled in fear. This was the first time they had seen their father so angry. To actually call for the feather duster! This was the rhythm to spank Little Fourth. This really shouldnt be done, shouldnt be done. Dad, please spare Fourth Sister, shes still young, and naturally impulsive when she speaks. Shell realize her mistake later! Ye Bing immediately said in fear and worry. Yeah, Dad, you know what Fourth Sister is like, please let her off! Yeah, Dad, please spare her! The eldest, second, and third sisters all pleaded for mercy. Bai Susus face also couldnt bear it, but she knew that Little Fourth had to be taught a lesson. The current Little Fourth was becoming worrisome, frightening even! If it continues like this, what will happen when she grows up? Therefore, its necessary to educate her! Even though she was reluctant, there was no other way. She could understand that Ye Fan was also in pain, but what could be done? For the sake of Little Fourth, this spanking was necessary. If it wasnt her, the mother, it would be Ye Fan, the father, who had to do it, it was necessary. So, since she couldnt bring herself to do it, Ye Fan had to. When you spank a child, it also pains the parents. No parents want to spank their children without good reason, they are forced to do it, to better educate the child. Fourth Sister, hurry and admit your mistake! Yeah, dont be angry with Dad anymore, otherwise, you really will get spanked! Apologize to Dad, hes doing this for your own good! The three little ones looked at Ye Jie and urged her. Im not wrong, its you who are worrying about nothing. Im confident in my own abilities; I did nothing wrong. Why should I apologize? Just because Ill get spanked? I, Ye Jie, will definitely not beg for mercy! Ye Jies gaze firmly met Ye Fans. She wasnt afraid! Not afraid of getting spanked! If she even dared to flinch, she wouldnt be Ye Jie! In any case, she wasnt wrong! Good, very good, you all see that? So step aside, Xiao Bing, if youre not fetching the feather duster for Dad, Dad will get it himself. To prevent Fourth Sister from continuing down this path, I must spank her today. If she doesnt admit her mistake, doesnt show remorse, then I will not deal with her! saying this, Ye Fan turned and headed to the sofa across the room, taking the feather duster into his hands. Susu, if you cant bear it, go back to your room! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu, whose eyes were brimming with tears. Ye Fan, go easy on her. Xiao Jie is still young; she will realize her mistake, Bai Susu said as she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Alas. Indeed, she also felt that Little Fourth needed to be spanked, but it pained her to do so. This was indeed too difficult! Being a parent is really not easy. Ye Fan didnt say anything, but Bai Susu understood. After all, she was Ye Fans child too, how could he bring himself to be harsh? I wont go back to the room! Bai Susu said, glancing at Little Fourth Ye Jie, feeling a bit uneasy. Chapter 311 - 175 I Really Made Dad Angry! [3000 Words]_1 Chapter 311: Chapter 175 I Really Made Dad Angry! [3000 Words]_1 ` After all, Little Fourth was also Ye Fans child, how could he bear to be harsh? I wont go back to my room! Bai Susu glanced at Little Fourth Ye Jie, still feeling a bit uneasy. She felt that it was better to keep an eye on her. In case the punishment was too severe, she could intervene. If she werent there, and Ye Fan wanted to stop, there would be no excuse, no opportunity to step down. So, it was better to stay right there! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and understood. He no longer dwelled on whether Bai Susu should be there or not. Little Fourth, Im asking you again, do you know your mistake, did you speak out of line just now! Ye Fan looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie with a very serious expression. He was giving Little Fourth one last chance. This girls stubbornness was indeed too much. Im not wrong, how could I possibly be wrong, its all of you, youre the ones Im concerned about for nothing! Ye Jie retorted angrily at Ye Fan, her mind firmly set on her viewpoint. Not in the least bit intimidated by the feather duster in Ye Fans hand. She wasnt afraid! Whats a beating? She was not scared at all! Dad was so fond of her, maybe he was just pretending. There was no way she was wrong! Good, very good! Ye Fans face became stern. He hadnt expected the girl to be so defiant. Younger sister, just admit your mistake quickly, youve made dad really angry! Ye Bing said, frowning. For the first time, they saw their dad so enraged. What to do now. Sister, just admit your mistake, and all will be well, were all doing this for your own good! Ye Qing spoke. I wont admit my mistake, I did nothing wrong, why should I admit it! Ye Jie said. Fine, enough from all of you, step aside! Ye Fan, with a stern face and a calm yet terrifying gaze, approached Little Fourth Ye Jie with the feather duster in hand. Now, he wasnt angry anymore! After all, getting angry was pointless! Ye Jie, stretch out your hand! Ye Fan instructed. Ye Jies body trembled, but she still extended her small hand. Seeing her dad in front of her, her heart skipped a beat. Was dad really going to hit her? For the first time, seeing dad so angry was because of her. Yet, she didnt feel she had done anything wrong. Why was it like this! Palm! Ye Fan commanded coldly, his tone very brisk. Ye Jie flipped her hand over, palm facing up, her gaze filled with nervousness. Was Dad really going to hit her on the palm! No, even if it was a spanking on the palm, she wouldnt admit she was wrong! Fine, youre so principled, arent you? Dont cry, dont call out, dont dodge, lets see just how much endurance you truly have! Ye Fan spoke in first person, not addressing himself as Dad. Grandpa and Grandma are old now. Youd better not disturb them. You think youre so resilient, so impressive. If you cant endure this much, then dont talk to me about believing in yourself, about strength or any of that, its all nonsense! Ye Fan said. Go ahead and hit me, I absolutely wont make a sound, wont dodge! Ye Jie said firmly. Ye Fan stared at Ye Jie and narrowed his eyes, then he lifted the feather duster in his hand, and then down it came Smack Little Fourth Ye Jie grimaced in pain, her small hand almost losing its steadiness, drooping down. So painful She hadnt expected a spanking on the palm with a feather duster to hurt so much, it was really painful. Recalling her bold words from earlier, she forcefully endured, wanting to pull back her hand or call out, but she suppressed it. She extended her hand again, tremblingly, tears glimmering in her eyes, but she held them back, stubbornly looking at Ye Fan, her father! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For the first time, she was punished by her dad! She just felt so wronged! She hadnt done anything, so why was she being treated like this. What had she done wrong, she merely spoke a few words! Ye Jie bit her lower lip with her teeth, her gaze resolute. No, she told herself, she must endure, she had to. The pain in the palm, she could bear it! At that moment, Ye Fan, looking at Little Fourths reaction, felt extremely reluctant at heart. But he had to proceed with the punishment! If the child refused to admit wrong even after much persuasion, how would it be in the future. That slap had truly struck his own heart. Seeing his daughters slightly reddened hand, Ye Fan really wanted to drop the feather duster and hold her, to comfort her, to ask if she was in pain! But he knew he couldnt do that. If he did, he would only harm Little Fourth. So, he had to set things straight! Will you admit your fault or not! Ye Fan asked again. ` I dont accept it, Im not wrong! Ye Jie stiffened her neck, her face showing determination. Beside her, Bai Susu was shocked, her eyes full of sympathy and heartache. Ye Jies three older sisters were about to cry in fear! They had already gathered around Bai Susu, hugging their mother. Fine! Ye Fan nodded and struck her again with force. Slap Little Fourths hand trembled, the pain making her mouth twist, and she almost cried out. Ye Fan, seeing that Little Fourth showed no signs of remorse, struck her again and again. He hit her twice in succession. Today is your birthday, so I will only hit you four times. You think about it yourself! Ye Fan threw down the feather duster in his hand and resolutely turned to go upstairs. Watching her fathers retreating back, Ye Jies tears started to fall in big drops, but she didnt let out a big cry. Her stubbornness wouldnt allow it. She immediately wiped her tears with her sleeve and looked at her swollen palm. She felt utterly wronged deep down. Child, why put yourself through this pain! Bai Susu immediately came to Ye Jies side, her eyes filled with compassion and tears. Alas! These two, theyre both so stubborn! Little sister, your hand Ye Bing looked at her sisters swollen palm, and tears fell in big drops. It hurt her so much! Sister, why do this, just admit your mistake, your hand is all red and swollen! Ye Qing said, her eyes red. Yeah, little sister, why are you so stubborn, does it hurt? Let me blow on it, and it wont hurt anymore! said the third sister, Ye Yu, blowing on Little Fourths swollen hand. Dad is really angry this time; Ive never seen dad so angry before! Ye Bing said, while still wiping away tears. Dont be sad, big sister and second sister, stop crying; third sister, it doesnt hurt anymore, you dont need to blow on it! Ye Jie immediately cracked a smile, though it looked a bit ugly. Her hand hurt; she really couldnt smile radiantly. Ah, you are the naughtiest among us, but dad loves and cares for you the most! Ye Bing said. Alright, you all go to sleep. Ill cover Little Fourths hand with a towel, it will help ease some of the pain! Bai Susu said, watching the four little ones gathering around and caring for Little Fourth, her eyes filled with relief. The childrens bond was still very strong. Then well go upstairs and wait for Little Sister! Ye Bing said, then turned and went upstairs. She knew that their mother wanted to talk to Little Fourth and also to apply the towel, so she immediately left. Seeing this, the second and third sisters also said goodbye and withdrew. In the living room, only Little Fourth and her mother Bai Susu were left. You sit here and wait for mom, Ill go get some hot water! Bai Susu said and then left. Ye Jie looked at her own palm, swollen and red. She could still clearly remember the look of disappointment and forbearance in her fathers eyes. Yet, her stubborn nature and character prevented her from admitting fault. Had she really said the wrong thing? Just now, her three older sisters were all so worried and caring about her. Of course, her mother cared for her the same way. She felt genuinely uncomfortable inside. Maybe, she was wrong! Otherwise, she wouldnt have made her dad so angry. He had never hit any of the four of them before; he always pampered them, buying them whatever they wanted and taking them wherever they wanted to play. And her She kept replaying the scene over and over in her mind. The looks from her three sisters, her mother, her father, they all watched her with those eyes. Maybe, she was indeed wrong. Actually, she did make them worry. What her dad said was not wrong either. Little Fourth Ye Jie sat on the sofa, lost in thought while staring at her palm. She was still reflecting when Bai Susu came over with hot water and saw Little Fourth deep in thought. Surely thinking about what had just happened, Bai Susu didnt disturb the little one. She carefully approached Ye Jie and soaked a towel in the water, wrung it out, and then covered Ye Jies palm with the hot towel. Mom, was I really wrong? Shouldnt I have opposed dad like that? Ye Jie hissed as the sudden heat on her hand brought her back to her senses. Just now, she hadnt noticed her mother approaching. Silly child, you did go too far just now. Didnt you notice that your dad has never been so fierce before? He usually cant bear to lay a finger on you, and hes terribly upset if you get even a small bump. This time, he must have felt so disappointed and hurt to have laid hands on you! Dont you know, the pain is felt more in the parents heart than on the childs body! There isnt a parent who doesnt love their child. Your dad must have been really upset by you! Have you ever seen him this angry before? Bai Susu asked. This silly child. I dont know what more to say. Normally, shes such a bright child. No, it looks like I really upset dad. Will he be angry with me and ignore me forever? Ye Jie looked at her mother Bai Susu, tears suddenly falling. Silly child, he wont. Once dad cools down, itll be fine. You, you cannot be so wilful in the future. Come, let mom change the towel for you! Bai Susu said. Seeing the child finally realizing her mistake, she felt reassured. Alas, the child was sensible after all. Sometimes you just have to talk things out slowly. However, this punishment might serve as a lesson, making her more aware. Thats good! Ye Jie immediately brightened with a smile. It was good as long as dad wasnt angry with her. Chapter 312 - 176 Daddy, I Was Wrong_1 Chapter 312: Chapter 176 Daddy, I Was Wrong_1 The next day, early in the morning, Ye Fan had already descended the stairs. It was the weekend, when the children could sleep in a bit longer, these two days being the only times in the week for a lazy morning. Ye Fan sat on the sofa, starting to browse the news on his phone. Daddy, at that moment, a voice called out. Ye Fan turned his head and saw Little Fourth standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor, her little face showing a mixture of conflict and nervousness. She must be holding a grudge against herself for yesterdays events, Ye Fan thought to himself. But as a parent, it was natural to reward children when they did well and to mete out punishment when they made mistakes. He didnt want to dwell on yesterdays events anymore. Seeing Little Fourth Ye Jies demeanor, yesterday had been the first time hed struck a child, but he didnt regret it at all. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if he had to relive yesterday, he would still choose to strike! Some things could not be taught with just a few words. So as long as he could raise his child well, even if it meant being misunderstood by her, even misunderstood by many others, he didnt mind. What he cared about most was his childs growth. Why dont you sleep a little longer? You can on the weekends! Ye Fan nodded and said to Little Fourth. I cant sleep anymore. Little Fourth spoke just a sentence before she immediately came downstairs, standing in front of her dad, nervously looking at Ye Fan, her small hands twisting in front of her stomach. Whats wrong? Ye Fan asked, looking at Little Fourth with some confusion. Was there something she wanted to say to him? Daddy, I was wrong yesterday. Can you forgive me? I really know I was wrong, Im sorry! Little Fourth Ye Jie said, bowing deeply to Ye Fan, apologizing sincerely. The teacher had said that apologies had to look like apologies; you couldnt just say them casually because you were close. After all, you have to show the attitude of an apology, which includes bowing when you apologize. Thats the only way to prove you genuinely want to apologize. The other person can then feel your most sincere apology and forgive your mistake. Daddy will definitely forgive her! Ye Fan was somewhat taken aback by this sudden form of apology and found himself half-stunned, unable to speak for a moment. This Where had the little girl learned this way of apologizing? It was so But she knew she was wrong! That provided real comfort to Ye Fan. He wasnt angryhow could he be angry at his own child? She was still so young; he knew that. When a child makes a mistake, parents are also responsible, which means that they have failed to teach the child properly. A child is like a blank sheet; whatever you draw or write on it will emerge. Children are simple-minded, ignorant, and they rely completely on their parents guidance and teachings. So he was partly to blame as well. Ye Fan had never expected the little one to apologize to him, especially in such a manner. After yesterdays incident, he had thought the little one would bear a grudge against him for days. But unexpectedly, she approached him for a talk this very morning. Silly child, theres no need to apologize. This is Daddys responsibility too; its Daddy who hasnt taught you well. You dont have to apologize. As long as youre not mad at Daddy, thats enough. Does your hand still hurt? Ye Fan said with a heart full of tenderness. Yesterday, he hadnt held back much. Although it was Ye Jies hand that he had hit, it really pained him inside. He didnt want to hit her, but he had no choice and had to force himself to do it. Otherwise, what would he do if the child never corrected her ways? No, its my fault for being too mischievous, making you worry. I know I was wrong, Daddy, so please forgive me! Little Fourth looked up at Ye Fan with pitiful eyes. That look on her face was a clear message: she would not rest until forgiven. Alright, I forgive you, silly child. Every parent loves their own child. Let me take a look at your little hand! Ye Fan said, holding Little Fourth Ye Jie and speaking with affection. The next second, when he spread open Little Fourths small hand, he saw it was both red and swollen, and even turning a bit blue. Upon seeing this, Ye Fans heart felt like it was shattering! He had been too harsh yesterday! To have caused such injury, he was filled with regret. The child had been completely silent about it yesterday. Such resilience and strength were truly precious! A typical child wouldnt be able to endure without crying out, and yet, she hadnt cried either. Dad, its okay, I did something wrong and deserved the punishment. It doesnt hurt; dont be sad! Little Fourth Ye Jie comforted her father upon seeing the sorrow and pain in his eyes. Seeing her father like this made her feel very upset as well. What to do? She wanted to comfort him, but she didnt know what to say to make him feel better. Indeed, it was her being too stubborn! She knew she was wrong! But to think that in the end, everyone was upset together. Silly child, Ill have the family doctor come look at you. I was too heavy-handed! Ye Fan said. Dad, really, its nothing serious. It didnt hurt much because mum applied a hot towel yesterday. Dont worry! Besides, itll be fine in a couple of days. Then, Dad, you can take me to see the animals, hehe, I want to see lots of animals again! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a bright, brilliant smile. Okay, Dad will take you to see them. You can see whatever you like, my silly child! Ye Fan promised, holding Little Fourth Ye Jie. Seeing his daughters understanding, he couldnt help but feel a warmth in his eyes. This silly child, she really knew how to tug at the heartstrings. Awesome, I can see animals now, haha, Dad is the best! Little Fourth Ye Jie smooched a kiss onto Ye Fans face. Ye Fan, looking at his happy, treasured daughter, also felt steadier inside. Dad, Im a bit sleepy. Can I sleep in your arms for a while? Little Fourth looked at Ye Fan with eager, hopeful eyes. Of course, Dad will hold you. Go to sleep! Ye Fan said. He cradled Little Fourth horizontally, letting her rest her head on his arm to make it somewhat more comfortable and less uncomfortable for her. Soon after, Little Fourth Ye Jie let out a yawn, nuzzled her delicate, fair face into Ye Fans chest, and closed her eyes. Ye Fan watched his daughter in his arms, his eyes full of tenderness. He carefully glanced at her palm and, feeling helpless, still called the family doctor to treat it. How could he not have her checked? Applying some medicine would help her recover faster. Bai Susu woke up and came downstairs, only to see her husband holding Little Fourth on the sofa. It seemed that the two had made up. That was nice. Ye Fan also saw Bai Susus figure and smiled tenderly. Bai Susu came downstairs, took a blanket from the side, and covered Little Fourth with it. To prevent her from catching a cold from fluctuating between hot and cold while sleeping. Looking at her hand, it was already well bandaged. Bai Susu also felt relieved. I just called the family doctor to bandage it! Ye Fan explained. Chapter 313 - 177: Accompanying My Wife to the Check-Up_1 Chapter 313: Chapter 177: Accompanying My Wife to the Check-Up_1 Thats settled then, the child can really endure! Bai Susu said with distress. Yes, indeed, very tough! Ye Fan agreed. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You were too harsh yesterday, couldnt you have been gentler? The childs palm, it pained me to see itso red and swollen, and even a bit blue! Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, somewhat angrily. Of course. This is their own child, after all. How could they be so heavy-handed? It was distressing for her, the mother. Im not skilled at this since its the first time; I didnt judge it right. Ah, the child suffered because of it! Ye Fan said, sighing. Have the nerve to say it, this little guy didnt utter a sound and just toughed it out. Shes only four years old! Bai Susu exclaimed. This child took her by surprise. Our child is very excellent, so we should be happy, Ye Fan added. But thats true. If it were someone elses child, they would have been crying their eyes out by now. Their precious one is really strong. When they grow up, they will be incredible! Definitely a remarkable girl! Mmm hmm, yes! Bai Susu replied with a smile. What would you like for breakfast? Ill make it for you! said Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fan. Ive already eaten, you go ahead. Theres still soup and steamed buns in the kitchen! Ye Fan told her. He had gotten up early and had already eaten. Alright then! Bai Susu turned and went to the kitchen. She soon came back holding steamed buns and porridge. Seeing the steamed buns, she took one over to Ye Fan and fed it to him. She knew that Ye Fan loved steamed buns the most! Tasty? Bai Susu asked, looking at Ye Fan. Delicious, with my wife feeding me, how could it not be? Ye Fan said, laughing. Of course. It was a rare treat to be fed by his wife, and especially his favorite steamed buns. Do you know why I like eating steamed buns? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu with a tender gaze. Why? Bai Susu asked, sitting at the table, sipping porridge and eating steamed buns. Isnt it just a preference? Could there be some secret? You definitely dont know. I remember the first time I bumped into you at school, you were eating a steamed bun in your hand. The way you ate it was really charming. So I tried eating steamed buns and found them quite good. And every time I eat them, they remind me of you! So thats why I like eating steamed buns so much; it gradually became a habit! Ye Fan said, smiling, seemingly recalling the first time he saw Bai Susu. Back then, the first time he saw this senior girl, his heart captured an image of Bai Susu. That image planted itself like a seed in his heart and started to sprout. But he was naive about emotions, so he really didnt know what liking someone or love meant. All he knew was that not disliking was very good. My goodness, you had your eye on me from the beginning, thats too much! Bai Susu exclaimed, her face turning red as she looked at Ye Fan, puffed up her cheeks, and pretended to be angry. Humph! Shed thought of many reasons but never imagined that this was why Ye Fan liked steamed buns. It took her by surprise. Its been over three years since they got married and only now did this guy tell her. Humph! Hes really good at keeping it from her. Too much! Wife, you cant say that. You should say I have a good eye; I discovered early that youd be my wife. And look now, arent you indeed my wife? Ye Fan said. Indeed, I had such a good eye back then! Ha ha Look at how smug you are! Bai Susu rolled her eyes in annoyance. This guy, really is Wife, that eye roll of yours, youve truly inherited my mothers essence! Ye Fan teased. What did you say? Bai Susus facial expression froze as she immediately responded. Nothing much, just saying youre really impressive, youve mastered it to a fiery and pure extent! Ye Fan said. Wait until I finish eating, then Ill deal with you! Bai Susu warned. Wife, you really shouldnt, you know, youre pregnant now and shouldnt get angry so easily. Be careful with the baby! Ye Fan cautioned again. Speaking of which, its already been almost five months. Time flies so fast! You know Im pregnant, yet you still anger me like this! Bai Susu said, irritation tinged in her voice. No, really, Im sorry! Ye Fan immediately admitted his mistake. No matter what, admitting your mistake first is never wrong. Forget it, I cant be bothered to argue with you! A wife is generous, indeed! Soon after, Little Fourth woke up. The other little ones also woke up, and they all went outside to play together. Wife, you have a prenatal check-up today, right? Ill accompany you. Your belly is getting bigger, and its inconvenient for you to go alone. Im really worried! Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu. Her belly has grown right up to her chest; she has to be careful with everything she does now. Now, washing her feet is done by Ye Fan, as Bai Susu cant bend over with such a big belly. Alright, Ill listen to you! Bai Susu said with a smile. With her husband being so considerate, of course she was willing. Great, then sit on the sofa, and Ill put on your shoes for you. Your belly is big now, dont do it yourself. Its not good for you or the baby! Saying this, Ye Fan picked up the shoes and began putting them on Bai Susu, who was seated on the sofa. Not bad, my son is getting better and better at pampering his wife, great job! At this moment, Mother Ye came downstairs, smiling radiantly. Mom, what are you talking about? Ive always been good at pampering my wife! Ye Fan said with a smile. Mom, my belly has gotten big, so its hard to bend over. Ye Fan offered to help me with my shoes because it might be difficult for me to bend, Bai Susu explained immediately. Dont worry, dont worry, I know, no need to feel embarrassed or scared, its okay! Mother Ye waved her hand dismissively. All done now! Ye Fan had just finished putting the shoes on Bai Susu and helped her up. Mom, Im going to accompany Susu to her prenatal check-up. You guys just relax at home, Ye Fan said to Mother Ye. Go ahead, dont worry! Mother Ye reassured. Mhm, okay! After Ye Fan put on his own shoes, he took Bai Susus hand and they left. Mother Ye watched their retreating figures and smiled. Such affection between these two is truly enviable! So wonderful! Mother Ye murmured softly. Wonderful about what? At that moment, Father Ye came out as well, standing beside Mother Ye, and curiously inquired. Why stand here daydreaming so early in the morning and muttering about things being good or not? Youve finally gotten up. I thought you wouldnt get out of bed! Mother Ye teased, walking downstairs. Ah, you know, I just went to bed a bit late last night! Father Ye said, somewhat embarrassedly. Who told you to stay up so late? And you still have the nerve to say it! Mother Ye couldnt help but express her speechlessness. Chapter 314: 178: Ye Fan, Are You Disdaining Me?_1 Chapter 314: Chapter 178: Ye Fan, Are You Disdaining Me?_1 Over here, Ye Fan drove Bai Susu to the hospital. After registering, they went directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department, which was quite crowded. Ye Fan had Bai Susu sit on a bench nearby while he stood beside her. Ye Fan, look at how crowded it is. You should sit down too, or your legs will get numb after standing too long, Bai Susu said with concern. Its okay, Ill stand, Ye Fan said with a smile. Some of the young nurses around couldnt help but glance at Ye Fan; this guy was too handsome, and even his clothes were brand-name. But he was here accompanying his wife for a prenatal check-up. What a good man, a good husband! If only they could find a husband like that someday. Indeed, the good husbands always belong to someone else. Okay, but if your legs go numb, take a seat. Theres room! Bai Susu said. Dont worry! Ye Fan reached out and affectionately touched Bai Susus head. This scene inflicted ten thousand points of damage on the young nurses. So tender, so charming! Unfortunately, not meant for them. However, this pregnant woman was also very beautiful! Envy! Jealousy! Lemons grow on the lemon tree. Beneath the lemon tree, you and me! Just then, a person who had finished their check-up came out, holding an examination report. Upon looking up, they were stunned to see Ye Fan and Bai Susu! They never expected to run into them here. It really was destiny! Ye Fan and Bai Susu were also stunned; they had never thought theyd bump into Xia Lili here. This fate was indeed mysterious and unexpected. The people around sensed that the atmosphere had changed and started curiously gossiping. Xia Lili, looking at the happy couple before her, slowly walked over. I didnt expect to see you here; it must be fate! Xia Lili was the first to speak, her eyes showing a trace of lingering sadness as she looked at Ye Fan. Yes, are you Bai Susu smiled faintly, glancing at the examination report in Xia Lilis hand. Could it be, shes pregnant? Im pregnant, just about two months along! Xia Lili said with a smile, touching her belly. Yes, with a child now, she had grown up, had matured! No longer would she be as she was before. Congratulations! Bai Susu said. She didnt expect things to move so fast! You are going to be a mom too; is it five months already? You look so happy! Xia Lili said with a smile. Wheres your husband? Didnt he come with you? Ye Fan asked Xia Lili. Hes busy with work and couldnt come, Xia Lili replied. Well, take care of yourself! Ye Fan said, not willing to say more. Truth be told, he really had nothing more to say to Xia Lili. Of course, the past was the past, driven by youthful impulse, and not worth dwelling on. At any rate, he was happy now with a child and a wife, a happy family. This was the life he wanted. Take good care of yourself, then. Ill be going first! Xia Lili said, then walked away. But at that moment, as she turned away, a touch of sadness flashed through her eyes. She was truly envious! Envious of Bai Susus life, with a child, a husband, and in-laws who doted on her. All that she had missed out on! She truly regretted it! Ye Fan did indeed live up to the words he had said. Ye Fan, dont you feel even a bit nostalgic? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan curiously and asked, her eyes twinkling with gossip. What are you thinking with that little brain of yours? Wanting to delve into your husbands gossip too, thats just too much. Whats there to miss? Those things are in the past. We werent right for each other, and now I have you, Im content! Ye Fan gently scraped Bai Susus nose. This girl, she was truly beyond words. Hehe. Bai Susu chuckled. The two of them had waited quite a while before it was finally Bai Susus turn. Ye Fan sent Bai Susu into the examination room and waited at the door. Time ticked by slowly, and after about twenty minutes, Bai Susu came back out. Ye Fan immediately took care of Bai Susu with great caution. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How did it go? Ye Fan asked with concern. Look how nervous you are. Nothings wrong, the baby is healthy, and so am I. Youre holding on to me as if Im about to give birth right now! Bai Susu said. Thats good, youre my wife, and I just cant bear to see you tired, thats all! said Ye Fan. Want to see our baby? Look, heres the color ultrasound photo! Bai Susu handed the colorful ultrasound image to Ye Fan. As soon as Ye Fan saw it, he burst into a smile. It was really amazing. This was the first time he had seen such a color ultrasound photo. The childs features were already well-formed and could be clearly seen. This time, Bai Susu was carrying a treasure of a baby. Though it was not possible to tell the sex of the baby at this stage, to them it made no difference; boy or girl, it was their child, and they loved it dearly. Back home, Ye Fan stared at the ultrasound image. The baby had really good features. It looked like him, and also like Bai Susu too. Youre still looking? Youve been staring at it for hours! Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, somewhat speechless. Just looking at it once was enough, wasnt it? But he just kept on staring. This was indeed like Bai Susu had been before. When she first got pregnant with those four little ones, she too had looked at the ultrasounds for a long time. Now Ye Fan was acting exactly like she had back then. This was her second pregnancy, so naturally, she did not feel quite as excited as she had the first time. Nevertheless, she still loved the child very much. This is my child, of course I need to look at it more. Its also the first time I as a dad get to see what she looks like! Ye Fan said earnestly. You, youre just like I was back when I carried Ye Bing and the other three. I looked at them just like that, feeling so blessed and excited! Of course, back then I was looking at four little ones on the ultrasound, while now its just one, Bai Susu said. Its fine, one is great too. By the way, wife, do you still have the ultrasounds from when Ye Bing and the others were inside you? Ye Fan suddenly became curious. Yes, he was curious too. He wanted to see what those four little ones had looked like before. What had they looked like when they were still inside Bai Susus belly? I think I still have them, but its been so long, Ive forgotten! Bai Susu became a bit embarrassed. It had been such a long time! She could not remember clearly anymore. Forget it, arent you looking at this one? What else do you want to see? Just look at this ultrasound and be satisfied! Bai Susu said. This guy, so greedy. The ultrasounds of Ye Jie and the others had been lost a long time ago, nowhere to be found! It had been so long that she didnt know where they could be. Your memory is really bad! Ye Fan looked at his wife with a bit of disdain. Such important things, and she had no idea, forgetting them! It wasnt a matter of bad memory. Ye Fan, are you despising me now! Chapter 315: 179: The First Glimpse of the Ocean [4000 Words, Subscription Requested]_1 Chapter 315: Chapter 179: The First Glimpse of the Ocean [4000 Words, Subscription Requested]_1 Ye Fan, are you rejecting me! Wife, no, no, I wouldnt dare reject you, youre really wronging me here! Ye Fan immediately looked at Bai Susu anxiously. How could his wife have such thoughts? He hadnt said a word! You did, you just did, I saw that look in your eyes just now, the rejection, its true, youre rejecting me, Ye Fan, do you not love me anymore? Bai Susu suddenly felt aggrieved. She had just seen it. That look was clearly one of disdain. And besides, she had seen it very clearly, it was disdain indeed. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This guy, he really disdained her. Susu, dont, I was wrong, isnt that enough? I just, oh man, I admit my mistake, I was wrong! Ye Fan said anxiously immediately. It had been said that pregnant women are very sensitive, especially as the months go by, they tend to overthink things. I heard that many people even suffer from postpartum depression. Ye Fan was really worried to death. Seeing Bai Susu like this, he was filled with immense regret in his heart. Just now, it was just Anyway, isnt admitting a mistake enough! What do you mean? I didnt even get a chance to admit my mistake before you, how dare you say isnt admitting a mistake enough?, did I force you? Bai Susu said. This remark made her feel quite uncomfortable. No, its my fault, truly, I realize my mistake, please forgive me, okay? Im really worried about you, youre pregnant, you cant be so angry, you know mood swings are bad, I really know I was wrong. If youre still upset, hit me a few times, I promise I wont fight back! Ye Fan immediately said. His sincere attitude made Bai Susu feel a bit upset herself. Could it be that he was too sensitive? But Forget it, she wasnt angry anymore. Seeing Ye Fan so anxious, she really couldnt bear it. Perhaps, she had been too worried. No need, I forgive you, just dont do it again next time! Bai Susu threatened Ye Fan, hmm, if he dismissed her again, she definitely wouldnt forgive him so easily. Wife, rest assured, it will absolutely not happen again! Ye Fan promised. Thats settled then! Bai Susu nodded, very satisfied. Ye Fan then took Bai Susu outside to bask in the sun, The little ones were still playing happily as ever. Ye Fan wrapped his arms around Bai Susu and sat on the swing beneath the flower beds, quietly enjoying their time together, not just the two of them, but three, as there was another one inside Bai Susus belly. Before she knew it, Bai Susu started to feel drowsy. Pregnant people are really quite sleepy. Thats when Little Fourth came toddling over, looked at his sleeping mom, then looked at his dad and made a little finger gesture. Ye Fan understood immediately, the little guy wanted to see the animals. Ye Fan nodded at the little guy and then scooped Bai Susu up in a princess carry, took her into the room, covered her with a blanket, and then left. Downstairs, he saw the four little ones standing neatly on the nearby lawn. These little treasures had obviously been waiting eagerly. Seeing this, Ye Fan couldnt help but shake his head resignedly. Each one was so cunning. At such a young age, what would become of them when they grew up? But then, for a girl, being a bit clever means not being easily taken advantage of, which really is a relief; the idea of someone taking advantage of them without them knowing is truly worrisome. Ye Fan found some comfort in that thought. Stepping forward, he headed towards the little ones. This time, what animals did they want to see? Approaching the four little ones, Ye Fan smiled and looked at them, What do you guys want to see? he asked. Daddy, I want to see the fox, the really beautiful one! Ye Bing spoke up at that moment. Indeed, after seeing one on TV a few days ago, she was incredibly eager to see one in person! Okay, daddy will take you to see them! Ye Fan said with a smile, patting Ye Bing on her little head. Daddy, I want to see the elephant, and I want to ride on an elephants back, Little Fourth quickly interjected, having heard that elephants were the largest terrestrial animals on earth, she was very curious. She didnt care much for the ones she saw at the zoo last time. She wanted to see wild elephants, and moreover, she wanted to ride on a big bears backthat must be a shocking and cool experience. She loved that kind of challenge. Alright, well see the elephants, but riding will depend on the situation! Ye Fan said; riding elephants needed to be considered, Elephants are not to be trifled with. And just one leg from an elephant is formidable. And wild elephants can be dangerous too. So, riding an elephant will depend on the actual situation. Thank you, daddy. Youre the best! Little Fourth immediately said with a bright smile, gee! Her little face was beaming beautifully. Daddy, I want to see that animal with the long neck, the really tall one with the long neck, whats it called again, I forgot! Ye Yu said. For a moment, she couldnt remember the name. Third sister, thats a giraffe! Little Fourth Ye Jie quickly chimed in. Right, right, the giraffe with the big long neck, I like that one, I want to see the giraffe, can I, daddy? Ye Yu said, her face lighting up with excitement. Okay, Ill take you to see it. Whatever you want to see, well see, Ye Fan said with a laugh. This group of little ones, really Second sis, what do you want to see? Ye Fan turned his head and asked the second sister. Chapter 316: 179: The First Glimpse of the Ocean [4000 Words, Subscription Requested]_2 Chapter 316: Chapter 179: The First Glimpse of the Ocean [4000 Words, Subscription Requested]_2 The second child thought about it and her eyes immediately lit up. Dad, what I want to see is too difficult, I guess I wont be able to see it! The next second, the second child Ye Qing became very sad again. It was a sudden thought, but it was too hard. Probably, not going to see. You say what you want to see, and Dad will try his best to take you to see it. If you dont say it, how can Dad know? Ye Fan touched Ye Qings head. This child, what is she worried about? Dad, Little Fourth wants to see the largest land animal, the elephant, and I want to see the largest animal in the sea. Thats the blue whale, right~ Ye Qing thought for a moment and then spoke again. Yes, she wanted to see the blue whale. You little one really know how to challenge your dad. How did you even think of this? This ocean animal is not easy to see. I have to think about this carefully! Ye Fan was pondering at that moment. Unexpectedly, the second child thought like this. The vast ocean really isnt easy to deal with. But, he didnt want to refuse their requests. After all, with the System, it shouldnt be too hard, right? Dad, dont trouble yourself. If its not possible, I just wont watch. After all, I know its unlikely. Such magical creatures are not something many people can see. Ill just watch it more on TV in the future! said the second child, Ye Qing. Although she couldnt see the blue whale and felt a bit let down, she could understand that it was not simple. Her dad was already very impressive. It was her request that was too much. At this time, Ye Fan was communicating with the System. Host, dont worry, this is a small issue. The System will naturally help the host sort it out! When Ye Fan heard the System say this, he naturally felt relieved. As long as the System has spoken, theres nothing to worry about. With the System, with cheating on hand, what is there to be afraid of? Dont worry, Dad will take you to see it. This isnt a big problem, said Ye Fan as he looked at Ye Qing. Ye Qing, the little girl, was still a bit worried. Just now, Dad seemed a little concerned, she saw that. How did he agree all of a sudden? Could it be that, because she wanted to see it, Dad was enduring the difficulty? If that was the case, she really didnt want that. Dad, lets forget about it, its too dangerous and too difficult~ Ye Qing said to Ye Fan. She didnt want to trouble her dad. As a daughter, she should be solving her parents worries, not creating troubles. So, If its too much trouble, just forget it. She didnt really want to see it that much. You silly child, when Dad says its okay, it means its okay. You have to trust Dad, okay? Ye Fan touched Ye Qings little head, his eyes full of smiles. His darling daughters wish, of course, he will try his best to fulfill. Moreover, since the System says its fine, then it definitely is fine! Trusting the System is always right. Okay, Dad, if its not possible, we wont see it. If it is, then well see it! Ye Qing said. Dont worry, Dad wont let you be in danger! Ye Fan smiled. First, Ye Fan took the little ones to see the foxes and then they saw giraffes and elephants together. At the end, he finally took the little ones to see the blue whale. Standing in the yard, Ye Fan carefully instructed the little ones. After all, this is the ocean. The endless sea, if one encounters any danger or falls into the water, its extremely dangerous. Ye Fan took out what the System had prepared. Five bamboo-copters! Ye Fan was shocked when he saw it! This This is a childhood memory! Anyone who has watched Doraemon knows what this is. He never expected that the System would directly reward him with this. He was going to fly over the ocean with his five people. Thats really cool! Ye Fan handed out the bamboo-copters, one to each child. Dad, what is this? Ive never seen it before! At that moment, the third child, Ye Yu, asked curiously. This somehow looks a bit like a bamboo skewer. Does it look a bit familiar to me, like Ive seen it somewhere before! Ye Bing said, holding the bamboo dragonfly in her hand and trying to remember. For a moment, she couldnt recall. She remembered, she had seen it somewhere. Its just, its been a while, and she had forgotten. I also feel its very familiar, what is this thing used for? Ye Qing asked. She didnt understand, what does this thing have to do with her watching blue whales? However, upon thinking more carefully, could it be that her dad sometimes brings out useless things. That would mean, this thing truly does relate to her watching blue whales. You guys are so silly, I know what this is! At this time, Little Fourth spoke proudly. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at her three older sisters, she felt quite helpless. Look, how silly! Turns out, she was the smartest. Little Fourth, tell us, what exactly is this? Exactly, it feels so familiar, but I cant remember! Stop dilly-dallying, just spit it out! At that moment, the three little ones were surrounding Little Fourth Ye Jie and asking. Ye Fan also looked at Ye Jie; he was very curious whether Ye Jie really knew what it was. After all, he wanted to see it too. Alright, Ill tell you, this is a bamboo dragonfly. Have you forgotten, its a gadget from Doraemon, you just put it on your head, and you can fly! Little Fourth said, placing the bamboo dragonfly upright on her head, and the next second, she lifted off the ground and floated up. Dad, is it true, can it really fly? Its so magical, the things from the TV, I didnt expect dad could have them, dad really is an all-powerful being! Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately said happily. Wow, its really flying, how magical! Dont say that, its from Doraemon, how magical! I cant believe dad has this too, I love it! What to do, I really love it so much, Im so excited. The little ones all put the bamboo dragonfly on their heads just like Ye Jie did, and one after another, they all took off from the ground and flew up. Ye Fan smiled at this scene. Little Fourth had a great memory. Being able to remember the anime she watched so well, very good indeed! Truly a beloved daughter of his. Alright, everyone come down, stand properly, hold hands together, take your bamboo dragonflies, were off! Ye Fan too put on a bamboo dragonfly at that moment, held his beloved daughters hands, and began to shuttle away. The little ones were very nervous and excited this time. This was going to be their first time seeing the ocean. You know, they had only seen it on television before. Endless blue, the sky, and the sea seemed to merge into one, it was incredibly beautiful! They hadnt thought they would actually see it. This is just too wonderful! Clinging tightly to each others hands, their hearts trembled immensely. Soon, they felt dizzy for a moment, and seconds later, they could feel that they were still off the ground. Ye Fan opened his eyes first; what he saw was a world of azure, both the sky and the sea were blue, it was an overwhelming visual impact. It was hard to distinguish between the sea and the sky. It was extremely beautiful! Dont be scared, open your eyes! Ye Fan said. At that moment, the little ones opened their eyes, and upon seeing everything in front of them, they were instantly amazed. Dad, look, its all blue, the sea is blue, the sky is blue, its so beautiful, its more impressive than what I saw on TV! Yeah, seeing the ocean for the first time, look, were above the sea. This is so amazing! Its fantastic! Dad is really amazing, if not for dad, we could never see such a spectacular view. Agreed! The four little ones said, very excited. Only, they didnt see any blue whales here. Perhaps this isnt the territory of the blue whales. After all, this time it was a bit difficult, Ye Fan didnt insist the System must deliver him right in front of or next to the animal he wished to see. Still, the little ones were quite happy. Chapter 317: 180: Sleeping Soundly on the Back of a Blue Whale [Over 5000 Words, Please Subscribe]_1 Chapter 317: Chapter 180: Sleeping Soundly on the Back of a Blue Whale [Over 5000 Words, Please Subscribe]_1 After all, this time its a bit difficult, and Ye Fan didnt request the System to send him right next to the animals he wanted to see. The little ones were actually quite happy. Seeing this ocean, they still felt it was worth the trip. Alright, dont be careless, this is the ocean, not land, everyone be careful! Ye Fan said. Got it, Daddy! Well be careful, the little ones said. Ye Fan was looking around to see if there were creatures like blue whales. Blue whales are huge, and when they breathe, the vertical spout of water they emit is very conspicuous. As long as you see that spout, its definitely a blue whale. Or, you could listen for the blue whales calls; their calls are very loud, and you can tell them apart that way. All this was what Ye Fan had read in books before. A lot of the knowledge in books is quite reliable! Daddy, look over there, theres a spout of water! At that moment, Ye Yu suddenly exclaimed. She was surprised as she looked at the spout, pointing at it with her little hand. Yeah, its so amazing, how can there be such a spout. Its a blue whale, maybe its a blue whale spouting water! Ye Qing immediately said. Its a blue whale breathing, lets go take a look, everyone be careful! Ye Fan said with a smile, leading the way with the children behind him. In this manner, he could test for danger and the children could withdraw quickly if necessary. But, it was probably correct this time. It is a blue whale~! , Soon, one spout after another erupted, and eventually Ye Fan had no choice but to stop. Well get closer later! If we get too close and the blue whales spout water, it could be troublesome. Soon, seeing one after another spouting water around them, the scene was truly magnificent. Ye Fan took out his phone and started filming, it would be a shame not to capture this scene. Looking around, there were about five or six blue whales. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan led the little ones slowly closer. Daddy, the blue whale is so big! Ye Bing said, her little face full of awe. She felt like her own size was about the same as the eye of a blue whale. Its truly amazing. Indeed, its very big. Come on, let me teach you a bit about blue whales, Ye Fan said to the four little ones. It was his job to tell them about things they didnt know. There was no better opportunity than now. The blue whale is the largest mammal to have ever existed on Blue Planet, typically reaching lengths of 22C33 meters and weighing up to 181 tonnes! Ye Fan explained to the kids. Daddy, how heavy is 181 tonnes? Yeah, I dont know either, the eldest and second child immediately asked. 181 tonnes its like the combined weight of two to three thousand people, understand? Ye Fan said with a smile. Oh my, thats so heavy! Yeah, the weight of two or three thousand people, it truly is a behemoth! The blue whale needs to go on a diet, its too heavy, not pretty! Little Fourth Ye Jie nodded and rather unexpectedly spoke out. Little sister, the blue whale is an animal, not a person, whats this about being pretty or not? They dont need to maintain a figure like adults! Ye Bing said somewhat speechlessly. It seemed that little sister was treating the blue whale like a human! The others just smiled and said nothing. Also, you see the spout because the blue whale is breathing, you know! And, blue whale calls are very loud, basically the loudest animal calls in the world. They use them to communicate with their mates, and the sound is very low frequency, yet deafening, exceeding 180 decibels! Kids, look, the blue whales head is very large, its tongue alone can carry 59 people, a baby could crawl through its arteries, and its heart is as big as a car, Ye Fan said as he observed the blue whale. Then, Daddy, what does the blue whale eat to get so big? Yeah, Im curious about what it eats too, the little ones all asked Ye Fan together. Blue whales diet is very simple; it consists of small crustaceans, small fish, and yes, they also eat squid! You know, on Blue Planet, all four oceans have their presence, the blue whale is a magical species! Ye Fan said while looking at the blue whales not far away. Thats really impressive! Ye Qing said excitedly. Isnt it just! I feel like Ive really opened my eyes this time! Daddy, youre so great, to know about all these animals. Children, when you grow up, youll know all this too; these are things youll learn in the future. You know, its lifelong learning in life! Ye Fan explained. Daddy, look over there, there are a few blue whales, but they look different, although theyre also spouting! at that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie pointed and shouted to the other side. These blue whales looked different. A bit ugly! Does that mean theyre mutated? Just like people, there are those who are good looking and those who are not. Is it the same for them? Little Fourth Ye Jie couldnt help but think to herself. Daddy, look at this one, why does it look different? Ye Bing also noticed and immediately asked. Ye Fan looked in the direction they were pointing and saw several whales in the distance. This was not a blue whale! One could tell from their appearance that they were not blue whales. Daddy, this blue whale looks really ugly, is it like people, some are good looking and some are ugly? Ye Jie still had to ask. Chapter 318: 180: Sleeping Soundly on the Back of a Blue Whale [Over 5000 Words, Please Subscribe]_2 Chapter 318: Chapter 180: Sleeping Soundly on the Back of a Blue Whale [Over 5000 Words, Please Subscribe]_2 As soon as she said this, several little guys seemed to agree. It felt like their Fourth Sister was speaking the truth. When Ye Fan heard this, he immediately laughed. Kids are so interesting, to even think of such ideas, thats magical. My silly children, thats a different kind of whale, not a blue whale. Were really lucky this time to be able to see other kinds of whales! Ye Fan said. Not the same one, huh? I thought it was just one kind! Ye Jie said a bit gloomily. That embarrassed her a little. She had thought that all whales in the world were one species. She never expected that there would be so many kinds of a single whale. Not just her, but the other little ones also thought there was only one kind of whale. You should study well. This one is called a sperm whale. You can tell by looking at its head and tail, which are really disproportionate. It has a gigantic head, the largest among animals; and then look at its tail, which is light and small. Doesnt it look like a huge tadpole to you? Ye Fan said with a smile. Yes, Daddy, it really does look like a big tadpole! Hehe! This guy, is just like a big tadpole! The sperm whale can also spout misty columns of water. Their favorite food is the giant squid, which is their most beloved meal. As for why its called sperm whale, its because they can secrete a gray or black substance. This material is known as ambergris, a very precious fragrance worth more than gold. Thats where the sperm whale got its name! Ye Fan explained patiently to the little ones. Amazing! How fragrant it must be, I want to smell it too! You little rascals are really something! Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. The few of them looked excitedly at the whales. When it seemed safe enough, Ye Fan led the little ones closer. He lowered the boat a bit and then started to take pictures. Up close, the whales looked really big. Daddy, can I stand on a whales head, or maybe on its back too? I want to touch them! Ye Jie suddenly said. Her eyes were glowing with desire to get close to the blue whales. This Host, satisfy the childrens request. You can do it, you have a hundred percent Animal Affinity. Animals wont harm you, especially mammals! At this moment, the System suddenly spoke up. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately felt at ease. Okay, you can, but you must listen to Daddy, no acting recklessly! Ye Fan instructed his four little ones. Fantastic, haha, Daddy! I love you so much! The four little rascals got very excited. Wait here for me, Ill try approaching first! Ye Fans handsome face looked serious; after all, these were ocean creatures. Even though blue whales were quite gentle, it was best to be cautious. Just in case, any accidents would really be bad. The little ones watched their father with nervous eyes, quite anxious and afraid. But, they couldnt resist their curiosity. Thats why they had such a request. However, thats human nature; after all, in their eyes, their father was invincible, capable of anything, like a deity. Ye Fan slowly flew to one side of the blue whale, his eyes filled with kindness, looking at the whale. When Ye Fan approached, the blue whale had already noticed him. The large eye, filled with curiosity, looked at Ye Fan. This human seemed very comforting to it. It had no other reaction but was curious, and for some reason wanted to get closer to this person. As to why, even it did not know. It could feel the humans good intentions, and there were four even smaller little humans there. Hello, can we sit on your backs? Those are my children, they also want to get to know you! Ye Fan said gently to the blue whale. If you agree, blink your eyes, if you dont agree, dont blink! Ye Fan spoke to the blue whale once more. Internally, he was still very nervous. This was the first time he had come in such close contact with such a colossal marine creature. Ye Fan believed the blue whale could understand human speech; after all, they were intelligent. So it should be able to understand. As for whether it would agree or not, Ye Fan didnt feel completely confident. After hearing Ye Fans words, the blue whale blinked its eyes. Seeing this, Ye Fan was immediately shocked, feeling the scene before him was magical. He hadnt expected it to truly understand. He thought it would need some time to consider. But the blue whale agreed just like that. Thank you so much! Ye Fan said with a smile, reaching out to touch the blue whales huge head. Seeing his hand on the giant head of the blue whale, which was just like a small spot, he really didnt know how to describe it. It really was a big creature. Nature is magical, creating one fascinating species after another. The next second, Ye Fan flew onto the blue whales back and called his four children over. Soon, all five of them were on the back of the blue whale; it was incredibly large, there was even enough room to set a table for dining. The little ones touched the whales back curiously, seeming very intrigued. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan sat near the whales head and chatted with the blue whale, sharing stories. Chapter 320 - 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_1 Chapter 320: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_1 This child, why are they all so impatient. Dad, were really anxious! Little Fourth Ye Jie said uncooperatively. Right, really anxious! Dad, please hurry up and tell us! The little ones all became anxious. Alright, Im scared of you guys. Actually, there are two natural enemies of the blue whale, one is humans, and the other is the orca! Ye Fan said. Why humans, arent we supposed to be friends? How did we become natural enemies? Yeah, Dad, did you get it wrong? Yeah, why are humans the natural enemies of blue whales? I dont understand! Humans can harm blue whales, so they are also one of the natural enemies. As for orcas, they only harm solitary blue whales, some female blue whales, and young blue whales. When they are extremely hungry, they will attack blue whales! Ye Fan explained. So thats how it is. Oh, blue whales are so pitiable. I never thought that such gentle creatures could be harmed by humans. Sigh! Thats how it is, its tough for everyone! Ye Fan said. They stayed for a short while before leaving the ocean. They returned to the yard of their own home. The four little ones lay on the lawn, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds. That sight made Ye Fan, the father, feel a bit enchanted. Whats going on here. Dad, were so tired, a bit unaccustomed, we need to take it slow! Yeah, take it slow! Alright then. Ye Fan nodded. Then, listening to the rewards from the System in his mind, Ye Fan felt even more at ease. Congratulations, host Points +500. Congratulations, host Points +500. Congratulations, host Points +500. Congratulations, host Points +500. Congratulations host, a mysterious gift has arrived, an egg! Upon hearing this, Ye Fan calculated that a total of two thousand Points was still a bit less. After the last ten consecutive draws, he had only one thousand Points left. With these, it was three thousand Points. Also, why another egg? Last time, he had gotten two eggs from the draw. Adding this one, that made three eggs. Whats he supposed to do with them? The first egg hatched a bird. What would these three eggs hatch into? Thinking of this, Ye Fan decided to take out the three eggs tomorrow while the children were at school, knowing hed surely be the one to incubate them. Ive truly become a mother hen with chicks. This System really has a wicked sense of humor. Ye Fan felt that he truly couldnt understand it. Forget it, forget it. Now that it was still early in the day, Ye Fan went to try his luck fishing by the shallow lake. After resting on the grass for a while, the little ones started playing around. Vermilion Bird Niuniu perched on a tree nearby, watching Little Fourth Ye Jie. It seemed as if Niunius eyes held only Little Fourth Ye Jie. Watching them have so much fun, Niunius pair of red eyes blinked, seemingly deep in thought. Ye Fan was fishing at the shallow lake. However, after catching a few small fish, he threw them back into the shallow lake. He didnt want the small fish. Catching a big one was his goal. Bai Susu particularly loved eating fish, so whenever he had the chance, he would fish to make fish soup to nourish her body. While thinking of this, Ye Fan remembered that lady was still sleeping. Pregnant women tend to be sleepy and sometimes have peculiar tastes, and Ye Fan had specifically researched these things. So, this time, he wanted to be a qualified lactation dad. From the appearance of the child to its birth, he wanted to be present. The regrets of the past could no longer be remedied. This time, he didnt want to miss it again. Soon, Ye Fan heard footsteps, and he recognized them immediately. Did you just wake up? Ye Fan turned his head, looking tenderly at the arriving Bai Susu. Ye Fan, your ears are so sharp, you knew it was me! Bai Susu said with some surprise. This guy was really impressive. Just by the sound of footsteps, he could distinguish her. She had underestimated him. Of course, youre my wife after all. If I cant recognize my wifes footsteps, what good am I? Ye Fan said. Humph, youre really good at sweet-talking! Bai Susu said. Wife, where did that come from? I only sweet-talk you. Look, Im fishing for you so I can make fish soup for you tonight! Ye Fan said. Great, hehe! Bai Susu chuckled and responded. Husband, Ive noticed that Ive been really sleepy lately. In the past, when I was pregnant with Ye Bing and the others, I wasnt this sleepy! Bai Susu mentioned. Its okay, just rest if youre tired. Dont worry, Im here for you! Ye Fan assured. Yeah, I feel really secure with you by my side! Bai Susu said. Ye Fan always gave her a great sense of security. It was great to have a husband like him! By the way, my cousin called this afternoon. Their wedding is in just a few days. She wanted to remind us early, afraid that we would forget! Now, theyre all getting married. How wonderful! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing them in pairs, it feels so nice! Imagine, after my cousin gets married, it wont be long before shell have a baby. See, after I give birth, Jenny will have her child, and after Jenny, my cousin will have hers. Hahaha, its really well-timed, one after another! Bai Susu said. Isnt that so? Now the three of you will have company. You can teach them well about being good mothers! Ye Fan said. Of course, Ive been a mom longer than them. Our four little ones are this big now. When the time comes, I can teach them. Bai Susu said proudly. Chapter 321: 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_2 Chapter 321: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_2 Look at you, so proud of yourself! Ye Fan chuckled. Of course Im proud. They dont understand these experiences of being a mother yet, theyre all on their first pregnancies. Theyll definitely be calling me for advice. Bai Susu said. Yeah, youre the best! Ye Fan, look, the floats gone! Bai Susu suddenly exclaimed. Ye Fan hadnt even turned around, but upon hearing Bai Susus words, he blindly lifted the rod, and a grass carp weighing about a pound flew up into the air. Look at that; your talking nearly made the fish get away! I almost lost it! Ye Fan said with a smile. Oh, come off it! If it werent for my reminder, you wouldnt have even known to lift the rod. Its clear I helped you. If it wasnt for me, we might not even have fish soup! Bai Susu argued, not convinced. Alright, alright, youre right, I should thank you. Its because you saw the float that I managed to catch the fish! Ye Fan said. Forget it, no point in competing with a pregnant woman for credit. A wife should be indulged, shown respect! My wife should be cared for and spoiled, shouldnt she? My woman, I pamper her! Ye Fan, you keep at it; Im taking this fish home. Work hard! Saying so, Bai Susu left with the fish in hand. Ye Fan watched the greedy kittens retreating figure with a sense of helpless amusement. Goodness, did it have to be like this? It felt as if he had never provided her with fish. Himself having such a fish-loving wife, she might have been a little cat in her past life. Only a cat would love fish this much. Resigned, Ye Fan re-baited the hook and cast the fishing rod again, settling back into his seat to watch the float. Hoping to catch another fish. Then, one fish soup, one braised fish would be great! Daddy, daddy, how many fish have you caught? Little Fourth Ye Jie leaned against the outside railing and asked. Caught one, but your mom took it! Ye Fan replied. Oh, okay, daddy, keep it up! Ye Jie encouraged. By the way, daddy, Niuniu says it wants to make a contract with me! With her next sentence, Ye Jie let out something that shocked Ye Fan. What, a contract! Ye Fan looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie in astonishment. Contract making is something from novels! Can it really happen in this world? Is this still the world he knew? This Ye Fan was baffled. Yes, Niuniu said we should establish a master-servant contract. It claims it wont have any effect on me, but if I get injured or something, it will be affected just like me. If its in trouble, it doesnt impact me; I only influence it! Ye Jie explained. Ye Fan was once again shocked. A master-servant contract. This is an unequal contract; not many Divine Beasts would willingly make such a contract. It is the tyrannical contract of if the master dies, the beast dies; if the beast dies, the master is unaffected! He hadnt expected that Vermilion Bird had set its heart on Little Fourth Ye Jie so firmly and loyally. Sigh. Is all this really fated? Daddy, whats wrong, how do you feel? Ye Jie asked. She had come over here to get her fathers opinion. Seeing her father seeming somewhat distressed, she wondered why. She didnt understand what the problem with making the contract was. She was young and didnt get it! Its okay; you accept it. This is your opportunity, a good thing! Ye Fan nodded. With Vermilion Bird protecting Little Fourth, Ye Fan felt much more at ease. No matter what, Niuniu is a Divine Beast, so it cant be too bad. And really, Niunius willingness to follow Ye Jie, thats a very good thing. Very loyal! Then, since thats the case, I accept. Ill listen to you anyway, hehe. Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a smile. Wait to make the contract, though; Im afraid it might affect some things. Later, Ill take you and Niuniu somewhere else to make the contract, Ye Fan advised. Making a contract with a Divine Beast cant be simple. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It might even cause a celestial phenomenon; then, it would be hard to explain. If it were seen and spread, even if many dont believe the rumors, it could still be troublesome. Ye Fan wanted to protect his children. These little details can be fatal. He didnt want his children to face any danger. So, he had to be cautious. Alright, Ill listen to you, daddy. Arrange it for tonight! Ye Jie said. She trusted her father. Otherwise, she wouldnt have asked specially. When she heard what Niuniu had said, she thought it best to tell her father. This matter seemed significant. Okay, tell Niuniu that Ill take you both somewhere private to make the contract tonight. This place is crowded and might be discovered, which could be very dangerous, Ye Fan said gravely, looking at his child Ye Jie. Alright, I got it, daddy. Ill do as you say. Ye Jie nodded. She felt what her father said was right. After all, theres no problem with a child obeying her parents. Alright then, go on, Ye Fan nodded, then added. This child, thankfully, was still very sweet. Then, Im off to play! With that, Little Fourth Ye Jie scampered off, disappearing from sight. Ye Fan watched and shook his head with a helpless smile. This little rascal, truly Soon, Ye Fan caught another carp weighing over a pound and decided it was time to pack up and go home. Chapter 322: 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_3 Chapter 322: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_3 Back home, he delivered the fish to the kitchen and then returned to the couch to sit beside Bai Susu. Hard work, husband, said Bai Susu with a smile as she looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan went fishing for her sake. Knowing she liked to eat fish was why he took up fishing and, of course, why he had set up a small lake stocked with fish. Anything my wife likes, a husband naturally strives to provide. Theres nothing hard about that, Ye Fan said with a smile as he patted Bai Susus head gently. Husband, dont pat my head anymore, Bai Susu said to Ye Fan. Why not? Ye Fan asked. He wondered why she suddenly didnt like to have her head touched. After all, boys love patting the heads of their loved ones, known as head pats. It felt very intimate. Your head pats will stop me from growing taller, Bai Susu remarked. She had heard it from others. As to whether it was true, she guessed there might be some influence. After all, theres no smoke without fire. Haha, youve stopped growing, youre already tall enough. Your height is really good now, why grow more? Besides, how much taller do you plan to get at your age! Ye Fan chuckled as he spoke. The girl could be overly cute at times. So, you mean because Im old, I wont grow taller? Is that it? Bai Susus eyes narrowed as she spoke slowly. Ye Fan became frightened the moment he heard her tone. Was his wife angry? Speaking was sometimes quite difficult. Generally, people in their twenties cant grow taller anymore. Moreover, with Bai Susus height of 1.7 meters, she wasnt short. Telling the blunt truth would surely invoke the domestic discipline of his wife, so How could that be? Im just worried. Besides, its rare for girls to be as tall as my wife. If you grew a few more centimeters, think of the other girls; theyd find it tough to cope. So, please dont grow any taller. If you do, the pressure on me will be tremendous, Ye Fan said seriously to Bai Susu, his eyes full of concern and distress. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once Bai Susu heard this, she understood instantly. His words were comforting to hear. Hehe. But whether I grow taller or not is out of our control, so theres nothing we can do about it. It all depends on the individual; nobody knows if theyll still grow. Besides, I just want to be a little taller. I only represent myself and do not intend to affect other girls, Bai Susu explained. Thats true, but might not others feel inferior? Ye Fan rolled his eyes. You have a point; whether I grow taller or not is beyond my control, Bai Susu admitted, feeling Ye Fan had made several good points. Indeed, some people felt inferior because of their height. She had experienced it herself while still in school. That settles it then, said Ye Fan, not adding anything further. Some things are best left for the individual to ponder. Youre right, Bai Susu nodded in agreement. Ye Fan said nothing further, just smiled and gave Bai Susu another head pat. Shortly after, it was time for dinner. The whole family sat at the table enjoying their meal together. A scene filled with harmonious joy unfolded. After eating, Ye Fan watched television with Bai Susu, while the little ones played quietly with building blocks in the living room. They didnt much like watching TV, but aside from Little Fourth, the other three played with the blocks. Little Fourth Ye Jie also watched the television. It was a romantic drama; Bai Susu liked watching them. Dad, look, those two have no shame, actually kissing each other on the lips. Arent they afraid of having bad breath? Little Fourth Ye Jie commented disdainfully as she watched. Ye Fan and Bai Susu had been enjoying the show, but upon hearing Little Fourth Ye Jies words, they both felt a wave of embarrassment wash over them. Did this Little Fourth even know what bad breath was? Suddenly, their engrossed viewing felt somewhat uncomfortable and slightly disgusting. Bai Susu reluctantly changed the channel. After all, with children around, they needed to be cautious. Just now, they hadnt been paying attention. They had thought Little Fourth was playing blocks with the other kids. Little Fourth, arent you going to play with the building blocks? Ye Fan asked his youngest daughter. The little girl wasnt easy to fool. Watching a television show had nearly choked them. So he hoped Little Fourth would join the other kids, which would make everyone happier. I dont want to play with that. Its a silly game, Ye Jie said, arms crossed over her chest in a defiant stance. Ye Fan looked on with a sense of helplessness. The little ones actions seemed to mimic someone elses but were so familiar Ye Fan couldnt quite place where he had seen them before. Yet how could building blocks be dismissed as silly? The childs forthright speech really spared no ones feelings Sister Four, you think were dumb, Ye Qing commented with a hint of resignation in his eyes. Lets just play with our blocks, then, Ye Bing chimed in. The little ones stopped paying attention to what Ye Jie had said. Ye Fan and Bai Susu exchanged a look, recognizing the helplessness in each others eyes. They both could see that Little Fourth was outspoken and direct; in short, she simply said whatever crossed her mind without thinking of the consequences, which might not bode well for the future. Chapter 323: 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_4 Chapter 323: Chapter 181 [Over 7,000 words, this is the might of the Divine Beast]_4 ` As for those words she said, she really did have the potential of a straightforward woman. After switching the channel, it was all about the animal world. Watching a leopard chase after a gazelle, Little Fourth again began to wave his hands around, randomly directing things from his spot. Ye Fan and Bai Susu felt helpless. Cant we just quietly watch a TV program for once? What on earth does Little Fourth want to do? Little Fourth, dont talk when watching TV, just watch, youre talking so much, look how annoyed your mom is getting, shes about to turn black! Ye Fan said helplessly to Little Fourth. No, my moms skin is very white! Little Fourth said earnestly. Ye Fan really wondered if Little Fourth was doing it on purpose. It was like he was intentionally making them stop watching TV. With no other option, the two continued watching with forced patience. They watched until past nine oclock, then Bai Susu went back to her room to sleep. The other little ones also went back to their rooms to sleep. They had class tomorrow, so they needed to rest early to avoid struggling to wake up in the morning. Ye Fan followed the four little ones to their room; of course, Niuniu flew in from the balcony. Daddy, what are you going to do tonight, it feels like you have something on your mind? Ye Bing asked, curiosity in her eyes. Why did it seem like Daddy was a bit different tonight? You guys wait here, try not to let anyone enter the room, I have something to handle with your fourth little sister and Niuniu, got it? Ye Fan said to the three little ones. Oh, I see, Daddys asking us to help distract, sure! Ye Yu, the third child, said as if suddenly understanding. Go ahead, well be good. The oldest, Ye Bing, nodded to her dad Ye Fan. You guys go ahead, just be safe! Ye Qing also said. Youre all so good, then were off, well be back soon! Ye Fan said. The little ones nodded at Ye Fan. Ye Fan, holding Little Fourth Ye Jie, with Niuniu perched on his shoulder, disappeared on the spot. I feel like Daddy is so cool! Ye Bing exclaimed. They vanished in an instant. Yeah, Daddy is my idol! Mine too, we have to be as outstanding as Daddy. I think our fourth sister is already far more outstanding than us, we also need to work hard. Only then can we help Daddy in the future and protect our family! Yeah, I also want that kind of strength. Big sister, do you think our fourth sister awakened her ability through speaking? Ye Yu the third child asked then, her eyes full of longing. She too wanted to possess the immense strength like Daddy and her fourth sister. Have you forgotten? Daddy said they could all awaken Special Abilities, and so can we, because were quadruplets. Trust Daddys words, they cant be wrong. Ye Bing said with a determined look. I believe it too. Second sister, after you awakened your ability, did you feel any different from before? Ye Yu asked curiously. My body feels full of strength, and I have a special closeness to plants. Ye Qing said slowly. Thats really amazing! Ye Yu said, full of envy. She was truly envious. But after all, this was her own sister. If they ever encountered any trouble in the future, her sister would surely protect her. Even if she never got the chance to awaken her own abilities, having a strong sister, a younger sibling, and a dad was also not so bad. You can do it too, if I and fourth sister can, you surely can as well, were all Daddys children, our genes are the same! Ye Qing, the second child, said. Of course, she believed they could all awaken. She had faith in the words of her dad. Ye Fan, bringing Little Fourth Ye Jie and Niuniu, arrived at a spacious area, the same place they went to see the giant pandas before. This place was still quite nice. Ye Fan felt it was a safer location. Their arrival startled the giant pandas, which somehow sensed them and hurried over toward Ye Fan and the others. Seeing the two giant pandas approaching, Ye Fan was quite surprised. ` Could it be because of the aura they carry? But, Ive never heard that giant pandas have particularly good noses. Forget it, the most urgent matter at hand is the pact between Niuniu and Little Fourth. To keep the giant pandas from causing trouble, Ye Fan specially brought out two spiritual bamboo sticks for the panda couple. The two giant pandas were also very well-behaved, clutching the bamboos and munching away, sitting about three hundred meters away, as if they knew there were important matters to be dealt with here, so they stayed put three hundred meters away. Ye Fan didnt expect the giant pandas to actually have such high intelligence. It was really amazing. All right, you two start, Ill watch from the side, trying not to let any animals disturb you, Ye Fan said, his eyes firm. He observed Niuniu and Little Fourth, his gaze full of determination. The night sky here was somewhat bright, with a round moon hanging above and a few shimmering stars. Ye Fan quite liked the sight. It was his first time observing the night sky in the wilderness. Quite nice! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He sat on a large rock nearby, closely monitoring the duo not far away, a person and a bird. At this moment, Little Fourth had already sat down cross-legged, and Niuniu stood in front of Ye Jie, both looking at each other. In the next second, Little Fourth extended her palm, and Niuniu stretched out her sharp claws, quickly slicing the pad of Little Fourth Ye Jies little finger, and bright red blood immediately flowed out. Niuniu turned her head and cut her own claw, then pressed her bloodied claw on Little Fourths bleeding hand, and a beam of red light shot straight into the sky. It was like a pillar connecting to the heavens, reaching into the night sky. Seeing this, Ye Fan became instantly tense, subconsciously keeping a close watch on the surroundings. He hadnt expected the pact to create such a commotion right away, and if they were at home, they would have been discovered in a heartbeat. Then, their secrets would have been exposed. Luckily, he had thought ahead and brought the children and Niuniu here. Surely no one would have seen them. After all, this is the deep forest, sparsely populated. Thinking this, Ye Fan felt reassured. Meanwhile, Niuniu and Little Fourth ascended into midair, both engulfed in the light pillar, too dazzling for Ye Fan to see clearly what was happening inside. He just felt the environment around him become very quiet, not a single bird chirping. Is this the power of a Divine Beast? Wait, even those two giant pandas a three hundred meters away were still munching on bamboo, seemingly unaffected at all. Chirp~ A sound rang out. Niuniu took off into the sky, completely engulfed in flames, soaring into the pitch-black night. Against the backdrop of the night sky, Niuniu was like a blazing fireball, streaking across the horizon! The surrounding animals all lay down on the ground, showing submission, without the slightest resistance. At that moment, Ye Fan happened to see a rabbit burrow nearby, a whole family of rabbits had run out from their nest and lay on the ground, too scared to move, lined up neatly. That instant, Ye Fan understood. This was the pressure of the bloodline of a Divine Beast, as mentioned in the novels. Indeed, it was domineering! Ye Fan was utterly astonished. The sight was truly staggering! Even from such a distance, Ye Fan could feel the strength and dominating heat of the flames. The Vermilion Birds fire was indeed extraordinary. He had heard it in the myths before. The Vermilion Bird was a phoenix; its flames could give it rebirth from ashes. Of course, its fire was very domineering, capable of burning all things in the world. Turns out, it was true. Soon, Little Fourth and Niuniu gradually descended, and the red pillar of light also slowly faded away. Chapter 324: 182: Little Fourth and Niuniu Become Sworn Siblings!【Over 4000 words】_1 Chapter 324: Chapter 182: Little Fourth and Niuniu Become Sworn Siblings!Over 4000 words_1 Soon, Little Fourth and Niuniu both slowly descended, and the red pillar of light also gradually vanished. As soon as Ye Fan saw this scene, he immediately ran forward. He stopped at a distance of five meters. Because, at this time, both Little Fourth Ye Jie and Niuniu had not yet awakened. Little Fourth Ye Jie had her eyes tightly closed, and her skin looked even more translucent and lustrous under the night light, While Niuniu was opposite Little Fourth, also with eyes closed, her red feathers even more vivid and fiery, and her body was also slowly growing larger. Ye Fan noticed that Niunius body was rapidly growing, and, in the end, turned into the kind of Vermilion Bird seen on television, with a body engulfed in raging flames, a long tail trailing on the ground, and a pair of powerful wings slowly unfolding. Niuniu opened her tightly closed eyes at this moment, took off into the sky, and flew towards the night sky. Chirp~ The call of the Vermilion Bird echoed across the sky. When Ye Fan looked at Little Fourth again, he could clearly feel that Little Fourth had grown taller, and even her hair had grown a bit longer C pitch-black hair that instantly turned into a dazzling red. Seeing this scene, Ye Fan was immensely shocked. This With a head of medium-length red hair, Little Fourth Ye Jie had undergone quite a change. This hair was indeed incredibly striking and flamboyant. It suited Little Fourths personality well, but the color of this hair At this thought, Ye Fans eyes showed a hint of worry. Whats done is done, he could only see how things played out next. Soon, at this moment, Ye Jie gradually opened her eyes, a flash of red light passed through her pitch-black pupils, and the next second, it disappeared and returned to normal. Daddy, I succeeded! Little Fourth Ye Jie saw Ye Fan and immediately smiled happily, rushing towards him excitedly and hugging Ye Fan. My Little Fourth is truly outstanding, really amazing, so impressive! Ye Fan squatted down, looked at his precious daughter with eyes brimming with doting love. No, no, Im not as awesome as daddy, this was just a little bit! Ye Jie said somewhat shyly, scratching her head, Feeling shy from being praised by her father like this. Ye Fan hadnt expected that Xiaoye Jie could be shy too. She used to be different. Little Fourth, can you change your red hair back to the original black color? Ye Fan looked at Little Fourths red hair, speaking with evident concern. If it cant be changed, it would be terrible. It would be completely conspicuous. Which kid walks around with red hair? If you say it was dyed, would anyone believe it? Ye Fan was starting to feel a headache. Daddy, look at how worried you are, relax, I can change it back, see! Ye Jie said with a smile, and the next second, instantly changed back to black hair. That hair was truly jet-black and glossy. Ye Jie found her father quite amusing. Thats really impressive, but as long as you can change back, that saves a lot of trouble. Make sure you protect yourself and dont reveal anything! Ye Fan looked at Little Fourth and warned earnestly. Dont worry, Daddy, I definitely wont expose myself, Ye Jie replied with a smile, her little face full of pride. At this time, two giant pandas also walked over, and Ye Fan patted the heads of the pandas and then took out two bamboo shoots for them. These two giant pandas were also formidable, not simple at all. Perhaps, its the uniqueness of the giant panda species. Earlier, when the Vermilion Bird was awakening its bloodline strength, the giant pandas really showed no reaction at all. Ye Fan was truly amazed. These beings worthy of living on Blue Star for over eight hundred years were indeed extraordinary! At this time, Niuniu also flew back, having reverted to the shape of the Little Red Bird, seemingly back to its original form. Seeing this, Ye Fan instantly felt more reassured. Unexpectedly, the Vermilion Bird could also revert to its original form. That way, it wouldnt attract attention. In the absence of choice, he must be careful with so many things; otherwise, his entire family would face catastrophic disaster. He doesnt want to see his family hunted down by the whole world; of course, that includes his own family as well. Therefore, every step he takes must be made with caution. Dont worry, Great Master, I wont expose myself either! Niuniu spoke fluently, even blinking her spirited red eyes. You can talk now? Ye Fan was stunned as he looked at Niuniu. Wow, even able to speak now? Indeed, he underestimated the situation. Daddy, Niuniu can not only talk, but her strength is also very formidable! Niuniu excitedly looked at her father Ye Fan. It was only after forming a pact with Niuniu that she experienced Niunius power. Of course, she felt that her small body held immense strength. This power was incredibly strong and domineering, but to her, it was also very gentle and easy to control. All this was because of Niuniu; without Niuniu, she couldnt have possessed such immense strength. Of course, by forming a pact with Ye Jie, Niuniu also reaped many benefits. It grew rapidly, not just in intelligence, but also physically, as if it were already a mature individual. So, it was mutually beneficial. Seeing that you two are all right and have even grown stronger, Im truly happy. But remember, you must conceal your abilities well; otherwise, if discovered, it would be a great disaster! Ye Fan said. People always covet what they cannot have; he doesnt want to see his family harmed. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 325: 182: Little Fourth and Niuniu Become Sworn Siblings!【Over 4000 words】_2 Chapter 325: Chapter 182: Little Fourth and Niuniu Become Sworn Siblings!Over 4000 words_2 Of course, he would risk his life to protect every member of his family. Got it, Daddy. Dont worry, Master! Right, you shouldnt speak so openly, lest you give yourself away. We should head back now! Ye Fan said. If people were to discover that a bird could speak human language, it would scare them to death. Mhm mhm, I wont speak once I get back. Oh, Master, I have begun to sense a presence forming slowly between heaven and earth, something that excites me greatly. I believe it wont be long before a lot of sudden changes occur, so you should make preparations in advance, and we all need to be mentally prepared for it! Niuniu spoke again, her voice neutral, betraying neither a male nor a female tone. Of course, they didnt have the time to focus on this issue. Ye Fans expression became solemn upon hearing Niunius words. A lot of people had now mentioned this to him, It seems the future was going to be anything but ordinary. Okay, I understand. Lets go back then! Ye Fan nodded and glanced at the two pandas beside him before returning with Little Fourth Ye Jie and Niuniu to their previous room. When they reached the room, they were greeted by three pairs of curious eyes. Ye Fan felt relaxed at this point. Its all good as long as theres no problem. Daddy, Fourth Sister! Ye Bing called out softly. Ye Fan looked tenderly at the three children. Time for bed, shush~ he said, and then he left the kids room. He took a deep breath and headed towards his own room. After Ye Fan left, although the kids wanted to ask about the situation, the shushing gesture from Ye Fan reminded them not to push further. They simply stared at each other and at Little Fourth Ye Jie and Niuniu. There was no change in this human-bird duo. What on earth had they been up to? But surely, it must be something good! Go to sleep now, we can talk about it tomorrow, its too late tonight. Goodnight, sisters, Niuniu! Little Fourth nestled into the deepest part of the bed, and Niuniu crawled into the covers beside Little Fourth Ye Jie, closing her eyes to sleep. Little Fourth didnt say much, her eyes gleamed. Who would have thought Niuniu was so clever to know where it was warm. The other three little ones, seeing that their Fourth Sister had settled down, exchanged looks and lay down too. They had no choice but to find an appropriate time to ask about the situation tomorrow. ~~~~~ Early the next morning, the little ones got up early, got washed, and had breakfast. They were then taken to the kindergarten. Ye Jie was in good spirits all day. However, her three sisters were somewhat distracted. At school, they never forgot the words their father had said, so they never mentioned those things. Finally, when school was over, they returned home and the three little ones dragged Ye Jie to a secluded spot in the yard. They just couldnt hold back their curiosity any longer. Now, they could finally ask. Little Fourth Ye Jie looked helplessly at her sisters curiosity. They really did have a strong sense of curiosity. Having no choice, she told them everything that had happened. At that moment, Ye Fan opened the tablet in his hand, and inadvertently, he saw a news alert pop up. #Mysterious Event, a red light pillar spotted in the forest last night# #Miracle, Miracle, could it be someone undergoing tribulation# #Shocking, could there really be immortals in the world# Ye Fan browsed through it, boy, there were a lot of stories. It had been posted just a few hours ago. Last nights incident had indeed caused a big commotion. Thankfully, they had not formed a contract at home, otherwise Even within the depths of such a large forest, that red column of light was visible, which really surprised Ye Fan. Fortunately, no one could see it clearly. It was all just a multitude of fantasies. As Ye Fan was engrossed in reading, the news page suddenly displayed a 404 error. This He tried to go back and search again, but the news was nowhere to be found. It was as if the piece of news he had just seen was an illusion. Was it sealed by someone? It seems like it was. As expected, many things are still too simplistic in Ye Fans eyes. The news has been noticed by the relevant authorities; it seems that we need to be even more careful from now on. Fortunately, he has the special ability to teleport; otherwise, he really wouldnt know what to do. Ye Fan, husband, I just saw a very strange photo. Its like, some kind of mysterious event. Do you think there are gods in this world? Bai Susu came downstairs and asked with curiosity. Ye Fan was slightly startled. Could it be that his wife also saw that news? Otherwise, why would she ask such a thing? She must know. Gods? How could that be possible? There might have been gods in ancient times, but nowadays, probably not! Ye Fan slowly said. But there are so many things that cant be explained by science. My grandpa even called me, asking if I saw the news, telling me not to go out too much, to be more cautious about safety. He also said that some of his old friends mentioned that there is something unusual at the border; theyre still investigating the cause. That photo on the internet wasnt edited; did you see it, the red light pillar! Bai Susu explained. Saw it, and then it was gone in an instant! Ye Fan said. The border? I dont know if its real, I dont understand much about this, but in any case, it disappeared suddenly. I thought I was seeing things, but then Grandpa called! Bai Susu said as she sat next to Ye Fan, leaning her small head on his shoulder. Listening to Bai Susu, Ye Fan thought to himself, Old Master Bai might know something. In that case Forget it, lets just go with the flow. These are troubled times. If he asks Old Master Bai, he might cause some unnecessary trouble; he really doesnt want to involve his family. Indeed, not asking feels a bit So, he has to wait for the right opportunity. Ye Fan still felt that the most pressing matters were his trump cards, his strength. At this time, Ye Fan remembered that he had won two eggs in a lottery, plus one from the System, making it three eggs in total, but he didnt know what kind of creatures they would be. Thinking of this, Ye Fan went to a secluded place, behind a large tree, and opened his attribute panel to extract the egg. The next second, three eggs appeared on the grass in front of him, all about the same size as two duck eggs. Ye Fan was extremely curious about what animals would hatch from these three eggs. After all, an egg previously hatched Niuniu, the Vermilion Bird, which has now bonded with Ye Jie. If the three eggs hatch into something remarkable, the other children might be able to bond with them, too. That way, the children would be better able to protect themselves. As their father, he wouldnt have to worry so much about them. Depending on external protection is never thorough enough; only by becoming strong themselves can they overcome all difficulties and dangers. He hopes his children can grow strong independently. A fledgling eagle must eventually spread its wings and fly, finding its own vast sky. Parents cant always help their children; after all, birth, aging, sickness, and death are experiences everyone must go through. Looking at the three eggs in front of him, Ye Fan glanced around to make sure no one else was there. Then he placed each of the eggs against his chest one by one. The moment they touched his skin, the cool feeling was slightly uncomfortable for Ye Fan, but it quickly returned to normal. A bit cold. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nothing else. Ye Fan, looking at his bulging chest, started feeling nervous. If someone saw this, it would really be hard to explain. Luckily, there were no people around. At that moment, the four young ones had finished listening to Ye Jies story, their eyes filled with envy. Looking at the two of them, one human, one bird, they were truly envious. Alright, we should go back now, weve been out too long! Little Fourth stood up, dusting off non-existent dust, and spoke with a smile. Little Fourth, could you show us what you look like after you transform when you have time? Ye Qing asked with curiosity. Yeah, Id really like to see that too! Ye Yu added. They were all very curious. Sure, no problem! Ye Jie said with a smile. This small feat, she could manage. Look, isnt that Dad over there, sitting under that big tree? Lets go take a look! Ye Jie said, puzzled. I recommend a book to my friend, a great read about the primordial times. Bai Cai has just started reading it [Primordial; Apprentice to Tongtian, Guardian God of the Human Clan]. Chapter 326: 183 It Hatched, It Hatched! [Over 4000 words]_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 183 It Hatched, It Hatched! [Over 4000 words]_1 Look, is that Dad over there? Why is he sitting alone under that big tree? Lets go have a look! Ye Jie wondered aloud. What in the world is Dad doing sitting under that tree all by himself? Its impossible not to be curious. Wanting to go over there and see what hes up to. Thats Dad, but whats he doing? Ye Bing frowned slightly, feeling that something about Dad was a bit off. Maybe hes doing something important. Should we go over and check? Ye Qing inquired, eyes brimming with curiosity. Yeah, I also think its a good idea to have a look, Ye Yu added. Or maybe not. Maybe Dad is up to something important, and us going might just interrupt him, Ye Bing suggested. She felt that Dad at this moment didnt want anyone coming near. Wouldnt their arrival make Dad unhappy? Besides, if Dad wanted someone close by, he would have called someone over already. Him sitting alone behind the big tree obviously meant he didnt want to be disturbed, or to be seen. I dont care, Im going! You guys can do what you want! Little Fourth Ye Jie didnt bother with these details and walked straight towards Ye Fan. And the second and third reluctantly followed suit. Ye Bing watched the three figures walk away, shaking her head helplessly and sighing. Theres no helping it, the fourth sister is too mischievous. What to do, what to do? What if Dad really didnt want to be seen? Would their coming over make Dad unhappy? With this in mind, Ye Bing grew even more worried. She had to figure out a way to prepare Dad mentally. The next second, Ye Bings eyes brightened, and she immediately shouted: Dad! At that moment, Ye Fans mind was completely focused on the egg he held in his arms. The sudden shout brought him back to reality. He turned his head and saw several small figures behind him; Little Fourth was almost upon him, with the second and third siblings behind her, and lastly, the eldest, Ye Bing, standing on the lawn. It was clear that the one who had called him was the eldest, Ye Bing! This little girl was warning him. So Little Fourth wanted to launch a surprise attack, the second and third were here to watch the show, and only the dutiful eldest thought to give him a warning. It seems that only the eldest, Ye Bing, had a conscience. He couldnt let his egg-hatching be found out. Otherwise, as a father, where could he put his face in the future? He couldnt face his children! And if the news got out, he would really lose face big time. With that in mind, Ye Fan quickly adjusted his clothing, trying to make the egg on his chest seem less obvious as he slowly slid it down to his stomach. Ye Fan sat on the lawn, trying to appear as nonchalant as possible. After all, he couldnt let his children notice anything amiss. Dad, Dad, Ye Bing called out a few more times before jogging over. By then, Little Fourth had reached Ye Fans side. She sat next to her dad, looking at him with great curiosity. Is there nothing out of the ordinary? So what was her dad doing here all by himself? Dad, what are you doing here all alone, isnt it boring? Little Fourth Ye Jie tilted her head and looked at Ye Fan, her eyes full of curiosity. It felt like something was off! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But then again, it seemed like nothing was off. Its peaceful here. Just thinking about stuff. Arent you kids playing anymore? Ye Fan said calmly. Dad, when we saw you, we rushed right over! Ye Qing said with a smile. Ye Fan couldnt help thinking inside, who asked them to come over? He didnt invite them. Being here alone, he had wanted to stay alone, but encountering this group of kids meant there was no peace to be found. Now, he had to be very careful. Being a dad sure was a humble affair. We stopped playing because we were curious why you were sitting here all alone, so we came. Well keep you company, said the second child Ye Qing again. The third came over as well, taking a seat on the lawn and catching her breath. Heh, its fine. You guys go and play. I just want some quiet to think. You dont need to stay with me, Ye Fan said with a smile. Stay with what! He didnt need anyones company. He wasnt bored! Whose idea was it, anyway, to suddenly crowd around him? As a dad, he was too popular, and there was nothing he could do about it. At this moment, Ye Fan truly felt like hed had it tough! Were these kids doing it on purpose, or Its okay. We havent got anything else to do anyway. You think your thoughts, Dad, we wont speak and will be right here with you, said Little Fourth Ye Jie. No, its okay, I dont need company. Go ahead and play. I just want some peace and quiet! Ye Fan said, rolling his eyes in exasperation. He didnt need company! These kids were really leaving him at a loss. No way, we insist on staying with Dad. Of course, if you find us annoying, we can just stay silent, Little Fourth Ye Jie thought for a moment and then said. Well, she was sticking to her dad. She always felt that her dad wouldnt be sitting here for no reason. Perhaps there was something fun. She wanted to find out. Lets drop it. Were going to play hopscotch. Lets not disturb Dad anymore. Besides, weve already been here for so long! Ye Bing finally spoke up as she approached. Chapter 327 - 183 It Hatched, It Hatched! [Over 4000 words]_2 Chapter 327: Chapter 183 It Hatched, It Hatched! [Over 4000 words]_2 She looked at her dad, Ye Fan, who didnt look too pleased, as if he didnt want them to stay here. Given the circumstances, it must be that Dad had something to do and didnt want them to know. Therefore, she thought of taking her sisters away from here. It would be bad to bother Dad when it was unnecessary. No, I want to stay here anyway! Little Fourth Ye Jie said. Alright, all of you go back. I dont need your company. Go home quickly, I have my own things to do, and youre disturbing me by staying here! Ye Fans expression grew colder. These little ones were really not easy to deal with. Did he really have to be strict with them before theyd listen? Nice talk just didnt work! Go play with your older sister. Dont stay here. I have something here that requires silence. How can I think with all your noise and commotion! Ye Fan spoke up again. Alright, big sister, lets go! Fourth sister, lets go, dont bother Dad anymore. Well go back and play! Ye Bing said,. No, I want to stay here and watch over Dad! Little Fourth, Ive said, I dont need you watching over me. Go home with your older sisters. I need peace and quiet. Your racket and fussing disturb me! Ye Fan said. This child was really disobedient! Outrageous! Alright then! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at her dad, who seemed genuinely angry, and finally agreed to leave. Hurry back, and if theres nothing to do, keep your mom company! Ye Fan said, waving his hand with a hint of impatience showing on his face. Then were leaving, Dad! Ye Bing took the three little ones away. It was only then that Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. It was really tough! Finally, he had persuaded the little ones to go back. It seemed that the oldest, Ye Bing, was more sensible and considerate of Dad. Little Fourth was just too naughty and mischievous. The second and the third had been somewhat influenced by the fourth. This was really Forget it, forget it. No need to think about these things anymore. It was good that they left. Ye Fan looked down at his slightly bulging stomach, relieved that the little ones hadnt noticed. If they had, he wouldnt even have the chance to explain. His lifetime of reputation couldnt be ruined like this. Watching them leave, Ye Fans heart also relaxed. At that moment, he touched the three eggs with his hand and, for some reason, felt that they would likely hatch soon. Last time, when hatching Niuniu, it had been the same. Presumably, these eggs were also close to hatching, Ye Fan moved the eggs closer to his chest where it was warmer, which would help speed up the hatching. After waiting for a while, Ye Fan felt the eggs at his chest move as if something was about to come out, Frightened, he immediately took the three eggs out of his embrace and placed them on the lawn, where he saw one of them starting to crack. The cracks widened, and then a small hole appeared; the next second, before Ye Fan could react, a little head poked out of the hole, this Ye Fan did not disturb the little one, who started nibbling on the eggshell and began eating it. The other two eggs also began to crack, and watching this scene made Ye Fan excited. All three were about to hatch. What would they turn out to be? Ye Fan was incredibly curious. He watched the three little ones without even blinking. Dad, what are you looking at? A voice startled Ye Fan. This Dad, I didnt mean to scare you. I just thought you might be bored! Little Fourth Ye Jie said somewhat apologetically. Her look was pitiful. She knew she had been impulsive and scared her dad. You, didnt you go to play with your sisters? Why are you back again! Ye Fan frowned, somewhat at a loss for words. Hehe, I just wanted to accompany Dad. Oh, whats this, Dad, are these chicken eggs? Ye Jie curiously looked at the three eggs about to hatch in front of her. Why is this one about twice the size of a chicken egg? Forget it, dont talk, just sit here quietly, so as not to scare them, Ye Fan said, his tone carrying a hint of seriousness. There was no way around it, since he wasnt incubating eggs himself, he might as well just watch. But who knew, the next moment, the other three little ones had all run over. Ye Fan stopped them with a stern look, and no one spoke out, obediently sitting on the ground, staring at the three eggs in front of them. In the meantime, the creature that had poked out a white little head was busily nibbling on the eggshell. The other two had also cracked open, with another tiny head poking out, gnawing on the shell beneath it. Crunch crunch, they ate contentedly. Ye Fan couldnt make out what the creatures were no matter how he looked. The first one ate the fastest, showing its true forma green snake that wasnt particularly good-looking, a bit ugly, actually. The second one also appeared quickly, resembling a mini version of Xiao Bai, but wait, that wasnt right! Dogs are mammals, how could they come from an egg? Ye Fan was baffled! The creatures hatching from the eggs, brought by the System, were truly unique. The little white dog licked its white fur and then came in front of Ye Fan, gazing at him with yearning in its clear eyes. The little green snake did the same, looking at Ye Fan with affection in its eyes. They clearly knew who had incubated them, instinctively regarding that person, Ye Fan, as their parent. It was finally down to the last little one, who looked somewhat different, with a flat head and slow at eating the eggshell. No matter how you looked at it, this head resembled a turtles. Ye Fan wasnt in a rush, patiently waiting for the little one to eat the eggshell. Raising his hand, he lifted the little green snake and the little white dog; they were very small, both together were only as big as Ye Fans palm, smaller even than Niuniu had been initially. This was truly strange. What kind of creatures were these, anyway? Could it really just be a green snake, a little puppy, and a turtle? This egg incubation was a bit different. Daddy, what are these exactly? Ye Jie asked in a soft voice, her eyes filled with intense curiosity. It seemed to be a snake and a puppy, but she was not at all afraid. The three younger girls huddled close, watching intently without saying a word. They, too, were eager to know. Its what you see, a green snake, a dog, and over there, a turtle! Ye Fan said, somewhat speechlessly. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was feeling a bit frustrated inside. Anyway, he didnt understand. The little ones seemed utterly ordinary no matter how he looked at them but they were so much smaller. The turtle, eating the eggshell, was a bit on the slower side. Ye Fan wasnt in a hurry, as he had nothing urgent to do. He played with the two little ones in his palm, and, of course, he kept an eye on the little turtle. Daddy, these three little things are so ugly, they arent as pretty as my Niuniu, not fun at all, Im leaving! With those words, Little Fourth Ye Jie turned and walked away. Ye Fan was taken aback. Were they really that ugly? When he had tried to get her to leave before, she wouldnt, and now she had willingly left. It was strange, could it be she disliked them because they were ugly? They arent ugly though, I think theyre very cute! Ye Bing said, looking at the little green snake and the little white dog in her dads hands, her eyes brimming with fondness. I dont think theyre ugly either. The green snake looks good, and this little white dog is incredibly cute, I really want to pet it! Ye Qing said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. I also think theyre quite cute, not ugly at all. Hey there little ones, hello! Ye Yu greeted the little creatures with a smile. As long as theyre not ugly and you all like them, thats good, said Ye Fan, nodding his head. Little Fourth Ye Jie sure had high standards. Probably only Niuniu would appeal to her. You know, Niuniu was very ugly at first, bald without any feathers, just like a plucked chicken, but look how beautiful she turned out to be, growing up slowly. If you like them, you can pet them, its alright, they wont hurt you, Ye Fan said. These little ones wouldnt hurt the children; after all, his kids aura was very similar to his own, so these little creatures definitely wouldnt harm them, just like Niuniu back then. Ye Bing immediately gently petted the little white dog, her eyes full of joy. Truly, it was okay! Ye Qing petted the little green snake and was also very happy. Ye Fan looked at the little turtle on the ground, which was pretty much a small turtle, still soldiering on alone. Chapter 328 - 184 Haha, Women! Three Women Make a Play_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 184 Haha, Women! Three Women Make a Play_1 Chapter 184: Ha, Woman, Three Women Make a Play Ye Fan looked at the small tortoise on the ground, which also qualified as a little turtle, still struggling on its own. Dont look down on this little turtle; it may be slow, but in the race between the turtle and the hare, the turtle won. Though the turtle is small, it prides itself on persistence! Its determination is exceptional. However, these appear to be just some ordinary poultry. In the future, could they become powerful Divine Beasts like Niuniu? Ye Fan watched these three little fellows, his eyes brimming with curiosity. Now, they dont seem noteworthy, but perhaps this is a form of self-protection in an unfamiliar world. Who knows what they might turn into later on. At this time, after the little turtle finished eating the eggshell, its head was black, its shell was pitch-black, and its four little claws and tail were black too. Clothed in black as ink. Dad, I want this turtle, this black turtle, give it to me, Dad, I will take really good care of it, Ye Yu, the third child, said with full joy looking at the little turtle. For some reason, she liked this turtle from just one glance. The pitch-black body made her feel incredibly close to it. No, Xiao Hei is too small. Im thinking of raising it a bit bigger before giving it to you to take care of. Moreover, youre still young; you cant even take care of yourself properly, let alone them! Ye Fan said. Xiao Hei was the name he had just given to the turtle. Isnt that right? Its completely black; the name Xiao Hei couldnt be more suitable. When he heard that the youngest daughter wanted to raise the turtle, he immediately refused. Its not that he was unwilling to let go or anything. The main reason is that the little turtle is too small, only about the size of an egg. If the kids were to raise it, it might either die or not be well taken care of. Its good that children like it, but they are still too young and cant take care of an animal. Besides, its not like Niuniu, who is already big; in that case, it would be no problem. The key is, the little turtle is too small, and its life very fragile. Once he raises it a bit more, then giving it to the third child is possible. Of course, if he really gave the turtle to the youngest to raise, what if the eldest and the second child also wanted to raise one? Then that would be So, he couldnt agree. Okay then, Dad, Ill listen to you. Dont forget, when youve raised it a bit more, youve got to remember to give it to me, Ye Yu said. Alright, Ye Fan nodded. The other bosses Ye Bing and Ye Qing, upon hearing what their dad said, also abandoned the idea of raising the animal. Of course, what their dad said was right. If they needed someone to take care of them, could they really take good care of an animal? They were still young indeed and couldnt take care of it. In any case, they were all in the house, and it didnt matter who raised it. As long as they could play with the turtle when they had nothing else to do, that would be fine. Later on, Ye Fan also named the little green snake Cuicui, and the little white dog was named Xiao Bai. An Xiao Hei, a Xiao Bai, and a Cuicui, plus Niuniu, truly made a perfect match. In the end, Ye Fan raised these three little ones. Of course, Bai Susu was quite curious when she saw these three little ones. She heard that Ye Fan had bought them for fun, so she didnt pay much attention. Soon, Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxues wedding day arrived. The day was exceptionally lively. Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue also held it in a hotel, and of course, Ye Bings four little ones were taken to be flower girls. Yet, when the few little ones were dressed up and came out, Ye Fan and Bai Susu were both shocked. Were these their precious daughters? The four little ones already looked identical, but now in their white little wedding dresses, with cute hairstyles done by the stylist, their medium-length hair braided into little plaits trailing behind their heads, fringe framing their faces, a touch of light makeup on their fair little faces, and two white feathers attached to their backs, they were just too adorable. At first glance, they really looked like little angels. Ye Fan and Bai Susu were incredibly shocked when they saw this scene. Truly beautiful! So adorable! These were their precious daughters. The moment they appeared, everyone was amazed and many people even took out their phones to take photos of the four little ones. Of course, Ye Fan and Bai Susu didnt miss this opportunity either and took many photos of their children as well. In the end, Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian made their entrance. Bai Ruoxue in a pristine white wedding dress, looking shy and happy, was incredibly beautiful. Zhao Xiaotian in a black and white suit, a smiling face giving off a handsome appearance, also looked supremely attractive. These two really make a great match, Ye Fan said with a blessing in his eyes, slowly speaking. His gaze locked onto the two newlyweds in front of him. Yes, its said that my cousin marrying Xiaotian was a fine choicethey will surely be happy and blessed, Bai Susu gently said, looking at the couple. In the family, she and her cousin were the closest. She never expected to see her cousin marrying so soon; deep down, she felt immensely satisfied. ` It was really wonderful. Seeing the person she cared about had settled down with someone who would protect them, Bai Susu truly felt completely satisfied inside. She sincerely wished them both well. Fang Dajian and Jenny also came, and at the start of the banquet, they sat together with Ye Fan. Fang Dajian and Ye Fan chatted, Bai Susu and Jenny talked, and they all were incredibly happy. During this meeting, Jennys belly was already slightly showing as she was three months pregnant. Bai Susu was over five months along, almost six. The two mothers talked solely about their children. After eating, they finally left. Ye Fan then took his treasures, and his wife, and went back home. In the following days, Jenny often visited Bai Susu, and both would sunbathe while chatting about their children. Sometimes Ye Fan felt like he had become the redundant one. Later on, Bai Ruoxue also joined them. The three of them gathered daily, either Bai Ruoxue and Jenny coming to see Bai Susu or Bai Susu accompanying Jenny to visit Bai Ruoxue. The three were inseparable. Before long, Bai Ruoxue became pregnant as well. Now, the three of them were even more inseparable. After all, Zhao Xiaotian and Fang Dajian were working at Ye Fans company, one as project manager and the other as human resources manager, and they would pick up their wives after work every day. Every day, you could see three pregnant women together, planning trips to shop for their childrens future daily necessities. One day, taking advantage of when Jenny and Bai Ruoxue hadnt come over, Bai Susu sat alone in a rocking chair basking in the sun, her fair face glowing under the sunlight, her eyes tightly closed, with long, thick eyelashes. Susu, you havent been spending time with me lately, Ye Fan said as he looked at Bai Susu, then feeling somewhat discontent inside. Isnt that so! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His own wife hadnt been paying much attention to him. To the unaware, it might seem like they had argued. But how could Ye Fan bear to argue with his wife? It was all because of those two women. If they hadnt been seeking out his wife every day, he wouldnt have missed out on spending quality time with her for such a long time. Well, my cousin and sister Jenny have been visiting, Bai Susu said, opening her eyes and looking at Ye Fan beside her. As guests who dont come often, of course, I should keep them company and share with them some things that mothers need to take care of and watch out for. What, theyre almost here every day, and if they arent here, they either call you to join them or come to take you shopping. I havent had quality time with you for half a month, Ye Fan said with a frown. They are almost running to his house every day. If thats not often, then what is? Alas, indeed, his wife only had eyes for Bai Ruoxue and Jenny now. Three women in one drama, that saying is absolutely true. He, the man, had been cast aside. Indeed, haha, women! Before they get you, theyre all sweet and clingy. Now that shes got him and theyre married, shes neglecting him, Ye Fan, like this. Isnt it said that women prefer love over friendship? But why is it the opposite with his wife? You, a grown man, whats the big deal? Are you actually jealous? Bai Susu said with wide eyes, looking at a somewhat angry Ye Fan. Could her husband really be jealous? But whats there to be jealous about womens jealousy? She, Jenny, and Bai Ruoxue were close sisters. They were all women, not men, so what was there to be jealous about? Bai Susu thought she must be overthinking it. Ye Fan was generous and wouldnt get angry over such a trivial matter. Okay, Ill accompany you next time, Bai Susu said with a smile. Heh, I can hardly believe that, women. I bet you will abandon me again in a moment. Im your husband, after all! Ye Fan said. How could that be? Dont worry, I wont abandon you, Bai Susu replied. Then, the very next second, she saw a car driving in. At a glance, she recognized it as Jennys car. The car quickly stopped, and two women got out. Upon seeing them, Ye Fans eyes immediately started twitching in irritation. Great, they had just been mentioned and in less than a few minutes, here they were. This is really not human! Ye Fan felt it was a bit too much. They were here again to snatch his wife away. He just couldnt understand what three women huddled together could possibly have to talk about endlessly, or what endless tasks they had to do. He was truly at his wits end. These two women had really led his Susu astray. Youre here, Bai Susu said as she saw the newcomers and stood up. Mhm, were here to take you out for some fun, hehe! Bai Ruoxue said, walking over with a smile. Ye Fan is here too. Why dont you join us for a stroll? Bai Ruoxue then turned to look at Ye Fan and invited. ` Chapter 330: 185: Ye Fan, My Stomach Hurts, Im Going to Give Birth! [4000 words, please subscribe]_2 Chapter 330: Chapter 185: Ye Fan, My Stomach Hurts, Im Going to Give Birth! [4000 words, please subscribe]_2 Bai Susu sat on the sofa watching TV, seemingly unaware of what day it was today. Recently, she always felt the baby in her stomach was moving more frequently, but that made sense, as she was already nine months pregnant, and the child inside her could be born at any time. She had been especially well-behaved lately, not running around everywhere. During the day, she would just take a walk in the yard and avoid going out shopping. Jenny and Bai Ruoxue did, however, come to see her every now and then because her pregnancy was in its later stages, and she couldnt roam around anymore. If anything happened, it would truly be So Jenny and Bai Ruoxue would visit every few days to chat with Bai Susu and take a walk with her, nothing more. Ye Fan was somewhat pleased with this. After all, he was very worried when his wife was out shopping and running around; he was on tenterhooks. At home, there were many people around, including himself, so nothing would happen, but the outside world was full of too many risks, and even a slight bump could be extremely dangerous for a pregnant woman. Pregnant women are not like everyone else; they are extremely fragile. A small mishap could lead to a major life-threatening situation. Susu, come out. The moon is beautiful tonight; lets go see it together, Ye Fan walked into the living room and said to Bai Susu, who was sitting on the sofa, with a smile. Whats so beautiful about it? Its not like Ive never seen the moon. Besides, the most beautiful moon is on August 15th, and it isnt August 15th today. Theres still a while to go, Bai Susu replied casually. She didnt really believe in that beautiful moon stuff. But I want to see it, and I promise you wont be disappointed after seeing tonights moon, Ye Fan continued to coax her. Now, he had everything prepared, just waiting for Bai Susu to go out and see the surprise he had arranged. This girl didnt seem to have any intention of going out to look. Ye Fan wondered if this girl was doing it on purpose. On second thought, how could she be? Recently, she hadnt been using her phone for the past month or two, mainly because as the baby grew bigger, the radiation and all needed extra attention, so she stopped checking her phone and even stopped using it, only occasionally watching TV in the evening, and even then, she would sit on the sofa farthest from the TV, showing just how much Bai Susu cared for and cherished the child. Whats so nice to look at? The moon looks the same every night. But seeing as you really want me to join you, Ill go ahead and accompany you, Bai Susu said, feeling a sudden pang of sympathy upon seeing Ye Fan so eager. Well, she might as well go have a look. After all, she was feeling a bit bored anyway. Ill help you up, Ye Fan said, helping Bai Susu to her feet with great care. Recently, this girls feet had become somewhat swollen, and every night, Ye Fan would apply hot towels to them to help reduce the swelling, but that could only relieve it temporarily. Seeing Bai Susu in such discomfort, Ye Fan felt extremely heartbroken. This was going to be the last time; after this child, they would not have any more. Seeing Bai Susu suffering like this, Ye Fan felt somewhat useless. Take it slow. Do your feet hurt? Ye Fan asked caringly, eyes filled with self-reproach. Im fine; its just a bit swollen. Look, Im okay, arent I? Dont worry, the hot compresses you do every night help a lot! Bai Susu said, her eyes brimming with happiness. Truly, she felt she was the happiest person in the world. Walk slowly, Ye Fan urged, supporting Bai Susu. You dont need to hold me; I can walk by myself. My feet might be swollen, but I actually dont feel much, Bai Susu said. The swelling looked quite severe, but she felt no discomfort. Although this was the first time she had experienced such swellingshe hadnt had these symptoms when she was pregnant with the four little ones beforeshe had seen it in others, so now that it was her turn, she wasnt worried. Susu, this is our last baby. I dont want to have any more. Seeing you suffer like this breaks my heart, Ye Fan remarked. Silly, I know you care about me. Its normal; every woman goes through childbirth. Despite the dangers, being a mother is a beautiful thing, Bai Susu said cheerfully, as she touched her swollen belly and felt the little life inside, filled with contentment. Youre such a silly girl. Lets go! Ye Fan said, taking Bai Susus hand, and they headed to the door. Susu, close your eyes. Ill guide you. Dont worry, Im here, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with affection as he looked at Bai Susu. Bai Susu was momentarily stunned, as if she realized something in that moment. n But she didnt say much, and obediently closed her eyes. Ye Fan carefully led Bai Susu out, taking her to the lawn by the house. You can open your eyes now! Ye Fan announced. As he spoke, Bai Susu opened her eyes and saw in front of her a large, lit candle formed by many smaller candles, shining brightly in the dusky evening sky. Bai Susu, at this moment, had tears sparkling in her eyes. Susu, my love, happy Qixi Festival! Ye Fan said as he took out a beautifully crafted small box and carefully opened it, revealing a through-the-heart arrow necklace that glimmered with white light under the candlelight. Let me put it on for you, Ye Fan said as he took out the necklace and gently placed it around Bai Susus neck. Ye Fan, I love you! Bai Susu reached out, embracing Ye Fan, her eyes shimmering with tears. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to prepare such a surprise for her. Today was Qixi, and she had really forgotten. But her husband hadnt forgotten and had prepared such a surprise for her. It felt so unexpected. So wonderful! Hiss~~~ At this moment, Bai Susu gasped sharply as she felt a sudden pain in her stomach. Whats wrong, Susu? Ye Fan felt something off with the person in his arms and gently let go of Bai Susu, only then noticing her pale face as white as paper, her forehead covered with beads of sweat within a second or two. Could it be time for the birth? Ye Fans mind instantly panicked! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan, I think its time. My stomach hurts! Bai Susu said immediately, clutching her stomach, sweat already covering her forehead. Quick, prepare the car! Ye Fan shouted loudly. In an instant, realizing the hospital was quite a distance away, he didnt even think, just picked Bai Susu up like a princess and swiftly moved through the space! Bai Susu felt a bit dizzy in an instant, but the next second, she was shocked to see her surroundingsa slightly dark alley. Hang in there, Im taking you to the hospital! Ye Fan said as he carried Bai Susu and ran towards the hospitals entrance. Bai Susu endured the pain in her stomach, not asking or saying anything just before. She knew that Ye Fan had his secrets. As a competent wife, her role was to always believe in him, support him! It took less than a minute for Ye Fan to carry Bai Susu to the hospital and rush into the lobby. Someone come quickly, my wife is about to give birth! Ye Fan yelled in the lobby. Suddenly, on-duty nurses and doctors arrived Bai Susu was wheeled into the delivery room In the second before Bai Susu entered the delivery room, Ye Fan said to her, Ill be right here waiting for you and the baby to come out. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, so much she wanted to say, but in the end, she just nodded at Ye Fan, her pale face full of weakness as she was pushed into the delivery room. Ye Fan waited anxiously outside. Half an hour later, Ye Fans parents also arrived. Worried that the children would be scared, they didnt bring them, asking them to stay home and wait obediently. Zhuge and the nannies were all helping to look after the four little ones. Xiao Fan, dont worry, everything will be fine! Mother Ye said, looking at her son. Yes, you brought Susu in just in time. Trust in Susu, shell be fine, Father Ye also said. Dad, Mom, I Child, you dont need to say anything. We believe in you; we understand, Father Ye said, looking at his son with a satisfied expression in his eyes. They had seen that moment just now. But they trusted their son. Their son was outstanding and thoughtful, so as parents, all they needed to do was to help their child, silently supporting them. Ye Fan looked at his parents, his eyes welling up with tears. Silly child, whatever happens, well face it together. We are your parents; we are a family! Father Ye said, patting his son on the shoulder. What a good child he was. Dad, Mom, thank you! Ye Fan said. Silly child, theres no need to thank your own parents, Mother Ye scolded with a stern look. Chapter 331: 186 At this moment, Ye Fan was truly excited [6000 words, major ]_1 Chapter 331: Chapter 186 At this moment, Ye Fan was truly excited [6000 words, major chapter]_1 ` Soon, the cries of a newborn filled the delivery room. The moment Ye Fan heard it, he was instantly thrilled! Its born, its born! Mom and Dad, Susu has given birth, shes given birth! Ye Fan said excitedly to his parents. Thats great! Otherwise, he really would have been worried to death. Congratulations, both mother and child are safe! At that moment, an older nurse came out and said to the three of them with a smile. Mother and child, so its a boy! Mother Ye said a bit surprised. Ye Fan also smiled. Its a son! He already had four precious daughters, and a son was just perfect. After all, both the daughters and Susu needed protection, and having a son to help him do that was just right. Otherwise, one man looking after five females was a bit tiring! A bit of pressure too. With a son, he could share some of that pressure with his old dad in the future. Thats wonderful! With equal numbers of sons and daughters, thats wonderful! Mother Ye laughed. Father Ye was also extremely happy. After all, the Ye family did need a boy, although they didnt favor boys over girls and treated both the same, still, having a boy was somehow better, as some things required a boys touch. Soon, Bai Susu was wheeled out, her pale face filled with a smile. When she learned she had given birth to a boy, she was very happy. Finally, she had given Ye Fan a son. Although she knew that Ye Fans family didnt favor boys over girls, she simply wanted to give Ye Fan a son so that he wouldnt have to work so hard in the future. She knew that Ye Fan was under a lot of pressure, after all, with her, the four precious daughters, and the parents and such, it would be strange if he wasnt under pressure. Having a son now, he could relieve Ye Fan of his worries in the future. Of course, the daughters could do it, too, its just that, theres still something slightly Ye Fan, you wont have to work so hard in the future, your son will share the burden with you! Bai Susu said to Ye Fan when she saw him, the first words out of her mouth. Silly girl, Im not tired at all, you are the one whos been working hard! Ye Fan said with a laugh. As she had a natural birth, they were discharged from the hospital after a few days. Ye Fan became a full-time stay-at-home dad again. This was his second time, so he had learned a lot and didnt need anyone to teach him. What Ye Fan didnt expect was that this time, he still received rewards, just like when he took care of Little Fourth Ye Jie and the other three girls before. Ding-dong, congratulations to the host for successfully changing the babys diaper, reward: +5 in strength value Ding-dong, congratulations to the host for dressing the baby properly, reward: +3 in strength value Ding-dong, congratulations to the host for soothing the baby to sleep, reward: 300 Points Ye Fan was just going through the daily routines of taking care of the child, and Points and various other rewards kept pouring in. This time, it wasnt as passive as before. After all, he was clueless before, but now he understood everything. Brother, my little brother, I told you it was definitely a brother, and you didnt believe me. Little Fourth Ye Jie said proudly when she saw her little brother. She had said many times that it was going to be a brother, but they hadnt taken it to heart or believed her. In the future, she would take her brother to eat tasty food and play fun games. I know how great you are; you mentioned it at least ten times. Ye Bing rolled her eyes, appearing quite helpless. Yes, indeed, our Fourth Sister is the most amazing, she knew right away it was a brother. Ye Qing chimed in with a smile in her eyes. Of course, I am very amazing! Little Fourth Ye Jie spoke arrogantly. Okay, you guys, take good care of your little brother in the future, hes younger than all of you, and you should give in to him sometimes. Ye Fan said, Dont worry, Dad! We will give in to our little brother, no need to worry. Yes. The little ones all made their promises eagerly, As sisters, of course, they should protect their little brother and make concessions for him. They knew all this without their dad having to say it. During the time Bai Susu was recuperating at home, it was Ye Fan and Mother Ye who took care of her. Of course, during this time, Bai Ruoxue and Jenny also came to visit twice. For the childs name, Ye Fan chose the name Ye Baishen. In the room, Bai Susu held little Ye Baishen in her arms, her face full of maternal love, her gentle eyes brimming. Susu, look, does our little Baishen look like anyone? Ye Fan said, looking at the tiny baby. Of course he looks like me, look how handsome he is! Bai Susu said with a laugh. Yes, he most resembles you, which is good. In the future, he wont have trouble finding a wife. Ye Fan suddenly smiled. The childs still small, whats this about wives? Are you in such a hurry? Bai Susu said, slightly annoyed. Its barely been ten days, and hes already worried about his sons future matrimonial affairs? Isnt that a bit too hasty? Isnt that just me, being reassured?! Ye Fan said, Tsch, you, you just worry about your precious daughters all the time, always telling them to take care of themselves, to not associate with strangers or boys. Bai Susu teased. She found that Ye Fan really loved his daughters and was quite the doting father. Whatever the children asked for or wanted, Ye Fan would try his best to fulfill and do right by them. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, this would depend on whether it was the right thing to do. Bai Susu was truly satisfied with Ye Fan. Ye Fan was a good father, a good husband, and to his parents, a good son as well. ` Chapter 332: 186 At this moment, Ye Fan was truly excited [6000 words, major ]_2 Chapter 332: Chapter 186 At this moment, Ye Fan was truly excited [6000 words, major chapter]_2 For those friends, he really is a dependable and trustworthy brother. Truly, Ye Fan was really perfect! You see, girls and boys are different. Girls need better education and protection! Ye Fan said, After all, girls are easily deceived and hurt. Others may prefer boys over girls, but with you, its the opposite. Dont think I dont know, Bai Susu said grumpily. Humph, still trying to trick her, as if she, Bai Susu, was a fool, Ye Fan just liked girls more. Its not like you said. Honey, you cant wrong me like this. Theyre all my children, how could I not love them, not like them! Besides, theyre my kids, how could I possibly not care! Ye Fan tried hard to defend himself. Alright, Ye Fan, Im a bit hungry now, I feel like having some fish soup. Go catch a fish for me and make some soup, its perfect timing to feed the baby milk too! Bai Susu spoke, glancing at the child in her arms. The kid looked at Bai Susu with a pair of clear eyes, as if recognizing people. Okay, just wait for me, Ill take care of it! Ye Fan said. If his wife wanted fish soup, he naturally found it important to make it. As for the kids, well, there were robot butlers around to help watch them, and Ye Fans parents had gone to the market to buy things for the kids. The four kids were still at school and hadnt come back yet. Ye Fan went to the shallow lake and directly caught a fish over a pound with a net and brought it into the kitchen. Ye Fan separated the fish head and body, starting to simmer the fish head soup. He threw some garlic, green onion, and ginger into the pot, without adding salt. After simmering it for over twenty minutes, it was ready, and he brought a bowl of fish soup upstairs. When he arrived in the room, it so happened that Xiaoye Baichen was asleep. Bai Susu didnt need to soothe him anymore. Ive made it, have a taste. Anyway, theres no salt. It should be fine. You cant have salt, it will affect the wound, Ye Fan said, taking a spoonful of fish soup, gently blowing on it, and feeding it to Bai Susus lips. Bai Susu felt shy, looking at Ye Fan, her eyes full of happiness. How wonderful. Go on, its not too hot, Ive cooled it down for you! Ye Fan coaxed Bai Susu as he fed her. Mmm, Ye Fan, youre so good! Bai Susu said with a smile, her eyes brimming with laughter. Having such a considerate husband was truly wonderful. She felt so blessed! They had been married for nearly five years, but their affection for each other had never changed, getting stronger over time. Many say marriage is the grave of love, but in Bai Susus opinion, marriage is the best destination for love! I know to be good to youyoure my wife, and Im your husband. Of course, Ill treat you well. I wouldnt want to be nice to anyone else! Ye Fan said. Mmm, Bai Susu drank the fish soup Ye Fan fed her, finding it quite nice even without the saltiness. It didnt taste fishy at all and was well-prepared, only emitting the fragrance of fish soup. Hows the taste? Ye Fan asked. After all, he did have masterful culinary skills; making a bit of fish soup shouldnt be a problem for him, Ye Fan. But, he didnt know if Bai Susu was used to it or if she liked it. Its really nice, I love it! Bai Susu said with a smile. Thats great, as long as you like it. Theres more in the pot, come on, let me feed you some more! Ye Fan spoke, starting to feed Bai Susu again. There was no helping it, Bai Susu originally enjoyed fish soup, and she liked the one Ye Fan made even more, so she drank two bowls of it before lying down to rest. Ye Fan placed the bowl aside, properly covered Bai Susu with a blanket, and then left the room. As he went downstairs and set the bowl down, he saw the four little rascals had returned from school. Dad, were back! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a smile. Dad, we miss our brother and mom, can we go up to see them? Ye Qing asked at this moment. Yes, we miss Xiao Wu, Ye Yu chimed in. Wait a bit, your mom and Xiao Wu are resting, theyve fallen asleep. Go see them when they wake up! Ye Fan said. Bai Susu had finally managed to fall asleep, and to disturb her now meant she wouldnt get any rest. You should know, Xiao Wu was quite disobedient at night and simply refused to sleep, so they took turns taking care of him at night. Bai Susu didnt sleep well either. Ye Fan felt terribly distressed for her. Now, since Bai Susu finally got some rest, naturally, he couldnt let these four little tykes disturb her rest. Anything they wanted to say could wait until Bai Susu had rested well and woken up. Alright then, we wont go upstairs for now, to avoid waking mom and the little brother, Ye Bing said. Mmm, if youre going to do your homework, do it here in the living room and keep it down, Ye Fan instructed. Got it, Daddy! Ye Bing nodded compliantly. Mmm, well be quiet, Ye Qing also said. Im going to play first, you guys do your homework! Who knew that Little Fourth would dump her school bag onto the sofa, saying just that before turning around and running out to play. Ye Fan watched Ye Jies retreating figure, really wanting to call her back but worried about disturbing Bai Susu upstairs, so he held back. Seeing that swiftly running figure, Ye Fan felt helpless. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Fourth Ye Jie was really not easy to handle. Chapter 333: 186 At this moment, Ye Fan was truly excited [6000 words, major ]_3 Chapter 333: Chapter 186 At this moment, Ye Fan was truly excited [6000 words, major chapter]_3 Dad, well start on our homework first! Ye Bing and the others set their backpacks down, took out their homework books, and started on the tasks assigned by their teacher. Oh, theres still some fish soup in the kitchen. Your mom simmered it earlier. Do you want to drink some? If you do, Ill heat it up for you, and you can have a bit, Ye Fan said, looking at the children. Little Fourth ran so fast, he definitely doesnt want any fish soup. Ye Fan couldnt be bothered to call Little Fourth. Isnt Little Fourth Ye Jie supposed to be playing? Just let her play, who needs fish soup! Dad, I want some fish soup! I want some too! I want some as well. Should we call Fourth Sister to have some fish soup? Ye Yu, the third child, asked. Your Fourth Sister wants to play, not to drink fish soup. You drink it. Ill go warm it up. Having said that, Ye Fan walked into the kitchen. Meanwhile, the three little ones were doing their homework at the coffee table. Soon enough, Ye Fan had heated up the fish soup, and the three youngsters happily started sipping it from their bowls. Dads fish soup is delicious even though theres no saltiness to it. Dad, did you forget to add salt? Ye Bing looked up at her father, Ye Fan, and asked. Looking at the pale fish soup and tasting its fresh flavor, it was just lacking salt. Do I look like someone who forgets to add salt? Ye Fan said with a smile. This little girl, really Does he really look like someone with such a poor memory? Then why didnt you add salt? Yes, Dad, theres no salt, but its still a very delicious fish soup, the eldest and the second child asked, puzzled. Thats because your mom cant eat salt right now; shes in her confinement period. Its best to minimize salt intake, understand? Ye Fan gently patted Ye Bings head as he patiently explained. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its normal for kids not to understand these things. Oh, I get it! Ye Bing nodded her head in understanding. The three youngsters quickly finished the remaining fish soup. Ye Fan thought they must be hungry. Children have a lot of physical activity, so they digest their food quickly. Okay, concentrate on your homework! Ye Fan said. He took away the bowls and chopsticks and let the little ones continue with their homework. Why isnt Fourth Sister doing her homework? Did she really finish it all at school? Ye Fan turned to ask the eldest, Ye Bing. As the eldest, Ye Bing was quite honest and had the demeanor of a responsible big sister, so it was most suitable to ask her about these matters. Fourth Sister finishes her homework quickly. She completed all the assignments the teacher gave at school. Actually, Fourth Sister is very intelligent, even more so than us. She thinks very fast, Ye Bing pondered and then responded. Indeed, although Fourth Sister was quite mischievous at school, to the point where not even the teachers could restrain her, she never did anything too excessive. She performed well at school, and the teachers liked her. After all, in the teachers eyes, they favored students who were good at studying and well-behaved. I see. Thats good then, Ye Fan nodded. He had thought that Little Fourth simply didnt want to do her homework. But it turned out she often finished it at school. Little Fourth Ye Jie sure had her own ways. Well, as long as theres no big issue, its fine. Dad, why is Fourth Sister smarter than us? We were all born together, werent we? Ye Bing looked at Ye Fan curiously. They were all children of the same parents, so why was Little Fourth Ye Jie outstanding? And not only was she so smart, but she also had such a good temperament. Hearing Ye Bings question, Ye Fan was also taken aback. He was puzzled as well. Could it be because Little Fourth ate a lot of brain-nourishing foods? After all, back then Little Fourth used to get hungry quickly, eating one to two more meals a day than the other kids, with each meal including an extra hundred or two hundred milliliters of milk. Ye Fan wondered if that could be the reason. More food intake had such benefits! Perhaps its because she eats a lot and has better development! Ye Fan nodded and began to speak slowly, looking at Ye Bing. That must be the reason, no doubt about it! It seems that brain-nourishing food really worked. Thinking this, Ye Fan quietly redeemed a few more cans of the brain-nourishing powder. He had been rewarded with a few cans upon completing a task before. These could be given to Xiao Wu to drink, to make his little brain more flexible. After all, the childs future responsibilities and pressures wouldnt be light, and having a sharp mind would make things easier. Ye Fan thought that he also wanted Xiao Wu to take good care of his sisters in the future. With so many Bai Cais at home, it wouldnt be good if someone set their sights on them. As a father, it worried him greatly, fearing that when his precious daughters grew up, they would catch the eye of those pigs and be taken away. The thought alone made him upset. These were the precious daughters he worked so hard to raise; how could he let a bunch of pigs just carry them off? Absolutely not! No matter what, he would have to be satisfied with those pigs first. Thats the only way it could work. Girls were too naive and easily misled by those crafty pigs with just a few words. Dad, Dad, do you mean that Fourth Sister is smart because she can eat? Ye Bing shook Ye Fans arm and asked. Hey, Dad was just fine, why did he suddenly zone out? Was he thinking about something? Ah, yes, eating a lot helps with growth, and its the same with the brain, so thats why shes smart! Ye Fan came back to his senses and once again began to speak. No wonder Fourth Sister eats so much. So, thats it. But honestly, we really cant eat that much, Ye Bing said, sounding a little disheartened. Chapter 334: 186 At this moment, Ye Fan was truly excited [6000 words, major ]_4 Chapter 334: Chapter 186 At this moment, Ye Fan was truly excited [6000 words, major chapter]_4 Eating too little makes you a dumb-dumb! Feeling so upset and lost inside! No one wants to be a dumb-dumb. Look at you, in Daddys eyes, youre the cleverest. Where are you dumb? Let anyone dare say my little girl is dumb, and I, Daddy, will go settle the score with them. Little Fourth is simply exceptional, you dont need to compare yourselves to her. In this world, everyone is unique. If someone were exactly the same as another, then they wouldnt be unique, nor would they be precious. You just need to do your best, thats enough. Theres no need to constantly compare yourselves with others, you are already excellent! My child, in my eyes, youre bound to be excellent, you are already amazing! Ye Fan said, holding Ye Bing. Such a silly child. Oh well. But what he just said is truly the best answer in his heart. He always believed that. In the world, no two people are the same; each person is a unique existence. Theres no need for comparisons with others; just doing your best at being yourself is enough. Daddy, youre so nice! Ye Bing said slowly, clinging to Ye Fan. Daddys embrace felt so warm. In that moment, she understood. She no longer cares about whether shes dumb or smart. Daddy, can I have a piano? Ye Bing looked at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with hope. After seeing the piano in a TV show, she really fell in love with it. She wanted one and also wanted to learn music. Wow, our Ye Bing wants to learn the piano. Thats impressive! Ye Fan said with a smile. Its good for a child to be interested in learning something like this. Of course, nurturing the childrens hobbies is also beneficial to their physical and mental health. Ye Fan didnt expect Ye Bing to take to the piano. Really, it was somewhat unexpected for him. Daddy, is it not possible? Ye Bing cautiously asked her own father Ye Fan. Although Daddy seemed happy at the moment, he hadnt yet agreed to buy her a piano. If Daddy says no, then let it be! Although she loved the piano, it wasnt something she had to have at any cost. Silly child, of course you can. Its just a piano; no big deal. Daddy will have someone bring it over in a bit, and then Ill sign you up for piano classes, Ye Fan said with a laugh. How could he not fulfill his childs wish? Besides, this was the first time the child had made such a request. As their father, of course he wanted to support them. For a girl to learn music can also help cultivate her demeanor. Its a great start. Besides, he remembered Bai Susu could play the piano as well. Perhaps, in the future, his wife could also play and teach the child? This surely was something joyful! Daddy, youre really nice! Ye Bing became instantly happy. Truly wonderful. Before, she had heard that pianos were very expensive and not something ordinary families could easily afford. Although she loved it, she didnt want to put her father in a difficult position. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing her father agree so readily suggested that he could afford a piano. Daddy, I heard pianos are expensive. If theyre too expensive, we can wait and buy one later, Ye Bing said sensibly. You silly child, its just a piano; whats so expensive about that? Youre worried whether your dad can afford a piano? Dont worry, even though pianos are a bit pricey, thats relative to other people. Your dad here has plenty of money. Generally, a standard piano is just tens of thousands of yuan. Daddy can buy you a better one, even if its a few hundred thousand, its not an issue. After all, its for my precious daughter who likes it. Plus, your mom can play the piano too. Maybe shell be happy to know that you want to learn! Ye Fan said joyfully. Thats really fantastic! Ding-dong, congratulations to the host for cultivating eldest daughter Ye Bings hobbies and rewarding a thousand points. Strive to nurture the child and make her shine even brighter! Upon hearing the Systems voice, Ye Fan was overjoyed. He had not anticipated that. In that case, should he consider fostering the hobbies of his other children as well? At this thought, Ye Fan got excited. This was an opportunity to hit two birds with one stone. He could cultivate his childrens hobbies and receive rewards. It was truly Chapter 335 - 187: Wife, You’re Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 187: Wife, Youre Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_1 Soon, as the evening approached, the piano Ye Bing ordered was delivered by Zhuge. The piano was placed at the most inner part of the living room, which seemed rather suitable. When Ye Bing saw the piano, her eyes lit up. Daddy, what a beautiful piano, I really like it, thank you Daddy! Ye Bing excitedly approached the piano, stretched out her little hands to caress the black and white keys, and gently pressed them, creating delightful sounds that intensified the joy in her eyes. It sounded so beautiful! Just pressing a few keys randomly and it already sounded this good; if she were to play a whole piece with the piano, wouldnt that be even more Thinking about this, Ye Bing couldnt wait to start learning piano pieces. She wanted to play one beautiful melody after another. Daddy, I want to learn the piano, Ye Bing said to her father, Ye Fan, with a deep yearning in her eyes. This moment, she was truly delighted. In the past, she thought it would be nice to have a piano, but it wasnt necessary. But now, with her own piano, she really wanted to perform a piece with her own hands. Sure, Daddy will find you a teacher tomorrow, and then you can learn at home, how about that? Ye Fan said with a smile. After giving it some thought, he still felt that hiring a piano teacher to come home to teach his child was better, as it provided one-on-one coaching, which would allow his child to progress faster and master the piano. Anyway, as long as it was something his child liked, he was willing to spend a bit more money. He didnt care about the expense at all. Isnt earning money meant for spending? If he couldnt spend it, then what was the point of earning it? Thats wonderful, Daddy, I love you. Saying this, Little Ye Bing hugged Ye Fan and planted a kiss on his cheek, her eyes curving in a happy smile. It was rare, indeed. Usually, the eldest Ye Bing was very steady and sensible, seldom showing such excitement. But now, it was clear she really liked the piano. As long as the children liked it, all was well. Ye Fan felt that buying the piano was very worthwhile. You little ones, doesnt anyone else have something theyd like, like a hobby? You can tell Daddy, and Ill buy it for you, or find you a teacher to help you learn, Ye Fan said, looking at the little ones again. Daddy, I like listening to music, but I dont want to learn. Ye Qing spoke up slowly. Ye Qing felt she wasnt suitable for learning. She genuinely enjoyed listening to music. For now, she didnt have any other hobbies. Daddy, its the same for me; I dont want to learn either, or theres nothing else I want to learn, Ye Yu said with a smile, then spoke up. What she liked right now was to play. Ye Fan looked at the two little treasures and smiled without saying much. Anyway, if the children didnt like it, then they didnt like it; he generally didnt force them to do anything. Besides, hobbies should be dependent on the children themselves, whether they have an interest or not; forcing them probably wont amount to anything. Oh right, there was also Little Fourth. Never mind, Little Fourth Ye Jie just loved to playapart from playing, she didnt have other interests. With this in mind, Ye Fan didnt bother to ask Little Fourth Ye Jie anymore. For now, he thought it best to just get the eldests piano lessons started. You guys, in the future, try to learn from your big sister and find some hobbies you like. Girls need to become more excellent. If theres anything you want to learn in the future, tell Daddy right away, and I will solve it for you, Ye Fan said to the second and third children. Got it, thank you Daddy! Ye Qing spoke up, becoming quite well-behaved. Ive also remembered, Ye Yu nodded. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright, go play, Im going upstairs to see your mother, Ye Fan said as he patted Little Ye Bings head and then headed upstairs. Upon reaching the second floor, he gently opened the door and saw Bai Susu sleeping, though the quilt was not properly covered. Ye Fan quietly walked in, covered Bai Susu properly with the quilt, and then went downstairs. He came outside and saw Little Fourth Ye Jie and Niuniu running around and playing. Little Fourth really loved to chase around and play every day. Little Fourth, Ye Fan called out. Daddy, Ye Jie, upon hearing someone call her, turned around and saw Ye Fan, immediately responding. Then, in the next second, she ran towards Ye Fan. Daddy, what do you need me for? Little Ye Jie asked curiously, blinking her big eyes. She didnt know what her father could want with her at this time. Wasnt he inside with her other sisters? You child, I just wanted to ask if you have any hobbies you like? Ye Fan said helplessly. Look at this Little Fourth, her own dad comes looking for her and she acts as if shes being greatly inconveniencedis it because he interrupted her play? Hobbies? Little Fourth Ye Jie, upon hearing her fathers words, furrowed her brows. What was he planning? Why suddenly ask about hobbies? Yes, your big sister just mentioned she wanted to learn piano, so I bought her one, and tomorrow, I plan to find a teacher to start teaching her, Ye Fan explained. Oh, then I dont have anything particular I like; I just enjoy playingis that considered a hobby? Ye Jie responded to her father, with a serious face. She seemed genuinely serious. Ye Fan listened, his face covered in disbelief. This little one, she was really bold to say that. Was playing considered a hobby? Does it mean he, as a father, should find many people to play with her or let her skip school to play all day? That was impossible. Chapter 336: 187: Wife, Youre Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_2 Chapter 336: Chapter 187: Wife, Youre Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_2 Little Fourth really is a clever one. Thats not a hobby youre playing with, play on. If you do find a hobby you like, tell Dad, and if not, forget it! Ye Fan rolled his eyes and turned to walk away. He couldnt be bothered to interact with Ye Jie anymore. Ye Fan felt that the little guy was doing it on purpose. Didnt want to learn anything, didnt want to do anything, just wanted to play every day. Other than playing, there really wasnt anything else he liked. Ye Fan didnt bother anymore, if he liked to play, then play it was. Soon, Ye Fans parents returned, bringing with them a big bag of items, all from their shopping in town, and everything was bought for Bai Susu and the children. Little Fourth, come here, Grandma bought you your favorite roasted rice cake, and its still hot. Eat it while its warm, or it wont taste as good once its cold! Mother Ye got out of the car and saw Ye Jie playing in the yard and immediately took out the roasted rice cakes she had bought. Little Fourth really liked roasted rice cakes, so she bought a few skewers. Grandpa, Grandma, youre back, hehe, Grandpa and Grandma are the best, even buying me delicious food. Ye Jie sweetly ran over to Mother Ye, took the bag, and immediately took out a skewer and started eating. Mmm, warm and chewy, very tasty. Its still that same flavor. Knowing you like it, we bought a few skewers. Its getting dark, dont play outside, go into the house quickly! Mother Ye said, patting Little Fourths head with a gaze full of doting love. Hehe, got it, Grandma, Ill help you carry the stuff, Ye Jie said, extending her little hand. Okay, thats too heavy for you, you cant lift it. Go inside quickly, Grandma and Grandpa will be right in, Mother Ye said. This little one really does have a caring heart. But, she was just over four years old, how could she lift such things? Lighter items maybe, but something too heavy could hurt her precious granddaughter, and that wouldnt be acceptable. As a grandmother, she had to be concerned. Grandma, dont underestimate me, I can lift it, I have some strength! Little Fourth said, snatching a bag from Mother Yes hand, which was full of baby items weighing about seven or eight pounds, and she walked away with it. Mother Ye hadnt reacted yet before the bag was taken by Little Fourth, who then very stylishly carried the seven or eight pound bag in one hand while eating the roasted rice cake with the other. This Our little granddaughter has grown up, knowing how to help relieve Grandpa and Grandma of some burden. Thats wonderful. At that moment, Father Ye also got out of the car with two big bags in hand, all child supplies that they had bought that day. After a whole day of shopping, they had bought these three or four large bags of items. Father Ye admired himself; in the past, he was the one who hated shopping the most, but now, for the sake of his grandchildren, he was gradually getting used to it. It surprised even himself! Its just, its too heavy, Im worried it might hurt the childs hand, Mother Ye said anxiously as she watched Ye Jies small figure. Dont worry, look how steadily that little one is walking, lets go! Father Ye said. Right, darling, Ill help you carry a bag. Mother Ye looked at her husband Ye Dong with tender concern. Its okay, theres another small bag here, you carry that one, Ill take the heavy ones, Ye Dong said with a smile. Okay then. Mother Ye smiled, taking out a small bag from the car, which contained a couple of sets of small clothes, and hence was not heavy. Lets go! Ye Dong said. The couple then headed towards the house. As soon as they entered, they saw several little ones gathered around the piano, looking at it in wonder, wondering when such a huge piano had appeared. That morning, when they had gone out, it wasnt there yet. Dad, Mom, let me help you, Ye Fan said as he saw his parents carrying so many items and immediately went to help. Is this what you bought, Ye Fan? Mother Ye asked. Yes, the eldest, Ye Bing, wants to learn the piano, so we bought one! Ye Fan said with a smile as he put down the items. The real piano is so beautiful. I didnt expect Ye Bing to want to learn the piano, thats a good thing, its good for a girl to learn piano, Mother Ye said. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, Ye Bing really has some great ideas. Girls learning the piano can cultivate talent and nourish the heart and mind, very good, very good, Father Ye laughed. It was unexpected that his granddaughter, at just four years old, would have such a thought, which was excellent. It was terrific for kids to have such thoughts and hobbies. You guys should also learn well from your big sister, and not think about playing all day long, got it? Father Ye said. Got it, Grandpa! Mhm. The little ones obediently replied. Little Fourth was eating a roasted rice cake on the side, and of course, she had already shared the rice cakes with her sisters, each eating one. Little Fourth is also very understanding; just now, she even helped Grandma carry things, and she knew to share the roasted rice cakes she got with you all. Such a good child, you all are Grandmas good granddaughters, Mother Ye praised Little Fourth again. But Little Fourth Ye Jie had an expression of nonchalance, without a hint of pride, as if nothing had happened; what she did was simply following her heart. So, whether the grandparents and family praised her or not, she didnt care. ~` Everyone sat at the table enjoying their meal, of course, Bai Susu was eating upstairs. Mainly because Ye Fan didnt allow Bai Susu to come down to eat. Chapter 337 - 187: Wife, You’re Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_3 Chapter 337: Chapter 187: Wife, Youre Awesome! [Over 4,000 Words]_3 Isnt there a staircase? He worried that Bai Susu going up and down the stairs might strain her wound and affect the healing. Besides, theres still a draft coming in on the first floor, and women in their confinement period cannot be exposed to drafts, lest they end up with aches all over. Ye Fan cared a great deal about these things. He hoped that Bai Susu would have a good recovery. Besides, this was her last confinement period, so naturally, he wanted to do it well. After this, they were not going to have any more children, so this was the last time. Ye Fan wanted Bai Susu to have a well-managed postpartum recovery this time. Postpartum recovery is crucial for a womans health throughout her life. If one could take good care during the postpartum period, otherwise, if any ailment was overlooked, when one gets older, it would manifest as pain here and there. Ye Fan did not want to see Bai Susu suffer in the future. So, he had to strictly supervise her recovery this time. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, many people do not follow the confinement period practices; it all depends on living conditions and environmental factors they have been used to since childhood, including diet and so forth. The local conditions nurture the people. Every place has different customs and habits; naturally, everyones physical condition is also different. Ye Fan didnt care how others did it; anyway, he would take care of his wife like this. If her own husband doesnt cherish her, who will? After eating, the little ones all sat on the sofa watching TV. Ye Fan holding his tablet, went upstairs. He wanted to accompany his wife to avoid her feeling lonely on the second floor by herself. Plus, wasnt Xiao Wu there? After all, Bai Susu was in her postpartum recovery, and it was somewhat inconvenient for her to take care of the child. Some things still required someone close by to manage. Upon entering the room, he saw Bai Susu breastfeeding Xiao Wu. Ye Fan looked on tenderly with a smile, then quietly closed the door, sat by the bed, and watched Xiao Wu. This little guy sure was a good eater. Boys are different, eating well and sleeping a lot. Its just that they often fuss at night and cry without sleeping, disrupting the adults rest. Do you want some water or anything? I can get you a glass, Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. Im not thirsty, Bai Susu replied. Alright then, I came up to accompany you to watch TV so you wouldnt be bored by yourself, and to help look after the child. Dad, mom, and the kids are all watching TV downstairs. I also bought a piano for our eldest, Ye Bing; its set up downstairs! Ye Fan said. While he spoke, he swiped on his tablet, looking for a good TV show or movie to watch. I heard about that earlier. Its great for a girl to learn some music, Bai Susu said. She hadnt expected the eldest, Ye Bing, to take an interest in music. But indeed, Ye Bing was quite like her. Yeah, I remember you can play the piano too. Later on, you could also teach the eldest. Though I plan to find her a teacher. Im just a bit hesitant, not sure whether to hire a private tutor or to enroll her in some music class, Ye Fan said. He wanted to hear his wifes opinion. Having a home tutor is convenient, but do you think its okay to bring a stranger into our home? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan as she spoke. She didnt have any particular concerns. It was just that she knew Ye Fan had some secrets that couldnt be shared. So, she was worried Of course, training classes are not inconvenient either. She could go after school or on weekends, and pick-up and drop-off isnt an issue either! Bai Susu spoke again, helping Ye Fan to analyze the situation. She felt that attending training classes might be the better option. After all, she guessed there were some secrets between the children and Ye Fan, and she feared those might be uncovered, leading to problems in the future. Of course, she wouldnt inquire or investigate the secrets Ye Fan kept to himself. She trusted Ye Fan and also trusted her children. If they chose not to tell her, there naturally were reasons for it. Wife, youre amazing! Ye Fan said, planting a kiss on Bai Susus forehead. Chapter 338 - 188: Xiao Wu, The Food-Loving Soul! [Over 3000 words, please subscribe!]_1 Chapter 338: Chapter 188: Xiao Wu, The Food-Loving Soul! [Over 3000 words, please subscribe!]_1 Wife, youre really amazing! Ye Fan said, and then planted a kiss on Bai Susus forehead. His wife was really impressive! She hit the nail on the head with just one sentence. Ye Fan had been somewhat troubled over this matter. Now, with his wifes words, he immediately understood. It seemed that his wife had thought things through very carefully. He had many secrets, of course, and so did the children. If they really hired a teacher who always listened to others, it would indeed be troublesome. So, its best to just enroll Ye Bing, the eldest, in an interest class. Bai Susu was caught off guard by Ye Fans sudden kiss, her face immediately turning red. Luckily, no one saw them here. Otherwise, she would really have no place to hide her face. This guy, even after so many years of marriage, still liked to attack her out of the blue. However, Bai Susu felt very sweet inside. Which woman wouldnt like her husband to be so affectionate? She, Bai Susu, was no exception. Wife, lets watch a movie. I found a really good one for us to watch together, Ye Fan said with a smile as he draped a knit coat over Bai Susu to prevent her from getting cold. By this time, Bai Susu had also finished feeding Xiao Wu, Ye Baishen, and put him beside the bed. The little guy was sleeping very sweetly. The two of them then began watching the movie. ~~~ By the time they finished, it was nearly nine at night. The four little ones were urged upstairs to bed by Ye Fans parents, who also knocked on the door of Ye Fan and Bai Susus room. Come in, Ye Fan said. Bai Susu also looked towards the door. The next second, the four little ones walked in, smiles on each of their faces. Dad, Mom, we just wanted to come see you and our little brother, Ye Bing, the eldest, was the first to speak. Yes, we just wanted to see little brother. Our bedtime routine: visit Mom and then little brother, then rest! Little Fourth Ye Jie said at this moment. Alright, come and look. Its fine. Your little brother has already fallen into a deep sleep, Ye Fan said with a smile. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Bing led her sisters into the room and closed the door behind them. They approached the bed and, seeing their brother growing increasingly fair, smiled even more. Little brother is so handsome! Ye Bing said, gently touching the babys cheek with her little hand. So tender! Its even softer than a peeled egg. The other little ones crowded around to look as well, extremely fond of him. Just then, the door was knocked on again. This time, it was Ye Fans parents who came in to see their precious grandson. You little rascals also came to see Xiao Wu, huh? Sure, Mother Ye said with a laugh. Yes, we came to see little brother. Hes sleeping so sweetly, Ye Bing said with a smile. Let me see, this little stinker is really sleeping soundly, Mother Ye said with a chuckle. Here are some baby items we bought today; we brought them up. You can use them as needed, and if theyre not enough, just tell us, and well buy more, Father Ye said, placing three large bags on the cabinet. These were the items they had shopped for the whole day. Whether or not they were completely sufficient, they were more or less adequate, and if something was missing, theyd just buy it later. Dad, Mom, youve worked so hard, bustling about, Bai Susu said, her eyes showing concern. They had been out all morning, just to purchase these items; it had indeed been exhausting. Running around all day, buying baby supplies. Having such in-laws was indeed wonderful. Many people envied her family. Having such a loving husband and a bunch of adorable children. And having such kind-hearted in-laws, she felt truly blessed! This was the love of family. The fact that they did all this for her and her children moved Bai Susu deeply. How wonderful. How lucky she was to have such love! Silly child, this is what we should do as a family. Whats all this about being hard or not hard? If anyone has had it tough, its you. Without you, where would we have such adorable granddaughters and grandsons? Ye Fan wouldnt have such lovely children. Silly girl, youre the one who has worked hard! Mother Ye touched Bai Susus somewhat pale cheek, her eyes filled with pity. Look at that complexion its painfully worrying. Tomorrow, she should stew some pigeon soup to nourish the child. Having you all is such a blessing! Bai Susus eyes turned red, and she almost cried. Silly child, you cant cry. Youre in confinement now. If you cry, youll tear up in the wind when you get older! Mother Ye immediately said with concern, her expression serious. This silly child! One cannot cry during confinement. Mom, Im not crying! Bai Susu quickly smiled, holding back her tears. What a good child! Mother Ye said as she hugged Bai Susu. This child was truly heartbreaking. So, she wanted to give all her love to this child. Alright, you all should go and rest. Take the four little ones with you; look at the time! Ye Fan suddenly spoke up at this moment. Watching this near-tearful hugging scene was somewhat exasperating. Look at this, even his eyes were getting teary. Alright then, you all rest early too. At night, if Xiao Wu causes a fuss, let Ye Fan get up to soothe the baby, or you can call me! Mother Ye said to Bai Susu. Thats what a husband is for. Otherwise, whats the use of a husband! I got it, Mom. Dad, you should rest soon too; youve been tired all day, Bai Susu said. Alright, were heading to our room now. You four little rascals, off you go with Grandma. Dont disturb your parents. A little look is enough, so as not to wake Xiao Wu by staying too long, Mother Ye said. With that, everyone left. Ye Fan closed the door and sat down on the bed, looking at Bai Susu beside him. Ye Fan, whats wrong with you? Why are you staring at me like that? Is there something on my face? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with confusion and even raised her hand to touch her face. She suspected there might be something on her face. Otherwise, why would he stare at her like this? Ye Fan was staring without blinking an eye. Bai Susu, youre really amazing! Ye Fan said with a smile. Indeed, she was amazing! When Bai Susu heard Ye Fans words, she was completely baffled. What(_)? Amazing?(???????)?? Why say that! She hadnt done anything. Ye Fan, I dont understand, Bai Susu said to Ye Fan. Her expression was full of puzzlement. You silly girl. What I mean is, youre really impressive, able to make my parents like and care for you so much, treating you as if you were their own daughter. Look, ever since my parents got to know you, theyve become much colder toward me. It seems Im the accidental son, Ye Fan said as he tapped Bai Susus forehead with a finger and then sighed. Thats right! As their son, he felt like he was playing the role of a son-in-law. r(st)q Helpless! Utterly helpless! Could he get a little more attention? His parents really were biased! However, he, Ye Fan, really liked this kind of bias. O(_)O Haha~ Was this some sort of masochistic tendency? I dont know either, but Mom and Dad are very good to you too! Bai Susu said earnestly. Look, my parents treat you like their own daughter, and treat me as if I were their son-in-law. Bai Susu, dont you think youre very impressive? Ye Fan shrugged. But I havent done anything, youre their son, and Im just the daughter-in-law, Bai Susu stated. Right, you havent done anything yet youre so amazing. If you did do something, wouldnt I be swept out the door? Ye Fan said with a laugh. He looked a little pitiful. (o) Bai Susu was a bit dumbfounded for a moment. His words made sense, but something seemed off! For a moment, she didnt quite know how to respond. Lets drop it, lets watch the movie. We havent finished the one from earlier. After we watch it, we can go to sleep! said Ye Fan as he turned on the tablet again, and they both resumed watching. In the end, Ye Fan finished watching, but when he turned around, he saw that Bai Susu had already fallen asleep, chin propped on her hand. Ye Fans gaze softened even more when he saw this scene. This girl could just sleep when shes tired, but she insisted on staying up with him. Propping her hand like that must be tiring! Ye Fan helped Bai Susu lie down and turned off the tablet, setting it aside, then he too slowly lay down. He stretched out his arm and cuddled Bai Susu to sleep! They slept until about three or four in the morning when Xiao Wu suddenly started crying from hunger. Ye Fan got up to prepare formula milk for the little fellow, Ye Baishen. Bai Susu held the little one and comforted him. Soon, Ye Fan finished preparing the formula and fed the little one until he calmed down. Ye Fan held the little stinker in his arms, letting Bai Susu sleep first. Wait a bit, well sleep together in a while. Im afraid I cant calm him down by myself! Bai Susu said. This little stinker wasnt easy to soothe. Xiao Wu isnt very well-behaved. Hes not as easy to comfort as the previous four little ones and is a bit hard to deal with. Susu, you should get some sleep. Ill take care of him. As long as hes full, the little guy will probably sleep. Dont stay up late; its bad for your health! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu with concern. Alright, if you cant soothe him, call me! Bai Susu said and lay down. Ye Fan looked at the little guy in his arms, Ye Baishens clear eyes were wide and moving around, with not a hint of sleepiness. It seemed this little one was going to play late into the night before willing to sleep. Why was this boy so hard to soothe? Ye Fan wondered if he had been the same when he was a child. He didnt have these troubles when he soothed Ye Bing and the other three. But, they were all his children; no matter how difficult, he had to patiently soothe them. Look at you, making all this noise, why cant you be good! Ye Fan said to the little one in his arms. The tiny Ye Baishen stared intently at Ye Fan, his mouth vigorously sucking the formula, his expression extremely focused. He was a perfect example of a rice bucket spirit. A real foodie is a cut above the rest! Ye Fan watched as the little one kept staring at him as if trying to engrave his image into his little brain. Xiao Wu, dont you recognize Daddy? Im your Dad, remember that, son! Ye Fan said. The little guy kept sucking on the bottle, his little hand also tightly grasping Ye Fans fingers that were supporting the bottle. Seeing this, Ye Fan couldnt help but laugh. At such a young age, he was already such a foodie! When he grew up, he would probably be another Little Fourth! Not much difference! Chapter 342 - 191: You’re quite something, Little Fourth! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe!]_1 Chapter 342: Chapter 191: Youre quite something, Little Fourth! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe!]_1 Ye Fan, wait a second, you should prepare some things, who knows if they might come in handy when we get there! Mother Ye called after Ye Fan at that moment. Prepare what? Ye Fan asked. Just give me a few minutes! Mother Ye said as she quickly bounded upstairs. Soon, Ye Fan saw Mother Ye coming back down with a big bag of items, leaving him stunned. Whats all that for? Mom, what are you doing with that bag? Ye Fan asked as he looked at his mothers bag, which seemed to be filled with baby items. Could it be, these were all for taking to Jenny. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Fan, bring these things, they might be needed. Its possible that Da Jian didnt prepare anything. These were used by the four little ones before, you know. Its best for babies to wear clothes previously worn by slightly older kids, its good for their health. Take these with you, you might need them, Mother Ye said as she looked at Ye Fan. In many places, customs vary, with some preferring their children to wear clothes that other kids wore when they were little, believing that it promotes good health and growth. Therefore, many pregnant women start asking their friends to keep some pre-worn baby clothes for them. Theres such a custom? I had no idea, haha! Ye Fan said, feeling a bit embarrassed. Just a moment ago, he felt awkward about giving his childrens old clothes to Jennys baby. After all, they werent new clothes, just garments that the kids had already worn, which seemed somewhat inappropriate. After hearing his mothers explanation, he began to understand a bit more. You, how could you possibly know about this? Many pregnant women start looking for old clothes that small children can wear, its very good for the baby later on, easier to raise, healthier, Mother Ye spoke again, rolling her eyes at Ye Fan. This kind of thing, how could men possibly know? Most of the time, its something women are aware of. So its normal for a man not to know. Alright, youd better hurry over and also see if Da Jian needs any help, Mother Ye said. Fang Dajian, being from a single-parent family, is someone she knows has had it tough. Now that hes about to become a father for the first time, hes sure to encounter many unexpected challenges. So its perfect for Ye Fan to go now and potentially lend a hand. Hence, its nice to offer help where one can. Mother Ye is fond of both Fang Dajian and Jenny, so she genuinely cares for them. Besides, these two kids have such a good relationship with her son and daughter-in-law, shes more than willing to offer a bit of care wherever possible. Mmm mmm, okay, Im going! Ye Fan said, then headed out. Bai Susu was also worried at the moment. Truth be told, she really wanted to visit Jenny too, but her child was too young, having just turned one month old. And it was late at night, which made it inconvenient for her to go. So, she had Ye Fan go instead. Mom, dont worry, Auntie Jenny and the little brother will be fine, Little Fourth Ye Jie said, noticing her mothers worry and trying to comfort her. Really? Bai Susu asked her daughter, Little Fourth. When Little Fourth spoke, it often turned out to be very accurate. So, if Little Fourth said everything would be fine, it surely would be. Bai Susu deeply trusted Little Fourths words. Previously, when Little Fourth said she would have a boy, Bai Susu thought it was a joke, but it turned out to be true. For some reason, predictions from Little Fourth always seemed unexpectedly reliable. Bai Susu felt a lot more reassured after hearing that Jenny would be fine and would have a safe delivery from Little Fourth. Of course, Auntie Jenny and the little brother will be fine, just that she might have to suffer a bit, endure a cut, Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a slightly troubled expression on her small face. This was what she knew. As to why she knew it, that she did not understand. Endure a cut? Bai Susu instantly paled upon hearing this. What does that mean? She began to worry. Why would there be a need for a cut? Little Fourth had a habit of speaking in riddles, often leaving matters half explained, which made Bai Susu extremely anxious. Children should not talk nonsense, look how scared youve made your mother, Mother Ye said to Little Fourth. The child had just said everything would be fine, and now shed mentioned enduring a cut, which was scaring Susu! Grandma, Mama, Grandpa, Im not talking nonsense, its really about a cut, a cut in the tummy, because she cant give birth to the little brother naturally, so they have to cut open a spot on the tummy for the little brother to come out, Ye Jie innocently explained to everyone. She was telling the truth. Mother Ye and Bai Susu exchanged glances, finally realizing what Ye Jie meant by enduring a cut. It meant a Cesarean section. Not a natural birth. It was a possibility, but how could the child know? The baby wasnt even born yet and Ye Jie here had already guessed? Wasnt that rather strange? Can the words of a child really be so accurate? Bai Susu was extremely curious. Could it be true as Little Fourth had said, that Jenny would need a Cesarean section? No matter what, as long as everything ended safely, that was what mattered. Okay, Mama understands, our Little Fourth knows everything, shes always spot on, but still, we cant be sure. If Auntie Jenny has just started and its a natural birth, shell suffer less. If its a Cesarean, shell definitely need to take good care of herself afterward, as its difficult to recover her vitality, Bai Susu said. Its summer now, and if it were a Cesarean, it would indeed be quite torturous. Chapter 343 - 191: You’re quite something, Little Fourth! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe!]_2 Chapter 343: Chapter 191: Youre quite something, Little Fourth! [Over 4000 words, please subscribe!]_2 ` But this matter is hard to say, whether Little Fourth is right or wrong, theres really no way to judge. We can only wait for Ye Fan to come back, or maybe call later to ask. Bai Susu is truly very worried in her heart. Ah, giving birth is a big deal. The first birth is always difficult, but some have different constitutions and may have an easier time. Mainly, it depends on the persons constitution and whether theyve been exercising properly. Susu, Ive heard that if one has to undergo a C-section, they must rest for three to four years before having another child, otherwise, it can be very harmful to both the child and the mother. Going under the knife can be very damaging to the body, Mother Ye said worriedly. Yeah, so, many people hope to give birth naturally. Only when theres no other option, and it cant be helped, do they undergo a C-section, Bai Susu sighed. Fortunately, her delivery was natural. Thinking about having to undergo surgery made her a bit scared. I hope Jennys child suffers less, Mother Ye sighed. Yeah, Bai Susu nodded. Father Ye watched everyone; he did not speak. How could a grown man butt in? He could not. He did not know what to say; being naturally not very expressive, if he said something wrong, it would only make people worry more. Therefore, Father Ye got up quietly and cut some fruit for everyone to eat. When the little ones saw the fruit, they immediately started to eat. Mom, grandma, you really dont need to worry. Little brother and Auntie Jenny are really fine, I dont know what youre worrying about? Little Fourth Ye Jie rolled her eyes and said. She could not comprehend her grandmother and mothers concerns. In her young mind, such worries seemed superfluous. After all, if nothing is wrong, why worry so persistently? However, no matter how much one worries about such things, its futile. You child, isnt Auntie Jenny nice to you? Besides, childbirth is a serious matter; of course, were concerned. Youre still young, you dont understand adults feelings. When you grow up, you will understand and be able to empathize with what were feeling now! Bai Susu looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie and earnestly lectured her. This child just doesnt worry about things. Alright! Ye Jie stopped talking and switched the TV to her favorite channel, Kanon, really fond of that genre of anime. Little Fourth sister, cant you watch something softer? I want to watch Warm Sheep, Ye Yu said at that moment. She was watching it happily just a moment ago when her Little Fourth sister changed the channel abruptlyso frustrating! She was enjoying it, and then it was gone! Not even a word before she switched the channel. This detective stuff, she didnt enjoy it at all. Whats the use of softness? This can make your brain work; it can make you smarter. What youre watching is childish, only little kids watch that! Little Fourth Ye Jie said to her older sister with some exasperation. But I like watching that. Though, can really watching what you watch make you smarter? Ye Yu asked, somewhat curious. After all, although they wouldnt admit it verbally, deep down they all knew that their Little Fourth sister was a bit smarter than them. Everyone was Father Yes child; why was Little Fourth so exceptional? Why indeed? They could not understand. Could it possibly be because Little Fourth watched these brain-teasing animations? Indeed, children are all different from each other. Unexpectedly, their Little Fourth sister had been quietly striving behind their backs. Of course, the two older sisters, First and Second, exchanged glances, then looked at their Little Fourth sister. Thinking about whether what she had just said was true. But indeed, many times they had seen their Little Fourth sister watching the detective anime with the bespectacled investigator. Maybe it was true. They always watched things like Thomas the Tank Engine, Pig Hero, Sheep, and princesses and the like. Before, they wondered why Little Fourths tastes were so abnormal, liking those somewhat scary shows, nothing like a three or four-year-old childapparently, they were the childish ones. Their Little Fourth sister was already slowly soaring. Of course, its true. We are quadruplet sisters, would I lie to you? Watching these kinds of brain-consuming shows helps brain development. The reason Im so smart is that I watch a lot of them. No matter what happens, you have to use your brain. The brain is a good thing; if you dont use it for a long time, itll rust and lock up! Besides, watching detective anime like this makes us think and consume our brains. If you want to be smart like me, watch detectives with me! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a smile, pride evident in her eyes. Look at her, how impressive she is! With just a few words, she swayed her older sisters. ` With this from now on, no one will fight with me for the remote control! Thats awesome! She really is a little clever spook! Ye Jie wanted to praise herself properly, but she had to keep it low-key! She couldnt let her sisters see through her ruse. However, Bai Susu, seeing Little Fourths demeanor, a hint of a smile flashed in her eyes. This child really was sly. She had fooled all her three sisters. Almost, she had even fooled her own mother. If it werent for catching a glimpse of that triumphant look in Little Fourths eyes, she herself would have been fooled. Little Fourth really was something. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were all children, yet why was she so uncannily clever? But being smart was good! When she grew up, she wouldnt be easily taken advantage of or deceived! Moreover, this detective anime was indeed quite good, it could make kids use their brains and think about things. Bai Susu thought there was no problem with it. Little Fourth, is what you said really true? Mother Ye looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie and asked. Why does it feel a bit strange? Of course its true, Grandma, you have to believe me! Sisters, this TV anime isnt just for watching anything, we should watch whats helpful to us, what makes us think along, not just laugh silly! Little Fourth Ye Jie spoke again. The way she spoke, it was as though every word she said was the truth. It felt like it was all her accumulated experience. Wow, sister, youre really amazing! Yes, we should learn from you in the future, we wont watch those stupid ones anymore! Right, right, I also want to make myself even smarter! Sister, lets learn from Little Fourth sister together, and become smart as well! Lets all use our brains together! The three little ones were excitedly talking. Now, they really believed what their Fourth sister had said. Seeing Little Fourths serious demeanor, they truly believed in their hearts. And their attitude towards Ye Jie in their hearts had changed. After all, they hadnt expected their Fourth sister to share and teach them such things. In the past, they always felt that Little Fourth was too mischievous and had quite a few opinions about her. Now, they really had no objections. Then, lets all watch detective shows together! Little Fourth Ye Jie said happily. (*^^*) Hehe Bai Susu watched this scene and smiled! Who would have thought, Little Fourth really was amazing! What was originally a grand battle for the remote control, in the end, was resolved by Little Fourth with just a few words, and they all watched her favorite detective anime together. She really was incredible! Bai Susu thought that if she were four years old now, she wouldnt be able to do such a thing. After all, her brain wasnt as quick as Little Fourths! A four-year-old kid! Turned out to be so cunning. It was the kind of cunning that would have someone sold, yet leave the person grateful. Of course, Father Ye, watching this scene, also smiled without saying a word. The four kids watched the detective show together, guessing as they watched, trying to figure out who the criminal was, or what the truth was! This is so amazing, didnt expect Conan to be this smart. Exactly, from now on, Conan is my idol! [As we must avoid the same names as much as possible, so I changed the character, just watch and its fine!] Chapter 344 - 192 What a Big Fool! [Over 4,000 words, please subscribe, long chapter]_1 Chapter 344: Chapter 192 What a Big Fool! [Over 4,000 words, please subscribe, long chapter]_1 Ye Fan arrived at the hospital and immediately saw Fang Dajian alone at the delivery room door, eyes somewhat glazed over. Seeing Fang Dajian like this, Ye Fan could fully relate. After all, he had been the same way, anxiously and nervously waiting outside the delivery room. At this moment, Ye Fan felt as if he was looking at his past self. Da Jian, it will be okay, dont worry. I brought some supplies for the baby, Ye Fan approached Fang Dajian and slowly started speaking. He then set the bag he was carrying on the bench. Youre here. Its nothing, Im just a bit worried! Fang Dajian said, his eyes filled with concern as he looked at Ye Fan. His heart felt as though it was being tightly squeezed in a giant fist, making it hard to breathe. Watching his beloved one inside, struggling to give birth, made his heart ache terribly. He could faintly hear Jennys cries of pain. Dont worry, Jenny will definitely be alright, Ye Fan said, patting Fang Dajian on the shoulder. At that moment, it seemed that only Ye Fan could give him a sliver of hope. Yeah, yeah, it really is a hassle for you, coming here so late at night, Fang Dajian said. He hadnt expected Ye Fan to actually come. Fang Dajian remembered that today was the full-month celebration for Ye Fans younger son. He didnt attend it, alas. But unexpectedly, Jennys stomach started hurting suddenly. It scared him to death, and he immediately drove Jenny to the hospital. He saw it, saw that Jennys water broke, and seeing his wifes pale face, anxiety and fear filled his heart. Of course, he was scared that something might happen to Jenny. Theres no need for such formalities between us, Ye Fan replied. They were brothers, best buddies, after all. Such formalities were too estranged. I know. Today was supposed to be your sons full-month celebration, and I didnt even attend, yet you had to leave your family late at night to come and help me. Really, having a brother like you, I am indeed very fortunate. Thank you, Ye Fan. Youve always been helping me, whether its work or my family, youve been there. Thank you! Fang Dajian said, looking at Ye Fan gratefully. He understood it all. Hes just like that, straightforward, reticent, and rarely says much. But no matter what, Zhao Xiaotian and Ye Fan were always dedicatedly helping him. He was truly thankful to them. Having such brothers was worth a lifetime! The help they provided him with was immense. He, Fang Da, remembered all these favors and deeply engraved them in his heart. Were brothers, dont mention it. Helping each other is natural. Besides, youre still helping me deal with those annoying issues in the company, Ye Fan remarked. Ye Fan, if you ever need me in the future, just tell me, and Ill definitely help you, Fang Dajian stated, his gaze firm. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yeah, yeah, dont worry. I certainly wont be shy, Ye Fan said with a smile. Chatting made Fang Dajian feel much better, not as anxious and tense as he was at the beginning. The two sat on the bench together, keeping an eye on the delivery room door while talking. Ye Fan could tell that Fang Dajian was very anxious and worried, so he kept trying to help Fang Dajian relax. Right now, all they could do was wait here earnestly. Jenny and the baby would definitely be alright. They waited until around eight or nine p.m. Finally, there was no other choice. The doctor decided to perform a cesarean section! Then the nurse quickly came out to prepare. Nurse, hows my daughter-in-law doing? Fang Dajian saw the nurse come out and immediately went up to ask. Now she cant deliver naturally, so weve decided on a cesarean. Please wait patiently! said the nurse before hurrying off. She had to prepare some medical equipment. Watching the nurses hurried departure, Fang Dajian felt a heartache so intense he could barely breathe. Cesarean! He hadnt expected that He heard it was dangerous, too. Dont worry, everything will be fine. We have to trust the doctors! Ye Fan comforted him. Yeah, Jenny will definitely be alright! Fang Dajian said, looking somewhat forlorn. Seeing Fang Dajian like this was also very hard for Ye Fan. Hours had gone by, and the longer the childbirth took, the more worrisome it became. Ye Fan couldnt help but worry as well. Soon, several nurses rushed over with all the prepared items and entered the delivery room again. This time, Fang Dajian did not step forward to stop them, knowing well that his wife inside needed immediate care, and if he disturbed the nurses, it would just mean a few more minutes of suffering for his wife. So he did not step forward, just stood anxiously to one side, watching the nurses enter the delivery room. Inside, he could still faintly hear Jennys screams. Jenny must be in so much pain now. At that moment, Fang Dajian decided no more children, he absolutely couldnt let Jenny go through childbirth again. This moment was enough! No wonder childbirth was always described in such detail on TV and various platforms. At the time, he didnt feel much and thought it was an exaggeration. Now he understood that childbirth is indeed not easy. His own mother had faced the same hardship giving birth to him. In that moment, Fang Dajian suddenly grew up, matured! Every mother is a great presence. Giving birth is like walking through the gates of hell. Da Jian, keep your spirits up. Jenny and the baby havent come out yet, theyre still fighting! Ye Fan said, immediately encouraging him upon seeing his state. Chapter 345 - 192 What a Big Fool! [Over 4,000 words, please subscribe, long chapter]_2 Chapter 345: Chapter 192 What a Big Fool! [Over 4,000 words, please subscribe, long chapter]_2 His brother, ah. Dont worry, Ye Fan, I really am fine, Fang Dajian slowly began. Good to hear that youre fine! Ye Fan also let out a sigh of relief. Time ticked by slowly, and it became very quiet inside. It seemed that it had already begun! Maybe by now, Jenny had been given anesthesia, so she couldnt feel the pain anymore. Fang Dajians gaze was firmly fixed on the maternity wards door, not daring to blink too often, as if afraid of missing something. His hands were clenched tightly into fists. Seeing Fang Dajian like this, Ye Fan did not say anything more, understanding all too well. Now, no matter what anyone said, it was of no use, they could only wait for someone to come out from inside! ~~~~~~~~~ In the meantime, Bai Susu made a call to Ye Fan, who briefly explained the situation before hanging up. They waited until about eleven oclock at night. It was then that the door to the delivery room finally opened, and Jenny was wheeled out. The pale-faced Jenny, upon seeing Fang Dajian, burst into a smile in an instant. At that moment, that pale smile was the most beautiful one Fang Dajian had ever seen. Congratulations, its a boy, mother and child are safe and sound! the doctor announced with a smile. Fang Dajian, who had already rushed to Jennys side, had tears in his eyes as he looked at her pallid complexion, his heart aching immensely for her. But he was deeply relieved as well. Thank goodness, all was well! All was well! Jenny being alright meant everything! He was reassured! As long as youre fine, thank you, doctor! Fang Dajian said. Mhm, alls well. The patient now needs rest. She couldnt deliver naturally and had to undergo a cesarean section. Take good care, and she temporarily cant eat anything until after the gas has passed! the doctor instructed. Thank you, thank you! Ill remember that! Fang Dajian said. Jenny was placed in a private room, of course arranged by Fang Dajian. The doctor had said that his wife needed to rest well and not be disturbed, so he spent a little extra money to give Jenny a private hospital room, which even had a TV, a private restroom, and so onquite comfortable indeed. Staying in a shared room would naturally have all kinds of inconveniences and disturbances, so it was just better to have a private one. Seeing that Jenny was fine, Ye Fan felt much more at ease as well. Jenny, here are some baby supplies. Take a look and see if you can use any. These were used by the four little ones. Its already late and I didnt buy anything newjust took what was theirs, Ye Fan said. President, dont feel embarrassed, its nothing. In my family, its best for babies to use things that other children have used. It helps them thrive and stay healthy; I know all about it. I wanted to ask Susu to keep some things for me, but then you had your second child, and I thought you might need them for Xiao Wu, so I never mentioned it! Now that youve brought them, Im really grateful. Please thank Susu and Auntie for me! Jenny said with a smile, though still somewhat pale. Its nothing! Ye Fan nodded. Fan, you go back now. Its late; its almost midnight. My sister-in-law and the others must be worried. My mom will be here tomorrow. Go get some rest! Fang Dajian said, looking at Ye Fan. Yes, President, you should rest. Im alright now! Jenny added, It really was a lot to ask of the president to be there so late into the night. She was genuinely moved that the president had come to see her. Of course, she understood that President Ye Fan came for Fang Dajians sake, as well as her relationship with Bai Susu. She felt lucky that the president was there to help during such a time. She was truly grateful! Alright then, Ill be going. Call me if anything, Ye Fan said. Dont worry, I will, thank you, President! Jenny smiled. After all, she wasnt one to hold back. Ill walk you out! Fang Dajian said. No, you stay and take good care of Jenny. She needs someone right now, and so does the baby. Take good care of them. Ill come by to see you guys later! Ye Fan said before leaving. Fang Dajian watched Ye Fan leave, his eyes filled with gratitude. Da Jian, you havent even seen our child yet! Jenny suddenly said. Indeed! This guy, what kind of a father was he? Without even a glance at the child, he was always worried about her. Jenny, lets not have any more children; this one is enough. Im truly afraid of losing you. The child isnt as important to me as you are! Fang Dajian said, looking at Jenny. He had been so scared! Scared of losing Jenny. He never wanted to experience that again. It was terrifying! Truly, he had never been so scared in his life. Today, he had felt it profoundly. That fear was beyond words. You really are a big fool! Jenny suddenly burst out laughing. But hearing Fang Dajians words moved her greatly, all seeming worthwhile. She hadnt expected Fang Dajian would say such things just to ensure her safety. So sweet. Jenny truly hadnt loved the wrong person. In this life, having a man who loved her like this was enough! Seeing the look in Fang Dajians eyes just now, Jenny knew he was truly scared for her safety. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She imagined that Fang Dajian must have been really anxious while she was giving birth inside the room. Chapter 346 - 192 What a Big Fool! [Over 4,000 words, please subscribe, long chapter]_3 Chapter 346: Chapter 192 What a Big Fool! [Over 4,000 words, please subscribe, long chapter]_3 It should be, the president has always taken care of Fang Dajian and comforted him. Jenny, please, agree with me, lets not have children anymore, this one is enough! I really dont dare, nor do I want to experience something like this again! Do you know, Im scared, Ive never been so afraid, Im really extremely scared, Im afraid youll leave me, and if that happens, I wont have the courage to go on living, maybe, Im a coward, but I, I really dont want to lose you~ Fang Dajians eyes were filled with pain. Every word he said was true! I know, I understand, I can feel your emotions, Dajian, dont worry, I wont leave you, of course, now we have a child, this is the proof of our love, do you know? So, well be very happy in the future, the three of us will live a happy life. If you say no more children, then we wont have any more! Ill listen to you. Look, this is our child, who hasnt been named yet. Look at him, so tiny and miraculous, this is the miracle of life! Jenny slowly said, looking at the little one with a mothers tender gaze. This is my child! Ive become a mother, its truly wonderful! Mmm-hmm, yes, our loves testament, lets name him Fang Aizhen, which embodies our love! Fang Dajian said. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The name was a stroke of inspiration. But, he was quite satisfied with it. Fang Aizhen, Fang Aizhen, Zhen shares the same sound as Jenny, really, its good! Jenny said with a laugh. In that moment, she suddenly found Fang Dajian to be quite clever. The name was really nice! The meaning behind the name was good too. Fang represents Fang Dajian, love represents love, Zhen shares the same sound as Jenny, and of course, Zhen also means real as in genuine. No matter how Jenny thought about it, she was satisfied. Our child has a name now, thats really great! Jenny said with a smile. Alright, dont talk anymore, you should go to sleep now, rest for a bit, youve just had surgery, you cant move around too much, and you cant talk for too long, go rest! Fang Dajian said. Mmm-hmm, Ill rest now, oh right, Ive brought formula and bottles, youll feed the baby later, remember to be careful with the water temperature, the instructions for the formula are written on it, Jenny said. Truth be told, she was indeed a little tired. The anesthesia hadnt worn off yet, and she hadnt started to feel any pain in her abdomen. Dont worry, Ive read it over many times, Ive learned a lot about how to be a good dad, go get some rest! Fang Dajian adjusted the blanket for Jenny and said. Looking at the tiny baby beside Jenny, his eyes were filled with complexity and, of course, immense love. He, Fang Dajian, also had a child now. All thanks to Jenny, who had put in all her effort to give birth to their child. Looking at Jennys sleeping face, Fang Dajians eyes were full of tenderness; he slowly leaned down and kissed her on the face. You worked hard, my wife! ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Over here, as soon as Ye Fan got home, he saw his mother sitting on the couch waiting for him. My son, youre finally back, I can rest easy and go to sleep now, good night! Mother Ye, seeing Ye Fan return safely, was reassured and went upstairs. Ye Fan stared at the back of his mother, his eyes full of emotion. His mother was always like this, always waiting for him to come home safely before she was willing to go to rest. After Ye Fan had freshened up, he returned to his room and saw that Bai Susu was also waiting for him, while Xiao Wu had already fallen asleep. How is Jenny, did she give birth? Bai Susu, seeing Ye Fan come back, let out a sigh of relief. Yes, its good that husband is back! She had been terribly worried; if it wasnt for having to take care of Xiao Wu, she would have liked to join her mother-in-law in the living room to wait for Ye Fan. Everything went smoothly, no issues, but she had a cesarean section. Its a boy! Ye Fan took off his jacket and said with a smile. I didnt expect Xiao Jie to be right! Bai Susu said, somewhat stunned. Chapter 347: 193: The Little One is Going to Talk! [4000 words, big !]_1 Chapter 347: Chapter 193: The Little One is Going to Talk! [4000 words, big chapter!]_1 How is Jenny, has she given birth? Bai Susu looked relieved to see Ye Fan returning. Yeah, everything is fine now that my husband is back! She was extremely worried and would have joined her mother in waiting for Ye Fan in the living room if she hadnt needed to take care of Xiao Wu. Everything went smoothly, no worries. However, it was a cesarean sectiona boy was born! Ye Fan took off his coat, smiling as he said so. I didnt expect that, Xiao Jie was right! Bai Susu said, somewhat dumbfounded. Bai Susu couldnt believe that Little Fourth Ye Jie had guessed correctly. Her prediction was too accurate! How did she manage that? Why could Ye Jie be so incredibly precisecould she really foresee the future? Impossible! Utterly impossible! Bai Susu didnt believe in these things, but if not for this explanation, then how could it be explained? Could it be a coincidence? But there were too many coincidences. For example, before she gave birth to Xiao Wu, Xiao Jie had predicted a boy, and indeed, a boy was born. And now it was Jennys turn. At first, Ye Jie said Jenny was carrying a boy, and now that he was born, it was a boy. Just a few hours ago, Xiaoye Jie said Jenny would need to have an operation to deliver her brother. Then, when Ye Fan came back and told the truth, it was exactly like she said. Not the slightest bit off! But why? Why is it like this? Could it be that there really are people in the world with special abilities, able to predict the future? At that moment, Bai Susu felt bewildered. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt as if her entire worldview had been shattered. Why does Little Fourth always surprise people like this? When such coincidences occur again and again, theyre no longer coincidencestheyre facts! Bai Susu was somewhat afraid of the unknown. Is this world still the one she knows? Or perhaps, she never truly understood it to begin with. She didnt fear Little Fourth Ye Jies ability to predict the future or her role as a Prophet; what scared her was the world itself, which seemed to have overturned her lifelong beliefs. Upon hearing Bai Susus words, Ye Fan turned around curiously. Seeing Bai Susus pale face, he was taken aback. Whats wrong? She had been fine just a moment agowhat made her look so upset all of a sudden? Thats right, what did Bai Susu say earlier about Little Fourth guessing correctly? What did she guess, and how did she get it right? Ye Fan felt bewildered. No, you dont understand, Ye Fan, Im so worried. Ive realized that I dont understand this world, no, its shattered my life-long perceptions! Bai Susu shook her head, her eyes filled with confusion. This moment, she truly felt lost, her mind and heart in complete disarray. She didnt know what to do. Susu, what exactly happened? Tell me! Youre trying to worry me to death! Ye Fan said, his eyes full of concern. What on earth had happened? Just after you left, Xiao Jie said Jenny would definitely have a boy and that she would need an operation to deliver her brother. When you came back, I asked you, and after you told me, I realized it was exactly like what Ye Jie said. Tell me, how could Little Fourth be so precise? Does she have a special ability, can she predict the future, is she a Prophet? Im really scared! Ive never believed in such things, but today I cant help but believe, its shattered what Ive known for over twenty years! Bai Susu said with some pain. Whats happened to the world? Upon hearing Bai Susus words, Ye Fan instantly understood. Little Fourth Ye Jie had hit the nail on the head. Although Ye Fan also felt it wasnt by chance, seeing Bai Susus pain and confusion made him feel incredibly sympathetic. Dont overthink it. Maybe it was just a coincidence! Ye Fan consoled her. He felt something was different. But seeing how worried Bai Susu was, he found it hard to bear. He was thinking of ways to ease her mind. After all, its hard for a normal person to accept these things. Besides, these occurrences indeed were strange. Not everyone can readily accept them, and its natural to feel fear, dread, and confusion among other emotions. Ye Fan understood this. Such thoughts couldnt be changed overnight. Ye Fan thought to himself to calm Bai Susu first; time would allow for slow acceptance However, Ye Fan had not anticipated that Little Fourth Ye Jie had other abilities. Could this be the power of a Prophet, or foresight? Regardless, it was truly impressive. He never expected Little Fourth to not only awaken a strength-based special ability but to also have the Prophets ability. It truly was an unexpected surprise. Only, he wondered if such an ability came with any equal exchange. Many abilities arent so simplethe acquisition of something often means the loss of something else. Chapter 348: 193: The Little One is Going to Talk! [4000 words, big !]_2 Chapter 348: Chapter 193: The Little One is Going to Talk! [4000 words, big chapter!]_2 Ye Fan was worried about this; he feared that Ye Jie would suffer from some kind of sequelae or similar issues. But Ye Fan, I feel this isnt a coincidence. Last time Xiao Jie was right, and this time too. Is it really just by chance, or is it a coincidence? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with confusion in her eyes. She really couldnt tell anymore. Her mind was a complete mess. It had never been like this before. Of course, there was also an extreme fear in her heart, fear of the unknown. She was worried that there was something off with her child Ye Jie, or perhaps something else was amiss. Regardless, that was her child, and naturally, her heart was tied to them. You silly girl, what are you thinking about? Kids are naturally innocent and pure. Besides, many elderly people say some children are very accurate with their words and can see things adults cant, so theres nothing to worry about. Little Fourth is brave and straightforward in character. If youre really concerned, well just pay more attention, thats all! You see, I know youre worried that somethings wrong with Little Fourth or that there might be some danger. Dont worry about it; coincidences happen a lot, and many cant be explained, Ye Fan comforted. This silly wife, she really is What youre saying seems to make sense, but are children really that miraculous? Can they see things everyone else cant and occasionally make predictions that come true? Bai Susu asked with great puzzlement. Of course. If you dont believe it, go ask our mom! Ye Fan touched Bai Susus head. This girl really was worrisome. Mmm, hearing you say that makes me feel a lot better! said Bai Susu. Indeed, her heart had been all over the place, but now it felt much better. It seemed she had been overthinking. However, she was still a bit worried about Xiao Jie, so she decided to pay more attention. Alright, look at the time. You should get some rest now; we can talk about other things tomorrow. Ye Fan urged Bai Susu to lie down and covered her with the blanket. Ye Fan, can we go see Jenny together tomorrow? Bai Susu said, her eyes full of hope. She wanted to visit Jenny. After all, giving birth was a big deal. She hadnt expected Jenny to have a difficult delivery and must have suffered a lot. She wanted to see it for herself to be reassured. And she wanted to see if there was any way she could help Jenny. Sure, whatever the wife says goes! Ye Fan said with a smile. Mmm. Bai Susu nodded with a smile. Only then did Ye Fan take off his clothes, put on his pajamas, and lay down next to Bai Susu. Xiao Wu, this little fellow, was sleeping on the innermost side, in a separate baby crib, which was also a Systems reward made of Nanmu Wood, only smaller. The one awarded previously for the quadruplets was very big, and they could all sleep in it. Ye Fan thought, let the kids sleep in that one. Sleeping on Nanmu Wood is good for the body and also promotes the skeletal development of the children. That Nanmu Wood bed was so big that even with all four of them sleeping, there was still a lot of space left. Ye Fan figured they could probably sleep there until they grew up. Later, if they wanted to separate and sleep in different rooms, they would just get something else. That was always Ye Fans plan. Nanmu Wood was too precious, and even the System hadnt awarded much, just two beds, but it was timely for the childrens use. Otherwise, he would have liked to make a double bed of Nanmu Wood for himself and Bai Susu to use together. Such cherished wood was really hard to come by. Most of the time, it was something you couldnt find even if you were willing to pay the price. So, Ye Fan could only think about it. He lay on the bed and reached out to embrace Bai Susu. With her eyes closed, Bai Susu snuggled into Ye Fans arms, rubbed her little face against his chest, found a comfortable spot, and fell asleep. Gazing at the person in his arms, Ye Fans eyes overflowed with happiness. All of this was the life he desired. A bunch of adorable children, a loving wife, healthy parents, and more. It truly brought him immense satisfaction. Eventually, my own children will grow up one by one, and then start their own families. At that time, I will be even happier. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The most satisfying thing for Ye Fan now is just this. Accompanying family, watching the kids grow day by day, is really satisfying. Unknowingly, Ye Fan also fell asleep. The night was quite peaceful; Xiao Wu didnt fuss anymore and slept until the break of dawn. As soon as it got light, the little one woke up hungry, crying heartbreakingly. Ye Fan immediately got up and came to Xiao Wus side to gently soothe him. Xiao Wu, dont cry, daddy will give you formula. Dont cry; be careful not to wake up your mom, Ye Fan said with a very gentle tone, looking at Xiao Wu with a doting gaze. This little guy is really lovable yet troublesome. Ye Fan reached out and tapped Xiao Wus nose. The little guy looked up at Ye Fan with his big watery eyes, so clear that Ye Fan was a bit shocked. There seemed to be something different about Xiao Wus eyes. Looking closely at his pupils, they were indeed unique. The color was deep, somewhat like ink, with very little white showingjust a thin ring around the pupil. His eyes were large and expressive. Listening to Ye Fan, the little guy stopped crying. Even when he was crying, it was like thunder without rain. Wait for Daddy. Shh~ Ye Fan made a shushing gesture. The little guy looked at Ye Fan with his eyes, silent and calm. Seeing this, Ye Fan smiled and turned to make the formula. Soon, it was just a matter of moments before Ye Fan had the formula ready. He sped up the process as the little one was hungry. If he let his treasure get too hungry, he would feel heartbroken. With the bottle in hand, Ye Fan came over to Xiao Wu. The bottle could automatically adjust the temperature, so he didnt worry and just fed the baby. Xiao Wu bit down on the bottles nipple and began sucking vigorously. His eyes were fixed firmly on Ye Fan. Watching the little one, Ye Fan smiled with affection. What, dont you recognize Daddy? You ungrateful little one, Daddy has been comforting you all night. When you didnt behave, it was Daddy who held you. Looking at me like this, you make me feel like you dont recognize me! Ye Fan teased Xiao Wu. This little guy really knew how to wear someone down. But he was still easy to comfort. The little ones eyes were fixed intently on Ye Fan, as though trying to etch him in his memory. What are you looking at me like that for? Dont you recognize Daddy? Xiao Wu, how long are you going to stare at Daddy? Look at you, all silly and dazed, but still so adorable. My child is just so cute. While feeding the little one, Ye Fan chatted and played with him. Its said that children like to listen to adults talk, and they also like to stare at them. As for why, it might be their way of trying to understand and get to know them. Ye Fan didnt know for sure. He just felt that the little one must have his own thoughts as he looked on so intently. Soon, the little one finished a bottle, his little mouth still smacking as if savoring the taste. Ye Fan hadnt expected that Xiao Wu would be such a little glutton. How about it, havent had enough, want more? Ye Fan said to Xiao Wu. Even if you want it, you cant have too much. Be careful drinking too much might affect your digestion, you know. Its not that Daddy wont give it to you, but while youre still small, you cant have too much. You need to eat less but more frequently! Ye Fan said to the little one patiently. He didnt care whether the little guy understood or not; saying it was enough for him. It was a way to develop the childs listening skills. Yiyah~ Yiyah~~~ The little one pouted, as if he wanted to communicate with Ye Fan. His big eyes gleamed with light as he looked at Ye Fan. His little hands and feet were flailing about, as if he was eager to speak. Youll slowly learn how to talk, no rush. I didnt expect my Xiao Wu to be quite the chatterbox! Ye Fan said with a chuckle. Yiyah~~ Yiyah! Xiao Wu pouted his lips and waved his arms. Recommending a book to a friend: The Title is The Video Faker Who Became an Immortal Emperor. Chapter 349: 194: Even Dad Doesn’t Want This One. [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 349: Chapter 194: Even Dad Doesnt Want This One. [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_1 A pair of large eyes gazed at Ye Fan, full of light. His little hands, little feet were all kicking, almost as if he longed to speak. You ah, will slowly learn to talk, no need to rush, I didnt expect my Xiao Wu to be such a chatterbox! Ye Fan said with a smile. Yi ya~~ Yi ya! Xiao Wu pouted, waving his hands. He seemed to be trying to say something to Ye Fan, but Ye Fan couldnt understand a word. Baby language, he really didnt get it. The little guy looked quite excited. Although he had no idea what Xiao Wu was saying, seeing him this excited reassured Ye Fan. As long as the child is happy, thats good enough. Seeing his excited look, Ye Fan couldnt help but adore him greatly. He felt that his own mood was great too. Children are like that, they can lift the spirits of adults. Ye Fan bent down and kissed his beloved sons forehead; the little guy was stunned for a moment, his large eyes staring at Ye Fan before he reacted, pouting his little mouth as if he wanted to speak, looking incredibly wronged. Ye Fan was a bit puzzled. Could it be that Xiao Wu was unhappy because he kissed him? That cant be! Im his dad, and I cant even give him a kiss? Thats out of the question. After getting Xiao Wu dressed, Ye Fan carefully carried him downstairs, making sure not to wake Bai Susu. Carrying Xiao Wu downstairs, he saw his father already having breakfast. He didnt expect his father to wake up so early this morning. He usually woke up early, but today was even earlier. Xiao Wu, look at grandpa, thats my dad, so you have to call him grandpa! Ye Fan said to Xiao Wu with a smile as he held him. This little fella, those pair of wet eyes are really beautiful! Father Ye said with a laugh. Just then, he finished his breakfast, wiped his hands with a tissue, clapped his hands together for Xiao Wu, and then spread them open. The little guy didnt seem to understand what that meant, curiously looking at Ye Fans father, Ye Dong. Go on, let grandpa hold you, daddys going to have breakfast. Ye Fan put Xiao Wu into his father, Ye Dongs arms, then sat down to eat breakfast. Ye Dong looked at his precious grandson, his eyes filled with affection. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Wu also peered at Ye Dong with big eyes, seeming very curious. He reached out his tiny hand and directly grabbed Ye Dongs mouth, apparently very intrigued. You little rascal, this is grandpas mouth, what are you trying to do? Ye Dong said to his precious grandson. This little guy was hands-on from the start. Not the quiet type at all. But then again, thats how boys are. So young and already so restless. Yi ya~~ Yi ya Xiao Wu gazed at Ye Dong, pouting as he spoke. Oh, are you chatting with grandpa? But grandpa cant understand what youre saying, what to do? Grow up quickly, and then grandpa can understand you. Grandpa will take you places, to the amusement park, the zoo, all sorts of places to have fun, alright, alright? Ye Dong teased the little fella. Yi ya~ Yi ya Ye Fan looked at the pair, his eyes brimming with mirth. Seeing his father love the child so much made Ye Fan happy too. He always knew his dad liked children; he would often hold and give treats to the kids in the neighborhood. Back then, Ye Fan knew his father was fond of kids. In the past, Ye Dong always took the quadruplets out to play, and bought them treats too. Ye Fan knew all about it. His dad was indeed a good grandfather. Ye Fan ate breakfast, his eyes full of joy as he watched them. Suddenly, the four youngsters also got up, all dressed in their little outfits and backpacks, clattering down the stairs. Little brother, how come you woke up so early today! said Ye Bing, the eldest, looking at her grandfather holding Xiao Wu. Normally, the little brother always got up late. He might wake up early but would play in bed for a while; hed get dressed quite late, so by the time they finished breakfast, they were already off to school without seeing the little brother awake. Isnt it just a month since he was born? He was hungry early in the morning, so I made him formula milk. After he drank it, I got him dressed and brought him down, Ye Fan explained. Dad, youre so diligent! Ye Bing said with a smile. Of course, when have I ever been lazy? Ye Fan rolled his eyes. This little girl sure knew how to tease her dad. Little brother, Im your second sister, Ye Qing, you have to call me sister later, okay! Ye Qing approached Xiao Wu, Ye Baishen, saying with a warm smile. Xiao Wu, Im your third sister, the first one is your eldest sister, and this is your fourth sister. You came out too late, so we four are your sisters. You have to listen to your sisters otherwise, we might just spank you! Ye Yu said looking at Xiao Wu. Haha, third sister, youre so fierce; the little brother is only this big, and youre already talking about spanking him. Be careful he doesnt like you anymore, or later he might not want to play with you! Ye Qing chuckled, covering her mouth. You girls, no bullying your little brother in the future; hes the youngest one, we need to protect him! said Ye Bing, the eldest, reaching out to gently touch her little brothers cheek. The feeling was just so great! Little brothers cheeks were so nice to touch. Chapter 350: 194: Even Dad Doesnt Want This One. [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 350: Chapter 194: Even Dad Doesnt Want This One. [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_2 Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So cute! So bouncy! Its okay, the little brother is still young. He doesnt understand what Im saying right now anyway, but if hes disobedient, he definitely needs to be disciplined, Ye Yu said. Third sis, youre wrong. Xiao Wu understands, he just cant speak yet. Of course, when he grows up, he will naturally forget about these things, Little Fourth Ye Jie said, as she stood out and came up to where their grandfather was holding Xiao Wu, speaking slowly. Looking at her little brother, she blinked her eyes, filled with affection. She really liked her little brother. Little brother, grow up quickly. Fourth sis has saved a lot of pocket money for you. Ill take you to buy tasty treats and fun toys. Grow up quickly, okay! Ye Jie looked at Xiao Wu and said. Er (o) Third sis was quite embarrassed on the side. Actually, she didnt quite believe what Fourth sister said, that Xiao Wu could understand but just couldnt speak yet. Or that he would forget about it later. But what happened yesterday made her start to doubt. It seemed that her fourth sisters words were rather magical. Right, Dad, has Aunt Jenny given birth? Ye Bing asked Ye Fan with concern. Aunt Jenny was very kind to them, so they were quite worried about her safety. Giving birth was dangerous, something they knew from TV, and also from what their mom and dad had mentioned. Although they didnt understand it all, they clearly knew that giving birth was not easy. Moreover, not long before, Little Fourth had also said that Aunt Jenny had to have a cut to give birth to the little brother. She was still very worried. So, thinking of this, she immediately asked her dad. I also want to know if Aunt Jenny has given birth. Yesterday, Fourth sister said that Aunt Jenny was going to have a little brother and would need to have a cut, Ye Qing said. She felt quite scared when she heard it. Yeah, Fourth sis was very certain that Aunt Jenny was having a little brother, Ye Yu said. They were all very curious if what Fourth sis said was true or false. After all, they were somewhat incredulous. However, seeing how sure Fourth sis was made them want to believe her. So they were all very eager to know. Ye Fan looked at the three little ones, and also glanced at Little Fourth, but Little Fourth had no reaction; it seemed she either didnt care or was brimming with confidence. Yes, your Fourth sister was right. Your Aunt Jenny has given birth to a little brother, and indeed she had a cesarean, Ye Fan said seriously to the three little ones. Really, Fourth sister is amazing! Yeah, she actually guessed right! How awesome, Fourth sister is really amazing, were all kids, why is Fourth sister different, the three little ones, looking at their Fourth sister, had eyes full of surprise and delight. No, I was just saying it, I didnt expect it to be true, Little Fourth Ye Jie said slowly, without a hint of pride or triumph. Ye Fan looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie with eyes full of satisfaction. This little one knew how to be modest. Good, very good! Little Fourth was slowly becoming sensible. Alright, eat your breakfast quickly, you still have to go to school. If you dawdle any longer, beware of being late! Ye Fan said to the four little ones. Yes, we know, Dad! The four little ones sat at the dining table, eating the breakfast served by the nanny. After breakfast, they were taken to school by Zhuge. Ye Fan sat on the sofa with Xiao Wu in his arms, playing with him. Xiao Wu liked being teased by others; though he couldnt talk, he would stretch his neck and babble, exceedingly cute. Ye Fan felt his heart melting. Playing with him was so much fun. At this moment, Bai Susu woke up and saw that she was the only one left in the room. After washing up and coming downstairs, she saw Ye Fan playing with Xiao Wu on the sofa. Ye Fan really loved kids extremely. Susu, our child can talk now. He cant really talk but just babbles. He really likes it when someone teases him and makes him happy, Ye Fan said as he held Xiao Wu and turned his head to look at Bai Susu. You, why didnt you wake me up! Bai Susu said, coming down the stairs to Ye Fans side, looking at Xiao Wus little face. z I wanted to let you sleep a bit longer. Youve been tired recently. After all, taking care of a child is something I can do too, Ye Fan said with a smile. Inside, he felt very tender towards Bai Susu. If I sleep any more, Ill turn into a pig. Ive been sleeping too much lately during my confinement; I feel like laziness has started to set in. Bai Susu stretched and yawned. Isnt that the truth! She might be on the verge of laziness. People become lazier the longer they idle, and eventually, they dont want to do anything or even think about anything. Thats just giving up. Bai Susu felt like she was almost reaching that point. No problem, even if you become lazy, you still have me. Besides, isnt it my job as a husband to take care of you and the kids? Ye Fan chuckled. If you keep spoiling me like this, youll spoil me rotten. Humph, when I become so dependent that I cant look after myself, youre going to be in big trouble! Bai Susu said, teasing Xiao Wu a few times. Then, she went to the dining table and started having breakfast. Meanwhile, Xiao Wu kept staring at Bai Susu, presumably knowing that she was his mother. His gaze was fixed on her, tilting his head to keep looking at Bai Susu. Chapter 351: 194: Even Dad Doesnt Want This One. [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 351: Chapter 194: Even Dad Doesnt Want This One. [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_3 Such big eyes, not even blinking. Ye Fan looked on, quite helpless. Just look, Xiao Wu likes you this much, he tilts his head watching you eat without even blinking. The moment you show up, youre all he sees in his eyes, and I, as his dad, become utterly invisible, Ye Fan said somewhat unhappily. He felt quite put out. He was the dad, the one who had taken care of him all morning. But Xiao Wu was only fixated on his mom. As if he didnt even need a dad anymore. r(st)q Haha, I am his mom, after all, I took such a big risk to give birth to him, so of course, its normal for him to cling to me, Bai Susu said with a radiant smile while eating breakfast. She looked quite smug. Ye Fan was even more frustrated upon seeing this. Was it really because of that? So, was he just destined to be an unimportant dad? However, he agreed with what Bai Susu said. Giving birth is indeed dangerous. Alright, no big deal. If the little guy likes you, he likes you, its fine. I shouldnt mind it since hes my son, and no matter what, Ill still have to deal with it, Ye Fan said. Haha, so bear with it! Bai Susu laughed. After breakfast, the sun also rose. Ye Fan sat on the couch with Xiao Wu in his arms, waiting for the sun to warm up a bit more before taking the little guy out to bask in the sunlight. Bathing children in sunlight is beneficial. Sunlight sterilizes, provides calcium, and also helps get rid of dampness in the body, etc. Bai Susu took the rare moment of leisure to watch Ye Fan holding the child, while she leisurely read a book in her hand. Its gotten warmer outside; lets go bask in the sun for a bit! Ye Fan said to his wife Bai Susu. Sure, lets wait a bit longer and then go check on Jenny together; Ive been wanting to see how shes doing, Bai Susu said. Wondering how Jenny was faring. How well she was appeasing the child last night, or how her wound was doing. All these things weighed heavily on Bai Susus mind. She wanted to go last night, but she held back. After all, there was a child to take care of, and it wasnt convenient at night. The weather was good today, so it was a perfect opportunity to go. Okay, well do as you say, my wife. Once the sun gets better, well both go, and we can ask Mom to look after Xiao Wu for a bit; itll be fine, Ye Fan said. Taking a child to the hospital isnt good. Its not about being superstitious; its genuinely not a great idea. Xiao Wu had just turned one month old, so its better to avoid such places like hospitals. Of course, its different for those born there. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Regardless, Ye Fan was very protective of his childs safety. Okay, Bai Susu nodded. Actually, she also didnt want her child to go to places like hospitals. Such a place, with many departing from there and new life also coming into existence there, wasnt good for a child. Then its settled, Ye Fan nodded in agreement. He held Xiao Wu in his arms and came outside to bask in the sun; the warm sunshine bathed them, bringing a cozy and comfortable feeling. Xiao Wu also seemed very comfortable, waving his little hands excitedly. His fair little cheeks were getting a bit rosy, his tender little mouth slightly opened, and his big eyes were fixed on the blue sky and white clouds, occasionally spotting a few birds. Of course, Vermilion Bird Niuniu flew over at this time. Ye Fan was sunbathing in the courtyard, and sensing his presence, it immediately flew over. It landed next to Ye Fans feet, tilting its little head to look at the little one in Ye Fans arms; this was the little master. A master even smaller than the masters daughters. And when Xiao Wu looked at Vermilion Bird Niuniu, his eyes instantly stopped wandering and stared intently at Niuniu, as if determined to see through her. Niuniu also looked at this tiny child. It felt that this little master was somewhat different. The aura emanating from him made Niuniu feel he was not like the others. But if asked to specify how, that was impossible to articulate. Ye Fan also found it a bit strange how this person and bird were staring at each other. Well, children seem to really like small animals, especially birds. And after all, Niuniu is a bird, and boys naturally love birds. Bai Susu and Ye Fan were soaking up the sun. The little Xiao Wu in Ye Fans arms was very calm, not crying or fussing, appearing to enjoy the warm sunshine too. Time passed, moment by moment. Mother Ye and Father Ye walked out and looked at their son and daughter-in-law, as well as Xiao Wu, all basking in the warm sunshine; the family of three was coated with a golden glow from the sunlight, shining dazzlingly bright. When are you planning to visit Jenny? When the time comes, leave Xiao Wu at home, your father and I will take care of him; its better for young children to stay away from the hospital, Mother Ye said to Ye Fan at this moment. The sunshine was so nice, it was the perfect time for a visit. We were just waiting for you to come out so we could go; I also think its not good to bring the child, so Xiao Wu will be in your care! Ye Fan said with a smile. Unexpectedly, mom was so clever to have thought everything through so thoroughly. They had actually come to the same conclusion. Alright, then give me the child, and you two go get ready! Mother Ye said. Okay, Ye Fan and Bai Susu got up, and Ye Fan even handed Xiao Wu over to Mother Ye. Mother Ye held Xiao Wu, playing and teasing him, and the little guy didnt cry or fuss. Bai Susu and Ye Fan immediately went upstairs to change. Soon, the pair were ready. Ye Fan drove the car with Bai Susu heading towards the hospital. Half an hour later The two of them arrived at the hospital gate and then reached Jennys ward. They bought some nourishments on the way and, holding the nourishments, knocked on the ward door. Knock knock knock Come in! Ye Fan, with Bai Susu, pushed the door open and saw Jenny lying flat on the hospital bed, unable to move. Upon seeing this scene, Bai Susu instantly felt distressed. She had heard that after a cesarean section, movement was restricted; at least for the first few days, to avoid disturbing the wound. Susu, President, youre here! Jenny looked at them and immediately smiled. Please, come in and sit down! Fang Dajian promptly greeted them. Chapter 352: 195 Which Woman Doesnt Love Beauty?_1 Chapter 352: Chapter 195 Which Woman Doesnt Love Beauty?_1 Susu, President, youre here! Jennys face lit up with a smile as she saw the two of them. Please sit, come in and have a seat! Fang Dajian immediately called out. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan had brought Bai Susu early in the morning to visit them. No need to be so polite, were all friends. This is a tonic we bought for Jenny to help her recover, Bai Susu handed the gift to Fang Dajian, then approached the bed. Seeing Jennys weak and pale face, Bai Susu felt a pang of distress in her heart, her eyes brimming with sympathy. Its okay, the doctor said I can eat once Im able to breathe properly, Jenny said with a smile. Jenny was truly happy that Bai Susu could come to see her. Im glad its nothing serious, the little one is sleeping so soundly, Bai Susu said as she admired the little one beside Jenny, her eyes filled with affection. The little one had just been born, so tiny, with a little wrinkled face and a small body swaddled in a little blanket. How much does this little guy weigh, to have required a C-section to come out? Bai Susu asked. Hes just eaten, so hes pretty calm, not crying much. As soon as dawn broke, he started crying so loudly it was deafeningit was heartbreaking to hear! I can now truly empathize with the feeling of being a parent. When the child cries, it hurts the adults hearts too! Ive come to understand how my parents felt; being a parent is not easy, Jenny sighed deeply. Six and a half pounds, thats why after trying to deliver for five or six hours and still couldnt, we had to go for a cesarean section. Now Ill have a scar on my belly, which is so ugly! Jenny talked about it, sighing again. What woman doesnt love to look beautiful? Having a scar on her belly would mean she wouldnt be able to wear crop tops anymore. Whats the big deal, its a mark of your achievement, your medal of honor. Plus, some scar removal creams can help get rid of it; just give them a try when the time comes, Bai Susu said. She wanted to raise Jennys spirits, as Jenny had always cared a lot about her beauty and enjoyed dressing up. Indeed, having a scar on the belly isnt very pretty. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But, thats not such a big deal. As long as the child arrives safely, nothing else really matters. Im a bit sad, but the joy is greater I have a child now too, its wonderful, Susu. Life is truly miraculous. I didnt know at all at first, but after becoming a mother, I felt it! Jenny said with a smile. Despite her pallor, she was beaming, clearly overjoyed and loving her child deeply. I wanted a daughter, but having a son is great too. Its mine, whether a boy or a girl! Jenny spoke again. She envied Bai Susu for having four precious daughters, but its something beyond control. Its all a matter of fate. She felt that having a son was good too; one day, there might be a daughter-in-law. So really, sons and daughters are almost the same. Seeing Fang Dajian earlier, they seemed content to have just this one child. Frankly, giving birth was too painful, and she didnt want to go through it again. So, unless something unexpected happens, this would be their only child. Its good that you think this way, sons and daughters are the same, it doesnt matter! Ye Fan said with a smile. In the past, he knew that Jenny used to say every day that she wanted a daughter. Every time she visited his house and followed Bai Susu around, she would say she wanted to have daughters like Bai Susu and even asked Bai Susu to touch her belly sometimes, to try to transfer some luck. Unexpectedly, she had a boy. Jenny didnt seem to favor girls over boys. Not bad at all! President, dont say that, youre making me blush, Jenny said. Alright, you just focus on recovering and dont tire yourself. If anything comes up, Da Jian will take good care of you. Make sure to rest well. We just came to check on you, but if you need anything, let Da Jian call me and Ill bring it to you, okay? Bai Susu said. Susu, you talk as if youre about to leave. Dont tell me youre going already; you just got here, Jenny said, sounding a bit anxious. If she wasnt leaving, why all these instructions? It cant be right to just leave as soon as one arrives. No, Im just giving you a little extra advice. Just trust me, Bai Susu said with a wry smile. Alright, you two chat. We two big guys will go take a walk outside! Ye Fan said. Thank you, Susu, Fang Da Jian said. Its no problem, go ahead, Bai Susu said, waving her hand nonchalantly. Jenny was her good sister; looking after her was no trouble at all. Ye Fan and Fang Dajian then left the hospital room. Once outside the hospital, they made their way to the hospitals cafeteria. At this time, Fang Da Jian hadnt had his meal yet. Lets grab some food, Fan. We might as well eat here for now, and Ill treat you to a nice meal after we get out of the hospital, Fang Da Jian said. He didnt dare to stray too far from the hospital, since both Jenny and the baby needed care. Jenny still couldnt get out of bed much as she hadnt recovered completely. So, he needed to be on standby at all times. You know, I had already eaten by the time I arrived. I knew you probably hadnt had anything to eat, which is why I accompanied you out. Im not hungry, so you just eat up, Ye Fan said. He had already eaten breakfast before he came. How could he be hungry? Have some, the water dumplings at this hospital are quite good! Fang Dajian said. He had eaten them yesterday and indeed, they were not bad. No need, Ill just chat with you. You eat, lets go! Ye Fan patted Fang Dajians shoulder and said with a smile. Sure. Fang Dajian nodded. The two made their way to the hospitals dining area, which was open to the public as well. Many doctors also ate there. However, when they arrived, there werent many doctors around. There were still some people in the dining area, all eating. This place is quite neat and tidy, Ye Fan remarked as he entered. Some staff canteens elsewhere are very messy. Of course, some are not clean either. This place, however, is nice, perhaps because its a hospital. Fang Dajian ordered a portion of water dumplings, and they found a spot where fewer people were sitting. Brother Fan, you dont know, I was really scared out of my wits yesterday! Fang Dajian sighed. I know! Ye Fan nodded. He had experienced that kind of situation twice yesterday. To be honest, the first time was slightly better; after all, he was younger then and didnt understand much about these things. The second time, though, was truly agonizing and nerve-racking. Loving someone and seeing the person you cherish suffer like that hurts him too. Ive never feared anything before, but yesterday I was truly frightened. Brother Fan, Ive decided I wont let Jenny have more kids. Having just this one child is enough for the two of us! I really cant stand to see Jenny go through that again; Im terrified of something happening to her. Honestly, I would rather be without children if it means Jenny will be okay, Fang Dajian said with some pain in his voice. I know, I know it all. Dajian, everything is fine now, the baby is fine, Jenny is fine too. Your family of three will have many happy days ahead. If you dont want more children, then dont have anymore. One is enough! Ye Fan comforted. Look at that, this really was the first time seeing Fang Dajian like this. Fang Dajian had never been like this before. No, to be precise, he hadnt been this pained since after the death of his father. Back then, perhaps he already knew he was the only man in the house and needed to protect his mother and sustain their broken home. And now, he had an even bigger, more complete family. Ye Fan knew that Fang Dajian had always been repressing his feelings, trying hard to make himself strong. If not strong, what could he do? Luckily, Jenny is okay, really. Fang Dajian nodded. Jenny was really important to him in his heart. Its all good now, dont worry. Speaking of Auntie, when is she coming? Ye Fan asked. She wont be here until the afternoon. There are still many chickens and ducks at home that need to be taken care of; people in the countryside usually raise these. My mom is even thinking about how to deal with the chickens and ducks, Fang Dajian replied. You know what? My mom was so happy when she heard that Jenny was going to give birth. She was thrilled at the thought of having a grandson. When my mom sees the child, shell be even happier, but theres a lot keeping her, so she has to wait until the afternoon to come here, Fang Dajian said with a laugh. When he spoke about it on the phone, he could feel his mothers joy. It was genuine happiness. Thinking about his mother meeting her grandson made him think shed be even more excited. Auntie will definitely like him. Actually, you can prevent Auntie from going back to the countryside. If necessary, I can give you some money to buy a house! Auntie is getting on in years now, arent you worried about her living in the countryside? Living together, you can take care of each other better, and she can help you look after the little one, Ye Fan suggested. Ye Fan, youre thinking exactly what Im thinking. Weve actually already bought a house. Its all finished and ready; we were just worried about the paint fumes, which arent good for ones health, so we havent moved in yet and havent told you guys. With a few months passed now, it should be habitable. This time, Im not letting my mom go back. I want her to live with us, Fang Dajian said. Having her nearby, we can take good care of her. After all, shes my only mom. Besides Jenny and the baby, shes all I have, so I dont want her to be far away from me anymore! Fang Dajian continued. Indeed, a longtime good brother knew what was on his mind even without saying it. You, you didnt even tell me and quietly got the house done. Well played! I was thinking of lending you some money if you needed it, but you arent short on money at all! Ye Fan laughed. Actually, I dont have that much money, but Ive saved a few hundred thousand. The rest was put up by Jenny. I feel a bit like Im living off of her, Fang Dajian snickered with a silly grin. Turns out among the three of us, youre the one living off your spouse. But thats not really the case, right? Youre working hard too. Its all for a common home! Ye Fan spoke up again. At that moment, the front desk announced that the dumplings were ready. Fang Dajian immediately got up to fetch the dumplings. The steaming dumplings arrived, and even Ye Fan started to feel hungry. Boss, bring another serving of dumplings! Fang Dajian called out. Ye Fan made no expression, but he understood immediately. After all, they had been brothers for nearly ten years. If one couldnt see what was going on, that relationship might as well be fake. Ye Fan didnt try to stop Fang Dajian; he wanted to eat, too. A bit of a craving! Talking and eating dumplings together, it was indeed very warm and cozy. Chapter 353: 196: The Story of Mother Ye and Father Ye! [Big Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_1 Chapter 353: Chapter 196: The Story of Mother Ye and Father Ye! [Big Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_1 ` Chapter 196: The Story of Mother Ye and Father Ye! [Big Chapter, Over 4,000 Words] As they were eating dumplings, suddenly, a figure walked through the door, and Fang Dajian, who was facing the entrance, instantly froze upon seeing this figure. What a coincidence this is! Ye Fans past, Zhao Xiaotian had told him all about it. So, although he had not attended university, he was aware of the past events between Zhao Xiaotian and Ye Fan during their university days. And now, why did he run into her today, of all days? He wondered how Ye Fan would react if he saw her But the Ye Fan of today is very happy, with such a wonderful family. Surely, the events of the past must have faded by now. This time, Ye Fan also noticed that something was off with Fang Dajian. Why was he staring so intently at one spot? Who had he seen? Following Fang Dajians gaze, Ye Fan turned to look towards the door and saw A plainly dressed woman walked in, holding a baby. Ye Fan would never forget that face, but he felt no special feeling. Past events, they are of no consequence now. However, he did not expect to run into Xia Lili, who now also had a child. The last time he saw her, he was accompanying Bai Susu to her prenatal check-up, and now they had met again unexpectedly. But Ye Fan felt no need to go and greet her; seeing her was enough. There was no need for greetings. After all, they were always meant to be two parallel lines that never intersect, why try to entangle them? Besides, he no longer wanted to pay attention to the past; it had long been forgotten. Ye Fan, are you alright? Fang Dajian asked with some concern. This brother was way too composed. It seemed he was too composed. Im fine, the past is in the past! Ye Fan replied with a light smile. Meanwhile, Xia Lili, holding her child, had just walked in and seen Ye Fan and Fang Dajian not far away. They were old high school classmates, so naturally, she recognized them. Her eyes dodged a bit when she saw Ye Fan. Although everything had been made clear during their last encounter, there was still a trace of awkwardness in her heart. But seeing how composed Ye Fan was, she relaxed a little. She wondered whether she should approach and greet him, but then she saw Ye Fan notice her and calmly turn his head away to continue eating his dumplings, feeling a twinge of sourness in her heart. Forget it, she didnt deserve to approach and say hello. Although many things had been resolved, The events of the past had happened, so she Xia Lili went to the bar, ordered some fried rice, and sat down at an empty spot quietly playing with the baby, while keeping a cautious eye on Ye Fans movements. Seeing that he didnt react, her heart loosened a sigh of relief, yet she felt a slight disappointment. Indeed, she couldnt quite let go! All of these were the consequences of her own actions. After Ye Fan and Fang Dajian finished the dumplings, Ye Fan slowly got up and approached Xia Lili, wearing a face of detached politeness with a smile. Long time no see, your child is very cute, Ye Fan said calmly. The child really did resemble Xia Lili. Hes a boy, Ye Fan, long time no see! Xia Lili gasped in surprise, then stood up and said to Ye Fan. Wife, I bought you soy milk, the kind you like. Who is this? At this moment, a slightly handsome man came in. Hello, Im Xia Lilis classmate. We happened to bump into each other and I just wanted to say hello! Ye Fan said calmly to the newcomer. All right, lets go. Its time to head back to the ward! Fang Dajian had by then paid and came over, giving a nod to the two as a greeting. Yeah, lets go! It was only then that Ye Fan and Fang Dajian were impressive. Ye Fan could tell that Xia Lili married well; this man seemed to care a lot about her. The things of the past were no longer important. Ye Fan had already come to terms with it. The two returned to the ward ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It wasnt until noon that Ye Fan and Bai Susu left. The two enjoyed a rare meal of hot pot, just the two of them. This kind of solitude together was truly hard to come by. Usually, it was all about the kids, every day revolved around the kids. Now, they had stealthily managed to find some time for themselves. Ye Fan served Bai Susu dishes, urging her to eat more, as she had lost quite a bit of weight recently. Other women gained weight during their confinement period, but Bai Susu did the opposite, losing five to six pounds. She was already thin to begin with, and now she looked even thinner. Ye Fan knew in his heart how much it pained him. During this time, he planned to fatten up Bai Susu a little bit. Being too thin is not good for health after all. But being too fat is also not good! The best is to be moderateneither fat nor thin. Anyway, Ye Fan thought he should take on the task of feeding Bai Susu well in the days ahead. After finishing the hot pot, they went to a shopping mall and bought some things. They got matching sweaters for the quadruplets, as well as shoes, pants, and so on. Of course, little Xiao Wu got some clothes as well. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Susu also got a shawl for Mother Ye and a genuine leather wallet for Father Ye. The couple also bought a pair of matching couples watches for each other, and then they left the mall to head home. Once they got out of the car, they carried bags large and small. Bai Susu cheerfully carried the bags into the house and started giving out gifts to Mother Ye and Father Ye. ` Chapter 354: 196: The Story of Mother Ye and Father Ye! [Big Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_2 Chapter 354: Chapter 196: The Story of Mother Ye and Father Ye! [Big Chapter, Over Four Thousand Words]_2 Ye Fan parked the car and upon entering, he saw his mom trying on the cape that Bai Susu had bought for her. It really did look good on her. How does it look, son? Mother Ye asked with a smile as soon as she saw Ye Fan walk in. She seemed to really like it. It looks great, very pretty. Bai Susu has good taste, Ye Fan said. Yes, the cape is beautiful, the red color complements her skin tone very nicely, very pretty! Father Ye said with a chuckle, nodding in agreement. Hehe, I think so too. Mom looks so much younger with it on, its really pretty! Bai Susu said with a smile. She had fallen for the cape at first sight, feeling that it matched her mother-in-laws demeanor perfectly. It was as if it had been made just for her. So without a second thought, she bought it. And indeed, it was beautiful! Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The daughter-in-law is so thoughtful, haha, I like it very much too! Mother Ye said, still smiling. Hehe, its nothing, I just felt it suited you perfectly, so I bought it! Bai Susu chimed in. Ye Fan gave a helpless smile. By the way, Dad, I bought you a genuine leather wallet. I noticed your old one was getting a bit worn, so I got you a new one! Bai Susu said, handing Father Ye a paper bag. She had unintentionally noticed that his wallet was almost falling apart. She couldnt understand why he still used it. This wallet was a gift from your mother. Ive used it for many years and find it hard to throw it away, Father Ye said as he took out his wallet, his eyes filled with reluctance. No wonder. I thought, Why hasnt Dad replaced that old wallet? It turns out it was a gift from Mom, so its too dear to replace, hehe! Bai Susu said with a laugh. She hadnt anticipated that. Her parents-in-law really were so in love. Why are you still keeping it? I thought youd thrown it away. Its so old, why bother using it? Throw it away; look, your daughter-in-law even bought you a new one, Mother Ye said. She hadnt realized her husband cherished her gift so much. She remembered buying it for Father Ye on his fortieth birthday. It had been several years since then. Seeing her husbands reluctance to part with it touched Mother Yes heart. The wallet my daughter-in-law bought will certainly be used. This is the present you gave me for my fortieth birthday; I cant throw it away. Ill keep it there, so later I can take it out and reminisce! Father Ye said, still looking at the wallet with fondness. Throw it away? Impossible! He just couldnt bear to! It was a gift from his wife. Even if it could no longer be used, he wanted to keep it somewhere he could occasionally see it. You silly old man, arent you afraid of being laughed at? Mother Ye said, her eyes brimming with tears, her voice tinged with a hint of complaint. This old man, really! Why did he have to do something so touching? And in front of the children too, she felt quite embarrassed. Ah, it was a bit Cough cough, Susu, lets go out and enjoy the sunlight! Ye Fan said as he pulled Bai Susu outside to bask in the sun. Bai Susu hadnt quite caught on yet and found herself outside. She looked at Ye Fan in a puzzled way. What Are you silly? Of course, my parents would be embarrassed, Ye Fan said as he playfully tapped Bai Susus nose. This girl, why was she being so dense? Could it be that old saying, pregnancy makes you dumb for three years, was coming true again? It couldnt be! But if it isnt so, it still makes sense. Ye Fan was quite helpless! Right, right, I understand, I just didnt react quickly enough, Bai Susu said with a smile. Luckily, the child was sleeping. So Ye Fan and Bai Susu werent worried. Besides, the childs room was guarded by the round and rolling robot butler, so nothing could go wrong. Ye Fan, mom and dad seem to really love each other. By the way, did our parents marry for love? Bai Susu asked. After all, she thought that Ye Fans parents must have married for love; otherwise, how could they be so deeply in love? If it had been an arranged marriage, it would be hard to foster such profound feelings. Such deep affection. Bai Susu looked on with immense envy. No, theres a bit of a twist in their story. If you want to hear it, Ill tell you! Ye Fan smiled at Bai Susus curious expression. This girl, curious about everything. But theres nothing wrong with that. His parents hadnt had it easy, either. Tell me, I will listen carefully, Bai Susu said obediently, nodding her head and sitting with Ye Fan in the flower garden, basking in the sun. She was eager to hear the story of Ye Fans parents. All right, Ill tell you, Ye Fan said, smiling. Mmm, go on, go on, Im really envious of mom and dad, their love for each other is wonderful, Bai Susu said, her eyes full of admiration. Whats there to be envious of, our love will only grow stronger! Ye Fan said. I believe! Bai Susu tilted her head and rested it on Ye Fans shoulder. Resting on Ye Fans shoulder gave her an immense sense of security. My parents, they met through an arranged marriage. Of course, at that time, my moms family was quite well-off, and my dads family was not bad either. The two liked each other at first sight. Both families were very satisfied with the match. However, later on, my dads family faced an unexpected tragedy. My dads father, my grandfather, passed away, and my grandmother became seriously ill. Suddenly, our once comfortable household was struck with hardship. My grandmother needed money for medicine and medical treatment, which drained our savings. My dad began to borrow money. When my moms family heard of this, they disapproved. They didnt want my mom to suffer hardship with my dad and rejected the arranged marriage, planning to set her up with another suitor. My dad was heartbroken and despaired! But he also knew that, given his familys situation, marrying my mom meant she would suffer along with him, and he didnt want that for her, so he never sought her out! Yet, my mom ran away from home secretly later on, bringing some money with her. She gave it to my dad for my grandmothers medical bills and said she would wait for him to marry her. If he didnt, shed remain single her whole life, content to be an old maid! Ye Fan spoke slowly and deliberately, his voice rich with emotion. Listenting to him, Bai Susu felt as if she were witnessing the events firsthand. Afterward, your mom was really brave and kind-hearted, a woman who dared to love and hate, Bai Susu said excitedly, her eyes shining. She hadnt expected her mother-in-law to be so great, so courageous back then. Not my mom, our mom! Ye Fan corrected her. This girl, really Oh, (o) right, our mom! Bai Susu said, a bit embarrassed. She misspoke in her haste. And then? Go on! Bai Susu urged Ye Fan to continue. She was very anxious to know what happened next. What would become of them, whether the grandmother got better, and how Ye Fans parents ended up together in the end. All these were things Bai Susu was eager to learn about. Dont rush, look at you, all flustered, even your cheeks are a bit red. Now, listen, what happened next was, after hearing my moms words, my dad was deeply moved! He agreed that he couldnt let such a girl down. He had to become stronger, he had to marry my mom. He initially didnt want to accept the money my mom gave, but given my grandmothers severe illness and my moms insistence, he finally took it, and then my mom sneaked back home. Later, my dad used the money my mom gave to treat my grandmother, buy medicine. She held on for a few months, but eventually, my grandmother passed away. There was no other way. Now only my dad was left, of course. Originally, my grandma had a daughter left, but she was given away to another family, thats my aunt. Chapter 355: 197 Cant Joke About Ones Daughters Life! [Big Chapter, Over 4000 Words!]_1 Chapter 355: Chapter 197 Cant Joke About Ones Daughters Life! [Big Chapter, Over 4000 Words!]_1 Afterward, my dad used the money Mom gave him to treat Grandmas illness and buy her medicine. She hung on for a few months, but Grandma still passed away. There was nothing we could do, and now its just my dad left. Of course, Grandma had one more daughter left, but she was given away to another family, my Auntie. But Dad and my aunt werent close. Later on, Dad worked hard, even personally went to propose to Moms family. But her side were totally against it, Mom insisted on marrying Dad, and in the end, they made it work, got together. It really wasnt easy for them to be together! Ye Fan sighed deeply as he spoke. The relationship between my parents has always been very good, Ye Fan said. Mom is really brave and awesome! Bai Susu said. Yeah, Mom treats Dad very well, and of course, Dad is also good to Mom. Love and marriage are built together. Susu, I am far better off than my parents, so we will definitely be happier! Ye Fan held Bai Susus small hand, his handsome face very serious. I believe you, Ye Fan! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with shining eyes. Her heart had long been completely occupied by Ye Fan. It was just that her personality was a bit cool and distant. However, she was already working hard to change herself, to be a good daughter, a good wife, a good mother! Lets create our happy family together! Ye Fan said tenderly, wrapping his arm around Bai Susus shoulder. The warm sunshine bathed the two of them, so gentle, so beautiful. Soon, the nanny finished preparing the meal and called everyone to eat. While they ate and chatted, Xiao Wu was brought down and laid on the sofa, his lively eyes fixed on the people eating, his little hands and feet restlessly kicking around. He seemed anxious. He too wanted to sit at the dining table and eat with them. Bai Susu and Ye Fan smiled seeing Xiao Wus excitement. Xiao Wu, wait, when Mommy finishes eating, Ill hold you! Bai Susu said with a smile. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little guy babbled on. Nobody knew what he was saying, but his expression seemed very excited. Ye Fan watched the scene and teased the little guy. Ye Fan, look, Xiao Wu is so eager to eat, just like Little Fourth used to be. I guess Xiao Wus temperament will be a lot like Little Fourths, Bai Susu observed. Yeah, boys are mostly naughty troublemakers. Later, Little Fourth will have a buddy, haha! Ye Fan laughed as he spoke. Indeed, those two little ones are going to be something else! Father Ye agreed heartily. Alright, you shouldnt talk about these things in front of the children, thats practically teaching him to be naughty. Look, this little guy may be young, but he understands everything and can hear us, its just that we dont understand his way of expressing it! Mother Ye said somewhat irritably. These two were thinking of leading their precious grandson astray. No way! So, Mom, I wont say it anymore! Ye Fan immediately closed his mouth. Whether it was true or not, looking at his own moms expression, he knew he couldnt go on. Otherwise, he might end up being hit with the feather duster once again. As for his own mother, Ye Fan truly respected and feared her. When Mom was in the mood, it was the feather duster. He couldnt fight back and couldnt just stand there and take it, so running around wasnt the solution either, he could only endure. He definitely did not want to provoke his mother. Lets eat, Mother Ye said. After eating, Ye Fan took his fishing pole and went fishing. Bai Susu held Xiao Wu and watched from not too far away. She didnt get close to the shallow lake but sat near the fence on the grass, watching Ye Fan fish, and also conveniently sunbathing. Xiao Wu was curiously looking at everything around him, his little head twisting and turning, making it quite difficult for Bai Susu to hold him. You little one, so curious about the world huh, looking left and right, not tired at all! Bai Susu held Xiao Wu, speaking fondly to him. The child was truly filled with curiosity about the world. But all children are like that. Just isnt it tiresome to keep twisting and turning like that? Bai Susu watched with a heart full of love. Yet the little one continued looking around without showing any signs of fatigue. Everything around him seemed to be imprinted in his mind. Yiyaya Little Wu kept turning his neck to look around, his mouth babbling something, but nobody understood his language. Still, he looked very happy. Bai Susu stopped minding him and let him be. Maybe he would stop turning this way and that after getting tired. However, the little one did not cry or make a fuss, quite easy to look after. Bai Susu watched, her eyes full of tenderness looking at the figure by the shallow lake. Ye Fans silhouette, seen from afar, seemed so reassuring. At this moment, Bai Susu felt truly at peace. ~~ Meanwhile, Ye Fan sat by the shallow lake fishing, with three little creatures by his side. A small snake coiled lazily on a nearby tree, watching Ye Fan. There was also an animal resembling a small pup lying obediently by Ye Fans feet. On the surface of the shallow lake, the water rippled slowly, and a turtle was swimming through it. But it was a bit far away and did not affect Ye Fans fishing. Ye Fan stared intently at the float. After several casts, the float did not budge. Could it be that the fish werent biting at this time? Chapter 356: 197 Cant Joke About Ones Daughters Life! [Big Chapter, Over 4000 Words!]_2 Chapter 356: Chapter 197 Cant Joke About Ones Daughters Life! [Big Chapter, Over 4000 Words!]_2 Helpless, Ye Fan pulled out his phone, ready to check it when the float suddenly sank. With a swift lift, he pulled up a silver carp that was about a pound in weight. Ye Fan was a bit puzzled when he saw this. He didnt recall stocking any silver carp originally. How come there were silver carp in the pond? Could it be that Zhuge stocked them later? That seemed possible. Ye Fan removed the hook and threw the silver carp into the keepnet. He baited his hook again and started fishing, his gaze fixed on the float without looking at his phone again. The float started moving quite frequently this time. Ye Fan caught several crucian carp about two fingers wide. He thought they were too small, so he fed them to the little critter at his feet and the little snake on the tree branch. As for the turtle, it was amusing itself in the water, with no need to worry about feeding it as it was finding its own food. It wasnt until after three in the afternoon that the four little ones returned. Daddy, Mommy, were back! As the kids neared the villa, they saw Ye Fan fishing and Bai Susu basking in the sun on the lawn with their brother, their excitement spiking on sight. They got out of the car and hurriedly ran over. They all swarmed around their mother to see their baby brother. Chattering non-stop, they were talking about something. Ye Fan was a bit too far to hear clearly, especially with all four talking at once. He vaguely heard something about baby brother being good or similar. However, this group of little ones really had no conscience. They were truly cruel to him, their father. They had surrounded their mother as soon as they got out of the car, paying no attention to their dad. Was Dad really not as important as Mom? Or was it that a fathers presence was optional? Here he was, a living person, yet the four of them had just called out to him when they got out of the car, then all ran to Bai Susu. His role as a father was completely disregarded. It was too much! They were utterly heartless. Ah, at that moment Ye Fans heart was shattered. Daddy, Im here! Suddenly, Little Fourths voice made Ye Fan startle. He slowly turned around and saw Little Fourth Ye Jies cute little face. Mm-hmm, still remember to come see Daddy! Ye Fan said with a smile, feeling somewhat comforted. Of course, Im Daddys child. If not Daddy, who else would I come to see? Ye Jie replied with a playful expression. Good girl, did you have a lot of homework? Ye Fan asked. Not much. I finished it at school. My sisters probably havent finished theirs and need to keep working, Little Fourth replied as she leaned on the railing, looking at Ye Fan. Her little hands gripped the railing, one foot on the lower bar, the other swinging freely, full of liveliness. Daddy, I know youre smart and you finish homework quickly. Basically, you complete your homework at school and I hardly ever see you work on it at home, Ye Fan said, reaching out to stroke Little Fourths head. This little one really was quite clever. And incredibly thoughtful, too. A daughter is not only her mothers little treasure but also her fathers. Hehe, Daddy, how many fish have you caught? I want to eat fish! Little Fourth Ye Jie peered at the keepnet, her face turning towards Ye Fan with anticipation. She really wanted to eat fish. She could eat fish at every meal if possible. Her teacher once said only cats love fish, but she, a human, also loved it. I caught a silver carp. Steamed silver carp is really delicious! Ye Fan said. Looking at Little Fourths yearning expression, he knew she wanted it. Daddy, I want it, I want to eat steamed fish! Ye Jie immediately exclaimed with excitement. Okay, tonight Ill steam the fish for you and later, Daddy will catch another one for fish head soup! Ye Fan promised. Its good for children to drink fish soup; it makes them smart! Thats what the elderly say, and anyway, its beneficial to drink more fish head soup. Alrighty, Daddy, youre the best. Ill give you a kiss for that, Ye Jie said, pouting her little mouth. Only she couldnt reach him, since Daddy was inside and she was outside the railing. What to do! You little rascal! Ye Fan moved closer on his own accord, finally allowing Ye Jie to kiss his cheek. His darling daughters kiss was sweet indeed. So wonderful! Ye Fan felt his bad mood evaporate, his heart brimming with contentment and happiness. He was healed by his childs kiss. Such a lovable little rascal. Thats his precious daughter, always so outstanding and caring. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daddy, give me the fish. Ill have the nanny take care of it. Otherwise, if we have too many later, it will be too much trouble to handle! Ye Jie spoke up again. Thats fine, as long as youre not scared! said Ye Fan. He went to the edge of the shallow pond, opened the keepnet, and grabbed the silver carp, tossing it into a small bucket nearby. He was concerned Little Fourth Ye Jie might not be able to hold onto the slippery, mucus-covered fish. Ye Fan then picked up the bucket and passed it to Ye Jie. Great, thanks for your hard work, Daddy. Keep fishing; Im off! Ye Jie bounced away with the bucket in hand. Her small figure skipped away, the sunlight shining on her, making her seem like an adorable little sprite. Ye Fan started to wonder if Xiaoye Jie had come just for the fish, but no, that couldnt be. Chapter 357: 197 Cant Joke About Ones Daughters Life! [Big Chapter, Over 4000 Words!]_3 Chapter 357: Chapter 197 Cant Joke About Ones Daughters Life! [Big Chapter, Over 4000 Words!]_3 As a father, how could he harbor such thoughts about his own daughter. That was a bit too much! Ye Fan returned to his spot and fixed his gaze on the float. Bai Susu was enjoying the sun on the other side, while the little ones had all gone back to drop off their backpacks. Soon after, one by one, the little kids came back to Bai Susus side, holding their homework, keeping watch over their mother and younger brother, as they wrote their assignments. The place was bathed in sunlight, making it pleasantly warm. Little Fourth, after teasing Xiao Wu for a while, leaned on the railing and started watching her father fish. She had finished her homework and had nothing else to do. The sisters were all busy with their homework, and there was no one to play with. Niuniu had disappeared somewhere to play as well. Anyway, she was on her own, just like her father fishing by himself, which worked out perfectly. Watching her dad fish was far from being boring. By watching her dad fish, she could learn a thing or two. Who knows, maybe when she got a bit older, she could go fishing with her dad when there was nothing else to do. With that thought, Ye Jies eyes lit up. She also noticed the little white dog lying next to her dad and a little snake on the tree, but she didnt pay it any heed. She had long since grown used to such oddities. These little creatures always stayed around where her dad was, quietly accompanying him. Moreover, Ye Jie always felt that these little creatures were somewhat similar to her Vermilion Bird, Niuniunot in appearance, but in their aura. In any case, they seemed quite extraordinary. But no matter how unusual they were, none had the imposing presence of her Niuniu, nor its majestic beauty. After all, she still liked Niuniu a bit more. Xiao Jie, arent you going to play? Just watching dad fish, dont you find it boring? Ye Fan slowly spoke without turning his head, his gaze still on the float. He had sensed Little Fourths presence a while ago but simply hadnt said anything. Usually, Xiaoye Jie would be playing with Niuniu. Now, with Niuniu nowhere in sight, who knew where she had gone. His precious daughter Xiaoye Jie, utterly bored, watched him fish, It is a bit boring, Dad. Why dont you teach me how to fish? Ye Jie said while looking at her fathers back. At those words, Ye Fan was utterly startled. This Was Little Fourth serious? At just over four years old, she wanted to learn to fish, and she was a girl. Ye Fan felt that Ye Jie was probably just speaking off the cuff. Dad, why arent you speaking? Dont you want to teach me how to fish? I think watching you is quite interesting, and I do love eating fish! Ye Jie remarked. No, youre too young; you cant learn to fish! Ye Fan immediately responded. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was startled by Ye Jies words. If Ye Jie truly learned to fish based on what she had just said, this little one would certainly come fishing here, which was far too dangerous. A four-year-old child, not so tall, could be pulled away by a big fish while fishing, dragged into the water. It was too risky. Despite the fact that Ye Jie had awakened a special ability of strength, if she couldnt apply that force precisely or if there were time limits or usage restrictions on her strength, the danger would be even greater. Absolutely not! If she really wanted to learn to fish, she could wait until she was older. To learn fishing at such a young age was much too risky! Ye Fan couldnt dare to gamble with his precious daughters life and take such a risk. If something were to happen, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life. Ye Jie, youre still young and cant learn to fish. Look, the water here is deeper than even the shallow areas compared to your height. Well talk about fishing when youre older! Ye Fan turned around, looking solemnly at Ye Jie. He wanted Ye Jie to understand that this was a very dangerous affair. This was no joke! Dad, I Chapter 358: 198 Little Fourth Ye Jies Little Secret! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_1 Chapter 358: Chapter 198 Little Fourth Ye Jies Little Secret! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_1 Ye Jie, youre still young and cant learn to fish yet. Look, even where the water is shallow, its deeper than your height. We can talk about fishing when youre older! Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Ye Jie seriously. He wanted to make it clear to Ye Jie that this was a very dangerous thing. This was no joke! Dad, I If you like fishing that much, I can take you to a childrens amusement park. Theres a special area for kids to fish. You can play there and catch little goldfish, Ye Fan said. He had seen such places before, but at that time, the little ones hadnt expressed a desire to fish, so he hadnt taken them there to play. At the time, it hadnt occurred to him to take them. If Xiaoye Jie really liked fishing, that was the only place she could go. It was all man-made with little shallow ponds, just a few centimeters deep, stocked with small fish and the like. That was what was suitable for kids to play with. What he was doing was for adults. It was too dangerous for children. Dad, do you think my IQ suits playing such childish games? Im not a three-year-old anymore. Thats only suitable for three-year-olds! Ye Jie pouted, expressing her disdain. Did she really look that immature? Ye Jie wouldnt play such childish games. (o) Uh Ye Fan was somewhat taken aback by what Ye Jie had said. The talk sounded like it was from a three-year-old, or a four-year-old at least! Arent these the games that all kids like to play? That place, not just three or four-year-olds, but even seven or eight-year-olds play there, all still so young at heart. What they want to play is entirely up to them. Look at what this little one is capable of. Remember, many adults still watch anime. There are some in their sixties or seventies who watch anime, giggling away. Is it really that childish for a four-year-old to play at fishing? Ye Fan was having trouble understanding how todays kids seemed so precociously mature. Shouldnt children simply play whatever they want, do whatever they wish, of course, as long as its appropriate? Ye Fan truly felt old, no longer able to keep up with the thoughts of the kids these days. Xiao Jie, but youre a four-year-old child. Theres not much difference between three years old and four, Ye Fan said. This child really was a handful. Dad, its not like that. Im not just any ordinary child, heh heh. Ye Jie tilted her chin up, her little face full of pride. She felt that she was no ordinary child. Do ordinary children have superpowers? Are ordinary children as smart as she is? Do ordinary children really understand everything? Of course not! So, she wasnt an ordinary child. You little rascal, but still, learning to fish is definitely not okay; youre too young. You go play, and Daddy will catch a fish for you to eat, Ye Fan said. Ye Jie looked at her dad with his firm resolve and had no choice but to give up. She wasnt angry nor did she blame her dad Ye Fan. She understood. It was just that she hadnt done enough to put her dad Ye Fans mind at ease. It was her own reason. So, she just accepted it. Perhaps in the future, Dad might change his mind. Alright, if its not allowed, its not allowed. Ill just stay here and watch Dad fish, and I wont go anywhere, said Ye Jie stubbornly. Dont think about getting rid of her. If she cant fish, surely watching is still okay? Humph q(s^t)r What, I cant learn to fish, and I cant even watch? Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately looked pitiful. Doesnt Dad love her? Is watching not allowed either? Alright, you can watch! Seeing Ye Jies expression, Ye Fans heart softened, and he felt a pain of pity. This pitiful look was really something Ye Fan couldnt bear to see. But was it really just watching someone fish? Did it need to be so pitifully cute? Did she really love fishing that much? But Ye Jie was still too young; otherwise, Ye Fan would really have considered teaching her how to fish. The child was just that persistent. Once she had set her mind on something, she was unshakeably determined to stick to it. It was very hard to change her mind once she had decided on something. Ye Fan knew Little Fourth Ye Jies personality and temperament all too well. Of course, he also knew the characteristics of the other children. All four little ones were his precious daughters; how could he not know about them, not pay attention to them? Ye Fan watched the float, and Little Fourth Ye Jie watched too. Even though she couldnt personally get involved and learn fishing now, she could watch and learn how Dad fished and observed. Soon, Ye Fan caught a carp, a rather large one, which looked to be about two pounds. He thought this would be enough for a meal. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The carp seemed quite plump. Braised carp is the tastiest. Dad, youre amazing, you caught a big fish. Wow, we can make fish head soup. Im so happy! Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately cheered and even jumped for joy. Just now, she had been intently watching her dad Ye Fan, remembering all his fishing techniques and postures. But even if she was asked to try her hand at it, she couldnt guarantee she would be able to do it yet. After all, there is something known as understanding with the eyes but not yet with the hands. Dad is just lucky. Ill make the fish head into soup for you, and the rest of the fish can be braised. Not bad! Ye Fan squatted down, removed the fish hook, and said with a smile. Chapter 359: 198 Little Fourth Ye Jies Little Secret! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Chapter 359: Chapter 198 Little Fourth Ye Jies Little Secret! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 ` Daddy, give it to me, Ill take it to the kitchen, Little Fourth Ye Jie said, her eyes brimming with anticipation. She wanted to grab the fish. Ye Fan looked into the little ones eyes, how could he have the heart to refuse? After all, the fish couldnt escape, unless it could run back into the water, but that was impossible! It couldnt return to the lake. Tonight, it could only serve as their food. Ye Fan, holding the fish by its gills, approached Ye Jie. Are you really going to take it? Arent you afraid of this one? This one is bigger than the whitebait we caught earlier, Ye Fan said. And indeed it was! This carp was very lively, it could easily slip away with a little carelessness, but on the grass, it couldnt escape far. Ye Fan was quite confident that Ye Jie wouldnt let the fish slip away. However, he worried that the carp was a bit more slippery and harder to hold. He was concerned that Ye Jie might not be able to hold it steady, causing it to slip and make her dirty. Daddy, dont worry, Im strong and it wont escape, Ye Jie confidently declared. Ye Fan chuckled without saying much and handed over the fish to Ye Jie, still gripping its gills firmly. Hold onto its gills, its easier to hold that way. The fish is quite strong and likes to thrash about, and its very slippery, so hold on tight, Ye Fan instructed while passing the fish to Ye Jie. Daddy, just watch, I wont let it overpower me, this is too easy, Ye Jie asserted, firmly grasping the fishs gills and swinging it a few times as if to test its weight. Good, just like that, go ahead and be careful not to dirty yourself, Im going to retrieve the rods, Ye Fan said. Daddy, you go ahead, Im off! Ye Jie cheerfully lifted the carp in her hand and sauntered off with grace. Ye Fan watched Little Fourths retreating figure with a smile. This child is really interesting. Look at her go, hopping and skipping along, swinging the fish around in her hand with utmost swagger. This child, who did she learn that move from? He certainly hadnt taught the little girl to walk like that. Well, it didnt matter. Ye Fan turned around and began to pack up the fishing rods and other gear. The afternoon sun was gradually setting. Because the temperature had dropped a bit, Bai Susu, holding Xiao Wu, had returned home. The three kids doing their homework were nearly finished, but they hadnt moved yet. When Ye Fan finished packing up, he came over to the three children, and watching them seriously studying their pinyin, their focused and proper demeanor, he nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, not bad at all, the writing is good, and the pinyin tones are marked correctly, Ye Fan commented, looking at Ye Qings pinyin exercise. Elder brother, your arithmetic problem is also correct; you did quite well with these calculations! Ye Fan then turned to Ye Bing and praised his math work. The children had done everything correctly. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Next, he looked over the third childs homework, which involved copying simple words from the textbook. Ye Fan saw each stroke was neat and orderly. Here, youve written the wrong tone mark; its the second tone, not the third! Ye Fan pointed out the mistake in Ye Yus pinyin. Like this, hehe, I wasnt careful and copied it wrong! Ye Yu laughed a little embarrassedly. It was her carelessness that led to the error in the tone mark. But fortunately, daddy had sharp eyes and caught it. You little girl, be more careful, Ye Fan said fondly as he gently tousled the third childs hair. Mm-hmm, Ill remember, Daddy! Third child Ye Yu nodded obediently. Ye Fan, seeing Ye Yus obedient manner, felt even more gratification in his heart. Apart from Little Fourth Ye Jie, these three kids were all very obedient and had good temperaments. It was just that Little Fourth sometimes insisted on being stubborn and had to clash with others. Ye Fan didnt understand, was that really like him? Otherwise, why would Little Fourth act like that? Ye Fan stayed a while longer with the three little ones, waiting for them to finish their homework, and then helped them gather their books to head back. Upon entering the living room, he was greeted by the rich aroma of fish souphow delicious. The smell alone made him feel hungry. Daddy, I suddenly feel so hungry, I really want to drink fish soup, Ye Qing said, gazing up at her dad beside her. Truly hungry! Just a while ago, while outside, she hadnt felt hungry at all. But smelling the aroma, she found it a bit unbearable. Itll be ready soon, just wait a little longer. You all go upstairs and put away your homework, Ye Fan stroked Ye Qings little head, his eyes filled with amusement. Such little gluttons. Mm-hmm, tonight Ill definitely drink two big bowls of fish soup, Ye Yu announced with determination. Alright, go put away your homework now, instructed Ye Fan. With that, the three little ones scurried upstairs. Ye Fan walked over to Bai Susus side, his eyes brimming with laughter as he looked at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu, come, daddy will give you a hug, Ye Fan patted his hands and looked at Xiao Wu Ye Baishen with a smiling gaze. This little guy, his big eyes looking at Ye Fan, immediately started flailing his arms excitedly and even grunting, seemingly eager for Ye Fans embrace. Go on, you like your daddy so much, you get this excited as soon as he calls you. Go to your daddy, Bai Susu said, somewhat helplessly. This Xiao Wu, how come he likes Ye Fan so much? As soon as Ye Fan stretches out his hand to hug him, Xiao Wu gets extremely excited. ` Chapter 360: 198 Little Fourth Ye Jies Little Secret! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Chapter 360: Chapter 198 Little Fourth Ye Jies Little Secret! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 She, this mother, doesnt care. Hmph! Ye Fan took Xiao Wu and, looking at Bai Susus slightly unhappy face, instantly laughed. Xiao Wu, look at your mom. Shes jealous. Youve made your mom angry. You need to understand, we are boys and men, its only natural we feel closer to each other, Ye Fan said. Alright, alright, no need to explain. Anyway, Im tired of holding him! Bai Susu said. Wife, youve worked hard. How come I havent seen Little Fourth? Ye Fan asked. Little Fourth Ye Jie was back a while ago, wasnt she? And she even brought fish with her. I can smell the aroma of the fish, but wheres Little Fourth? This child, where has she gone off to play? Little Fourth is in the kitchen, go take a look, Bai Susu said indifferently with her arms crossed, and the next second, she grabbed the remote control and started channel surfing. Looking for something good to watch on TV. In the kitchen? What whats she doing in the kitchen? Ye Fan asked, even more puzzled after hearing Bai Susus words. What does a four-year-old child want to do in the kitchen? Could it be~ she wants to learn cooking skills in the kitchen? What can a four-year-old child do? Just go and see for yourself, Bai Susu said with a smile, seemingly having guessed what Little Fourth was doing in the kitchen. That made Ye Fan even more curious. By the looks of it, this definitely isnt the first time. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What in the world is this little guy doing? It really made Ye Fan, as a dad, extremely curious. Then Ill go take a stealthy look, Ye Fan said, and carefully made his way to the kitchen, of course, still holding Xiao Wu in his arms. Xiao Wu was also very well-behaved and quiet. Seemingly aware that his dad, Ye Fan, was sneaking around, he kept silent, allowing Ye Fan to hold him as he curiously stared at the kitchen door. Soon, Ye Fan reached the kitchen door and heard Little Fourths voice. Auntie, your fish soup smells so good. I watched again this time, and I feel like I should know a bit now. Next time, after I watch it one or two more times, Ill be able to cook fish soup myself, and by then, you must guide me! Little Fourth Ye Jie said, holding her little hands and looking at the nanny beside her. Her little face beamed with innocence. She loved fish soup, but she didnt know how to make it. Even the most delicious food, if she knew how to make it herself, wouldnt that be even better? She could cook it whenever she wanted to! Just thinking about that felt amazing. Moreover, her dad, mom, and older sisters also loved drinking fish soup. If she succeeded in learning, then she could cook fish soup for them in the future. Miss Xiaoye Jie, why do you want to learn how to cook fish soup? the nanny asked, very curious. This four-year-old child, why was she so determined to learn how to cook fish soup? She found it very strange. You know, many young ladies from other families are always figuring out ways to avoid household work, ten fingers not stained by spring water. But Miss Xiaoye Jie actually wanted to learn how to cook fish soup? That was truly odd! Anyway, she didnt understand why. Because Dad and Mom both like to drink fish soup, my sisters like it too, and of course, I also love it. If I learn it, I can cook it for them, and it will be very convenient for me too. When you know how to do something yourself, thats naturally the best and most convenient! Xiaoye Jie said, tilting her head back with a radiant smile on her face. Her smile at that moment was incredibly dazzling. Ye Fan was seeing this kind of daughter for the first time. At such a young age, she was already so considerate, kind-hearted, and eager to learn! She really was Ye Fans darling daughter! Truly impressive! However, listening to Little Fourths words, Ye Fan felt very touched inside. Usually, Little Fourth Ye Jie could really frustrate people to no end, leaving them speechless, but she was truly considerate and meticulous! At that moment, Ye Fans heart felt warm and gratified. This little one must have done this many times before. Otherwise, Bai Susu wouldnt have been so unconcerned. Apparently, she was also aware of it. For a child, even though this might be somewhat dangerous, the childs intention, the thoughtfulness, cannot be rejected. Besides, it was also about nurturing the child. Ye Fan, holding Xiao Wu, slowly returned to the living room. With Xiaoye Jies personality, if she knew that he and Susu were aware of this, she would probably feel a bit awkward and probably shy, too. Not to mention, she might feel saddened. After all, her sneaking into the kitchen to learn from the nanny signified that she wanted to give them a surprise. When a surprise is known in advance, it ceases to be a surprise but becomes disappointment and embarrassment. Ye Fan didnt want that. Since the child liked it and was so earnest in doing it, and it was also a good thing, then why prevent or disturb her? Quietly accepting this surprise would be enough. This was the childs intention, and Ye Fan understood that. He sat back down on the sofa, still holding Xiao Wu. How was it, you saw it, didnt you? Bai Susu said with a smiling face full of endless tenderness. When she first saw it, she was also shocked, surprised, and moved! Of course, she too had quietly stepped back. She knew that Ye Fan could think of everything she could. Therefore, she didnt stop Ye Fan from going to the kitchen, nor did she reveal what the little one was doing in the kitchen. She just let Ye Fan go and see for himself. Chapter 361: 198 Little Fourth Ye Jies Little Secret! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Chapter 361: Chapter 198 Little Fourth Ye Jies Little Secret! [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 ` Such things are better experienced first-hand. That way, the shock, the emotion, the relief, the surprise, and so on, can be more profoundly felt. I see it now, no wonder you were smiling so brilliantly just now, Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with warmth as he looked at her. That girl must have known all along. It was she who made him go see on purpose. Of course, she is our daughter after all. Im so relieved, so proud! Bai Susu said haughtily, tilting her chin up, her beautiful face beaming with a proud smile. Indeed, its great to have such a bunch of kids. Tch, you talk as if she isnt my daughter too, Ye Fan rolled his eyes. Look at how beautiful Bai Susu felt. You, humph, Im just happy, okay? Its happened several times now, Xiao Jie always runs into the kitchen whenever shes making fish, Ive noticed it quite a few times. I used to think it was weird, but now it all makes sense! Bai Susu said. What a good daughter! Ye Fan nodded, looking towards the kitchen doorway. She truly was Ye Fans good daughter. Of course, who else gave birth to her? Its just, it kind of breaks my heart! Bai Susu spoke again. Right? Always rushing to the kitchen to learn those things, it really can be heart-wrenching. The most critical part is, Ye Jie is only four years old! A four-year-old child, learning how to make fish head soup, thinking of cooking it for her family, its incredibly touching, and at the same time, it really tugs at the heart. Shes yours, you gave birth to her, but shes also my child, my very own, so we both deserve credit. Without either one of us, it wouldnt work! Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pinched Bai Susus nose. That girl really liked to claim credit. But it was indeed her wifes achievement. As long as it was his wifes word, it was always right. Hmph, however, I think we should just pretend we dont know, so as not to discourage the child, Bai Susus eyes were filled with concern. The child is young but means well. So, its better to act as if we dont know. Lest the child stops wanting to learn halfway, gets exposed and feels awkward knowing that the adults are aware of her actions, ending up disappointed and dejected. Okay, lets do as you say, Ye Fan said. He felt the same way. Right now, the best thing to do is to pretend to be unaware. Let the child keep doing what she enjoys. Hubby, you really listen well! Bai Susu rolled her eyes at Ye Fan. This guy Of course, what the wife says is often right, I will certainly support it! Ye Fan said. Enough with the smugness, come give me the child. Your arms must be getting sore, Bai Susu said, looking at Ye Fan with concern. Although children are not heavy, maintaining the same position for too long can still make ones arms tired and sore. No, I can hold on for a while longer, Ye Fan insisted. Alright, give her to me, and you take a break, Bai Susu took Xiao Wu back from Ye Fans arms. Xiao Wus little face twisted this way and that, one moment looking at Ye Fan, her dad, and then turning to gaze at Bai Susu, her mom, without showing any signs of fatigue. At this moment, the other three little ones also came downstairs. Then, the three sisters gathered around Xiao Wu, teasing and playing, laughing together. Yiya, yiya, Xiao Wu also seemed to be saying in delight. Though it was gibberish, the little siblings enjoyed the play tremendously. Xiao Wu, grow up quickly, and then, us sisters will take you to eat delicious food, take you to fun places, and hey, Ive heard that boys like to play with little sisters, well take you to find little girls to play with, hehe! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Exactly, with your sisters helping you, lots of little girls will like to play with you! Thats right, with us around, no one dares to bully you! The three little girls cheerfully chattered to Xiao Wu. ` Thats not a sister, its a girlfriend. Boys all like pretty girlfriends! At this time, Little Fourth Ye Jie came out of the kitchen and then said. Do her sisters have to be this silly? What sister, not sister. That might not even be a sister, it could be an older sister. Anyway, thats what they say on TV. Boys all like pretty girlfriends! Little Fourth, why did you go to the kitchen? Ye Bing asked Ye Jie. No wonder I didnt see Little Fourth Ye Jie just now. Turns out she was in the kitchen. Yeah, we were just looking for you and couldnt find you, didnt expect you to be in the kitchen. What were you doing there? Ye Qing curiously asked. Little Fourth, what did you mean by pretty sister just now? I dont get it? Ye Yu also spoke up. Although she was curious to know why Little Fourth was in the kitchen, since big sis and the second sister had already asked, she didnt. So, she didnt ask. She wanted to know, what did Little Fourth mean by pretty girlfriend? Could it really just mean a friend? And furthermore, a friend who has to be pretty? I just went to take a look, see what wed be eating this afternoon, didnt do much, Little Fourth Ye Jie said to everyone, clearly looking at Ye Fan and Bai Susu, worried that her parents would ask her or go back and check. Although the housekeeper aunt had agreed not to tell about her learning to make fish head soup, but in case her dad and mom asked, it wouldnt be easy to explain. After all, Ye Jie knew her parents were not easily fooled; they were very smart. Even the slightest oddity could give her away, especially to her dad Ye Fan, who was very clever. Little Fourth Ye Jie knew this very well. At this, she started to feel a bit nervous. Ye Fan and Bai Susu noticed too, they both understood why Little Fourth was nervous and tried hard to act as normal as they usually did, pretending not to care. Hmm, hmm, perhaps Xiao Jie went to the kitchen to look because she was a bit hungry! Ye Fan said with a smile, very casually. Right, exactly, I was a bit hungry and went to the kitchen to ask how long until the meal was ready! Little Fourth said, then let out a quiet sigh of relief. Thank goodness, dad and mom dont know. What she didnt know was that, in fact, her parents already knew; they were just pretending to be unaware. No worries, the meal should be ready soon! Ye Fan said. By the way, Little Fourth, what did you mean just now? Im a little confused, Ye Yu asked again. Yeah, although I recognize each word and understand the meaning, when you put them all together, it suddenly becomes incomprehensible, Ye Qing said, quite frustrated. Ye Bing didnt say anything but looked seriously at Ye Jie. Bai Susu and Ye Fan glanced at each other and saw helplessness in each others eyes. And Little Fourth Ye Jie was truly exasperating. How could she know about such things? Its really not clear whether knowing this is a good thing or a bad thing. Many of the adults matters were understood by Little Fourth Ye Jie, where could this child have seen or heard or learned about them? Bai Susu and Ye Fan were extremely curious! It means a girlfriend who is pretty, Boys all like girlfriends, and moreover, they hope their girlfriends are pretty! Ye Jie said very casually. Her sisters, such a simple thing, and they dont even know. Quite a bit slow, arent they? Ah But, I feel like, what youre saying is different from what we are thinking! I feel the same, its not quite the same meaning! The feelings mutual, this The three youngsters looked at each other, completely perplexed! Little Fourth Ye Jie didnt pay them any more mind; she went straight to the sofa and sat down, getting close to Xiao Wu Chapter 362: 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large !]_1 Chapter 362: Chapter 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_1 Three little ones exchanged glances, utterly enchanted! Little Fourth Ye Jie didnt mind them, as she headed straight to the couch, sat down, and snuggled up to Xiao Wu ~~~~~~~~~~~ Daddy, can I hold my little brother? Ye Jie asked her dad Ye Fan, her eyes sparkling with clarity. As soon as Ye Fan saw this, he nodded immediately. After all, with him watching closely, nothing could go wrong. Wow, thats great! Ye Jie cheered, reaching out her little hands and, with great care, took her little brother Xiao Wu from their dad. Since it was her first time holding a baby, she was a bit nervous and somewhat uncertain. She didnt know where to place her hands or how to hold her little brother without making him uncomfortable. Ye Jie, look here, one hand under Xiao Wus thighs, and the other must support his waist to prevent him from leaning back and hurting his spine, which is very fragile! Ye Fan explained, showing Ye Jie how to hold Xiao Wu properly. His patience was so captivating that Bai Susu was spellbound. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan in this moment was truly mesmerizing. They say, a man is most attractive when hes earnest, and it was indeed so. In this moment, Ye Fan was more charming than ever before. The other little ones attentively watched their daddy teach their fourth sister how to hold baby brother Xiao Wu, memorizing his instructions. They had also wanted to hold their little brother before, but concerns of not knowing how and possibly hurting him had made them reconsider. But what they didnt expect was that their fourth sister wanted to hold the baby too, and she even asked their daddy for tips. So, they listened intently and noted down his gestures. When they were able, they too wanted to hold and play with their little brother. Daddy, I got it. Holding him this way, indeed, the baby didnt cry out, and I find it quite easy to do, Little Fourth Ye Jie said with a beaming smile. Daddy is really so amazing! To be able to do it this way! Ye Jie admired Ye Fan tremendously in her heart. Of course, holding her little brother, she felt incredibly happy inside. The baby had a milky scent and felt soft in her arms, making her feel so comfortable. Hehe (*^^*) She liked holding her little brother this way. Xiaoye Jies fair face was alight with joy. The baby smelled deliciously sweet, and she loved that feeling. Daddy, why does little brother smell so sweet, just like a cream cake? I really want to take a bite, Xiaoye Jie innocently said to her dad Ye Fan. Im really hungry; little brother smells so good. And this little cheek is so tender to the touch, feeling so comforting, I love it!@ This is her little brother, Xiao Wu. Before, she was the youngest, the little one, and now with little brother Xiao Wu, she was the second youngest, which was great. As long as she wasnt the youngest, it was all good! Each time Ye Jie thought about this, she was incredibly happy. After all, she didnt want to be the last one. She hoped someone would chase after her, sweetly calling her sister, sister. She would imagine such a scene and feel absolutely joyful! You little rascal, you cant bite him; be careful or hell cry. Itd be hard to soothe him. If youre craving milk powder, theres some over there; Ill make some for you to drink later!@ said Ye Fan with a smile. This little one was really incredible! What an audacious thought! She didnt fear anything! Okay, I havent had milk powder for a long time. I almost forgot the sweet taste of it. Its the smell of milk powder on the baby that smells so good; smelling it, I really like it! Ye Jie said, looking utterly content. Her fair little face radiated happiness. Ye Fan was dumbfounded for a moment. Is this what a foodies world looks like? Just drinking milk powder, and shes this overjoyed? Children are naturally innocent and carefree. All it takes is fulfilling their wishes, and they become incredibly happy and well-behaved. Ye Fan reached out and gently stroked the little ones head. Soon, daddy will make some for you to drink. You sure do like milk powder, huh? Is it because its sweet? Ye Fan said. Daddy, milk powder is supposed to be sweet, right? I just feel very comfortable after drinking it, Little Fourth Ye Jie answered. She sounded quite sincere. Ye Fan was surprised to hear this. Does milk powder make one feel comfortable? Could it be because it was provided by the System? Maybe its for promoting bone growth or brain development? Thinking this, Ye Fan felt certain about it. No worries, as long as the children liked it, he would prepare it for them. Considering the amount of milk powder rewards he had received while taking care of Xiao Wu, he had taken out a few cans, with several more still in the System, so it was perfect for when the kids wanted some. Milk powder rewarded by the System is good for the childrens health and development. Ye Fan truly wished the kids would drink more of it to be healthier. Of course, the children were not so little anymore, and if they didnt like it, he couldnt force them to drink. Little Fourth willingly asking for it made Ye Fan very happy. No problem, if you like it, daddy will make it for you, Ye Fan said with a smile. Seeing the little one holding Xiao Wu, how endearing it was to see a small child holding another! Chapter 363: 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large !]_2 Chapter 363: Chapter 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_2 Are you tired of holding him? If you cant manage, let Daddy hold Xiao Wu, Ye Fan said to Little Fourth. He knew Little Fourth was strong, but no matter how strong she was, she was still a child. Moreover, this was her first time holding a baby, so she was somewhat unaccustomed and awkward. Ye Fan was worried that Little Fourth was overexerting herself. No, Daddy, Im holding him just fine. Im not tired, and theres nothing awkward about it. I just want to hold my little brother a bit longer, Little Fourth said thoughtfully. Okay then, if you want to hold him a little longer, go ahead. Sit on the sofa so you wont get too tired, Ye Fan suggested. Mhm, okay. Ye Jie sat down on the sofa and cradled her little brother in her arms. Her face was cheerful as she played with him in her lap. Xiao Wu, teased by Xiaoye Jie, giggled continuously, thoroughly enjoying himself. Whenever Xiao Wu smiled, two small dimples instantly appeared on his cheeks, making him extremely cute. Daddy, look at the little dimples that appear on my brothers cheeks when he smiles. They show up every time, Little Fourth Ye Jie immediately exclaimed. Those are not just dimples; theyre called dimples of Venus. Very cute, Bai Susu said to her darling daughter Ye Jie. This child was indeed quite adorable. Of all her children, only Xiao Wu had dimples of Venus. And when Bai Susu smiled, she also had faint dimples of Venus, but Xiao Wus were a bit deeper. It turned out that Xiao Wu had inherited Bai Susus dimples of Venus. Every time he smiled, he looked so adorable that it melted her heart. Of course, Ye Fan also loved to see him smile. Yes, among all of you, only your little brother Xiao Wu has inherited Mommys dimples of Venus. None of you four girls got them! Ye Fan said with a smile. Indeed! Only Xiao Wu had gotten them. His four precious daughters had not. If the girls had inherited the dimples, they would have been even prettier. Girls, naturally, like to look beautiful and be well-dressed. Boys dont need to dress up or anything; of course, being clean and tidy is the best. If his daughters had also inherited the dimples, it would have been wonderful. Such a pity But, its okay! After all, its all a matter of luck. So thats the case, but I think my brothers dimples are so pretty. I really like them, too bad I dont have them, Ye Jie said enviously as she looked at her little brother Xiao Wus cherubic dimples. Why dont they have them? It so happened that only their brother inherited Mommys dimples. Its such a pity they didnt. Its okay. Even if you dont have dimples, youre just as cute and beautiful! Ye Fan reassured, smiling. Its okay if our little brother is prettier; after all, hes a boy, not a girl! Right, and in the future, hell still call us sister and follow us around everywhere, haha, the little rascals said, laughing together. You lot, dont you bully your little brother, understand? Ye Fan warned. Apart from the eldest, Ye Bing, the other three were not easy to handle, especially Little Fourth. This girl was clever and quick-witted, with many ideasit was rare for someone to outsmart her. Dont worry, Daddy, they assured. Exactly. Now, Daddy, all you talk about every day are Xiao Wu and little brothers things. You dont love us anymore. You used to dote on us so much, and now all your affection is given to little brother, Ye Qing said to her father Ye Fan, feeling a soft sense of grievance. I feel the same way. Our little brother also belongs to us, and we will take good care of him, Ye Yu added. You all, listen, Daddy is nice to all of us. Little brother is just too young now, so naturally, he needs more attention. If it were any of us, itd be the same. Daddy is still very fair. He always buys things for us first, and naturally, we should also take good care of our little brother and not worry Mommy and Daddy! We are all the same. When we were little, Daddy and Mommy cared a lot for us. Now that weve grown up, were learning things and can do some by ourselves. Thats why Daddy and Mommy have let go a little. Second sister, its not that they dont love us, they just trust us more, the eldest, Ye Bing, patiently explained to her younger sister. She understood this. Of course, she could also feel the love from her parents. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its just that now there was another little brother, and he was so small. All the parents attention was naturally placed on him, which was perfectly normal. After all, theyve grown up quite a bit and have become more sensible. The parents were much more reassured about them. Since the little brother was still young, naturally, he needed more attention. Previously, Ye Bing too felt that the parents favored her little brother more, but actually, that wasnt the case. He was young and needed more care and attention. That was why things were this way. You all, dont think too much, alright? Daddy and Mommy love you very much. You are all Daddy and Mommys children. How could we possibly not love you? Your little brother is still young, so he needs extra care. After all, if anything happens, he can only cry; unlike you all who can already speak up and express your thoughts! Ye Fan reassured his four daughters. They were all his children. How could he love one and not the others? Its just that with many children, one cant cover everything. Chapter 364: 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large !]_3 Chapter 364: Chapter 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_3 Furthermore, Xiao Wu is still very young, so sometimes I may have truly neglected the feelings of the few little ones. Mmhmm, we know, Daddy and Mommy love us. Yeah, because our little brother is young, he needs to be taken care of, hehe, the little ones said, a bit embarrassed. Its okay, even if Daddy and Mommy are biased, I still love you. Youre my Daddy and Mommy, and I will love you for my whole life! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked up at Ye Fan and Bai Susu as she spoke. Silly child, how could Daddy and Mommy not love you? Ye Fan said. This child, why does she make one feel so heartbroken? Alas, a person only has one heart, and that heart has only so much space; its impossible to be perfect at all times. Ye Fan wasnt angry, only felt more ashamed in his heart. The children really are sensible. Kids, Mommy loves you very much, too, so dont doubt your parents love for you, okay! Bai Susu looked at the children, her eyes brimming with love. Yes, we never doubted, and we will never do so in the future. Ye Bing nodded and was the first to speak. Me neither, we wont doubt it, Ye Qing said, although she had just been grumbling because after all, Daddy and Mommy had been busy taking care of Xiao Wu every day, and it was inevitable that she felt a bit jealous. But now, she knew she had said the wrong thing. Daddy and Mommy were hers. She also felt that she was being petty. Ye Qing thought that as Xiao Wus elder sister, it was really excessive of her to have those thoughts. She wouldnt do this anymore, she would be good to Xiao Wu. She had to be kind to her little brother, as she was the elder sister, naturally, she shouldnt be so petty. Okay, its alright. You guys shouldnt overthink things. Of course, if theres anything, you must remember to talk to Daddy and Mommy. Only through more communication can we better solve the problems in your hearts, Ye Fan spoke while looking at the second child, Ye Qing. He had somewhat neglected the childrens feelings. Xiao Bing, your piano tutorial class has been arranged for you, and it starts this Saturday. When the time comes, Ill have Uncle Zhuge pick you up. The three of you, is there any hobby you want to learn? Well arrange it for you, along with your eldest sisters tutorial class and other hobby classes, Ye Fan spoke to the other three little ones. Indeed, the eldest had expressed a desire to learn the piano, and fortunately, Ye Fan had arranged it. The hobby class offered other things as well, and if the kids had their own favored hobbies and wanted to learn, they could also go together, just to different classes. If you have any interest in the arts, you can all go with your eldest sister. Of course, the classes are separate based on interests; theres one class every Saturday afternoon and one on Sunday, each lasting one and a half hours, Ye Fan said to the little ones. I, I, I, Daddy, I want to learn swimming, can I? Ye Yu looked at her father Ye Fan and asked. She had been to the sea to see the animals before, and at that time, she had thought that if she knew how to swim, she would be able to play in the water. How wonderful that would be! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had been fixated on the idea of swimming in her heart. Now, mustering up her courage, she spoke up, uncertain whether it was possible. Of course, the hobby class your eldest sister is attending also has swimming lessons. You can go there to learn with your sister. You two, do you have any hobbies you want to learn? Ye Fan then looked at the other two children, the second and the fourth. Little Fourth Ye Jie seemed to have no interest in anything. What about the second child, Ye Qing? Daddy, I want to learn painting, is that okay? Ye Qing asked her father Ye Fan. She felt that her eldest sister and her second sister were so ambitious, and she just wanted to learn painting; was it a bit Painting is good, thats a hobby as well. Once you learn well, you can paint a family portrait for us, haha, sure, you can go with your sisters, Ye Fan said with a laugh. Thats really great, Daddy! Ye Qing instantly smiled. How wonderful! Little Fourth, what about you, what do you want to learn? Ye Fan asked his youngest fourth daughter. All three had chosen something to learn; what was Little Fourth planning to study? Ye Fan and Bai Susu were both curious, watching Ye Jie intently. Ye Jie looked at her father, her mother, and a bunch of elder sisters, their curious gazes making her feel rather speechless. Wasnt it just a hobby? Why does it seem like such a serious, big deal? Do I have to choose something? Ye Jie asked her father Ye Fan. She didnt want to learn anything, so what should she do? Clearly, she was tired coming back from kindergarten, and the thought of more classes was really bothersome. She didnt want to! Besides, isnt it nice to just bask in the sun at home during the weekends and play around? Why make trouble for herself by learning all these things? Seeing the look in her parents eyes, Ye Jie felt very troubled. If she didnt study, all her sisters had something they wanted to learn, and if she did study, she just wanted to idle around at home lying down! But If she spoke up, Daddy and Mommy would definitely not agree, so what should she do? At that moment, Little Fourth was stumped. Do you think that if you dont study, youll be at home alone during the weekends, with no one to play with, and moreover, your sisters will all be enriching themselves by learning something What about you? Ye Fan said. Chapter 365: 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large !]_4 Chapter 365: Chapter 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_4 He realized that Little Fourth didnt want to learn anything at all. She just wanted to lie around at home like a corpse. That was not okay! If this continued, their four children might slowly become estranged. So, either they all learned together, or none of them learned. Ye Fan felt it was a bit unreasonable and forced, but there was no other way. The feelings of children are quite complex, indeed. Besides, Little Fourth Ye Jie had always been somewhat aloof. If she didnt join her sisters in learning, she might become isolated So, for the sake of the childrens future relationships, Ye Fan had to Dad, what should I learn if Im not interested in anything? What should I do? Ye Jie was genuinely troubled. Now what? Seeing her fathers stance was firm on the issue of learning something, and that it must be done with her sisters. At that moment, Ye Jie felt like her head was about to go bald from thinking so hard, yet she hadnt come up with a thing. Dad, how about we let Xiao Jie think it over by herself? At that point, the eldest, Ye Bing, spoke up. She understood her fathers intention. He was worried that if Little Fourth continued this way, she would become increasingly unsociable. But it was dads decision, so she felt it was not her place to comment. Oh well After all, it wouldnt be bad for a girl to learn something. Alright, you take your time to think it over, and once youve decided, tell dad. There are still a day or two until Saturday, so think carefully. All four of you will go learn together, and if something comes up, you can think of solutions together. Remember, we dont start trouble, but if anyone bullies you, fight back if you can. If you cant, tell the teacher, then come back and tell me! Even though Im not that great, I absolutely wont stand for my children getting hurt or bullied! Ye Fan said. Nobody dares to bully Ye Fans precious daughters! Hmph! Right, dad, I know what I want to learn now. I want to learn Sanda and Taekwondo, a whole lot! Little Fourth Ye Jies eyes sparkled as she spoke at that moment. Her fair little face was full of surprise. Just now, hearing her dads words, she immediately knew what she wanted to study. Learning martial arts was great; it would allow her to protect herself and those she cared about. That was exactly what she wanted. After all, none of those artistic and cultural activities like music, dance, painting, or singing suited her, which was why she didnt want to learn them and wasnt interested. Just now, the moment she thought about martial arts, her heart surged with excitement. She had to learn this! This was what she wanted to study. When Ye Fan heard his darling daughters words, he was utterly dumbfounded! What? She wanted to study martial arts? Sanda and Taekwondo! This The other kids were also shocked. Although they didnt know what Sanda or Taekwondo were, they knew the word martial arts. Martial arts was all about punching and kicking, and being so young, that was the only way they could understand it. Isnt that something boys typically like? How come their little sister liked it too? This Why wouldnt their sister choose to learn something more girlish? Their sister really was different! Xiao Jie, why do you want to learn Sanda and Taekwondo? Bai Susu looked at her daughter with puzzlement at that moment. Ye Jie had always been a little different from the others, her thoughts extraordinarily delicate. If she wanted to learn this, there must be a reason. Bai Susu felt there could be many reasons for her daughters choice, and perhaps liking it played a part as well. Mom, its like this. You see, my sisters are learning artistic things, and you know, we are all girls. What if we encounter some danger? Then what? So, I was thinking, since I didnt have anything else I wanted to learn, dads words reminded me about protecting us. I thought, if I became stronger myself, I could even protect you all in return! An extra person means extra strength. My sisters can just go ahead and learn what they enjoy. Of course, I also really like martial arts, which I feel also fits my personality. On top of that, it would make me stronger and in the future, I could protect dad, mom, and my sisters, and of course, little brother too! Ye Jies bright eyes shone as she looked at everyone. No one would have expected someone her age to think about such matters. What a pure heart! Bai Susus eyes were filled with admiration. Her little daughter was impressive! Her way of thinking was excellent! So considerate, it was heart-touchingly sweet! Seeing her daughter so happy, how could she bear to refuse? Mom agrees you can learn. Just be careful not to get hurt, okay? Bai Susu said to Ye Jie with a heart full of compassion. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a good child! Dad agrees too, but just as your mom said, take good care of yourself! Ye Fan added. With his daughter being so understanding, of course, he wanted to encourage her. Little Fourth, youre really amazing. Thank you! Yes, Little Fourth, we never thought you cared about us, your sisters, this much! We used to think you didnt like playing with us, or that you didnt like us. But now, were so touched that youre willing to learn martial arts for our sake! Little Fourth, youre just too great! At that moment, the three little ones gathered around Ye Jie, their gazes full of admiration. They were truly moved. They really hadnt expected that among the four of them, Little Fourth was the one who was truly considerate. Chapter 366: 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large !]_5 Chapter 366: Chapter 199: The Childs Pure Heart! [Over 8,000 words, large chapter!]_5 S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had thought of everything that they hadnt imagined. Their fourth sister, she was truly wonderful. To have such a sister, they felt really proud, so proud, and so fond of her! Its nothing, I just like it myself! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at her older sisters, their warm enthusiasm making her feel somewhat unaccustomed and slightly embarrassed as she spoke. Her little face blushed, clearly she was shy! Fourth sister, you are really too kind! Ye Qing said, her eyes brimming with emotion. This was their fourth sister. Yes, fourth sister is like this, she doesnt talk much, and may seem a little aloof, but shes so good and caring towards us older sisters. Were not doing a great job as older sisters when our little sister has to take care of us! Ye Yun said with a sigh. That look, a bit No, sisters, dont say that. Im only willing to do it, after all, we are one and the same, four sisters from the same womb, so we share everything! Ye Jie immediately said, her little face very earnest. Yes, we are close sisters. From now on, the four of us will help, support, tolerate, and protect each other! Ye Bing said with a smile as she extended her hand. Then, the other little ones reached out their hands one by one, placing them on top of Ye Bings. We are close sisters, helping, supporting, tolerating, and protecting each other! We are close sisters, helping, supporting, tolerating, and protecting each other! We are close sisters, helping, supporting, tolerating, and protecting each other! We are close sisters, helping, supporting, tolerating, and protecting each other! Four little ones said in unison. Ye Fan and Bai Susu, watching this scene, felt both comforted and proud in their hearts! Their children, each one so outstanding! Each one of them so kind-hearted! They really are comforting to the heart! Bai Susu said, her eyes full of tenderness as she watched the children. It was truly moving! Yes, youve given birth to four wonderful children, no, five wonderful children! Ye Fan said as he wrapped his arm around Bai Susu. Were it not for you, how could I have such excellent children? Ye Fan said. Cut it out, it wouldnt have happened without you either! Bai Susu rolled her eyes, speaking in a speechless tone. In having children, of course, neither parent can be left out. Ahaha! <(**)/> O(_)O Haha~ Upon hearing this, Ye Fan instantly understood what Bai Susu meant, and immediately started laughing. This girl, she even has her moments of being cheeky! Interesting! It was rare to see Bai Susu like this. Ye Fan felt his wife was extremely amusing! At this time, Xiao Wu was surrounded by his four sisters, looking up at their identical faces, a bit puzzled! They really looked alike, all four sisters! At the moment, the little one still had some trouble telling them apart. Yet, by listening to the voices and tones of the four, he still knew who was who. Look, our little brother is so confused! Indeed, little brother might say, why do these four people look exactly the same! Ye Jie said at this moment, a smile in her eyes.>, Really? I didnt hear him say that, how did you know, fourth sister? Ye Qing asked, curious, looking at the fourth sister Ye Jie. I just guessed it, haha! Ye Jie laughed. Youve really got a knack for it. Ye Bing shook her head, amused. Fourth sister was indeed mischievous. But, this was the real her. I have no idea how fourth sister does it. She can actually hear a babys thoughts! Ye Yu chimed in at that moment. Stop it. I was just playing. How could I possibly hear that? Im not a fairy! Ye Jie exclaimed in surprise. She really was just guessing. Its just that no one believed her! Such a weak explanation. Little ones, master, madam, dinner is ready! At this moment, the nanny came out from the kitchen. While in the kitchen, she had overheard the joyful laughter of the family, making her truly envious! What she saw before her was something many people longed for. Alright, lets get the meal ready! Ye Fan nodded. Oh, we can have fish soup now, Im so happy! Yes, today we have fish head soup and steamed fish! The little ones were more excited than the others. They loved eating fish the most! No matter how the fish was prepared, they liked it! Perhaps, they had inherited their mother Bai Susus preference. Id like to recommend a book to everyone: A Man in Shangri-La, Im Not Raising a Divine Beast, by the author National Treasure is a Little Finance Fanatic, its a super good read about divine beasts! Everyone can go check it out! Heres a brief introduction: [Live Streaming + Divine Beast + Solo Female Protagonist] Su Mu is a normal college graduate who, after graduation, returns to his hometown to inherit a mountain left behind by his grandfather! Little did he know, upon returning home, he awakened the Breeding System and embarked on the path of live streaming. Please believe in science, theres definitely no Divine Dragon behind the mountain! Streamer, we all heard it, its a dragons roar, no more excuses! Exactly, youve been exposed! Omg, what did I just see? In that peach grove, theres actually a fox turning into a beautiful young woman! Could it be the legendary Su Daji! #Shocking, a certain streamer not only raises a Divine Dragon but also a fox spirit that can transform into a beautiful woman# Please believe that there are no Divine Beasts, no fox spirits in this world, what you are seeing are illusions, just illusions! Before the live stream, Su Mu kept explaining, his head feeling heavier by the moment! He is just an ordinary breeder + live streamer! Chapter 367: 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_1 Chapter 367: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_1 Several months later, Xiao Wu could already run around on the ground. Sister, sister, Xiao Wu stood at the doorway, watching the car drive in. He knew that inside this little square box of a car, his four sisters were seated. Every day at this time, he would wait here, waiting for his sisters to return. He couldnt help it; he just wanted to follow his sisters around all day. Dressed in a red cotton jacket, standing at the doorway, with round and bright eyes looking outside, his little face fair and delicate, he looked just like a lucky doll. On this side, Zhuge parked the car, and the four little ones hurriedly ran out of the car, seeing their little brother standing at the entrance to the courtyard, they all started laughing. Little brother, were back! Sisters are back, did you miss us a lot? We missed you too, hehe, its getting colder by the day, dont let your hands get cold outside, look how chilly your little hands are, be careful not to freeze them! Little Fourths complexion didnt look so good, seeing Xiao Wu she felt a bit heartache, and immediately carried him inside. The other three sisters quickly followed them in. Youre back? Ye Fan came downstairs at this time, looking at his four precious daughters and his little son, he said with a smile. Mhm, mhm, were back, Little Fourth Ye Jie nodded, holding Xiao Wu Ye Baishen in her arms. Behind them followed the other little ones. Eh, why dont I see your mother? Ye Fan looked around and didnt spot Bai Susu. Where had she gone? I dont know, I didnt see her either. No, when we came back, we just saw our little brother standing at the door waiting for us! Yeah, we didnt see mom either. The little ones all spoke up one after another. They thought their mom was inside the house, but when they came in they didnt see anyone. Then, they saw their father Ye Fan coming down from the second floor. They didnt know where their mom had gone. Okay, go and do your homework, take good care of your little brother, Im going to look around and see where your mom has gone, Ye Fan said to the little ones. Xiao Wu was left in their care. Mhm, mhm, dad, you go ahead! Yes, dont worry, little brother will be fine. The little ones reassured Ye Fan. This was their little brother; naturally, they would take good care of him. Ye Fan nodded, didnt say more, and went out of the house. Coming to the doorway, he looked around but didnt see anyone. There was no one inside the rooms, and he had just come out from inside there. If Bai Susu were at home, she would have certainly heard the conversation earlier and would have already come out. So, Bai Susu definitely wasnt at home. Ye Fan was wondering, where had his wife run off to. Earlier, he had heard his wifes phone ringing, and then she was nowhere to be seen. Could it be that she went to answer the call? But then again, she wouldnt have gone that far for a phone call, right? Could it be that something happened? At this moment, Ye Fan couldnt help but feel increasingly worried. He guessed that things werent so simple. Ye Fan walked around the yard trying to find Bai Susu. For the first time, he felt that their yard was so big; he had only covered one-fifth of it, and it was starting to make him anxious. Before, he thought having a big yard was nice, but now he really disliked it. Of course, Ye Fan knew his current displeasure was because of his state of mind. Sigh, he continued searching with patience. And there, he saw a slender figure. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So she had gone all this way to answer a phone call. Really impressive! His wife was truly not to be underestimated. Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief as he approached Bai Susu. Going this far just to answer a phone call, whats the reason? Ye Fan asked. Ah~ Bai Susu turned around with a fright, it really gave her a scare. Ye Fan suddenly popping up and speaking startled her when she was completely unprepared. Dont be afraid, its okay! Ye Fan patted Bai Susus back. Was this girls courage really so small? What exactly happened that she had to run out here to answer the phone? Its nothing, its nothing, your footsteps are so quiet when you walk, you really gave me a fright, so annoying, Bai Susu rolled her eyes. This guy, really detestable to the extreme. Scaring someone like that in broad daylight. She almost thought her heart was going to leap out of her chest. This guy My bad, but what are you doing here, running so far just to answer a call? Ye Fan curiously looked at Bai Susu. Who could the call be from? Unconsciously, I just ended up here, sigh, an issue has come up! Bai Susu said. Indeed, she was on the phone just now, looking for a quiet place to talk, and walked here while listening. She was a bit bewildered. Alright, whats the issue? Ye Fan asked. He noticed that Bai Susus face didnt look very good. Grandpa called, Bai Susu glanced at Ye Fan before saying. At that moment, Old Master Bais voice came through the phone. Susu, put the phone on speaker, theres no one else beside you and Ye Fan, right? Old Master Bai said on the call. Grandpa, dont worry, its just me and Ye Fan here, no one else! Bai Susu addressed the phone and put it on speaker. Ye Fan glanced at Bai Susu and then focused on the phone, seemingly aware of the seriousness of the situation. Grandpa, Im here, there are no outsiders, please tell us what happened? Ye Fan spoke into the phone. Can you both ensure that what Im about to say is not disclosed to anyone else? Old Master Bais voice sounded somewhat grave over the phone. Chapter 368: 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_2 Chapter 368: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_2 ` Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rest assured, we wont tell anyone. Just speak! Ye Fan said. Of course, Im also worried about your phones being tapped, so Ill only speak about superficial matters, and Ill get straight to the point, understand? Bai Zhentian spoke again. This matter is very serious. It must not be spread. Of course, this news will eventually be leaked. But not now, after all, we still need time. When he first heard about this, he was truly shocked, shocked to the point of not sleeping the entire night. Okay, go on! Ye Fan said. The fact that Grandpa is repeating this means its really serious. Ye Fan clearly heard the Grandpa sighing on the phone before saying five words. The world is going to change! When Ye Fan heard this, he was momentarily stunned. Is it finally happening? He actually knew this all along; Zhuge and Bai Qi had told him before. Of course, Niuniu had also mentioned it to Little Fourth. So, Ye Fan was not surprised at all. He just didnt expect it to happen so soon. Knowing that Old Master Bai was aware of this meant that the authorities knew as well. There would definitely be some reactions. Of course, the people of this world Grandpa, I dont quite understand what you mean, Bai Susu asked on the phone, furrowing her brows. Child, this is both an opportunity and a disaster! Over the phone, Bai Zhentian took a deep breath. His granddaughter! If she is to accept all of this, it will certainly take time. Of course, so will he. Hes already one foot in the grave, yet now he knows something like this. Could this mean he might live a few more years, or perhaps, have a better body? Thinking this way, Bai Zhentian was also very excited. But such a possibility is too slim. Hes already over sixty; gaining some unusual ability would be difficult. However, Ye Fan and Bai Susu are very young. Perhaps, good luck could really befall them. Grandpa? Bai Susu called out. Silly child, the world is going to change. There will be many powerful individuals emerging, but also many villains. It will become a chaotic era, and peoples hearts will be tested. This is both an opportunity and a disaster. Recently, there was an epidemic outbreak at the border once a month, and then, some people died. However, another group of people became incredibly strong, and some even developed superpowers. Can you understand? Superpowers! Bai Zhentians voice was trembling as he said this. Ye Fan noticed. Old Master Bai was trembling with excitement. Superpowers, plague, strong individuals, human nature, opportunity, disaster! Indeed, all of this would happen, and it would be tricky! Bai Susu was shocked when she heard this. She didnt want to believe it, but these were her Grandpas words, and her Grandpa never lied to her. Hearing his voice, it seemed filled with regret, anticipation, excitement, helplessness, regret Todays words had truly shaken Bai Susus understanding of the past twenty-odd years. Was this still the world she knew? Grandpa said that a great change was coming, and superpowered individuals would appear. Bai Susu knew what that meant. The world was going to be in chaos. Would everything still be safe when the worlds balance was disrupted? No matter what, she didnt want anything to happen to her family. Grandpa, we understand. Was it your old border friend who told you? Ye Fan stared at the phone and then spoke slowly. Ye Fans hand tightly grasped Bai Susus. He could clearly understand that Bai Susu must be feeling panicked and uneasy at this moment. Ye Fan did his utmost to offer her security. He could understand what was in Bai Susus heart. However, it seemed that only the two old men he met last time could have informed Grandpa about this. Ye Fan remembered that those two were not ordinary. So, it must have been they who informed Old Master Bai, giving him some forewarning. Perhaps, to allow him to prepare more. To avoid any unforeseen accidents. This world was no longer peaceful. Who knew what sort of cruel events might happen in the future. Ye Fan also felt incredibly heavy-hearted. He was worried about the children; they were still young. Of course, there were his parents too, who were just ordinary people, as well as Bai Susu, his brothers, and so on. In the upcoming chaotic era, even keeping ones life safe seemed difficult. Yes, they told me. They asked me to prepare early, as theres not much time left. Also, you guys should prepare more. Dont tell anyone else what Ive said today. Every place is getting unsafe, and more Awakeners will start appearing. Its going to be troublesome! Take good care of yourselves! Bai Zhentian said over the phone. What he was most worried about now was Bai Susu and Ye Fan, as well as their children. Ah, children are the foundation of the future. Nothing about the future is certain. Mhm mhm, Grandpa, you also take good care of your health, dont work too hard. Susu and I are alright; we will protect the little ones, Ye Fan said into the phone. The little ones were all remarkable. Although the eldest and the third havent awakened any superpowers, they were not off by much. Ye Fan felt that his daughters would definitely awaken superpowers. As for why he had such a belief, he didnt know; he just believed with complete certainty. ` Chapter 369: 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_3 Chapter 369: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_3 Alright, just be careful at home, and call me anytime if something comes up, thats it! Bai Zhentian said before hanging up the phone on the other end. Ye Fan stashed the cellphone into Bai Susus pocket and looked at his wife with eyes full of concern. Susu? Ye Fan called out. Ye Fan, do you think everything Grandpa said is true? A tinge of gloom lingered in Bai Susus eyes. She didnt know what to do. The unknown made her feel fearful and extremely uneasy. She always had this feeling that something bad was about to happen. What to do? Would the world really change like this? If people with special abilities really emerged, then what about the ordinary people? If a righteous strong person emerges, thats fine, but what if someone with ill intent becomes strong? Would they, having awakened their abilities, startdoing evil deeds? Bai Susus head felt like it was about to explode. She was so confused and lost! Susu, dont worry, Im here, nothing will happen! Ye Fan said, wrapping his arm around Bai Susus waist reassuringly. This girl was really troubled. Ye Fan, whats happened to the world, how could it become like this! she exclaimed. Do you think, if what Grandpa said is true, this world can still be peaceful? Moreover, what about those ordinary people who havent awakened to any special abilities? The law of the jungle, I understand, but if that time really comes, whatwhat will we do? Bai Susu looked intently at Ye Fan. Indeed, what would they do? Parents, children, lovers, relatives, friends, siblings, what about them? What about those without special abilities? In this moment, Bai Susu thought about too many things. What if they belonged to the group without any special abilities? Then, what was waiting for them? Thinking this, Bai Susu felt a chill all over. She really felt so cold. Girl, dont forget, Im here! Ye Fan said affectionately, holding Bai Susu even tighter in his arms. How could this girl think of so many things? Ah, are all girls this meticulous? I know youre here, but, you must know, those people have special abilities, Bai Susu remarked. Of course, she knew that Ye Fan was by her side. Ye Fan would make every effort to protect her and their child, and naturally, the rest of their family as well. But there could be millions with special abilities, while there was only one Ye Fan. How could ordinary people contend against those with special abilities? If it wouldnt work, could they rely on Grandpa to intervene and join the authorities? Silly girl, who told you that I dont have special abilities! Ye Fan said with a smile. Ye Fan felt that now was the time to tell Bai Susu about his own abilities; however, as for the System, he still wanted to keep it a secret. After all, the System was a mysterious thing. If people found out about it, there would be real trouble. So, speaking of special abilities wasnt a big deal, especially now that the world had changed, and special abilities had already emerged. Ye Fan felt that it was the right time to speak up. After all, Grandpa had already mentioned it. Therefore, regarding the matter of special abilities, Ye Fan didnt see anything worthy of concealment. Besides, his ability could be considered a special ability, yet it wasnt. In the end, no one had researched it; how it was portrayed was really up to him to define. What? Bai Susu was momentarily stunned, looking at Ye Fans handsome face in disbelief! Did she hear wrong? Its not that she didnt believe it! Mainly, she had never heard Ye Fan mention it before. Plus, she hadnt noticed anything different about Ye Fan. Special abilitiesGrandpa had just called to tell them about it, so how could Ye Fan admit to having one so readily? sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could this really be a coincidence? Bai Susu was very puzzled. Really, I have special abilities, and not just me, our children have them too! Ye Fan whispered into Bai Susus ear. Indeed! The impressive ones werent just Ye Fan alone, but also his children. Although the eldest, Ye Bing, and the third, Ye Yu, hadnt awakened yet, Ye Fan knew it was just a matter of time before they found their moment. His children were no ordinary bunch. Not only were they clever and quick-witted, but they were also going to be very strong. What! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan in shock. Was she experiencing auditory and visual hallucinations? Why didnt she know about these things? Looking at her husband Ye Fan, he didnt seem to be joking. But this was too incredulous. This Although she knew that the awakening to special abilities could happen, she also believed it was as rare as one in a million, or even more, to find someone with such powers. To have several such individuals within her family was unbelievable. Was this true? Could it be that Ye Fan was just saying this to comfort her? The more Bai Susu thought about it, the more it didnt add up. Ye Fan, youre not lying to me, are you? Bai Susu asked, looking at him. It all felt so unreal. Susu, do you think I would lie about such a thing or play a joke on you? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu in return. =(ϣ*))) Sigh Why wouldnt she believe him? What could he do to make Bai Susu believe it? Ah, he had an idea! With a swoop, Ye Fan wrapped his arms around Bai Susu and, with a snap of his fingers, they disappeared from the spot in the next instant. Bai Susu was just about to say something when she was unexpectedly pulled into Ye Fans embrace and held tightly! Chapter 370: 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_4 Chapter 370: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_4 The next second, she felt the world spinning around her. Scared, she immediately clutched Ye Fans shirt tightly. A few seconds later Bai Susu finally felt her feet touch ground and then slowly opened her eyes. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as she did, she saw Ye Fans annoying smile and raised her hand as if to hit him. But to her surprise, he caught her wrist in one swift move. Just look around, and youll believe it! Ye Fan said with a smile. Bai Susu listened to Ye Fans words, frowned, and took a careful look around, her eyes widening in astonishment! This was a forest! A forest, no less! How was this possible? Just a moment ago, they were still in their own homes yard, and now suddenly they were in this forest. This Could it be that Ye Fans superpower was teleportation? ??? !!!! At that moment, Bai Susus heart was filled with shock beyond words! This superpower from legends actually existed. With this teleportation ability, could they go anywhere they wanted? That was awesome! How great! With this, their family would be safe. That was so good! At that moment, Bai Susu immediately stopped worrying. What now, not worried anymore, not scared anymore? Ye Fan said with a teasing look at Bai Susus cute face. She had been all frowns just a moment ago, but now she was all smiles. This woman sure changed moods quickly! But as long as she wasnt frowning, that was fine. Youre amazing, how could I still be worried? With this ability, our whole family can go anywhere; we dont have to be afraid of any danger, haha, of course, you really are incredible, Ye Fan! My husband is so extraordinary! But tell me, when did you awaken this power? Why did you only tell me now, hmph! Thats too much, Im really struggling here, worrying sick! And to think I trusted you so much, and you even deceived me with the children, Ye Fan, Im heartbroken, Bai Susu went on, one sentence after another. Her expression was truly one of sorrow! Ye Fan was a bit dumbfounded hearing all this from Bai Susu. His wife spoke too fast, he was unsure which question to answer first. Ah, this was difficult. For the first time, he felt such a dilemma. But a wife like this was indeed too adorable. Ye Fan liked Bai Susu just like this: playful, cute, and also very lovable. Her aggrieved look was just irresistibly charming. Alright, Ill take you to a place youll absolutely love! Ye Fan said, taking Bai Susus hand and walking with her in a certain direction. By this time, that big fellow should have had its baby. Girls all like cute little pets, right? So, Bai Susu would definitely like it too. Ye Fan, where are you taking me? Bai Susu asked, her eyes filled with curiosity. As long as Ye Fan was with her, she felt reassured. She was just very curious about where Ye Fan would take her and what he wanted her to see. But seeing how happy Ye Fan looked, she guessed it must be something special. Bai Susu felt the anticipation growing inside her. Youll definitely love it when you see it! Ye Fan said with a smile. Soon, Ye Fan brought Bai Susu to that creatures territory. Bai Susu was puzzled as they walked for a while yet saw nothing unusual. What exactly was Ye Fan taking her to see? However, she trusted Ye Fans words; if he said he had something to show her, then there must be something indeed. Rustle rustle Suddenly, a noise arose from the half-human-high bushes around them Bai Susu started to feel afraid. No wonder, this was a dense forest after all. In here, any animal could mean the end of her life. Ye Fan, be careful, theres something coming! Bai Susu clung to Ye Fans arm tightly, nervously scanning their surroundings. Theres nothing to worry about, trust me! Ye Fan replied with a smile and gently patted the small hand that was clutching his arm. This little lady was quite timid. But it was good; her being scared gave him a chance to be protective. There, its coming from over there! Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, is the sound coming from that direction? Are we really going over there? Bai Susu asked, looking tense. Was she about to walk right into danger? Dont be afraid, its fine! Ye Fan assured her. His firm gaze eased Bai Susus worries. She was all in! After all, she and Ye Fan were a couple. Naturally, they would face any danger together. She wasnt going to back down. Soon, the two of them crept closer to the tall grass, and the rustling noises grew more urgent. In the next second, the tall grass was parted from the inside, revealing a black and white animal! Bai Susu stared blankly at the creature in front of her with those big black eye patches and black ears (o) I knew it was you, wheres your baby? Has it been born? Ye Fan walked over and patted the giant pandas head. With a panda mama having given birth, it would be just the one parent raising the baby. The panda papa would leave. Giant pandas werent social animals to begin with, except those in zoos. Wild giant pandas have their own independent territories and are very territorial. Ye Fan, its a giant panda, a wild one, arent you afraid of it? It wont hurt people, right? Bai Susu approached cautiously, her voice filled with shock as she asked Ye Fan. It seemed that Ye Fan had seen this giant panda more than once. Chapter 371: 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_5 Chapter 371: Chapter 200: Wife, I Have Superpowers Too! [Over 8,000 Words]_5 And also, did you know that this giant panda has children? It seems Ye Fan had been observing this giant panda for quite some time. No wonder, when the giant panda saw Ye Fan, it was very excited and very docile. Even when Ye Fan touched the giant panda in this manner, the giant panda remained docile, showing no reluctance whatsoever. This really surprised Bai Susu! She had never witnessed such a scene. A person and a giant panda becoming friends, and, moreover, so affectionate with one another. Of course, in the eyes of animals, giant pandas are usually raised by humans, so their relationship with humans is naturally very close, but this one lives in the great forest! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont worry, it wont hurt us, and, it really likes us! Ye Fan said with a smile, then rubbed the giant pandas big head again. The touch felt really good. Can I touch it too? Bai Susu asked cautiously as she looked at the giant panda. She didnt know if the big fellow would let her touch it. After all, this was her first encounter with the big fellow. Go ahead and touch it, its very docile, it wont hurt us. Ye Fan said. Listening to Ye Fans words, Bai Susus eyes filled with anticipation. For the first time, to be so close to a giant panda and to be able to touch it. At that moment, her emotions were really Bai Susu slowly reached out her hand, approaching the giant pandas arm. She didnt dare to get as close to the head as Ye Fan did. She could only reach for the fluffy arm. Ye Fan watched with a smile, the nervous Bai Susu. What a cute girl, truly adorable. Of course, the giant panda was very smart; it knew that this slim woman had a close relationship with Ye Fan, so it was very gentle. When her hand touched the giant pandas fur, Bai Susu was incredibly shocked. It was true! She really did it! The giant panda actually allowed her to touch it! In the past, she had heard that wild giant pandas could be dangerous, but today she discovered they could be so docile. Of course, Bai Susu knew that this wild giant panda was so gentle and well-behaved because Ye Fan was there. If Ye Fan hadnt been there, the scene would certainly have been different. Bai Susu was well aware of this. Before long, Ye Fan noticed a bit of movement behind the giant panda. Upon closer inspection, he saw the giant panda extend its arm and carry a little one out from behind itself. There, a panda cub appeared. Aowu~~ the little one called out twice. Your child, so cute, congratulations on becoming a mother, you have a child! Ye Fan said smilingly to the giant panda. The giant panda nodded its head, seeming to understand Ye Fans words. May I hold it? Ye Fan asked with a smile. He asked very cautiously because no matter the animal, becoming a mother made them extra careful and sensitive. They cared deeply for their cubs and also did not allow others to approach their children. In the world, there is not a single mother who does not love her child. Animals are like that, and so are humans. Motherly love is indeed great. So, Ye Fan believed that the giant panda could understand what he was saying. No matter what, if you want to hold a pandas child, you must first get the giant panda mothers consent. The giant panda seemed to understand Ye Fans words and nodded. Bai Susu, who was standing by the side, had been watching the giant panda, never expecting that this giant panda was so smart; it understood just like that. So impressive! At that moment, Bai Susu truly admired Ye Fan. She thought Ye Fan was so amazing. He had achieved something nobody else had. Previously, she had seen on TV that giant pandas in zoos had to be tricked by the zookeepers to be taken from them. After all, its rare for zoo pandas to take care of their own babies. Its more reassuring to have humans take care of them. But this one was a wild giant panda! Who would have thought that such a wild animal would trust Ye Fan like this? How exactly did Ye Fan do it! Bai Susu was extremely curious! Of course, although very curious, she knew that it surely wasnt simple. Then Ill hold it, Ye Fan said carefully reaching out his hand and taking the little panda from the giant pandas embrace. The little fellow wasnt very heavy, about the same as a three-month-old baby in terms of weight. The fur of the little one was very soft, even softer and fluffier than its mothers, and so pleasant to touch. When Ye Fan held the little one, it didnt fuss, only gazing at him with a pair of big, round, black eyes, so curious. It seemed, it was seeing a human for the first time. It even nuzzled in Ye Fans arms and its small paws grabbed onto the clothing on Ye Fans chest. So well-behaved! This was Ye Fans first impression. Holding the little one really felt nice. Ye Fan, youre so amazing, really getting the giant panda mothers approval, you can even hold the little one. Bai Susus eyes were filled with envy. You can do it too! Ye Fan said with a smile. I cant! Bai Susu immediately responded. She reached out her hand, touched the little pandas head, and wondered, what should I do if I like the touch too much? I like it so much! Is this what petting a giant panda feels like? Here, hold it! Ye Fan passed the little fellow directly to Bai Susu, indicating for her to hold it. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and then turned her head to look at the giant panda. The little ones mother was right there; she felt a bit chicken-hearted. Ill hold your child, Ill be careful! Bai Susu said to the giant panda mother. She thought that if the giant panda could understand Ye Fans words, then it should be able to understand hers as well. [Lets celebrate, this book has reached 200 chapters! I know some readers feel that the book is expensive, but consider this: Bai Cais book has already written seven hundred thousand words over 200 chapters. Other authors books at seven hundred thousand words would probably be at around 300-plus chapters. So you see, fewer chapters, but more words per chapter, one chapter is equivalent to three or four, or even four or five of the regular chapters, so thank you for your support! Thank you for your ongoing support and company, Bai Cai is truly grateful to have you with us! Bow in gratitude!] Chapter 372: 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_1 Chapter 372: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_1 Ill hold your child, Ill be careful! Bai Susu said to the giant panda mother. She felt that if the giant panda could understand Ye Fan speaking, then it should also understand her. No matter what, it was better to greet the giant panda mother first. After all, this was someone elses child, She was a mother too, so she naturally understood a mothers feelings. The thing that parents worry about the most is their children. After Bai Susu spoke, seeing that the giant panda had no reaction other than seriously looking at her and not showing any abnormal behavior, she then picked up the little one from Ye Fans arms. The little guy only weighed about eight or nine pounds, just like a small child. Holding him felt soft, and his fur was so fluffy, she really liked it. Bai Susu cradled the panda in one arm and stroked its fur with the other, her eyes full of love. This was truly her first time cuddling a panda like this. No wonder so many people like to watch giant pandas; they are indeed very adorable and look so silly. Holding it in her arms felt like holding a bunch of cotton, soft and very warm. Ye Fan, this panda is really cute, Bai Susu lifted her head, looking at Ye Fan with shining eyes. Of course, its a national treasure, very cherished and precious, Ye Fan said with a smile. If the kids saw this, they would definitely like it a lot, Bai Susu said at that moment. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan instantly looked up at Bai Susu. He wondered if Bai Susu knew. Otherwise, how could she have said something so accurately all of a sudden? Why are you staring at me? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did she say something wrong? Why was he suddenly looking at her with what seemed to be surprise? Is there something on my face? Bai Susu asked again. No, Im just very curious how you understand so well, when I brought the four little ones here before, they were really surprised and liked it a lot, Ye Fan said. At this thought, he remembered how each of the little ones didnt want to let go of the giant panda back then. At that time, the panda couple didnt have any babies yet. In the blink of an eye, so much time has passed. The kids have grown a lot, and the pandas have become panda mothers, having such a cute panda baby. This is the miracle of life. The gestational period for a giant panda is 83-200 days, and the offspring are usually born around August. The birth den is typically a secluded tree hole or a natural rock cave, lined with branches and dry grass meticulously arranged by the mother panda. One unique aspect of giant panda breeding is that the newborns are quite underdeveloped at birth, weighing only about 0.1% of their mothers weight. The newborns are very light, averaging about 145 grams, which is about one-thousandth of the weight of an adult giant panda, with the lightest being 51 grams and the heaviest 225 grams. Caring for the young is a very challenging task for female giant pandas, usually lasting 18 months, and sometimes even up to two years, until her next offspring is born. Being a mother is not easy. This is true for animals, and its the same for humans. I didnt expect you had already brought the kids here before, heh heh, the little ones must really like the giant panda, theres nobody in the world who doesnt like giant pandas, Bai Susu said with a smile. After all, how could anyone not like such a soft, cute, and cuddly animal? Still, Ye Fan really did put in thought. He had brought the children here a while ago, while she, as his wife, had only just brought them to see. Indeed, daughters are their fathers little sweethearts, and thats absolutely true. Otherwise, why wait until now to bring her here. You have to know, this was only because grandfather spoke about superpowers and the world changing, giving them this opportunity to come here. However, although Bai Susu thought this way, she didnt feel angry in her heart. She was quite happy. It wasnt like she had just met Ye Fan yesterday. The reason Ye Fan didnt tell her before was that he was worried she would worry, or that the more evil people who knew about such things, the greater the danger would be. She could tell from the tone of her grandfathers voice on the phone just how serious it was. This matter was not so simple. After all, no matter how many awaken, the majority of people will still be ordinary. So, its the ordinary people who are the most at risk. Yeah, now you believe it, right, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. This girl still didnt believe in his superpowers. But now, if it were him, he probably wouldnt have believed it either. Ye Fan just thought that this girl was a little silly. Others might not believe, but one must believe in their own husband. The husband is not an outsider. I believe it, I didnt expect your ability would be traveling. Thats really amazing, Bai Susu said, her face full of surprise and delight. Hmm, do you want to know the kids superpowers? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu, a smile in his eyes. Yes, of course, I do! Tell me quickly, Bai Susu urged. Alright, lets find a better place and talk at leisure, Ye Fan said, looking around. The area was filled with lots of weeds, and the visibility wasnt great; if something were to appear, it could be troublesome if they didnt spot it in time. Ye Fan certainly didnt want to risk the safety of himself and his wife. Chapter 373: 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_2 Chapter 373: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_2 Alright, Ill just listen to you then, Bai Susu said. She too felt that there were too many weeds around, and these places were often frequented by snakes. Bai Susu was still somewhat afraid of snakes. Thinking about it made her feel very uncomfortable all over. Bai Susu and Ye Fan arrived at an open space, and of course, the giant panda came along with its child in tow. As soon as they arrived, Ye Fan quickly took out three or four bamboo shoots while Bai Susu wasnt paying attention, feeding the giant panda, while the cub was nestled in Ye Fans arms. Ye Fan, what do you think? This place seems quite nice! Bai Susu sat on a large stone, twisting her head to look back at Ye Fan. Sure, actually, our kids are doing great too. For now, only the second and the fourth have superpowers! Ye Fan, holding the panda cub, teased it while sitting next to Bai Susu on the large stone. From here, you could see everything around; it was an open field. Let me hold it. Are you saying Ye Jie and Ye Qing have superpowers? Bai Susu took the panda cub and then looked at Ye Fan. She didnt expect that among her children, Ye Jie and Ye Qing would have superpowers. But what superpowers had they awakened? Anyway, Bai Susu couldnt figure it out. Yeah, why dont you take a guess at what superpowers theyve awakened, see if you can guess? Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Bai Susu beside him. The panda cub was very behaved in Bai Susus arms. And behind them, the mother panda was munching on bamboo, very confident that these two humans wouldnt harm her child. So she ate the bamboo with peace of mind. This bamboo tasted much better than the bamboo she had eaten before. And after eating it, she felt warm all over, her strength increased, and her body felt stronger. After having tasted such bamboo once before, she searched for it for a long time in the forest but couldnt find it. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seems that only this friendly human has such bamboo. She really liked eating it. Therefore, as soon as Ye Fan appeared, she sensed him and immediately brought her child along. Mainly, it was for the food. O(_)O haha~ On the other hand, Bai Susu was looking at Ye Fan, who was serious. She had thought Ye Fan was just speaking offhand. But from the looks of it, Ye Fan really wanted her to give it a try. How could she guess! She didnt understand those superpowers, leaving her certainly perplexed. I cant guess; cant you just tell me straight away? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, somewhat exasperated. This guy She was so anxious, and yet he was still teasing her. It was a bit too much! Moreover, she had no idea what kind of superpowers existed. She couldnt figure it out. But the world was changing, and it was good for the children to have superpowers to protect themselves. Of course, it was still not the time to reveal them; exposing them too soon could be harmful. The children were too young. Superpowers are a double-edged sword, and if exploited by some malicious people, it could spell real trouble. Okay, Ill tell you. Ye Qing has awakened a Plant-type Ability, the Wood Attribute; she has a strong affinity with wood and can control all plants! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. No worry if there were others around to overhear and spill the secret. The Wood Attribute was quite good. To think she can control plants, the Wood Attribute, she truly is my daughter! Bai Susu said proudly, a hint of smugness on her face. Her daughter had a superpower, which was real. That was wonderful. Actually, she didnt care about the type or how amazing the superpower was, whether it was very powerful or merely moderate; as long as it was enough for them to protect themselves. She was worried that the children would be in danger when chaotic times came. Now it seemed there was no need to worry. With superpowers, as long as they were used properly, the children could protect themselves well. This was a safeguard for their lives. Bai Susu felt slightly more at ease in her heart. And what about Little Fourth Ye Jie? What kind of power has she awakened? Could it be the Prophet since everything she says comes true? Im so surprised! Bai Susu said. She now thought it was indeed possible. In the past, everything the Little Fourth had said had come true. Like predicting she was carrying a boy, and that Jenny was also pregnant with a boy, and that having a C-section was necessary to deliver the baby; she was right about everything. She guessed the child must be the Prophet. Thats what Bai Susu believed in her heart. Apart from the Prophet, she really couldnt think of any other superpowers. Bai Susu felt that this time she had guessed correctly. Shes not the Prophet, and as to why she can predict correctly, I dont know either, but Xiao Jies superpower isnt being the Prophet, Ye Fan explained to Bai Susu. Although he was also curious about how the little one guessed so many things correctly, that wasnt her superpower. So what is it, spit it out already! A man who beats around the bush like this, hmm, youre really making me anxious, Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, her eyes full of reproach. This guy, always so troublesome when it comes to talking. Why couldnt he just speak directly? Always beating around the bush. Bai Susu looked into Ye Fans eyes, very dissatisfied. Every time, at crucial moments, it was like this. It must be intentional, right? Deliberately messing with her? Ill say, Ill say it, dont be in such a hurry. Xiao Jies superpower is Strength; her strength is tremendous. Last time, the wild boar we barbecued, she carried it back all by herself. Surprising, isnt it? At that time, didnt you think the bodyguards had helped? We were all wrong! Chapter 374: 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_3 Chapter 374: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_3 That wild boar weighing a couple hundred pounds was carried back by Xiao Jie with one hand, just think about it, thats extremely incredible, how strong must her strength be? Its a good thing our family doesnt have any outsiders, no one knows, because if they did, exposed to the light, our child would definitely be taken away, no doubt about it! Now, more and more people are awakening to special abilities, which is also a benefit. With more people, the Awakeners that follow are much safer. After all, its the early bird that gets shot. Those who awake later will naturally be better prepared. With ample time and the right circumstances, its even safer. Ye Fan analyzed as he spoke. This was all his analysis. Honey, youre really amazing, to think of so many things. And of course, Ye Jie really lives up to being our child, so extraordinary. Bai Susu said excitedly. She truly couldnt imagine, her child, lifting a wild boar with one hand, how jaw-dropping that was. If it were before, if someone had told her about this, she definitely wouldnt have believed it. Now, with the emergence of people with special abilities, the Awakeners, she believed. Who would have thought, such one-in-a-million individuals, actually, there stood three in her household. Two were children, and one was her husband. That was simply too incredible! In the not-so-distant future, it truly would be a world where the strong prevail. Bai Susu was really worried, but now, it seemed she didnt need to worry so much. Her husband and children have awakened. Ye Fan, this is really great, at least the kids basically have some ability to protect themselves. The future is unpredictable, but you all still need to take good care of yourselves, and cant be exposed! Bai Susu said. She understood that if Awakeners really did appear, they would quickly be controlled by the authorities, taken away for research. At the very least, there would be attempts to study such abilities. Under the guise of those high-sounding slogans, they would research and harm those first batch of individuals to appear. She was very worried, but of course, with Ye Fan there, she felt much more at ease. With Ye Fan around, it seemed that no issue was really an issue. Dont worry, Ive already instructed the little ones. And, oh, let me tell you another piece of good news! Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu. What other good news is there? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. How could there be so many good things? But, the more, the better! Do you know Niuniu? Its the Vermilion Bird, and it has already formed a bond with Xiao Jie. So, Xiao Jie has a Divine Beast as her companion, and as a result, her strength will only grow stronger in the future. Ye Fan lovingly looked at Bai Susu. What, Niuniu is really the Divine Beast Vermilion Bird! Bai Susu exclaimed in shock. She hadnt expected it to really be the Vermilion Bird. Initially, she had felt there was something special about Niuniu. Whether it was Niunius appearance or intelligence, none were typical of an ordinary bird. Who wouldve thought it was a Divine Beast! In this world, there really exist Divine Beasts, and one has been bonded by Ye Jie, this truly is incredibly good news. Thats fantastic! This matter must absolutely be kept secret. Otherwise, that Rest assured, it wont get out. The children, and Niuniu, are all safe. Ye Fan patted Bai Susus head, his eyes full of affection. This little missuss thoughtshe could guess some of them. After all, they had been husband and wife for so many years. He did understand Bai Susu to an extent. Thats good, then you say, of our five children, two have awakened. The quadruplets are all pretty much the same. What about the eldest, Ye Bing, and the third, Ye Yu? Is it possible they might also awaken some special abilities? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan. She felt there wasnt much difference among the children she bore. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, out of the quadruplets, two had special abilities, which raised the possibility that the other two might as well. After all, they share the same bloodline. They are all children of her and Ye Fan, so maybe the others could also awaken special abilities. Youve hit the nail on the head with that, my wife is getting smarter and smarter, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Indeed, he had thought about this issue too. Now, its probably just a matter of time and opportunity. If conditions for awakening exist, there also needs to be the right catalyst. So, its not that simple, but its not difficult, either! Hmph, you make it sound like Im very slow-witted. Am I really that dumb? Bai Susu said a little unhappily. This guy, suggesting she was dumb in the past? Thats too much! She, Bai Susu, was very clever. Otherwise, how could she have gotten to where she is? Calling her dumb, how could that be? She would never admit to being dumb. No, no, my wife is the smartest, its me whos dumb, its me! Ye Fan spoke with a smile, quickly changing his tune when he saw Bai Susus dangerously narrowing eyes. Hes the dumb one, he is! Women are really a force to be reckoned with. Especially ones own wifethats even more so. Thats more like it, its obviously you who are slow, blaming it on me, youre really getting it mixed up. Bai Susu said, and she even stroked the panda cub in her arms. Touching the little ones fur, she felt very content. As I was saying, I am the slow one, alright, back to the point. Ye Bing and Ye Yu have a fifty percent chance of awakening special abilities, which is to say superpowers, but this requires time and the right opportunity. That means, they need to encounter something that will trigger the power within them, thats what I think. Ye Fan said earnestly. Chapter 375: 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_4 Chapter 375: Chapter 201: Honey, Youre So Amazing! [Over 6000 Words, Large Chapter]_4 Mm-hmm, thats right, its under pressure and in unexpected situations that such things can be triggered. This is probably a kind of mutated potential, expanding the human bodys potential and turning it into a special ability, a superpower! Bai Susu very much agreed with Ye Fans point of view, watching as he analyzed and spoke, word by word. In her opinion, this special ability or superpower was just the conscious potential within the human body, which, in times of oppression or accidents, suddenly got triggered, expanding such capabilities into superpowers. Ye Fan, of course, there are other possibilities too, this is just what I think! Bai Susu said. Dont worry, I got it! Ye Fan nodded. He certainly got it. In fact, thats pretty much how it was. However, there certainly were a small number of people who werent like this. Its just, I dont know if our son Xiao Wu has it, but I guess, Xiao Wu wont be far off, after all, his sisters are all very capable! Ye Fan said. Of course, our children are bound to be outstanding! Bai Susu said. She believed her children would definitely be outstanding. If other peoples children could do it, so could hers. If other peoples children couldnt, hers still could. The two chatted casually for a while longer before they reluctantly left. In the end, Bai Susu really didnt want to leave the giant panda. She really wanted to take it home, but of course, that was not possible. You have to remember, this is a protected animal. Bai Susu reluctantly handed the baby panda back to its mother. Why are you so reluctant to leave? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu like this and burst out laughing instantly. Sure enough, girls all like such fluffy animals. When the kids saw the giant panda for the first time, they also acted like this. They were so unwilling to leave when it was time to go. Bai Susu was no different. But this place was great. It was scarcely populated with hardly anyone around, so they could speak boldly here without worrying about being overheard. Nor did they have to worry about information being leaked out. Yes, my dear, I really do like giant pandas. Before, I could only watch them from a distance in the zoo and never had the chance to get close and touch them. Today I found out how it feels to touch a giant panda, and the baby pandas too. I really love them! Bai Susu said as she reached out and hugged the giant panda mother. Although Bai Susu couldnt completely wrap her arms around the giant pandas waist, it still counted as a hug. The giant panda mother didnt move; it simply stretched out one paw to hug Bai Susu, while the other held the baby panda. Were leaving now, well come to see you and your baby next time! Bai Susu told the giant panda mother. She really didnt want to leave! What, planning to visit again? Got addicted, did you? Ye Fan muttered under his breath, sounding rather speechless. He hadnt agreed to bring Bai Susu to see the panda again, so why was she already talking about a next time? Was she not even going to ask for his opinion? Does being a husband mean having no choice or say in the matter? Of course, Ye Fan. Husband, next time, youll have to bring me to see the giant panda and the baby panda again! Bai Susu said coquettishly, clinging to Ye Fans arm. Ye Fan was momentarily stunned. His wife seldom acted spoilt like this. But he was quite susceptible to it. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright, since my wife likes it, well come to see the giant panda again next time. Silly big one, were off now, well come see you again later! Ye Fan patted the head of the giant panda and smiled as he spoke. He held Bai Susu close as they teleported, but a few seconds before doing so, he surreptitiously left several bamboo shoots for the giant panda mother while Bai Susu wasnt paying attention. A few seconds later They were back in their own courtyard! Which was the original place. Husband, youre really amazing. From now on, youre my male god, my idol; Ill treat you very well! Bai Susu hugged Ye Fan, saying happily. For the first time, she truly felt that her husband was capable of anything. What had just happened felt like a dream. But Bai Susu knew it wasnt a dream! It was real! Chapter 376: 202: Recommending a Book [People in Peach Garden]_1 Chapter 376: Chapter 202: Recommending a Book [People in Peach Garden]_1 Recommend a book [Living in Taoyuan, The Beasts I Raise Are Not Divine Beasts] by National Treasure is a Little Money-lover! In Great Xia, Bo City Yongchun Village, also known as Taoyuan Village A young and handsome guy is feeding some animals in a pasture. His name is Su Mu, 21 years old this year, 1.78 meters tall, slim, and just graduated from college. Once he graduated, he returned home! He is an orphan, having been adopted by his grandfather since he was a child. Three months ago, his grandfather passed away, and after graduating, Su Mu came back to inherit a mountain, which had a pasture on it that was his grandfathers life work. He is determined to keep the pasture going. The pasture didnt have many animals, just two milk cows, two sheep, and a few chickens. Da Niu, stop always snatching Er Nius grass. You have your own; why do you keep bullying Er Niu like this? Dont think I dont know youre bullying her just because youre Er Laos wife, Su Mu said to the milk cow in front of him, somewhat helplessly. Thats right, the milk cows were a pair, and so were the two sheep. Of course, among the chickens in the pen, only one was a rooster, while the remaining three were hens. After his grandfathers departure, the pasture was left with only these few animals. Su Mu thought that once he had a suitable opportunity, he would raise more animals. Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for activating the Breeding System System is now binding 10%20%40% Upon hearing this, Su Mu was completely baffled! Just now, that mechanical voice it resounded in his own mind? What was going on? As a great young man of the 21st century, he wasnt dumb; he hid under his covers every night to read novels till late, so naturally, he understood what a system wasit was the golden finger that gave the main character their edge! Unexpectedly, an ordinary guy like him had stumbled upon such a stroke of luck! It was just too fantastical! What should he do? He was so excited! [Congratulations, host has successfully bonded. Youve been rewarded with a novice gift package. Would you like to claim it?] As soon as Su Mu heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. There was even a novice gift packagethis was simply too great! Claim it, Su Mu quickly said. [Congratulations to the host for claiming the novice gift package, including a set of live broadcasting equipment, a solar-powered drone, a solar-powered mobile phone, and a solar-powered headset. We hope the host makes good use of these tools to create a magical pasture!] Upon seeing the novice gift package, Su Mu understood. It turned out the System wanted him to live stream his pasture. Well, that was also fine. Live streaming could generate some income, and he was indeed quite short on cash since his savings werent substantial. With that thought, Su Mu immediately started up the live broadcasting tools. They were all simple and easy to understand. Besides, he had also watched various live streams before. Looking at the platforms available, Su Mu chose one called Douyu Live Stream. The drone instantly started up, flew into the sky, and captured all the surrounding scenery. With a headset on, as long as he wore it, anything he said could be synced to the live stream This convenience and efficiency felt great to him. He opened the live stream room, and there was barely anyone inside, just an official welcome message floating by. Su Mu didnt pay it much mind, as its always like this at the beginning. He continued roaming around his pasture, feeding the only three types of animals he had. Where is this place, the scenery is so beautiful! Lush green grass, two milk cows, two sheep, three chickensa picture of tranquility! Is that the host himself? Judging by the silhouette, his aura matches mine. At that moment, a few viewers entered the live stream room and started commenting. Im in love with the hosts silhouette, love it, following! I like this scenery, followed! They followed one after another. At this time, Su Mu was helping the sheep drink water. When he accidentally looked up, he saw notifications flashing on the mobile phone next to him. Had people come in? He noticed that he suddenly had more than a dozen fans. This was indeed a good sign. Hello everyone, my name is Su Mu. Its my first day live streaming. This is my hometown, as you can see, Ive inherited a pasture from my family. Of course, its on the mountain behind my house. Im very happy to make your acquaintance here! There are only these three types of animals at my home! As Su Mu said this, he kept adding water to the sheeps pen with a ladle. Wow, the hosts voice is so nice to listen to! The hosts profile looks so handsome; Im in love, what to do! Host, your pasture looks so desolate, with only these few animals. Is it about to close down? Yeah, keeping just a few animals, wouldnt it be better to find a job somewhere? But, host, the scenery at your place is really nice. Look at this lush green grass, a small river, the big mountains, the blue sky and white clouds; its hard to find this in the city, Im envious! About a dozen people in the live stream room chatted away. The scenery here is indeed lovely. The countryside is a slow-paced life. I came back to the countryside because Im nostalgic, and then I took care of the pasture according to my grandfathers last wish. Dont worry, right now the pasture only has a few animals, but Im planning to buy more animals after a while to go into large-scale breeding. All this has to be done step by step! Of course, if you guys like to watch breeding, youre welcome to follow! Su Mu said enthusiastically. Okay, followed, host! Your live room is very comfortable to watch, I also followed. I hope the host can keep making the ranch better! Host bro, my condolences. The departed have left, but the living must go on! Of course, does the host bro have any other family members? In the live room, one question followed another. Su Mu answered patiently. Im an orphan. I was raised by my grandfather. He passed away recently, and I just graduated from college, so I came back! Thank you for your condolences. This ranch was my grandfathers last wish, so, I will definitely work hard to manage it better and better! Su Mu said. Feeling sorry for the host bro, sending rockets, dont be sad, you have us now! While speaking, Old Man with a Young Girls Heart sent two rockets straight away, taking a spot next to the big players. Im following up! said another called I am Young, sending a rocket. Su Mu hadnt expected that on his first day of broadcasting, and not even an hour in, he had already received gift rewards. It was truly unexpected. Thank you for the two rockets from Old Man with a Young Girls Heart, thanks for I am Youngs rocket! Su Mu expressed his gratitude. [Congratulations, host, for completing the first gift task. As a special reward, a mysterious species is descending. Please prepare yourself!] [Beginning countdown, 10984] Hearing the Systems voice, curiosity instantly surged through Su Mu. He hadnt misheard, had he? Just by receiving the first gift during the live broadcast, he was rewarded with the descent of a mysterious species. What could that be? What kind of mysterious species? Upon hearing that, it was an animal! As long as it was an animal, it would be easy to handle. After all, his ranch was vast, with an entire mountain C raising one animal would be a piece of cake. Su Mu wasnt worried at all. Rather than worrying, he was even more curious about what kind of animal the System would reward him with. [32] With the countdown voice, Su Mu felt the tension rising involuntarily. [~1] Su Mus eyes swiftly scanned the ranch, going full circle. There didnt seem to be any descent of mysterious species! In his ranch, there were still his original two dairy cows, two sheep, three chickens! sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everything was just the same! This Could it be that the mysterious species descended wrongly on the first try? Su Mu was very puzzled, just as he was about to ask the System what was going on, the next second, he was completely stunned. Roar~ A roar, deafening to the ears. The surrounding animals no longer dared to make a sound; even the birds in the woods quieted down instantly. At this moment, there was dead silence, a profound stillness! It seemed that they were afraid of something! Even Su Mus two cows and two sheep were trembling, and the three chickens simply lay on the ground, not daring to move an inch! It left Su Mu completely dumbfounded. This When he turned his head, he saw atop the mountain a Real Dragon in full golden hue coiling at the peak, its massive body as large as a mountain, its golden scales reflecting the sunlight and dazzling the eyes. It let out a heavenward roar as if proclaiming to all that it was descending upon the mortal realm! Even from a distance, one could feel the overwhelming regal aura that it exuded, like the overlord of the world, inspiring awe in peoples hearts. At this time, the drone had already broadcasted everything in sight. The live room was in uproar! Holy shit, I must be hallucinating; I actually saw a Golden Dragon! Right, right, me too, I saw it too. I guess Ive been under too much stress recently. Im not just seeing things, but hearing things tooeverything is an illusion! You didnt see wrong, nor did you hear wrong, its real, its a Divine Dragon, the host is actually raising a Real Dragon in the back mountain! Goodness gracious, I have to say goodness gracious, raising dairy cows, sheep, and chickens is just a front, raising a Real Dragon is the real deal! Weve all been deceived! Host, youve fooled us hard! Popularity in the live room skyrocketed, and as many people realized what theyd witnessed, they quickly shared the scene on various forums and websites. And in Douyus operations department, it was chaos! Having witnessed the scene, they were dumbfounded! The world really has Real Dragons! The team leader of the operations department immediately reported to the head of the department, who then went to find the director At this moment, Su Mu had no idea he had become famous! He had made it on his very first day of live broadcasting! Meanwhile, Su Mu also knew that the scene must have been seen by the friends in the live room. His mind raced, quickly thinking of a strategy. It was really tough! He hadnt expected that the mysterious species the System spoke of would be this Real Dragon! This left Su Mu utterly astounded. No matter, lets bluff it out for now! Hello everyone, Im sure the scene you just witnessed was shocking, but it was a spectacular performance prepared for you all. There are no Real Dragons in this world. Remember, Real Dragons are Divine Beasts, beings of myths. How could there be one in my small village? It was all special effects, special effects! Su Mu patiently explained. Chapter 377: 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_1 You girl, you have to see it with your own eyes to believe it! Ye Fan stretched out his index finger and lightly poked Bai Susu on the forehead, his eyes filled with affection. This girl, really couldnt do anything about her. Husband, isnt that normal? After all, the old me never believed in these things, Bai Susu said with a chuckle. Thats true, alright, we should head back or the kids will start to worry! Ye Fan said. Mmm, Ill listen to you, Husband! Bai Susu said, looping her arm through Ye Fans. The two of them then started walking back toward their home. They had been out for quite a while. Husband, I suddenly thought of something! Bai Susu suddenly exclaimed. What is it? Ye Fan asked. This girl, what has she thought of now? Its just, before, the kids always dragged you around the yard, were they dragging you to see the animals? And sometimes, when I cant find any of you all of a sudden, dont tell me youve all been going to see the animals behind my back without calling me, hmph, Im angry now, the kind that cant be easily soothed! Bai Susu puffed up her cheeks as she spoke. At that moment, she resembled an adorable pufferfish. As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he thought, goodness! She actually guessed it. This wife of mine is really something! It seems Ive really underestimated her. This Wife, youve misunderstood, its the kids who insisted on seeing the animals, so I had to take them. You dont know how those little ancestors can be, each one of them is so stubborn. Besides, not telling you was to protect you; the more people who know about these things, the more dangerous it becomes, I just didnt want you to be in danger. Besides, you are so innocent, easily influenced, and too kind-hearted, Ye Fan said. Of course, everything he said was true. He worried that if Bai Susu spoke about it, it would be the end of it. Although Bai Susu was not thoughtless, she was soft-hearted. Good lord, are you praising me or insulting me? Bai Susu narrowed her beautiful eyes at him. This guy, his smooth talking was getting better and better. But it really made her angry, thinking about how it was only now that he was taking her to see the animals. She had missed out on so many chances. They all say that a daughter is daddys little lover, that certainly wasnt wrong, Humph! Wife, my dear wife, dont be mad, it wont happen again. If youd like to see the animals, Ill take you. You can see whatever you want, Ill take you, really! Ye Fan cajoled. No matter what, as long as he could appease his wife and make her no longer angry, that was enough. Youre telling the truth, you mustnt deceive me, if you do, Ill never speak to you again! Bai Susu said. Dont worry, my word as your man is as good as gold! Ye Fan immediately assured her with a promise. It was just watching animals, after all. How hard could that be? A piece of cake. Husband, lets go home! Bai Susu said, re-linking her arm with Ye Fans and smiling happily. Happy now, as long as youre happy! Ye Fan said,. Indeed, in all the world, the wife is the most important! He just wanted to keep spoiling his wife, Bai Susu, like this forever. No matter what others said, he didnt care! Ultimately, his wife was his own, and however much he doted on her or spoiled her, it was up to him, Ye Fan. Previously, someone had told him that the more you spoil a woman, the more outrageous and lawless she becomes. Ye Fan thought that was because the man was no good. The more he spoiled his wife, the more love there was between them. Mainly, it depended on the person. Some people are worth it, some are not! Finally, hand in hand, they returned home. Once they were home, all the children excitedly gathered around Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Mom, where did you go? Ye Qing asked worriedly. Yeah, we were really worried. Dad even went looking for you! Ye Bing said. Looking at their parents hand in hand, their eyes brimmed with smiles. Heh, they hadnt expected their parents to become so romantic. They went to stroll in the yard and spent some quality time together! At that moment, Xiaoye Jie, sitting on the sofa and holding Xiao Wu, chimed in. The sight of a child holding another child was truly endearing. Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged glances, both seeing surprise in each others eyes. Goodness me! Little Fourth Ye Jie had actually guessed right. They should remember, previously, their secret code for going to see the animals was talking about strolling in the yard. Now that Ye Jie had spoken up, it was because she had guessed it. This child, how can everything she says turn out to be so accurate? Bai Susu was more convinced than ever that Little Fourth Ye Jie had the potential of a Prophet. With such a gift, if shes not a prophet, then who would qualify as one? She wondered if this little ones words were just as effective at school. Ye Jie is so smart, haha, is Xiao Wu behaving? Hasnt he been fussy? Bai Susu asked with a smile, approaching Little Fourth Ye Jie. Mom, are you reassured now? Dont worry, theres no problem with me watching Xiao Wu! Ye Jie lifted her head, her clear eyes looking up at Bai Susu as she spoke. Bai Susu was taken aback and then nodded with a smile. Really, Little Fourth was so clever. She had sensed before that her children and Ye Fan were keeping something from her, but had no idea that Ye Jie would guess it right away. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little one was truly godlike in her foresight. She wasnt sure whether to feel happy or sad about this. After all, Xiaoye Jie was still so young; perhaps she couldnt quite protect herself yet, or her ability to do so. Chapter 378: 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_2 Chapter 378: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_2 ` Ah Bai Susu felt that, even though she knew the truth about the fragrance, she was still very worried. After all, these were her children and husband, how could she not worry? A child, after all, was a piece of her own flesh, how could she not worry, not care? How could a mother not worry about her child? You, child, are such a clever little thing, you must take good care of yourself. Bai Susu stretched out her hand and rubbed Ye Jies little head. This child, her mind works so fast. Even she, as a mother, could hardly keep up. Looking at her children, each so outstanding, Bai Susu was extremely comforted. Mmm, dont worry! Ye Jie said with a smile. Come here, let me hold my brother, youve been holding him for so long, you must be tired. Bai Susu said, taking Xiao Wu from Ye Jies arms. Mom, Im not tired at all, its just that my body is a bit stiff, Im not very good at holding my brother, I dont dare to move once Im in position, afraid of hurting him, Ye Jie said. She wasnt tired from holding him, she was quite strong indeed. How heavy could her brother be? She barely felt his weight when holding him. It was just that, in this position, she didnt dare to move, because she knew her own strength. A childs body is so delicate, if not handled properly, you can easily make them cry, hurt them, and if its a bit more serious, its even worse. Therefore, Ye Jie dared not move, fortunately, her brother in her arms was very well-behaved, simply opening his eyes wide and looking at her as if he wanted to remember his sisters face. Moreover, holding her brothers little body, she also felt a bit nervous and pressured, afraid of hurting her own brother. She really liked her brother. With the arrival of her brother, she was no longer the youngest child. Heh, every time she thought about this, Ye Jie was very happy. She simply didnt want to be the youngest. With a brother, she would take him out to play in the future, the thought of having a little tag-along following her everywhere made Ye Jie incredibly happy. She was even more cautious and gentle with her brother, Xiao Wu. The little ones all started playing on their own, mainly because they were relieved to see that mom and dad had come back. It was still early, so the four of them went to play jump rope in the yard. Ye Fan sat next to Bai Susu, amusing Xiao Wu. Did you see? Xiaoye Jie is different, what she says often comes true, and many times she can guess things right. I feel that this ability to predict, really is a bit too much, Bai Susu whispered to Ye Fan sitting beside her. Isnt that the truth. At a glance, she is no ordinary child. Whose child could always guess so accurately, make such effective predictions? Anyway, I dont believe that Little Fourth only has this one ability, Strength. Maybe someday in the future, she could awaken another ability. You said a lot, but now its hard to say, Ye Fan said. This child, who knows. Plus, no one has ruled out that theres only one ability to awaken. Those exceptionally talented geniuses, isnt it possible they have two, or even three? Alright, lets not talk about this anymore, these kinds of things cant be rushed, and worrying wont help, Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. Mmm. Bai Susu nodded. Ye Fan could see that Bai Susu was very concerned about the childrens safety, But now, worrying was useless no matter what. Some things are beyond control. All they could do was be careful not to let others find out. Son, you see, in our family, apart from me and your grandpa, its all women, so you need to grow up fast to help your dad relieve some pressure. Look at your sisters, youll need to protect them in the future too. Grow up quickly and help your dad together, Ye Fan said affectionately to Xiao Wu, his eyes full of mirth. Isnt that so! Indeed, in their family, the females outnumbered the males! Ye Fan was overwhelmed. So, he looked forward to his precious son growing up fast to help his old dad shoulder some of the burden. No choice, his daughters were too outstanding! Even the tender young Bai Cai had caught peoples attention. Ah, it really is so worrisome! Xiao Wu was still too small to be of much help. Waiting for him to grow up, he could help take care of Ye Bing and the others, then the pressure might be a little lighter. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Bai Susu immediately felt like she couldnt bear to watch. Youre something else! What kind of father was that? Prompting Xiao Wu, who was only seven or eight months old, to grow up quickly to help relieve pressure, this kind of parenting was just too sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Really digging a hole for your son. Ye Fan, the way you speak, Xiao Wu is still so small, and you already want him to help you relieve pressure, what kind of father does that, too much! Bai Susu rolled her eyes, looking at Ye Fan. The first time she saw such a father. Im just trying to cultivate him from a young age, arent I? A child needs to be taught from early on, teach him some principles, so that as he grows he becomes even more sensible, Besides, our four lovely daughters are so outstanding. In the future, I wont be able to protect them by myself. After all, I still need to protect you, my dear wife. Xiao Wu, as the brother, naturally cant neglect them. So, by then, Xiao Wu should be able to take good care of his sisters, You dont know, just listening to Little Fourth talk, theres a boy in their class who always hangs around Xiao Bing, seems to really like her. Ye Fan said, his eyes full of concern. ` Chapter 379: 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_3 Chapter 379: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_3 The child is still young, and he was still somewhat worried that the child would suffer losses and be duped. His familys hard-earned cabbage, and such tender cabbage at that, had already caught someones attention. It was really too much. How could he, as a father, tolerate this. What could children possibly know, its not like they can fall in love, I dont believe it! Bai Susu said, smiling and shaking her head. She discovered for the first time that Ye Fan as a father was really quite amusing. The children were so young, only over four years old. It wasnt that exaggerated, the little ones probably didnt even know what love was. Of course, they didnt understand what liking someone meant, let alone talk about like. In Bai Susus view, this was nothing more than the childrens friendship. Making more friends was not wrong. Of course, making more friends could also make them more cheerful, and even contribute to their mental and physical health. This was just the friendship between children. How could Little Fourth Ye Jie possibly know what liking someone or falling in love meant, she was just influenced by TV shows. She was simply mistaken! That was what Bai Susu thought anyway. Wife, you this Ye Fan furrowed his brow, still wanting to explain. Okay, husband, the children are still young, what could they know, probably Xiao Wu has seen too much TV, Bai Susu said. Exactly. Children who watch too many romance dramas will suddenly start thinking about love. But, watching such TV shows has its benefits, after all, they can learn about some boys tricks, which can prevent being deceived later on. No matter what, everything has two sides to it. The most important thing is that parents guide their children properly. Wife, youre right, but Xiao Wu growing up faster to help me relieve some stress isnt wrong either! Ye Fan said. Wife, you must know, in todays society, there is more demand than supply, especially girls need to be protected well, Ye Fan said. He didnt hope that his daughters would be cheated emotionally in the future. So, he decided he would be more attentive from now on. Boys and girls are not the same. Girls need to be more careful, while boys dont need to worry about being cheated. In Ye Fans view, daughters needed to be monitored more closely and be given more attention. Okay, youre right, Xiao Wu is only seven or eight months old, you train him well so he can share your burden, Bai Susu said, somewhat speechlessly. Look at Ye Fan really not knowing what he was thinking. Of course, she also didnt say that her husband was wrong. Its just, the children are still so young. Maybe they dont even understand what their father Ye Fan is saying. Wife, why do I feel like you dont believe me? Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and said. He could tell from his wifes expression that she didnt believe him. Ye Fan wasnt foolish. How could he not notice. No, no, I think, husband, what you said is absolutely right! Bai Susu nodded, this time with a very serious expression. All right, I will train Xiao Wu properly, Ye Fan said. If his wife didnt believe him, then he would prove it to her with actions. Look, you are getting anxious, Bai Susu said with a smile. Im not, how could I be anxious, Ye Fan replied. Okay, I want to ask, the day after tomorrow is Moms birthday, what are you planning to do for her birthday? Bai Susu asked, looking at Ye Fan. Her parents-in-law had always been very good to them, busy with the household matters and taking care of the children. Bai Susu was really grateful to them. Lets just eat a meal together at home, quickly buy some gifts or something, to celebrate, Ye Fan thought for a moment and said. His mother didnt like to be troubled. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So keep it as simple as possible, having a family meal together would be good enough. Then okay, Ill order a cake for the day, prepare some gifts, buy some groceries and cook myself. Well all gather together, Bai Susu said with a smile. Her cooking skills were not bad. After all, she didnt often cook. Usually, it was the housekeeper who did these things, sometimes Ye Fan would cook, or his mother, that is, Ye Fans mother. She was either with the children or busy with company matters. She rarely cooked. Bai Susu thought she would showcase her cooking skills this time. It was also a way to express her gratitude. As a daughter-in-law, she naturally had to put in effort for her mother-in-laws birthday. Cooking a table full of dishes was not a problem for Bai Susu. Wife, you really are filial, Ye Fan said with a smile. Of course, Bai Susu had always been filial. However, things from the past, Bai Susus parents stopped visiting after that incident. Sure enough, Bai Susus parents separated from Old Master Bai, who gave them some money to start their own business and asked them to no longer disturb him. Bai Susus parents took the money and left the country. They hadnt been in touch for years. Bai Susu had always been filial to Ye Fans parents. As a daughter-in-law, she was really beyond reproach. Ye Fan had seen this over the years. For him, being married to Bai Susu, he truly felt extremely fortunate. Chapter 380: 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_4 Chapter 380: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_4 He was very grateful to fate for letting them meet, know, and love each other! Hmph, of course, now that Ive married you, your mom and dad are my mom and dad, your relatives are my relatives, were all one family! Bai Susu said with a smile. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This guy actually praised her like this. She was a bit caught off guard! Besides, she really liked and cherished this big family with Mother Ye and Father Ye. They had never treated her as an outsider, so naturally, she wouldnt treat them as outsiders either. A family should be like this to grow stronger and stay harmonious and happy. Mmm, I just love this about you, Ye Fan said with a smile. Sweetie, youre wonderful! Ye Fan leaned in close to Bai Susu and kissed her forehead. Hmph, youre taking advantage of me. Bai Susu puffed up her cheeks, resembling an adorably bloated pufferfish. She really was incredibly cute. You belong to me, cant I take a little advantage? Ye Fan was now thoroughly amused. This girl really didnt want to be at a loss in any way. You What, if you feel like youve lost out, you can kiss me back, Ill allow it, Ye Fan said, his voice filled with laughter. Youre so inappropriate, hmph, as if Im as silly as that; I wont kiss you back, so there. Bai Susu said with pride. She wasnt silly at all. If she were to kiss him back, she would still end up at a loss. Ye Fan certainly wouldnt be at a loss. Not only would he not lose out, but hed even gain from it. This guy really was shamelessly inappropriate in the most aboveboard way. If you dont kiss me back, then Ill just kiss you again. Saying that, Ye Fan kissed Bai Susus cheek. Then he looked at her with a joyous, smiling gaze. The girl really was irresistibly adorable. You The child is watching, arent you embarrassed? Xiao Wu is staring without blinking; youre not teaching whats good but rather the bad. Bai Susus face turned red with irritation. This guy, couldnt he be more aware of his image? In her arms, she was holding Xiao Wu. Look at Xiao Wu, staring with his clear little eyes at Ye Fan. That look was clearly one of shock. Or perhaps he was flabbergasted. This really was Bai Susu thought and felt her cheeks burning hot. She didnt even know whether this was anger or embarrassment. Anyway, it was just hot. Fortunately, dad and mom were not at home, having gone out to take care of some things, and the kids were out playing. In this living room, it was only Ye Fan, her, and Xiao Wu. Its fine, Xiao Wu is still small; he doesnt understand these things, Ye Fan said with a smile. Right, Xiao Wu? You definitely dont understand or know anything. Ye Fan gently pinched Xiao Wus cheek, which was soft to touch and really nice to pet. Just now, you didnt say that. You said we should start teaching from a young age. Your actions will definitely affect Xiao Wu. From now on, dont do anything too intimate in front of the children, be careful not to lead them astray. Why are you silent? Remember what I said, Ye Fan! Bai Susu said, frowning at Ye Fan. I remember, Ill listen to my wife and slowly correct my behavior, Ye Fan responded. He respected his wife. What his wife said was very right. Thats more like it, if you continue like this and corrupt the children, Id get mad, Bai Susu said. Got it, wife. Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with indulgence. Alright, hold Xiao Wu for a while. Bai Susu handed Xiao Wu, who had been in her arms, over to Ye Fan. The next moment, she turned on the TV. She found a costume drama to watch; it seemed pretty good. e She recognized the male and female leads in the drama. Of course, by recognition, it meant she knew of them; these celebrities didnt know her. Ye Fan, look at these celebrities; its not easy for them either. Filming a drama is tough, but it allows one to experience different stories and lives; its quite wonderful, Bai Susu said, her eyes shining. She felt a bit envious. Whats the matter, you like it? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. Of course, I like it! I used to dream of becoming a celebrity, but Im not cut out for it, Bai Susu said, a hint of disappointment flashing in her eyes. No problem, if you like it, Ill take you to act in a TV drama! Ye Fan said to Bai Susu. As long as it was something Bai Susu wanted to do, Ye Fan would try his best to help her. If Bai Susu wanted to give acting a try, then he would take her to give it a shot. Shooting a TV drama was no issue for Ye Fan, with his net worth in the hundreds of billions; he didnt care! Ye Fan never really cared about money. As long as money could bring happiness to someone, then it was worth it. He was quite willing to do such things. As for what kind of TV drama to shoot, they would decide that later. Ah, Ye Fan, I cant, I just said it in passing; dont take it seriously! Bai Susu was immediately startled. Goodness, she was just speaking off the cuff. She wasnt up to it. Acting requires learning; you need to be professional and articulate, and since its not her field of study, how could she manage? Although she was envious and yearning, she knew she didnt have the talent for it. If she were to attempt acting, wouldnt she be torn apart by criticism? Susu, you need to have more confidence, understand? Ye Fan said softly. This girl had been so envious just moments ago. Chapter 381: 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_5 Chapter 381: Chapter 203: Girl, Youre So Adorable! [Over 8000 Words, Large Chapter]_5 ` This statement made her want to go, but why did she suddenly lose her nerve? In Ye Fans view, being an actor wasnt all that difficult, but of course, it wasnt very easy either. As for his wife, Bai Susu, he thought there was no problem. Of course, he couldnt let his wife engage in intimate behavior with another man, even if it was just acting! If a male lead was really needed, then he, Ye Fan, would be the one. Of course, if Ye Fan wasnt available, then a male lead wouldnt be necessaryjust having a female lead for the filming was fine too. After all, nowadays good TV shows and novels have only a male lead or only a female lead. These issues werent big ones. As long as the script was good, that was enough. In my eyes, my wife is the best; nothing is impossible for her. I, your husband, have money; if you want to act in a drama, I can arrange it for you. How does that sound? Ye Fan asked with a beaming smile. If Bai Susu really wanted to act in a drama, Ye Fan was very much looking forward to itto seeing his wife on the silver screen. Ah~ Bai Susu was shocked! Ye Fan, I was really just joking; I didnt actually want to act in a TV show. Although our family is not short on money, I dont want to. I was just speaking off the cuff; lets save the money for the childrens future, Bai Susu said anxiously as she looked at Ye Fan. She was a bit scared now. This was truly just a casual remark. She really couldnt imagine what it would be like if she acted in a TV drama; it would be absolutely hard on the eyes. Acting was something she just didnt know how to do. Moreover, she had to take care of the kids and watch over the companys affairs. Where would she find the spare energy to learn how to film a drama? Wife, you dont need to worry about these things. If you really want to, I, your husband, will arrange everything for you, Ye Fan said. Ye Fan. No, I really just said it casually; I didnt actually want to go. Besides, I dont like being in the spotlight. I have no acting skills, I havent studied acting, and I dont want to perform in those romantic scenes! Bai Susu added, emphasizing that she was merely speaking hypothetically. Ye Fan, I truly just said it offhand. Bai Susus gaze was intense as she looked at Ye Fan. Oh my! If she had known it would turn out like this, she wouldnt have mentioned it at all. How could she have known that Ye Fan would take it seriously? Bai Susu felt she had said the wrong thing. Wife, dont think about these things. Of course, if you wanted to do romantic scenes, I, Ye Fan, wouldnt agree to it anyhow, Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, I was just speaking casually, and you took it seriously! Bai Susu exclaimed. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was really worried that Ye Fan might take her words to heart. Got it, lets watch TV, Ye Fan said with a smile. However, he was thinking of giving Bai Susu a surprise later on. In this world, one should strive for the things they love, or else they might end up with regrets when they get old. Of course, this was provided that they had the ability to do so. Ye Fan felt that he now had the ability, and therefore He didnt want Bai Susu to have any regrets. Watching Bai Susu intently following the television, Ye Fan felt a warm feeling inside. This girl probably really wanted to experience it, but it was her lack of confidence and worry about troubling Ye Fan that led her to refuse. Everyone has dreams and aspirations. Thus, lacking the capability, one might give up their original dreams. Now that Ye Fan was aware of this, he didnt want Bai Susu to give up on her dream, even if it was just to experience it for a little while. He didnt want to leave room for regrets. In this moment, Ye Fan had already made up his mind. He would have Zhuge handle this matter. Right now, there was the matter of his mothers birthday the day after tomorrow. ~~~~~ It wasnt until almost dinner time that the four little ones reluctantly ended their playtime and came inside. Sitting on the sofa, they rarely got to watch TV together. Once the four kids came back, Bai Susu and Ye Fan joined the kids to watch television. Watching this detective anime, both Ye Fan and Bai Susu felt a bit helpless. After following the kids and watching a few episodes, they started to enjoy it too. The atmosphere created by this anime was still pretty good. Also, the detective solving cases was quite thrilling. However, the romance aspect was a bit concerning. The male lead had turned into a child, and to solve cases, he had to wear a bow tie that could change his voice, since no adult would take the words of a child seriously. And obviously, if his identity was exposed, it would be extremely dangerous. Dad, Mom, do you see it? Actually, the male leads girlfriend recognized him after he turned into a child, and the female leads father did too. They just havent said anything! Little Fourth Ye Jie spoke up. I dont believe it. Its impossible for them to know. If they knew, how could they not acknowledge it, not recognize each other? Ye Qing argued. She just didnt believe it. Didnt you notice? Just now, the female leads father opened his eyes, which means he didnt really faint. In other words, his act was to help the male lead, pretending to faint to go along with the male leads plan! Ye Jie analyzed, speaking up once again. And here, the female lead said that the little boy looked like her boyfriend when he was a child, and also, the boys birthday happens to be the same day as her boyfriends. All of this proves that the female lead knows everything; shes just waiting for the male lead to admit it himself! she continued. Bai Susu and Ye Fan looked at each otherLittle Fourth Ye Jie was really getting into her analysis. But it was actually quite interesting. Her analysis made a lot of sense. I recommend a good book [Douluo: Awakening the Dark Gold Terrifying Claw Bear Martial Spirit at the Start]. The author loves to eat mung beans. A good fanfiction book, free in full! Everyone can give it a look; its written by a friend of Bai Cai. ` Chapter 382: 204: Ye Fan, Youre Really Too Despicable!_1 Chapter 382: Chapter 204: Ye Fan, Youre Really Too Despicable!_1 Bai Susu and Ye Fan exchanged a glance; Little Fourth Ye Jie was actually analyzing things now. Still, it was quite interesting to watch. Her analysis made a lot of sense, too. These little ones seemed even better than they had imagined. ~~~~~~~ Daddy, is it Grandmas birthday today? Ye Bing looked up at her father with her little face and asked. Of course, we are going to pick out a gift for your grandma, thats why your mom and I came to pick you guys up from school, Ye Fan said to the four little ones. Yes, I dont know what would be a good gift to give Grandma, Ye Qing said. Right, we are all Grandmas granddaughters, and naturally, we should contribute our Strength, said Ye Yu, her little face turning serious. Its rare for you to be so thoughtful, Bai Susu said, looking at her precious daughters, her eyes filled with gratification. The children had really grown up. So wonderful! Mom, Dad, what gift are you going to buy? Ye Jie asked her parents. Well buy a cake and a gift, but we havent decided on the gift yet, Bai Susu said with a frown. But you dont need to buy anything, youre still young. When you grow up, you can celebrate your grandparents birthdays; for now, just follow us to look at gifts and choose a cake, Bai Susu said with a smile. The children were really being thoughtful. Great, lets go choose a gift and pick out a cake! Ye Qing shouted, very happy. Alright, get in the car, you guys! Bai Susu opened the car door and let the little ones get in first. The little ones one by one climbed into the car and strapped in their seat belts. Bai Susu sat in the back, accompanying the children. Ye Fan waited until everyone was settled, then drove the car away. At this time, at the school gate, stood a graceful figure: Huang Ying, the teacher of the four little ones. Watching such a happy family of six, she felt immensely envious. They really were very happy. Such a wonderful family made every person so envious. Teacher Huang, what are you looking at? Shouldnt we go inside? At this moment, a female teacher, puzzled by Huang Yings daydreaming, called out to her gently. What was wrong with Teacher Huang Ying? Why did she seem so listless? And her complexion was off, too; was she sick? Mm-hm, I was just spacing out, lets go in, Huang Ying said with a smile, then turned around and walked through the kindergarten gate. This is so strange! the female teacher wondered. She was a new teacher who had recently transferred here. Teacher Huang Ying, are you feeling unwell, or is there something else? Do you need to go to the hospital? the female teacher asked with concern. Her complexion was all right just before, so why did it suddenly look so awful? She was starting to worry. Im fine, Li Li, dont worry about me, really, lets go in, saying this, Huang Ying pulled Li Li with her into the school gate. On that side~~~ sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sitting in the car, Bai Susu glanced at Ye Fan; she had noticed it long ago. Of course, she trusted Ye Fan, so she didnt need to ask. Besides, its normal for a few girls to admire an outstanding man. Outstanding people, wherever they go, are the center of attention and admiration. Soon, they arrived at a cake shops entrance, ordered a cake, and then went to a mall to pick out a couple of gifts. A handsome and beautiful couple, leading their four adorable daughters, attracted attention wherever they went. Mainly, because the whole family was the epitome of attractiveness. The woman was so beautiful. The man so dashing. The children even more cutely endearing! It was truly the envy of others. People around them all looked on with envy in their eyes. This family looked so happy. Ye Fan and Bai Susu, holding their babies, entered a jewelry store and browsed many items but didnt find anything they really liked. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, and after discussing for a while, they decided to buy a pair of couple rings since back in Father Ye and Mother Yes time, it seemed there werent such things as wedding rings. Back then, they were very poor. So, Ye Fan thought of buying a pair of rings for his parents to wear. Of course, this was just one part of the gift. Ye Fan paid, and the family continued to look around other places. In the end, they bought a fur coat for Mother Ye and then left the mall. Driving the car towards home. These gifts are really nice, I hope our mom, and your grandma, will like them! Bai Susu said with a smile, looking at the two paper bags overflowing with joy. She thought that the cheongsam was very suited to Moms temperament. When Mom sees it, shell definitely love it. Bai Susu felt extremely happy inside. Mom, the dress you picked is so good, Ye Bing said, looking at the cheongsam. She didnt know what it was called. But she thought it was very noble and elegant. That kind of temperament was really indescribable. Previously, her mom had worn similar types, but not in this color or pattern. At that time, they really thought it was so beautiful. Why was their mother so beautiful? Their mother, unlike some parents at school, was incomparable in both looks and temperament. Really? This is for your grandma; I think its just the right size, Bai Susu said with a smile. Chapter 383: 204: Ye Fan, Youre Really Too Despicable!_2 Chapter 383: Chapter 204: Ye Fan, Youre Really Too Despicable!_2 Grandma will definitely look beautiful in this. Yeah, I was thinking, Grandma must be so happy to see this dress, even when its not a cheongsam, Ye Yu also spoke up. If only that were true! Bai Susu said. It is, Grandma will definitely love it, Little Fourth Ye Jie assured Bai Susu while looking at her. Mm-hmm, I believe, Bai Susu said, patting Little Fourth on the head. This child was different from other children. Most of what she said turned out to be true. Anyway, Bai Susu had realized that Ye Jie had the potential of a Prophet. Perhaps she was still too young to fully exhibit her abilities, showing only a little bit of them. But Bai Susu believed that her daughter was undoubtedly the best. Mom, you just believe what I say, but what if its not true? Ye Jie asked curiously. It seemed like Mom and Dad had changed a bit. In the past, they rarely believed what she said. Furthermore, they would often make bets with her. It had only been a few days, and now they completely trusted her? Ye Jie was quite puzzled by this. Silly child, we know your abilities. What you say almost always turns out true; your mom and dad misunderstood you before, Bai Susu gently touched Ye Jies cheek and explained. Wasnt that true! They had misunderstood their child in the past. After all, the more outstanding their child was, the happier they were. Having misunderstood their child before, they should just come out and say it. Mom, its really nothing. I dont know why so many of the things I say come true, Ye Jie said, looking up at Bai Susu. She didnt understand why her words turned into reality. She was just speaking based on her feelings. She told her parents the things she felt strongly about in her heart and mind. As for why they came true, she didnt really understand either. Its okay, just follow your heart. When youre around others, try not to talk about these things, okay? You all need to be cautious and know what should be said and what shouldnt. Once you speak, you should realize the trouble and dangers it could bring. Remember that, Bai Susu told her four children patiently. The kids were still young and simple-minded and could easily be coaxed into speaking. So, Bai Susu was very concerned about them. She didnt want them to be too naive, as the world was very complicated. It was better to let them know some of these things in advance. Otherwise, they might really suffer a great loss in the future. Mm-hmm, Mom, Ill remember! Ill remember too! Well be careful! The little ones looked earnestly at Bai Susu, their eyes full of determination. They all knew that their mom, Bai Susu, was aware of their situation. Thinking about it, Mom must be worried about them, which was why she spoke like that. They were aware of the seriousness of the matter and would naturally keep their mouths shut. Soon, everyone arrived home. At home, a nanny and a robot butler took care of Xiao Wu; Bai Susu and Ye Fan were quite reassured. Anyway, they were only away from home for a while, and it wouldnt be for too long, so they were still very reassured. After returning, the little ones started to play with their little brother, Xiao Wu. Bai Susu and Ye Fan placed the gifts aside where Mom couldnt see them. If she saw them, there would be no surprise! So, they had to do a good job keeping it secret first. After everything was arranged, Bai Susu asked the little ones and the nanny to watch the kids, then she entered the kitchen. She planned to prepare a table full of dishes. Ye Fan looked on and involuntarily followed into the kitchen. He was mainly worried that Bai Susu couldnt manage everything on her own. If he went in, he could assist Bai Susu with small tasks and be of some help. As for the ingredients, they had everything. Ye Fan, you dont need to help, I can manage by myself. You go and have a break outside. Just keep an eye on the kids, thats enough, Bai Susu said. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to follow her in. Its okay, you cant manage everything alone. Ill assist you. Dont worry about the kids; they are being watched and will be fine, Ye Fan insisted. Getting him to leave was out of the question. (o) Uh, Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan somewhat unexpectedly. In the end, she agreed to let Ye Fan stay and help. What needs to be done? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu. Wait a moment, Ill see what ingredients we have in the fridge. Bai Susu said as she opened the fridge. There were several kinds of greens, as well as lotus roots and so on, quite a complete selection. Besides, they had also bought some vegetables when they came back earlier. That should be enough. Lets make braised fish, corn ribs and lotus root soup, hot and sour shredded potatoes, hand-torn cabbage, green pepper and shredded pork stir-fry, hot and sour chicken gizzards, fried chicken legs, and then stir-fry some bamboo shoots Bai Susu said, sorting out the ingredients accordingly and placing them to one side as she spoke. Ye Fan watched Bai Susu with tenderness in his eyes. This serious Bai Susu was really hard to take ones eyes off. Ye Fan, why are you staring at me like that, is there something on my face? Bai Susu, curious, asked Ye Fan. Whats up with this guy? Wasnt he here to help out? Why was he just staring at her face the whole time? Could it be that her face was dirty? There is something! Ye Fan nodded, speaking with a dead-serious look. Ah, what is it? Help me get it off; I cant see it. Bai Susu said anxiously. She approached Ye Fan and brought her face closer, gesturing for Ye Fan to help her out. Dont move! Ye Fan said with a smile, looking at Bai Susu as she leaned in. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That girl, shes offering herself up on a silver platter. And he wouldnt mind at all. Okay, I wont move! Bai Susu nodded. Ye Fan, looking at Bai Susus perfect and fair side profile, moved closer and kissed her cheek. Bai Susu was stunned. This guy bullying her again! How could he! Ye Fan, youre bullying me again! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with an air of grievance. Humph! She hadnt expected Ye Fan to have tricked her just now. And she had trusted him so completely a moment ago. Too far! This guy was really too much. Humph, bad egg! No, not at all, its just that my wife, you look irresistibly delicious! Ye Fan replied with a smile. Youre obviously bullying me, yet you make it sound so righteous and grand, too much! Bai Susu puffed up angrily. Wife, I really didnt! Ye Fan, youre really terrible, I trusted you so much and yet you mocked me! Bai Susu said, looking as if she was angry and not easily consoled. Suddenly, Ye Fan didnt know what to do. Dont be angry! Ye Fan said, trying to soothe Bai Susu. You bully me, and still I shouldnt get angry? Bai Susu said. How can this man be so domineering! Ye Fan, youre truly domineering. You disturb my happiness, yet forbid me from getting angry. Indeed, you did it on purpose. Bai Susu pointed a finger at Ye Fans chest. Ye Fan looked at the finger pressed against his chest, grabbed it, pulled Bai Susu closer into his arms, embraced her waist, leaned in, and[kissed]her Fill in the blanks with your imaginationthis part omits thirty thousand words! Bai Susu, with a flushed face, looked at the culprit before her. This was in the kitchen, if someone were to walk in and see this scene, shed be really embarrassed. Was this guy here to help, or to cause trouble? Bai Susu seriously began to doubt Ye Fans intentions. This guy had a wicked heart! Ye Fan, are you helping or causing trouble? Bai Susu asked. Whats wrong, still angry or not? If youre still angry, we can go another round. After all, kiss once or twice, I dont mind, Im very willing! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a teasing smile. Im unwilling! Bai Susu said. Do you know what were supposed to do today? Its moms birthday, and were supposed to make a delicious meal for her! Bai Susu said. This guy is really hateful! Of course, I know. I came to help you, but since youre upset, I had to soothe you first! Ye Fan said with a laugh. You you did it on purpose! Bai Susu said. Still angry? Want to go another round? No, Im not angry anymore, really not angry at all, just wash these vegetables for me! Didnt you say you came to help? Then get to work, and dont you dare slack off! Bai Susu firmly instructed Ye Fan. Humphq(s^t)r Chapter 384: 205: The Somewhat Confused Younger Brother Xiao Wu_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 205: The Somewhat Confused Younger Brother Xiao Wu_1 Chapter 205: The Slightly Confused Little Fifth Brother You youre doing this on purpose! Bai Susu said. Still angry, want to try again? No, Im not angry anymore, really, not at all angry. You wash these vegetables! Didnt you say you came to help? Then help properly and definitely dont be lazy! Bai Susu said, her gaze fixed tightly on Ye Fan. Humq(s^t)r This guy needs to be monitored in order to work. And you must constantly remind him, let him know that today is moms birthday, which is a big deal. Its not a small matter to be messing around with here. Otherwise, this guy really wouldnt know if hes here to play or to help. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, her eyes full of helplessness. Can this guy really help her? As long as he doesnt cause trouble, she, Bai Susu, would be grateful. Alright, wife, I got it. Dont worry! Ye Fan said. Look at the young miss, getting all anxious. Hmph, youd better remember, help properly and stop causing trouble. Who knows, mom and dad might be back any minute now, and were still not done. Bai Susu rolled her eyes as she said. This guy is just not reliable. If you dont let him help, he gets unhappy. If you ask him to help, he doesnt really do anything, just messes around. Bai Susu was getting worried that if they delay any more, there would be trouble. After all, theres so much food to prepare, not just a few dishes. Okay, okay, I will start by washing the vegetables. This time, Ye Fan didnt keep messing around and immediately started washing the vegetables. Bai Susu then began to peel some ingredients, such as large and small green onions, garlic, and the like. After waiting for Ye Fan to finish with some of the vegetables, she took them to start chopping. Bai Susu also washed the rice and started cooking it. She then started boiling water to blanch things like chicken gizzards and ribs. All of these needed to be blanched to get rid of the impurities and blood. Bai Susu and Ye Fan were busy in the kitchen The two had a clear division of labor and worked efficiently together. Outside, on the sofa, five little ones were watching TV, a harmonious scene. Next to them, three or four robot butlers were on standby, which was very reassuring. Time passed by little by little Little Fourth held Little Fifth Brother in his arms, one hand holding the baby formula prepared by the butler, feeding it to Little Fifth Brother. The little one seemed to be hungry too. He drank greedily, very earnestly, his clear eyes staring intently at Ye Jie. Little Fifth Brother, whats the matter with you? Dont you recognize your fourth sister? Ye Jie couldnt help but ask, looking at Little Fifth. Little Fifth Brother kept staring at her, not even blinking, which was rather strange. Does he not recognize his sister and is determined to keep looking until he does? Ye Jie was somewhat helpless. This was the first time shed fed her little brother Little Fifth like this. But looking at her brother Little Fifth, he was quite well-behaved. When he was hungry and she made him formula, he drank it earnestly, only he kept staring at his sister. Even though Ye Jie was curious, Little Fifth Brother didnt speak or make any expressions, just held the bottle and drank, looking so adorable, Look, little brother cant take his eyes off of fourth sister, haha, so cute! Ye Bing came over and laughed as she looked at the Little Fifth Brother in her fourth sisters arms. Their Little Fifth Brother was really handsome. Our Little Fifth Brother is indeed so cute. Look at these eyes, this nose. Hes definitely going to be a heartbreaker in the future, hmph! Ye Qing said. Of course, hes our brother, so he must be excellent, the most handsome, Ye Yu chimed in with a smile in her eyes. Thats just her personality, loving to play and fool around but not talking much. Not that she doesnt like to talk; theres just nothing much to say. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hehe, look, hes staring at fourth sister without even blinking. What is he looking at? Ye Qing spoke up again. As she said this, Ye Qing looked at her fourth sister Ye Jie and didnt notice anything unusual. Why is Little Fifth Brother fixated on fourth sister? Whats the reason for that? Surely, they were all very curious. Theres nothing different about fourth sister. What exactly is the brother looking at? Big sister, second sister, third sister, dont worry. Little Fifth Brother is probably just trying to recognize people, so thats why hes staring at me so intently. Theres nothing to worry about, Ye Jie said. Other than that reason, she really couldnt think of any other explanation. However, it did make sense. Such a big baby just likes to stare without blinking, just to recognize the surrounding environment and people. Anyway, she didnt understand this stuff either; she only remembered it from what her Dad and Mom had said before. But she also felt that was the case. Yeah yeah, little brother is really cute, those eyes are so beautiful, Ye Bing said with a laugh. Those dark, glossy eyes sparkled like obsidian. Yeah yeah, watching Little Fifth Brother drink makes me want to drink too, Ye Jie said as she looked at her brother, unable to resist mentioning. She hadnt had any herself. Upon hearing this, the three older sisters were instantly puzzled. This Although fourth sister was the youngest among them, it was only by a few seconds. As older sisters, they were almost five years old; it wouldnt be right to compete with their brother for baby formula, would it? Plus, they all felt they were no longer little kids. Chapter 385 - 205: The Somewhat Confused Younger Brother Xiao Wu_2 Chapter 385: Chapter 205: The Somewhat Confused Younger Brother Xiao Wu_2 Drinking milk formula is something little kids do. Since they knew their fourth younger sisters temper, they didnt feel like making any comments. Butler, could you please make me a bottle of formula too? Thanks a lot, love you all! Ye Jie turned and said to the round robot butler standing behind her. Of course, young master, we love you too. The butlers large head turned to look at Ye Jie, and then replied with great joy before leaving. Awesome, the butler is really the best! Ye Jie said with a smile. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her three older sisters were instantly a bit helpless. Boy, she really dared to ask. One dared to ask, the other dared to do! They were really a match. After thinking it over, they decided to let it go. Sisters, do you want some? Should I have Butler make you some formula to drink? Ye Jie asked her three older sisters. Only, the expressions on the faces of the three older sisters seemed a bit No, were not drinking, Were not in the mood for milk and were not hungry, dont worry about us, you drink it! Yeah, fourth sister, youre younger than us; its okay for you to have some! The three little ones said promptly. They didnt want to drink it again. Theyd had enough already. Only, they hadnt expected their fourth younger sister, who was almost five, to still like drinking milk powder. Anyway, they really couldnt just walk around holding a bottle and drinking from it! They couldnt bear to even imagine that. Well okay then, Ill drink it by myself, Ye Jie said with a smile. Dang right, she wasnt concerned about what others thought; she would do as she pleased. Eat what she wanted when she wanted. This life belongs to her, not to others. Why concern oneself with other peoples opinions and gazes? Living like that would be too tiring. These ideas were what Ye Jie had seen on TV, and she found them quite agreeable. So, she could see her sisters didnt want to drink and seemed a bit But, she didnt feel bad about it, as everyone is different. So, there was really nothing to it. Soon enough, the butler had prepared the formula and came over with a bottle, handing it to Ye Jie. Thank you, Butler, Ye Jie took the bottle and placed it aside, stretching out her hand to pat the butlers large head. Honestly, she really liked these robot housekeepers. From when they were young until now, these robots had taken very good care of them, always with great diligence and care. For Ye Jie, even though these robot housekeepers didnt have life and were machines, for her they were still like family. Her affection for them was deep. Ah, I got a head pat again, Xiaoye Jie, youre getting naughty! Butler said, its blue eyes blinking amusingly. Its just a pat, dont be so stingy, were family! Ye Jie replied while looking at Butler. Yeah, yeah, right, family, feel free to pat! Butler cheered up instantly when it heard this and displayed a big smile on its screen. Hehe, Ye Jie giggled. She picked up the freshly prepared bottle and started to drink from it. Xiao Wu watched his sister drinking as well, furrowing his brow slightly and then began to gulp down his own bottle. It seemed as if he wanted to race with his fourth sister, Ye Jie, to see who could finish first. Xiao Wu was still a child, after all, with a thin throat, so he couldnt drink too fast or too much at once, or else hed choke. Ye Jie, on the other hand, was fine. Being already five years old, she finished a bottle in just a minute or two. Xiao Wu seemed incredulous, blinking his eyes and staring intently at his fourth sister, Ye Jie. Her heart melted at his adorable demeanor. Shed never seen this cute side of her brother before. Ye Jie set the milk bottle aside, and Yuanyuan immediately took it, and then went to wash it. He really is a good butler. The four little ones watched the detective cartoon together. They had unconsciously grown fond of this anime. Little Fourth Ye Jie waited until her brother Xiao Wu was full before she sat him down to watch TV with her. Xiao Wu also watched the detective with his sisters, waving his tiny hands excitedly. Ye Jie holding the little guy was getting a bit troublesome. Out of no choice and feeling tired, Ye Jie placed her brother Xiao Wu on the sofa, letting him lean against it while she supported him with one hand, allowing Xiao Wu to continue watching TV. Apparently, it was much more relaxing. Ye Jie felt much more at ease. She knew she was strong, unlike ordinary people. If her brothers little hand needed to be repositioned, she wouldnt dare to do it by force, afraid she might break itnow that would be a disaster. Supporting her brother Xiao Wu like this, letting him sit on the sofa, with his back against it, actually turned out to be pretty good. The little brother was also very excited, probably feeling much more relaxed and comfortable without so many restrictions. After all, Xiao Wu was so young, he shouldnt sit like that too often; it might not be good for his back. Ye Jie also took this opportunity to rest and just held him. Of course, the eldest sister Ye Bing, seeing her fourth sister struggling, would also help out and hold him for a while. The four little ones took turns learning how to hold their brother Xiao Wu. Then, Xiao Wu kept being passed around in the arms of his four sisters, and he would look at whoever was holding him, clearly amusing the little ones. Xiao Wu seemed to see these four people looking exactly alike yet not exactly alike, and his eyes were somewhat bewildered. But he didnt seem to know what to say. Look, Xiao Wu seems really confused! Ye Yu said while holding her brother in her arms, with a very serious expression on her little face. Isnt that so! The brothers gaze was a bit blank. It was as if he was confused. It had just happened when she started holding him. Whats this all about? Its fine. Hes just fascinated by our four faces. Hes still small and naturally doesnt understand why we look exactly alike yet somewhat different. Let him figure it out himself! Ye Jie said at this time, biting into an apple and talking while eating. She felt like laughing. Pfft, can it really be like that? Ye Qing couldnt hold back and burst out laughing. Ye Bing also started to laugh, although she was very graceful about it. It was quite helpless. She felt a bit of sympathy for her brother. Ah haha. You know, when I think about it, its true. If I were passed around by four people who look exactly alike but not quite, Id probably feel the same way. Its quite funny. Ye Qing said, laughing. She was able to put herself in someone elses shoes. The brother must be really confused right now. He cant figure it out at all. Enough, Im starting to feel sorry for our brother. Ye Yu spoke up, lifting her head and rolling her eyes at her sisters. One by one, they really knew how to jest. The brother was confused, and they were all too happy. Its so hopeless. Are these typical behaviors of sisters? Xiao Wu, look at this, your four sisters have got you all mixed up. Look how especially happy your second sister is. You have to repay her well when you grow up, Ye Yu said with a smile. Haha, come on, Im not afraid. How could I, as your sister, be scared of you, little brother? Im waiting; Im waiting for you to grow up. Ye Qing said, completely unconcerned. You just know how to tease Xiao Wu. Hes still young now, wait until he grows up, and well see how you tease him then, Ye Yu said. Eh-heh, Im not teasing him. Hes just very interesting and cute, Ye Qing said. She genuinely felt this way. Its okay, its no big deal, its normal. Anyone would be confused in this situation, Ye Bing chimed in at that moment, starting to say what was proper and asking them not to take it to heart. This was very normal. Yi ya, yi ya, Xiao Wu Ye Baishen turned his head, taking a glance at all four of his sisters. Chapter 386 - 206 Mom, You Are So Beautiful! [Is it a large chapter? Over 7000 words]_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 206 Mom, You Are So Beautiful! [Is it a large chapter? Over 7000 words]_1 In the evening, Ye Fans parents finally arrived. They had been running back and forth in the countryside during this period. There were many things to deal with in the village, but luckily, they had bodyguards and a private car with them. Otherwise, they would have really been extraordinarily busy. It was almost the end of the year, so things got busy. Grandma, Grandpa, youre finally back, were so happy! the little ones rushed up to Ye Fans parents, exclaiming with great excitement. Their grandparents had finally returned. In the past few days, they had seldom seen them. They were still young and had no idea what the adults were busy with all day; they just noticed that they saw less of them. Of course, except for Dad and Mom, who were usually at home under normal circumstances. They also knew their parents were different: Mom had to take care of their little brother, and Dad often dealt with work at home, occasionally having to return to his job when people needed him. The three of them were aware of this. Silly kids, Grandma and Grandpa have been busy these days, but we still see you in the morning and evening. Mother Ye said with a smile, patting one of the little ones on the head. Indeed, there was so much to handle back in their hometown, so they would leave early in the morning and only return in the evening. But still, we barely see you two, Grandma and Grandpa, all day long. Ye Qing said. Weve been busy recently. Once its over, Grandma will take you shopping. Mother Ye said. Mm-hmm, okay! Alright, dont crowd around Grandma and Grandpa anymore, they just got back and must be tired. Go get some hot water for them to drink; they must be thirsty. Bai Susu, now wearing a scarf, came out at this moment. Watching the four little ones surrounding their grandparents, she felt a bit helpless. Xiao Wu was sitting on the couch, comfortably leaning against it, looking quite secure. No problem there. These kids were really clever, They could even come up with such ideas. But fortunately, Xiao Wu was more well-behaved. Otherwise, there would have been crying by now. Grandma, Grandpa, please have a seat, Ill get you some water to drink. Ye Bing immediately offered. Ill go too. Ye Qing quickly followed Ye Bing. Mom, Dad, sit down for a bit; dinner will be ready soon. Bai Susu said with a smile. Wait, youre cooking? Let me help you. As soon as Mother Ye saw this, she hurried over anxiously. No, no need, you both are tired, please rest for a while. Ye Fan and I are cooking, dont worry, everythings fine. Please have a seat and rest, dinner will be ready soon. Bai Susu firmly refused. If she really allowed her mother-in-law to help, it would be too much. Today was Mother Yes birthday, and besides, they had just come back from being busy outside. They had to be tiredhow could she ask them to work hard right after returning? Bai Susu was adamantly against this. Of course, if anything was discovered, the surprise would be spoiled. Bai Susu didnt want tonights surprise to be ruined. It was carefully prepared, all to give Mother Ye a surprise. Then fine, have Ye Fan properly help you. If he slacks off, just tell me; Ill sort him out. Mother Ye said with a laugh. Upon hearing that her son was helping his wife, she was immediately pleased. Her son was really getting better at cherishing his wife. Thats great! Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, in this life, the more a man cherishes his wife, the better things will be. The deeper the affection between the two will grow. After all, thats what Mother Ye believed, She and Ye Fans father were like that, so she hoped the same for Ye Fan and Bai Susu, that their life would keep getting better. All they wanted was to see their children living happily and contentedly; that was what truly satisfied and gratified them. Dont worry, Mom, go rest. Bai Susu said with a smile before entering the kitchen and closing the door, worrying Mother Ye might suddenly come in and discover all the food prepared, which could arouse suspicion. Once Bai Susu entered, she noticed Ye Fan seeming a bit off. Whats wrong? Bai Susu asked. Just a moment ago, everything was fine, and then suddenly something seemed amiss. They say a womans mood changes quickly, but it seemed men were no different. There really wasnt much difference between men and women; both could become upset in an instant. Susu, I heard what my mom said just now. Ye Fan spoke as he continued chopping vegetables. His mother was really biased. Too much so. Was he even her real son? He felt almost like he was adopted. This favoritism was too severe. Hey, that was just something said offhand. Bai Susu replied, clearly not bothered. How could it be offhand? Im beginning to wonder if youre my moms long-lost daughter and Im the one they found and brought home. From the moment you appeared before my mom, I was already out of her favor. I see it clearly. Ye Fan said, slightly disheartened. Indeed. From that moment when his mom first saw Bai Susu in the hospital, everything changed. Before, his mom loved him, her soneverything about his life was taken care of perfectly, and she was always concerned and doting on him, her precious boy. Now, everything revolved around Bai Susu. Chapter 387: 206 Mom, You Are So Beautiful! [Is it a large ? Over 7000 words]_2 Chapter 387: Chapter 206 Mom, You Are So Beautiful! [Is it a large chapter? Over 7000 words]_2 Bai Susu was indeed their precious daughter. Look, just now, to make sure I would help Bai Susu, my own mother was worried I would slack off, and even told Susu to report back to her so she could deal with me later. Whose mother is this anyway? Indeed, once you have a daughter-in-law, you forget about your son. Ye Fan felt a twinge of discomfort in his heart. Come on, Mom loves me, dotes on me, doesnt that just show that youve got good taste in finding such a good wife like me? Its also a kind of recognition for you from your parents, Bai Susu said as she hugged Ye Fan from behind. This guy, day by day Why does it feel like this? However, it did make Bai Susu feel quite amused. Such a Ye Fan was a bit adorable too. Look at you, always so charming with your words, sweet-talking and deceiving me, such an evil woman. Yet I still fall for it every time, Im beyond hope, Ye Fan complained, unable to resist her charms. Susu, how come youve got such a firm hold on me? Ye Fan grumbled, feeling slightly defeated. In this lifetime, he really was wrapped around this womans finger. Not a chance to turn the tables. Alas It was really quite helpless. But, he had to admit that Bai Susu was right, his taste was indeed not bad. O(_)O Haha~ Alright, enough talking, I need to cook. You just finish chopping and were done, after these two dishes are stir-fried, were all set, Bai Susu said cheerfully. These were the last two dishes. After they were done, it would be time to eat. Bai Susu poured some oil into the pan, waited for the pan to heat up, and quickly tipped the vegetables in. Ye Fan was intently watching Bai Susu cook. This girl seemed to really know her way around the kitchen. It felt pretty good. Never expected that a girl cooking could look so appealing. There was an indescribable elegance about it. Ye Fan watched, entranced. ~~~~ In the living room, Father Ye was happily playing with Xiao Wu in his arms. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Wu, its been a whole day without seeing grandpa, did you miss grandpa? asked Father Ye. Looking at Xiao Wus little face, he was incredibly fond of him. This was the Ye Familys precious grandson after all. Their family was very open-minded, not the kind to prioritize sons over daughters. Having a boy was great, but if not, there was no pressure. These things couldnt be achieved just by wishing for them. Yiya~~ Yiya, Xiao Wu babbled, gazing at Father Ye with bright eyes. Look at this little guy, even trying to talk to me, hes really clever, Father Ye proudly said to his wife, beaming with joy. This little fellow was indeed very smart. You, always having fun with our Xiao Wu, see, Xiao Wu is so happy hes talking to you, said Mother Ye. Cant deny, kids do inherit from their parents. Bai Susu and Ye Fan were smart, so naturally, their children were each smarter than the last. Just look at the quadruplets and this Xiao Wu, they were the perfect examples. All of them were smart, following in their parents footsteps. Mother Ye smiled as she played with Xiao Wu. Who wouldnt love such a clever child? Its just that no one can help but be envious. Come here, come to grandma, let grandma hold you, Mother Ye called to Xiao Wu, clapping her hands. Knowing what was expected, Xiao Wu stretched out his arms, eager to move toward Mother Ye. Clever kid! This child was only seven or eight months old and already knew how to charm people. That was really something. Look how smart he is, he really understood you and wants you to hold him, Father Ye said with a laugh. Of course, my precious grandson is naturally clever, Mother Ye said as she picked up the little one. Father Ye shook his head helplessly. Look, you just cant keep praising him. Once you start, you cant help but feel proud. Though inside, he was also filled with pride. This was his beloved grandson, after all. Soon enough, amidst playing and frolic Dad, Mom, kids, dinners ready! At that moment, Bai Susu came out with two dishes, placing them on the table. Dinner time, no more watching TV, turn off the TV, well watch after eating, Mother Ye began to lay down the law. Alright! Ye Qing was a bit reluctant but nodded anyway. And the TV was turned off. Grandma, why cant we watch TV when we eat? Ye Yu approached Mother Ye with curiosity. As she asked, all the little ones turned to look at Mother Ye. They all wanted to know why. Its just some rule, why cant you watch TV while eating? Who came up with such a rule, and for what reason? Well, you see, when eating, you should focus on your meal. If you watch TV while eating, you might get distracted and stop eating, or get too absorbed in the show and end up with food up your nose! Mother Ye explained with a laugh, then she placed Xiao Wu into the baby carriage, and Yuan Yuan came over with the prepared formula to feed him. If this little guy saw others eating and didnt have anything himself, he would get unhappy. So the best thing during mealtime was for Xiao Wu to drink his formula. That way, there wouldnt be any fuss. Grandma, youre making that up, right? How could anyone be so silly as to get food up their nose while eating? I can believe getting too caught up in the TV and zoning out, but food up the nose? I dont buy it! Ye Qing argued. Chapter 388: 206 Mom, You Are So Beautiful! [Is it a large ? Over 7000 words]_3 Chapter 388: Chapter 206 Mom, You Are So Beautiful! [Is it a large chapter? Over 7000 words]_3 Anyway, she didnt believe someone could actually feed rice into their nose while eating. It had to be a joke. I dont believe it either, Grandma is exaggerating too much, who could be that foolish? Ye Jie said, her eyes filled with helplessness. Exactly, exactly, Grandma, you must be fooling us, just to make us happy! Ye Qing spoke up again. The eldest, Ye Bing, didnt say anything, but her expression made it clear, she didnt believe it either. It really was hard to believe. They werent three-year-old kids anymore, not that easy to fool. Grandma just didnt want them to watch TV while eating, thats all. Feeding rice into the nose? Impossible! They didnt believe it! Dont disbelieve it, such things do happen, if you dont believe me, ask your dad! Mother Ye grew anxious. What a mess! These kids, actually saying she was making things up. How could that be possible! Just because one person doesnt doesnt mean there arent ten, or even more, who do. Why would she make up such a story? These kids really are getting harder to manage. Why should we ask our dad? Ye Bing asked, genuinely curious. Indeed, why should this matter involve asking dad? Maybe dad saw it? Grandma, why should we ask our dad, why? Im also very curious! Ye Qing looked at her grandmother and asked. They were all curious. Haha, because your dad is the one in question. He was watching TV back then, started laughing and almost fed the food into his nose! laughed Mother Ye. Mom, what are you talking about? How could that be? As soon as Im gone you start bad-mouthing me, Ye Fan said, entering with two plates of food, having overheard his mother talking ill of him. Moreover, she did it in front of his own kids. How could he command respect after this? Ye Fan was resigned. Dad, Grandma said that you once, while eating, watching TV, almost fed the food right up your nose. Is that true? Ye Qing asked her dad innocently. Dont listen to your grandmas nonsense, its not possible! Ye Fan outright denied it. Mother Ye said nothing. She felt the story might have been a bit exaggerated. After all, it was in front of the kids. Thats impossible! Ye Qing declared. Yeah, Grandma didnt want us to watch TV, so she made up an excuse, added Ye Yu. Only Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at her grandma and dad without speaking. Actually, she sensed that what Grandma said was true. It just happened when dad was a little kid, around two or three years old. Should she reveal this or not? Better not to say anything. Otherwise, dad might spank her behind or slap her palms. Getting spanked on the palms really hurt. Ye Jie truly didnt want to experience that again. Alright, lets get ready, its time for dinner. Grandma was just teasing you all, Mother Ye said with a smile. Ye Fan put down the plates he was holding and turned to serve more dishes. Mother Ye and Father Ye also helped out with serving the food. Soon enough, all the dishes were on the table. Looking at the feast before them, Father Ye and Mother Ye were slightly stupefied. Goodness! There were sixteen dishes! Were they sure they could finish all of this? Susu, whats the occasion today? Why have you made so many dishes, and they all look delicious, Mother Ye asked her daughter-in-law Bai Susu. She sensed something unusual. Normally, they would have four or five dishes, six at most, but today it had almost tripled. Can they really finish all this? Her daughter-in-law had personally cooked, and made so many delicious dishes; there must be some important event or a special day. But try as she might, she couldnt figure out what it was. What on Earth could it be? Mom, today is a good day, a very important day! Bai Susu said with a smile. Seeing her mother-in-law clueless, Susu knew there was no need to rush. Could it be your fourth wedding anniversary? Mother Ye asked looking at Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Mom, youre wrong, thats not it! Ye Fan shook his head. Could it be the kids getting first place in their exams? Mother Ye then turned to the four little ones. Grandma, none of us came in first recently, there havent been any exams! intoned Ye Bing politely. Now Mother Ye was even more puzzled. It wasnt her son and daughter-in-laws special day, nor was it the granddaughters big day. So what could the occasion be? It certainly wasnt Chinese New Year yet. It was only mid-winter. Chinese New Year was still over two months away. By that reckoning, there was no important day in sight. She really was at a loss. What should she do? What was this all about, giving off such a celebratory feel? You guys tell me, I really cant guess it! Mother Ye looked at everyone helplessly. Ye Fan and Bai Susu exchanged glances, both noticing the laughter in each others eyes. Lets not worry about it, lets eat first. We dont want the food to go cold; it wont taste as good then. Well tell you after weve eaten, Ye Fan said to his mother, smiling. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the side, Father Ye seemed to have guessed already, looking admiringly and fondly at Ye Fan and Bai Susu. Their child had grown up and knew how to be filial. That was wonderful. Too bad his own wife had long forgotten his birthday. Chapter 389: 206 Mom, You Are So Beautiful! [Is it a large ? Over 7000 words]_4 Chapter 389: Chapter 206 Mom, You Are So Beautiful! [Is it a large chapter? Over 7000 words]_4 Over the years, she really has worked hard. In this home, its all been managed by Ye Fans mom. So, her hard work, they all saw it. Of course, since their own son had said, Eat first, dont reveal anything, he naturally wouldnt say anything either. Father Ye understood his son, which meant that there must be a surprise in store. If he said something now, he might ruin his sons surprise. So, he didnt want to spoil this surprise either. Whats all this secrecy about? Im getting quite confused. Oh well, lets not talk about it, lets eat, Im starving! Mother Ye said, looking at her son Ye Fan with dissatisfaction. Look at that, all this coddling of the son for nothing. They all knew he was playing charades with his mom. Never mind, said said. They had been busy all day and were starving. Everyone grabbed their chopsticks and started to eat. Ye Fan first picked out a piece of rib for his mom, then for his dad, and finally for his wife Bai Susu. Mother Ye, watching this scene, was a bit stunned. Whats this about? Normally, their son never served food to anyone, but today, he had changed and suddenly knew how to serve dishes. Anyway, thinking too much was pointless. Mother Ye did not ask and started eating her meal. The meal was finished just like that. Everyone ate a lot. However, Ye Fan still didnt mention what day it was. Mother Ye had also forgotten by now. Everyone gathered around and started watching TV. Ye Fan watched the TV but seemed somewhat distracted, glancing at his phone as if he was waiting for something. Aside from Mother Ye, everyone else understood what this was about. Mother Ye was captivated by the TV because the program was the type she enjoyed. Pop~ a sound The room plunged into darkness. What happened? How did the power go out, thats impossible! Its never happened before, how could the power go out? Mother Ye became anxious immediately. Dont worry, let Ye Fan check it out! Father Ye said. Children, dont be afraid, Mom is here! Bai Susu comforted the children around her, worrying they might be afraid of the dark. Mom, dont worry, were not scared, said Ye Bing at this moment. Yep yep, we arent afraid! Right, no need to worry! And Xiao Wu was being held by Bai Susu, so he didnt make a sound. In mothers arms, there seemed to be an extra calmness. Dont move around, Ill go check to see if the circuit breaker tripped! Ye Fan took his cell phone for light and left. One minute later. Ye Fan pushed out a small dining cart, on top of which there was a birthday cake with six glittering candles lit. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you the tender voices of the song slowly spread out, and the flickering candlelight, at that moment, seemed exceptionally dazzling. As Ye Fans birthday song started, several of the kids began singing along, and Father Ye too started to sing, waving his hands. Bai Susu held Xiao Wu and looked at her mother-in-law with tender eyes. They were celebrating Mother Yes birthday together. At that moment, Mother Ye was stunned. Only then did she remember, today was her birthday. She hadnt celebrated her birthday in a long time, so naturally, she had forgotten. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hadnt expected her children to remember and give her such a wonderful birthday. Her eyes began to moisten, touched by the blessings of the people around her. Having such a son, daughter-in-law, granddaughter, and husband was wonderful. This was the luckiest thing in her life. All these years were worth it. Mother Ye slowly stood up, looking at everyone, covering her mouth with her hand, tears shining in her eyes. Mom, dont cry on your birthday! said Bai Susu, standing up with Xiao Wu and coming over to Mother Ye. Right, look how lovely the kids are, this is all their affection for you, Father Ye also stood up and came next to Mother Ye. Mom, happy 46th birthday. Make a wish and blow out the candles! Ye Fan said to his mom with an exceptionally gentle smile. Mm-mm, thank you, thank you for remembering! Mother Ye said, moved, holding back her tears. Really, at this moment, her heart is so warm. So happy She now feels that she is the luckiest, happiest mother in the world. Really! She had never thought that her son, husband, daughter-in-law, and granddaughters would celebrate her birthday together. Just now, during dinner, she felt something strange. But they all kept it under wraps. They did such a great job keeping this secret. If it werent for the cake and candles, she really would have had no clue it was her birthday. This was the surprise they had prepared for her. Mother Ye went over to the cake, closed her eyes, and made a wish. The next second, she opened her eyes and blew out the candles in one breath. At that moment, the lights in the house also came on. You all really put thought into this! Mother Ye said with a smile looking at her loved ones. She really didnt know how to express her feelings at that moment. Really, it had been years since she felt as happy and blessed as she did today. Alright, Mom, you dont have to say anything; we all understand, Ye Fan said. He knew his mothers personality better than anyone. Mom, happy birthday, this is from Susu and me, it really suits you, Ye Fan said, taking out a paper bag from under the serving cart. Yes, youre going to love this, Bai Susu assured her mother-in-law. Anything you give me, I love! Mother Ye said. It was the thoughtfulness of her children that she cherished and was moved by. Even if the kids hadnt given her anything, she wouldnt have said a word; the surprise alone made her very happy. As long as you like it, Mom. Now lets cut the cake, Bai Susu said with a smile. Good, look at the little ones, theyre all drooling, haha! Mother Ye laughed as she picked up the cake knife and began to cut the cake. Her precious granddaughters all wanted cake and stared eagerly at it. Children just love cake. Soon, several pieces were cut, and a piece was passed to each person. The family happily ate cake while Ye Fan placed a birthday hat on his mother. The family was filled with joy, After finishing the cake, they sat on the sofa to watch TV together. Meanwhile, Mother Ye went to her room to try on clothes. Ye Fan, Mom is going to look absolutely stunning when she comes out, Bai Susu said excitedly, looking upstairs. Yes, yes, your taste is the best! Ye Fan pinched Bai Susus nose playfully. The girl was so excited, you would think it was she who was trying on the clothes. Hmph, of course, my taste is the best, no need for you to say it, everyone knows, Bai Susu declared proudly, her demeanor oozing confidence. Look at you, I compliment you a couple of times and you get all puffed up! Ye Fan said, laughing. Youre the one whos puffed up. Dont you dare call me fat! Bai Susu immediately protested. This guy Hmph! Thump thump thump At that moment, the sound of footsteps came. Everyone on the sofa instinctively looked upstairs. And they saw a beautiful woman dressed in a brown cheongsam slowly walking down the stairs, her shapely figure and long hair fastened with a hairpin exuding unparalleled elegance. Mom, you look so beautiful! Bai Susu exclaimed in admiration, with eyes wide open. The brown cheongsam suited her mother-in-law incredibly well. Noble, dignified, elegant! It was as if it had been tailored just for her! Mom, it looks great! Ye Fan said, a smile on his face. Truly great. His wifes taste was impeccable! She looked absolutely gorgeous! Wife, you look too beautiful today! Father Ye exclaimed, his eyes brimming with amazement as he looked at his wife. She was truly beautiful! It was as if he was seeing Mother Ye from twenty years ago. At that time, Mother Ye was just as poised and stunning! And it brought back so many memories from the past. I think so too, this cheongsam fits just right, not too large or too small and its really comfortable to wear. Our daughter-in-law has great taste, Mother Ye said while walking towards the group. Chapter 390: 207: Boss Ye Bing Awakens Supernatural Powers [Major Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_1 Chapter 390: Chapter 207: Boss Ye Bing Awakens Supernatural Powers [Major Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_1 Daughter-in-law, you look so beautiful today! Ye Fans father looked at his daughter-in-law with amazement in his eyes. Truly beautiful! It seemed as if the image of Mother Ye from over twenty years ago had appeared before him. Back then, Mother Ye was also poised and incomparably beautiful! It seemed to trigger a flood of old memories. I also think its quite nice. This qipao fits just right, not too big, not too small, and is very comfortable to wear. My daughter-in-law has good taste! Mother Ye said with a smile, slowly approaching the group. As long as you like it, Mom. Bai Susu said with a smile. Grandma is so pretty! Yes, really pretty. Grandma looks just like shes Moms sister. Indeed, indeed, just like two blossoms in a sisterly bond. The little ones circled around Mother Ye, their faces filled with surprise and their eyes shining with delight. Their grandma was indeed very beautiful. She didnt fit the usual image of a grandma at all. You little ones really have sweet mouths. Mother Ye laughed. Look at them, all able to say such nice things, Making her heart swell with joy. Her granddaughters were so smart, Knowing exactly how to cheer up their grandma. After all, there isnt a woman who doesnt like to be complimented, especially regarding youth, which they love hearing even more. Even if they know someone is just trying to make them happy, they like to listen. No, Grandma, were telling the truth, really. Of course, how could we ever deceive Grandma? Grandma is that pretty. The little ones said one after another. Alright, my clever little ones, you really are impressive. Ye Fan laughed as he looked at his precious daughters. Each of these little ones was sharper than the last. They were truly Ye Fans treasures. Susu, I really love this qipao, youve put a lot of thought into it. Mother Ye held Bai Susus hand, her eyes filled with emotion. Having a filial daughter-in-law is such a joy. She felt so happy. From the moment she opened the box, she had fallen in love with the qipao; it was really too beautiful. The craftsmanship was incredibly exquisite, every stitch perfect. One could tell from the fabric and workmanship that this qipao wasnt cheap. The children had really put their heart into it. She truly loved it. It was the first qipao she had ever received. She would treasure it, Waiting for an important occasion to wear it. Now, stop crowding around Grandma. Its getting late; you need to go wash up. You have to get up early tomorrow for your interest class. Ye Fan said. Tomorrow was Saturday, the day for the interest classes. The kids each had hobbies they loved, and all had been enrolled in classes. Tomorrow, Zhuge would take them there. I can learn piano, thats so great! Ye Bing said with a smile. She had taken such a liking to the piano, but didnt know how to play any pieces. Finally, she could start playing. Of course, the other little ones were equally excited. However, Little Fourth Ye Jie was bursting with excitement as well. That must mean she really wanted to learn martial arts to protect those she cared about. In the past, it was rare to see Little Fourth so invested in anything, but martial arts seemed to have sparked her excitement. Ye Fan and Bai Susu found it quite surprising. They had never expected Little Fourth to take a liking to this. How wonderful. Very good. Ye Fan and Bai Susu felt that as long as the children enjoyed a hobby they liked, it didnt matter what it was. As long as they wanted to learn and enjoyed it, that was all that mattered. Okay, then well go wash up! Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, were going upstairs. Goodnight, Grandma, Grandpa, Dad, Mom. After greeting everyone, the little ones went upstairs to their rooms to wash up. Alright, you watch TV, Im also going upstairs to wash up and check on the little ones, I cant help worrying! Mother Ye said, heading upstairs as well. Father Ye, Ye Dong, watched Mother Ye leave with tenderness in his eyes. Dad, doesnt Mom look just like she did when she was young? Ye Fan asked his father with a grin. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, she really hasnt changed much from back then. Shes still as beautiful and charming as the first time I met her, with grace and beauty, and an understanding heart! Father Ye slowly spoke. Hahaha, Dad, youve got a crush! Ye Fan burst into laughter. What are you saying, you know how to tease your dad, dont you? Thats too much, son! Father Ye came back to reality and remembered what he had just said, feeling a bit embarrassed as he looked at Ye Fan. This son really was a handful. No, no! Ye Fan quickly said. He couldnt possibly tease his dad. He truly didnt dare. Dad, you should also go rest. Its late. Ye Fan told his father. Alright, you all should sleep early too. Father Ye glanced at Ye Fan and then went upstairs. It was only then that Ye Fan sat on the sofa. Honey, you are really something. Bai Susu said, holding Xiao Wu and looking at Ye Fan with a smile. This guy, he even dared to tease his father. Fortunately, his father didnt hold it against Ye Fan, otherwise things could have been different, not settled so easily. I was just joking around. Ye Fan said. You sure did well. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan. Wife, Ill take that as a compliment then. Ye Fan said with a smile. Chapter 391: 207: Boss Ye Bing Awakens Supernatural Powers [Major Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_2 Chapter 391: Chapter 207: Boss Ye Bing Awakens Supernatural Powers [Major Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_2 Ye Fan, why do I feel like your skin has thickened? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with admiration in her eyes. Was this guy really unable to distinguish between praise and criticism? Or was it on purpose? Bai Susu felt that it was intentional. Alright, you should take Xiao Wu and go rest, Ill be up soon, Ye Fan told Bai Susu. Okay, you come up and rest early too, Bai Susu said, carrying Xiao Wu upstairs. Ye Fan then turned off the TV and checked the other areas before going upstairs. Once back in his room, he found his pajamas and went to get ready for bed. Bai Susu was still coaxing Xiao Wu to sleep. When Ye Fan came out, Bai Susu had just gotten Xiao Wu to sleep. Bai Susu then got up to get ready for bed herself. ~~^^ The next day, early in the morning. The four little ones had finished eating and were sent off to their interest classes. Each of the four had enrolled in different interests, so they were not in the same classes. This was the first time they were split up. The eldest, Ye Bing, went to piano class. The second, Ye Qing, went to swimming class. The third, Ye Yu, went to art class. The fourth, Ye Jie, went to Martial Arts class. The little fellows glanced at each other before heading off to their respective classes. In the piano class There were about ten students in total, with slightly more girls than boys; there were only three boys. They got to know one another, introducing themselves. Soon, the teacher in charge of piano interest class arrived. She was a pretty young girl. Hello, everyone, I am your piano teacher. My name is Zhao Yuer. From now on, Ill be leading you in learning the piano. This lesson, well start with self-introductions and then move on to getting to know the piano, she said, holding a piano book and smiling at everyone. This batch of children all looked very cute indeed. They seemed very bright. Especially the girl who sat in the second row by the window, she was truly adorable and appeared very well-behaved. Her presence instantly captured attention. This child was Ye Bing. Feeling the teachers gaze upon her, Ye Bing flashed a brilliant smile. Lets begin with self-introductions, starting with the front row! Zhao Yuer said with a smile. At that moment, a girl from the first row stood up, looked at the teacher in front of her with a somewhat shy expression, and said, Hello, everyone, my name is Pu Zhenzhen. Im five and a half years old. Very good, sit down. Next! Zhao Yuer said. Following Zhao Yuers voice, another girl stood up Soon, it was Ye Bings turn. Hello, everyone, my name is Ye Bing, I am five years old, I hope to get along well with all of you! Ye Bing said confidently, without a hint of nervousness. Instead, her dazzling friendly smile made the children in the class feel more fond of her. Zhao Yuer looked at Ye Bing with approval and nodded. This child was truly impressive. Whether it was her looks, personality, or even her demeanor, she was a great talent indeed. Thinking about nurturing her well for the future, who knows, she might even participate in the piano performances at the end of the year. However, it remained to be seen if this little girl had a natural talent for piano, which she would need to observe further. Soon, all ten children had introduced themselves. Alright, now that everyone knows each other, for those who havent memorized names yet, you can get to know each other better after class. Now, let me teach you about the piano! Zhao Yuer said cheerfully. In the spacious classroom, at the lectern where Zhao Yuer stood, there was a pure black piano on which the sunlight shone, casting a somewhat blinding white light. Ye Bing looked at the piano, which seemed a bit smaller than the one at home and not as nice as the one her father had bought for her. Indeed, the piano her father had purchased was truly exceptional. It was quite evident at a glance. However, this did not make her feel arrogant at all. On the contrary, she was even more excited to hear what Teacher Zhao Yuer had to say. She had come here to learn the piano seriously. Naturally, she had to listen attentively to the teacher. You all come here, and Ill introduce you to the piano keys and their functions, Zhao Yuer said to the children. At that moment, the children looked at each other hesitantly, a bit nervous. But Ye Bing was the first to step forward. As soon as Zhao Yuer finished speaking, she reacted immediately and walked toward the lectern, and then the other children followed suit after seeing someone take the lead. However, Ye Bing ended up in the best position, closest to Teacher Zhao Yuer, and could see everything much clearer. Zhao Yuer looked at Ye Bing with even more fondness. This child was indeed extraordinary. This made her very satisfied with Ye Bing. Over at the swimming area There were male and female swimming instructors teaching. At first, they had the eight students practice swimming positions lying on small stools. Of course, there were more boys learning to swim, with only two girls, Ye Qing, and another girl named Mu Shasha. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Qing was also earnestly practicing the swimming positions. At Ye Yus place, they were getting acquainted with the colors in front of them. As for Ye Jie, looking around, it was all boys, and being the only one standing there, she had a somewhat out-of-place feeling. Chapter 392: 207: Boss Ye Bing Awakens Supernatural Powers [Major Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_3 Chapter 392: Chapter 207: Boss Ye Bing Awakens Supernatural Powers [Major Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_3 The boys around were curiously looking at Ye Jie. They wondered, how could a weaker girl learn Martial Arts? Or why would this girl sign up for a Martial Arts class? They all gazed at Ye Jie with curiosity. Keep staring, and Ill deal with you! Ye Jie said with a frosty expression. The boys didnt dare to provoke her any further and stopped bothering Ye Jie. Especially since the teacher was not far away, if they really made this girl cry, when the teacher came over, theyd be the ones in trouble. Speaking of which, this girl was really pretty. Ye Jie didnt pay any attention to the people around her, she crossed her arms and stared straight ahead. In front of her, two teachers were demonstrating, and she watched intently, trying hard to remember the moves and the corresponding reactions to strike back. The little ones were all doing what they loved, learning their favorite hobbies. At home, Ye Fan was fishing by the shallow lake. Bai Susu was sunbathing with Xiao Wu in her arms, comfortably squinting her eyes. Everything was so peaceful. It wasnt until the afternoon that the children returned. However, Ye Fan noticed something off about Ye Bings complexion. Was there something that happened in the tutoring class? Why did it seem a bit strange? What had happened? Sitting on the sofa, Ye Fan looked at his eldest daughter Ye Bing and asked. Xiao Bing, did something happen to you today? Ye Fan asked with concern. This child, she wasnt like this before. Dad, I feel a bit strange, I think, I might have awakened! Ye Bing frowned, looking at her dad, her eyes filled with worry and apprehension. In fact, she didnt know what was going on either. She couldnt talk to her younger sisters about this. After all, in the tutoring class, everyone was separate, and with so many people around, speaking out could lead to trouble if overheard. So she was waiting to tell her dad after coming back home. Just as she was unsure how to start, her dad, Ye Fan noticed and took the initiative to ask her. Still, was this an accidental awakening or was it really an awakening? What? Ye Fan looked at Xiao Bing in shock, disbelief in his eyes. How could she have awakened? Just by attending a tutoring class? Impossible, right? How could this happen? Then, does it mean she awakened during the tutoring class? Was it noticed by someone, or whats the deal? Ye Fan suddenly became worried. Dad, it seems like Ive awakened! Ye Bing spoke again. Bai Susu, who was nearby, was stunned. Fortunately, only the few of them were at home; Ye Fans parents were not around. Zhuge was standing aside, but Ye Fan had complete trust in Zhuge. Without Ye Fan saying anything, naturally, Bai Susu wouldnt say much either. Xiao Bing, are you serious? Bai Susu was also shocked. Her eldest child had awakened. That was both good and bad news. But now that she had awakened, they wouldnt say much. After all, out of their four children, two had awakened, and now that Ye Bing had as well, only Ye Yu was left. Still, how did their eldest awaken? That was something very curious. And if Ye Bing awakened while at the tutoring class, was it noticed by anyone or captured by a camera? Bai Susu was truly worried inside. What she cared about more was the comfort of her children, not what kind of superpowers were awakened. As long as the kids were fine, everything else was negotiable. If anything happened to the kids, she would be restless. Yes, Xiao Bing, were you discovered by anyone or caught on a camera or something? Ye Fan asked. Mom, Dad, dont worry. No one found out, and there arent cameras in our tutoring class. However, my case is a bit special! Ye Bing hesitantly replied. It was indeed very special. She didnt even know if it was a true awakening. Thats good, as long as no one noticed. You need to be careful in the future, and what did you mean by special? Also, how did you awaken? Ye Fan asked. Actually, I dont know myself. I was just watching our piano teacher play a piano piece, and then I learned it by sight. Then, just before class ended, the other kids went out to play, and I told the teacher I had learned it and played it for her. She actually fell asleep hypnotized by my playing! But, Dad, I didnt say anything. I just acted like I didnt know how she fell asleep. Later, she even thought that maybe she was tired from working late nights and thats why she fell asleep. No one discovered it, no cameras, even if a passerby saw it, it wouldnt matter much. After all, its not unusual for people to fall asleep while listening to something, even music, Ye Bing said seriously, her little face earnest. She remembered the incident very clearly. That was the truth. I see, thats a bit safer then, but you need to be careful when you attend the tutoring class from now on, be more attentive! Ye Fan said with a frown. Who wouldve thought, its like that? So what kind of superpower is it, musical hypnosis? Bai Susu curiously asked, looking at her daughter, likewise puzzled. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She really didnt understand it. Chapter 393: 207: Boss Ye Bing Awakens His Superpower Too [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words]_4 Chapter 393: Chapter 207: Boss Ye Bing Awakens His Superpower Too [Big Chapter, Over 7000 Words]_4 However, she didnt understand, and her husband, Ye Fan, knew a bit. Sister, your ability is so special! Yeah, I think it feels kind of mysterious. A few little ones said to Ye Bing. Theres also some, I havent figured out myself, whether its a special ability or maybe the teacher was just too tired and fell asleep, Ye Bing said, looking at her dad, Ye Fan. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didnt know either. Besides, after this incident, she didnt dare to try again. What if she tried once more and it turned out to be real, and the teacher found out? So, she was also very confused. Its simple, to find out whether you really have a special ability, play it once more, Ye Fan said to his daughter Ye Bing. All of you take a seat on the couch and get ready, Xiao Bing, go play it again and really feel it for yourself. No matter whether its real or not, a try will reveal everything! After all, theres a piano at home, which was bought for Ye Bing. So, with the available tools, its just a matter of trying. Mm-hmm, Dad is so awesome, he came up with the idea immediately. Ill give it a try! Ye Bing instantly smiled. How did she not think of it herself? There was a piano at home, bought by her dad just a while ago. No matter if its real like her younger sisters awakening, theyd know once she tried. No place is safer than home. Thinking this, Ye Bing instantly became happy. Indeed, Dad is the most thoughtful. Mm-hmm, go on and try. Make sure you are all ready in case it turns out to be real and you all end up on the floor, Ye Fan said. The three little ones took their seats on the couch, looking eagerly at their big sister. Of course, Bai Susu was also watching her eldest daughter. Zhuge, take a seat here too. No need to stand, Ye Fan said to Zhuge. Mm-hmm. Zhuge nodded respectfully and sat down on the couch, his gaze fixed on Miss. Go ahead, dont be nervous, Ye Fan told his eldest daughter, Ye Bing. Ye Bing looked at everyone, nodded, and walked towards the piano inside. She approached the piano, pulled out a chair, and sat down on it. At this moment, Ye Bing was very nervous. She took a deep breath, raised her hands, looked at the black and white keys of the piano, and started to play that piece directly. Unknowingly, the beautiful and long music entered the ears of several people. Ye Bing also began to get into the zone, she closed her eyes, her fair hands flying over the alternating black and white piano keys, her fingers very agile, and her movements getting faster. With her eyes closed, she seemed to enter a quiet space, as if she was the only one there. The sound of the music also became more and more urgent. Only when she played the last note did she slowly open her eyes. Ye Bing took a deep breath, turned her head, and saw that her dad was looking at her with a complicated gaze. Ye Bing was startled immediately. Because, she saw that aside from her dad and her fourth sister, everyone else seemed to have fallen asleep. Especially her mom, who was holding Xiao Wu and had fallen asleep, with Xiao Wu also closing his eyes. This Indeed, its real! Is the ability she awakened hypnotic? This special ability is somewhat magical. Xiao Bing, youve really awakened! Ye Fan said to Ye Bing with a smile. Amazing! His daughter is indeed great, incredible, outstanding! However, Ye Fan was also feeling conflicted inside. About Ye Bing awakening her special ability, he was conflicted. Had the daughter not awakened these abilities, she could have lived a safe life under his protection. With the awakening, it meant that the path ahead would be difficult and full of dangers. As a father, he hoped for his daughters to be happy, joyful, and safe. But he was also very happy to see his daughters excellence recognized and felt proud. Ye Fan really struggled. Dad, I know what youre worried about. Since Ive awakened, it means this is fates arrangement. I have my own mission. Dont worry, I will take good care of myself! Ye Bing said. She was smart and had guessed her fathers thoughts just by looking into his eyes. He was worried about her. Silly child! Ye Fan touched Ye Bings head, his eyes full of affection. Perhaps, just as Ye Bing said, awakening a special ability meant they each had their missions. He was just one of them. Dad, why arent you and Fourth Sister asleep? Ye Bing asked, looking at her father and her younger sister. Mom, Xiao Wu, and the other two sisters, along with Uncle Zhuge, were all asleep. Why werent Dad and Fourth Sister asleep, unaffected by the hypnosis? She was somewhat baffled. As for Dad, he was probably too strong to be affected. Anyway, thats what Ye Bing thought, and it seemed reasonable to her. But what about my Fourth Sister? Could it be that she is as powerful as Dad now? As the eldest sister, I dont believe it. No matter how skilled, she couldnt be such a freak, could she? Listening to his eldest daughters words, Ye Fan was also curious and turned to look at his youngest daughter. What are you talking about? Little Fourth Ye Jie asked with confusion, looking at the two of them. We were asking, how come youre not asleep? Ye Fan rolled his eyes, whats up with this Little Fourth? Were talking right in front of her, and she still cant hear? Fourth Sister, how come you werent hypnotized? Ye Bing asked her younger sister with a frown. Hahaha, I knew youd ask me that, because I have these! Little Fourth Ye Jie laughed heartily, extending her hand and pulling out earplugs from her ears. At that moment, Ye Fan and Ye Bing were stunned. Goodness! So that was an option! Little Fourth really is too clever. Could her mind really be working that fast? Ye Fan and Ye Bing truly felt defeated by Ye Jie. Turns out, Ye Jie was the truly formidable one. How about that, am I not clever? Hahaha, Dad, Big Sister, are you confused now? Ye Jie laughed loudly. The way she looked, there was really no dignity at all. However, she did seem quite smug. She really had a point. To think of such a method! Everyone agreed to listen, but it turned out that only she had been crafty enough to hide it. With her ears blocked, she really took it seriously. Of course, this served as a reminder to both Ye Bing and Ye Fan that they just needed to cover their ears to be fine. Ye Bings hypnosis started to take effect. Alright, quickly wake them up! Ye Fan said. A few minutes later, everyone, learning of Ye Jies tactic, all felt that Ye Jie was really cunning and quite sly indeed. Of course, they also learned the weakness of hypnosis: blocking your ears could prevent it. Now, it was confirmed that Ye Bing really had awakened a special ability. Big Sister, youre amazing! Yeah, Big Sister, youll have to take good care of us from now on! I wonder when Ill awaken my own special ability, Ye Yu, the third sister, said. Third Sister, maybe itll be soon for you too! Yeah, weve all awakened ours, youre the only one left. Yours might even turn out to be better than ours! The little ones consoled her. Er, yeah, its fine, Im not in a hurry, I was just saying, Ye Yu replied. She wasnt worried. If her sisters could do it, then so could she. Now, it was just a matter of time! Wait for it! Ye Bing, I think that your musics power to put people to sleep, maybe it could do other things too. You should really study it. Next time, Ill take you somewhere safe so you can really try it out. Your ability to control sleep through music could be more than just that! Ye Fan said earnestly to Ye Bing. He felt that this ability wasnt just limited to what it seemed and there must be other capabilities, but they needed to research and experiment themselves to discover what those were! Therefore, Ye Fan believed they hadnt yet tapped into the full potential of the music. When he had the time, he wanted to take Ye Bing to a safe place to properly test the effects of her music and strive to unearth something more. This musical ability surely wasnt limited to inducing sleep! I recommend two books to my friend: Starting as a Sovereign, My Fairy Goddess Levels Up Endlessly and Primordial Era: Fabricating the past, the Emperor of Primordial Heaven sees me off. You can pass the time with these books; they are a bit short on word count. Chapter 398: 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_1 Chapter 398: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_1 The next day, the four little ones were sent to Sunshine Supplementary Class Academy. All four of them greeted each other and went to their respective interest classes. That day, Ye Yu arrived at her painting class, taking her usual seat with her usual expression. Her seat was in the middle, with others sitting in front and behind, and her desk mate was a boy. Ye Yu, youre here! Li Xiaosong smiled immediately as he looked at the incoming little girl. Mm-hmm, good morning. Ye Yu nodded with a smile. Li Xiaosong was her desk mate and also the first friend she made here. In the class, there were several other girls, but they didnt really like playing with her, and Ye Yu didnt understand why. She hadnt offended them, after all. But anyway, she was here at the academy to study the interests she wanted to, not necessarily to deal with these people who didnt like her. Good morning, Ye Yu, is that a new dress you bought? Youre already cute, and with this little white cotton-padded jacket, you look even more lovely and beautiful, really nice. Li Xiaosong said with a smile on his handsome face. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, indeed. They all arrived early, so the first time Li Xiaosong saw Ye Yu, he was surprised. The girl looked like a porcelain doll with delicate features and sparkling, pure and beautiful eyes. From the first glance, Li Xiaosong felt a strong likability towards Ye Yu and they became friends. This adorable girl was very endearing. Yeah, my mom bought it during the shopping festival while she was at the mall, I really like it. Ye Yu said with a smile, looking at the clothes on her, which she really liked. She also thought the dress looked nice. Its just that, hearing her desk mate Li Xiaosong compliment her, she blushed a little. It seems, Ye Yu, that your mom has a great eye for clothes, this one really suits you! Li Xiaosong spoke, bursting into a smile, revealing dimples on both cheeks. Thank you for your compliment. Ye Yu smiled in reply. Psh, its just a dress, its not like we cant afford it, whats so great about it? Doesnt everyone have new clothes to wear? A girl sitting behind Ye Yu said disdainfully. Hearing these words, Ye Yu and Li Xiaosong were momentarily stunned; they knew this girl sitting behind them was named Zhou Le, a very arrogant girl. Zhou Le was unyielding towards everyone, and they had also heard that her parents were high-level executives at a company, quite impressive indeed. Many kids liked playing with her and sucking up to her. Of course, before Ye Yu joined this painting class, Zhou Le was the prettiest girl there, but Ye Yus arrival stole her spot. Many of the boys in the class started to fancy Ye Yu, especially Li Xiaosong. Before, Li Xiaosong and Zhou Le got along quite well, but ever since Ye Yu arrived, Li Xiaosong seemed a bit cold towards Zhou Le. Consequently, Zhou Le was extremely uncomfortable on the inside. At her home, she was the pampered little princess, what was there she didnt have? But ever since Ye Yu came, the boys in the class were all talking about how pretty Ye Yu was and how nice her temperament was, even her favored Li Xiaosong started admiring Ye Yu, and this made her very upset. It was just a shabby old dress, whats so amazing about it? Why, she wondered, was Li Xiaosong so concerned about Ye Yu? No matter what, Zhou Le saw Ye Yu as an enemy, one who stole Li Xiaosongs attention away from her. She was baffled as to what was so great about Ye Yu that several boys liked her and wanted to be her friend. Hmph q(s^t)r Ye Yu didnt pay any attention to Zhou Les wordsshe couldnt be bothered to engage with her. From her first day, this girl named Zhou Le had been hostile towards her. Although she didnt understand why, she figured it was better to keep away from someone who disliked her. If someone didnt like her, she wasnt going to force herself on them. After all, Ye Yu didnt need to beg anyone to like her. Li Xiaosong turned his head to the side and looked at Zhou Le with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. Zhou Le used to be a nice girl. But now, why had Zhou Le become so petty? Besides, Ye Yu hadnt provoked Zhou Le, so why was there such hostility from her? Li Xiaosong just couldnt understand it. Whats wrong, am I wrong? Whats so delicate about a girl that she gets all worked up over a dress? I have new dresses too, why havent I seen you compliment me? Zhou Le said angrily to Li Xiaosong. Hmph! Why was it that only Ye Yu, who came later, deserved Li Xiaosongs praise and she did not? She had worn new dresses before, why hadnt Li Xiaosong noticed and complimented her? This Ye Yu didnt look like a nice girl at all. In any case, she just hated Ye Yu! Extremely hated, loathed. Zhou Le, you werent like this before, whats happened to you? Li Xiaosong looked at Zhou Le, furrowing his brow. This Zhou Le, how could she be like this. It just didnt make sense for her to lose her temper without knowing the full story. Who could stand such a diva attitude? Just because their parents were high-level executives in big companies didnt make them heiresses to wealthy families. Did that justify such a haughty attitude? Looking at Zhou Le like this, Li Xiaosongs eyes were full of disappointment. Chapter 399: 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_2 Chapter 399: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_2 Looking at Ye Yus obedient and quiet demeanor, its true, people find it charming. Zhou Le really isnt even comparable to one of Ye Yus fingers. Forget it, its nothing. Dont worry about it, Ye Yu said indifferently. She didnt take it seriously! Truth be told, she really couldnt care less about Zhou Le. Too lazy to bother with her, she thought it a waste of time. Ye Yu wasnt afraid of Zhou Le, she just couldnt be bothered to pay her any attention. However, Zhou Le just kept looking for trouble every now and then, which did begin to annoy her somewhat. Ye Yu, what are you looking at, looking down on me, thinking youre too good to lay eyes on me? That dress youre wearing looks like its of quality but might just be some street stall goods. What, bought from some fancy store? Heh, isnt it just a lousy piece of clothing? Treating it like some treasure, getting so overjoyed by a few compliments, Zhou Le said mockingly. Its disgraceful to look at! Zhou Le spoke sarcastically. At that moment, Ye Yu felt somewhat depressed upon hearing Zhou Les words. Is Zhou Le brain damaged? Is this envy, jealousy? Its utterly ridiculous. At such a young age, all of them mere five or six-year-old kids, it should be a time of innocence. Why think so complicated? Zhou Le, are you just bored, trying to make your presence felt? Also, since all of us are just five or six-year-olds, how can you be so exceptional, to have such a filthy heart! Ye Yu looked at Zhou Le coldly. Heh, heh You, Ye Yu, what right do you have to talk to me like this, who do you think you are, a thing? Youre the one whos boring, looking for a presence, youre the one with dirty thoughts! Zhou Le, furious, stood up from her own seat and pointed at Ye Yu, her fair little face distorting with rage. Dammit, Ye Yu really is overdoing it. How dare she talk to her like that. What is Ye Yu anyway, a wild child who even goes to tutoring classes without parents to send her off. What gives her the right to speak to her that way? You should know that ever since she was young, her parents doted on her, gave her everything she wanted. At school, many people liked to hover around her, and she never suffered any grievances. And now, Ye Yu actually dared to bully her like this. How could she stand it? Ye Yu really was out of line! Its just a piece of clothing, isnt it? Looking at this pure white dress, Zhou Le found it unbearably glaring and nauseating! She wished she could just destroy it immediately! Im better than you in any case. The way you look now really is revolting, Ye Yu didnt lose her composure at all and looked at the Zhou Le opposite her with indifference in her eyes. Ye Yu stood up and glancing at the finger pointed at her, she subconsciously frowned. She hated being pointed at like this. Youd better stop pointing at me, I hate it when people point their fingers at me, Ye Yu said slowly, looking at the finger and then raising her own hand. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By comparison, Ye Yus composure impressed everyone. And Zhou Les ferocious demeanor made everyone in the class think that they had misjudged her, finding Zhou Le quite disgusting. Feeling the gazes from around and Ye Yus calm, Zhou Le was internally frantic and furious. Why? Why could Ye Yu stay so calm, not getting angry, not flustered, not scared? Whats wrong, I just like pointing at you. Does that make you fly into a rage? Zhou Le smiled, thinking that if Ye Yu didnt like being pointed at, she would do it even more. She wanted to infuriate Ye Yu to death. Zhou Le sneered, not only pointing at Ye Yu but also jabbing her finger toward Ye Yus chest several times, eyes full of provocation. Zhou Le, youve gone too far! Li Xiaosong shouted angrily. He found this behavior of Zhou Le utterly repugnant! Whats wrong, feeling pity for her? I just like it this way, Zhou Le said, gesturing to jab a few more times but unexpectedly, her hand was slapped away by Ye Yu with a loud smack. It seemed Ye Yu had not held back. Zhou Les hand immediately turned red and a bright red handprint appeared. This action made Zhou Le even angrier. She had never been treated like this. At home, her parents wouldnt even bear to spank her, and Ye Yu dared to hit her. This was far from over! Ye Yu, how dare you hit me, when at home, even my parents cant bear to lay a finger on me, how could you dare to hit me! Zhou Le turned pale with rage, with fury in her eyes, as though she wanted to devour Ye Yu whole. Her chest heaved with anger, she bit her lower lip, and involuntarily clenched her fists. Ye Yu actually dared to hit her in front of the whole class! Detestable, detestable! Utterly detestable! How could she swallow this humiliation! This dress, Ye Yu liked it a lot, didnt she? Didnt Brother Li Xiaosong praise it? She was determined to destroy it, to ruin it! The more Ye Yu liked something, the more Zhou Le wanted to destroy it, couldnt bear to look at it, wanted to ruin it. Thats not a hit, I told you, I dont like being pointed at, but you wouldnt listen, Ye Yu said coldly, But hearing Zhou Les words made her wonder, was it like being a little princess at home? Heh, who isnt a little princess at home? What parents dont love and dote on their own child? But theres a limit to spoiling! At this point, Zhou Le wasnt paying any attention to what Ye Yu was saying; she quickly scanned the surroundings without seeing what she was looking for. Then, looking down, she noticed a black ink pen in front of her, picked it up immediately, pulled off the cap, and lunged at Ye Yu with the thick black pen. Chapter 400: 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_3 Chapter 400: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_3 White cotton-padded clothes were chaotically smeared upon her. Everyone in the classroom jumped in shock, not expecting Zhou Le to be so ruthless! Ye Yu didnt react in time, and was tackled by Zhou Le against the desk, and eventually knocked to the ground, the bench and everything else already toppled over as Ye Yu was pinned down by Zhou Le, smearing her white cotton-padded clothes. Instantly, the white cotton-padded clothes became dirty and messy, covered in black ink pen marks and dusty smudges from the floor; the clothes were surely ruined! This happened in just a few short seconds, and everyone watched in stunned silence. What are you waiting for, call the teacher! Li Xiaosong said to his classmates. At that moment, he was extremely anxious. He wanted to pull them apart, but if he pulled Ye Yu away, Zhou Le would surely take the opportunity to hit Ye Yu in the time Li Xiaosong was occupied, so he needed to find the right moment. Now, as Ye Yu had the upper hand, he decided not to pull her away. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, seeing the state of Ye Yus white cotton-padded clothes, his heart was filled with sorrow. He didnt want Zhou Le to get her way. So, he waited. Of course, the others in the classroom were so frightened that they ran out to find the teacher. In the classroom, only Ye Yu and Zhou Le were scuffling, while Li Xiaosong stood by, looking somewhat helpless and anxious, his handsome face filled with concern. He had a partiality and was worried that Ye Yu would not be able to get the upper hand. Of course, he also wanted to see Zhou Le out of breath, to teach her a lesson, mainly because Zhou Le was going too far. All of them were just children, how could they be so malicious. It was truly revolting. Stop it, what are you doing! Just then, the furious Teacher Fang Ying arrived in the classroom. Back then, she was in the office when suddenly her students came running, saying there was a fight. They urged her to hurry to the classroom. On her way, hearing about how Zhou Le had smeared Ye Yus new clothes and the two had started fighting, she became anxious. She knew Zhou Les parents. They were executives in a big company, while she really hadnt met Ye Yus parents. And she had a rather good impression of Zhou Les parents and liked the child Zhou Le as well. Naturally, seeing Ye Yu beating Zhou Le, she was instantly agitated. Her gaze toward Ye Yu even held a trace of malice. Ye Yu heard the teachers voice and immediately stopped. She could only resist helplessly, her hands tightly grabbing Zhou Les to prevent her from hitting her. Teacher, hurry up and stop them! At this moment, Li Xiaosongs heart suddenly raced. In just a few seconds, the situation for the two had changed. I see, I see, whats the rush? Besides, Zhou Le has been hit by Ye Yu so many times. Just look at her face, all purple and blue, Teacher Fang Ying said, feeling sorry for Zhou Le in an instant. She didnt bother to consider that Zhou Le was pressing Ye Yu down and hitting her. This favoritism was too obvious. Just now, when Ye Yu had the advantage, Teacher Fang Ying had called for a stop, but now that Zhou Le had the upper hand, she didnt call for a stop. At this moment, many people were looking at Teacher Fang Ying with complex emotions in their eyes. Li Xiaosongs eyes were full of disappointment. So this was the kind of person Teacher Fang Ying was. Heh, heh, heh. He saw it all now. Relaying on the teacher is not as good as relying on oneself. At that moment, Ye Yu was struggling with all her might, but was still punched in the mouth by Zhou Le, blood flowing instantly. Ye Yu, Im telling you, I am not someone easy to bully. You cant beat me! Zhou Le said with an instant smirk of triumph when she saw Ye Yus bleeding mouth. Seeing this, Li Xiaosong panicked, stepped forward, and pushed Zhou Le away. Zhou Le, caught off-guard, was pushed to the ground, and Li Xiaosong took the opportunity to help Ye Yu up from the ground. The white clothes were no longer recognizable, smeared with ink, dust, and grime. Ye Yu, are you alright? Does it hurt? I Li Xiaosongs eyes were filled with pity. Seeing the disheveled state of Ye Yu, he felt terribly distressed. Im fine! said Ye Yu, her tone quite composed, her gaze fixed on Zhou Le without wavering for even a second. Cough cough, now tell me how this fight started, Fang Ying said at this point, her stare fixing on Ye Yu with severity. Ye Yu didnt respond, only calmly glanced at Fang Ying and then continued staring at Zhou Le. She had already realized that Teacher Fang Ying was biased toward Zhou Le. So, speaking further was useless, and she didnt bother saying anything. Before, she had thought Teacher Fang Ying was decent, but now, the reality was truly disappointing. Fang Ying watched Ye Yu and realized that she was being ignored and not answered, which made her extremely uncomfortable inside. She was a teacher, after all! These five or six-year-old kids, how could they disregard her like this. Her gaze toward Ye Yu turned somewhat cold. Zhou Le, on the side, watching all this, felt more triumphant than ever. This Ye Yu was really a fool. Not knowing how to cozy up to the teacher, deserved it, the teacher didnt like her. As Teacher Fang Yings expression grew increasingly displeased, Zhou Les joy blossomed from within. Ye Yu, keep on making enemies if you like. In the future, the teacher will be your bane, and well see how you manage to get by then. Teacher Fang, actually, it was like this, I accidentally smeared ink on Ye Yus new clothes, and Ye Yu wouldnt hear of it, and started hitting me, so we ended up fighting. I know we shouldnt have fought, we are classmates after all, we should help and uphold each other, but Ye Yu didnt hold back at all, I would have been beaten up if I didnt resist, so I had to fight back! Chapter 401: 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_4 Chapter 401: Chapter 209: The Furious Four Sisters {Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words}_4 At that moment, Zhou Le said with a face full of grievance, as if she had truly suffered a great injustice. Everyone watched the scene, and instantly, they were all stunned. They had never seen Zhou Le with such an expression before. Next to her, Li Xiaosong grew even more furious. Zhou Le was telling lies. Enough, I am not blind, I dont need you to tell me! Fang Ying angrily said. This exclamation made everyone tremble, of course, except for Ye Yu. She just deeply looked at Fang Ying. However, it seemed she already knew what was going to happen next. How could this child be so calm? But, this childs gaze was extremely displeasing to her. Well, Ye Yu, apologize to me! Zhou Le, upon hearing Fang Yings words, instantly became happy. She stretched her mouth into a triumphant smile at once, no, it pulled at her wound, but she was still very pleased with herself. Zhou Le had still won! Ye Yu, in the end, you are still no match for me. I will not apologize! Ye Yu said with a very determined expression. She was not in the wrong, she would not apologize. If she really had been in the wrong, she could apologize. But she wasnt wrong! After all, she felt she had done nothing wrong. Originally, it was Zhou Le who was distorting the truth, deliberately provoking her, Teacher Fang, look, Ye Yu doesnt take you seriously. Shes done something wrong, yet she wont admit it, nor will she apologize! Zhou Le, looking at Fang Ying, immediately began to play the victim, her eyes reddening, as if she might burst into tears at any second. Fang Ying seeing this scene, felt even more annoyed inside. She wanted to unleash all her anger onto Ye Yu. Ye Yu, I am your teacher, I command you to apologize to Zhou Le! Fang Yings face was dark as she ordered. Everyone was scared by this scene. It was the first time they had seen Teacher Fang so angry. But, they all knew that Ye Yu was not at fault. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be that their Teacher Fang had misunderstood Ye Yu? However, they, being timid, did not dare stand up for Ye Yu. Teacher, what right do you have to command me? Do you think you really deserve to be a teacher? Ye Yus face wore a mocking look. Hah, Im not worthy? Fang Ying suddenly laughed in anger. Good! Very good! This Ye Yu is truly something. To actually dare to challenge her, her own teacher. Impressive! Of course, youre not pursuing the real truth. You cannot achieve a teachers fairness and impartiality, or treat everyone equally. Its clearly Zhou Les fault, yet you insist on protecting her, turning around to accuse me of being in the wrong, and having me apologize and compensate her for medical expenses. Do you really think youre being fair? Ye Yu took step after step towards Fang Ying as she spoke, her gaze filled with questioning. Those eyes were so bright they were frightening. Fang Ying was suddenly bewildered. Never had a student, let alone one like this, ever questioned her. Just a child, after all, what right did she have to question her? I am the teacher, and besides, Zhou Le has already stated the matter clearly, its your fault, youre the one who wont admit it! Fang Ying spoke again. I wont admit it, how absurd! My new clothes were ruined by her jealousy and yet its my fault, I was knocked down and hit by her, but when she was bested by my counterattack, its also my fault! Ye Yu pressed closer to Zhou Le step by step, her gaze icy cold to the extreme! Youre talking nonsense, Teacher Fang, dont listen to his rubbishit wasnt like that. I only got it on me by accident, she was the one clinging on, hitting me, I was just fighting back! Zhou Le desperately argued. When Fang Ying saw this scene, her heart was a bit turned off, but what could be done about it. She was a teacher after all; she wouldnt admit she was wrong. And besides, when it came to Ye Yu and Zhou Le, she preferred Zhou Le over the child Ye Yu. Naturally, she wouldnt take Ye Yus side. Im asking you again, Ye Yu, are you going to apologize or not! Fang Ying looked at Ye Yu, her eyes full of rage. Her patience had its limits. I wont apologize, not only will I not apologize, but Im also taking back my clothes! Ye Yu spoke and, in the next second, charged up to the podium, grabbed the bucket of dye, and threw it all over Zhou Le. With a clang Ye Yu threw the iron bucket onto the ground, her eyes brimming with mirth as she looked at Zhou Le. You scribbled on my clothes, so I splashed you with a bucket of dye, were even! Ye Yu shrugged and sneered. Wasnt that the case! She, Ye Yu, was not one to suffer losses. Although she usually seemed easy-going, once her bottom line was reached, she would not back down. Ye Yu, you deserve to die, you deserve to die! Zhou Le roared in anger, wishing she could rush up and fight Ye Yu all over again. But the teacher was there; she couldnt do that. How dare you, Ye Yu, where do you put me, your teacher, to do such an outrageous thing in front of me, do you still want to attend the tutoring class! Fang Ying was furious. Dammit, truly an annoying student. Fang Ying had never despised a student so much. Ye Yu was really provoking her to the point of wanting to lash out. The other classmates couldnt have imagined that Ye Yu would be so bold to treat Zhou Le like that right in front of Teacher Fang Ying. As for Zhou Le, she used to bully them too. However, there was nothing they could do because the teacher was always on Zhou Les side. They didnt want to get scolded or leave a bad impression with the teacher, so they always endured it. But this newcomer of just a few days, Ye Yu, was really too daring, They truly admired and looked up to her! Looking at Ye Yu, their gazes were filled with excitement. Ye Yu had done what they didnt dare to do. Who would have thought that Zhou Le would have such a day, it was indeed immensely satisfying! In a way, Ye Yu had avenged them in a roundabout manner. The audacious one is you, Fang Ying, using your position to give Zhou Le convenience, aiding a tyrant. Whether I attend the tutoring class or not is not up to you, do you really think you own the tutoring academy! Ye Yu retorted angrily, her eyes full of mocking. Hah~ This Fang Ying, actually threatening her. Was she, Ye Yu, someone who feared threats? Good, very good, Ye Yu, youre doing really well, just wait to be expelled! Fang Ying said angrily. Three small figures appeared before everyone. The audience was stunned. There were four Ye Yus! Wrong, they were quadruplets! They all looked exactly alike! It was the first time they had seen quadruplets that were identical, yet each had a distinct personality and way of speaking. They had the same faces, but different characters! Big sister, second sister, fourth little sister, what are you doing here? Ye Yus face lit up with a smile upon seeing the newcomers. She hadnt expected her own sisters to get involved in this matter. This made her feel a bit embarrassed! Chapter 402: 210: Arrogance Comes at a Cost! [Major Chapter, Over Seven Thousand Words!]_1 Chapter 402: Chapter 210: Arrogance Comes at a Cost! [Major Chapter, Over Seven Thousand Words!]_1 I didnt expect such a minor incident to become known to all my sisters. Alas, Ive made them worry! Little Third, how did you end up like this! Ye Bing approached Ye Yu and saw her sister in a complete mess. Wait, whats with the blood at the corner of her mouth! Damn, Little Third is hurt! Just one look, and you could tell she had been wronged greatly. Who did this! No big deal, just got into a fight! Ye Yu said with a smile. Look at the mess youre in, its really heartbreaking. You should have started at the top and drenched yourself! Little Fourth Ye Jie glanced at the girl standing on the podium, finding her covered in dye and fairly attractive. Only, her face was a bit too clean. Little Fourth sis, youre right, I was a bit rash! Ye Yu nodded earnestly, her little face serious. Enough, which extracurricular group do you belong to, and what are you doing here? Go back to your own classroom! Fang Ying shouted angrily at this time. Looking at the four identical faces in front of her, she was incredibly anxious. How come I hear a dog barking! Ye Jie cleared her ears and coolly flipped onto a desk nearby, her small face carrying a trace of disdain and her eyes full of scorn. You, you, call your parents, call your parents, get your mothers and fathers here! Fang Ying roared! Looking at the four uncontrollable children before her, she was filled with immense anger. Teacher, I At this moment, Zhou Le looked at Teacher Fang Ying and asked. You call them too, let them compensate for medical expenses, mental damages! Fang Ying said frowning. Okay! Zhou Le nodded, seemingly a bit excited. If she could get that compensation, her pocket money would doubleit would be fantastic! Humph, Ye Yu, dont think that with your sisters here you can escape, or even with parents here its the same, youve got to pay what you owe. Just looking at them makes me sick, how can they be a den of snakes and rats! Ye Qing said with disgust. Truly nauseating. Little Third, you really look miserable, but, there are indeed a couple of odd ones in this art class! Little Fourth Ye Jie sat on the desk, swinging her legs, her bold little face showing some disdain. The boys in the class all secretly watched these four girls, each with her own character. Of course, when they looked at Little Fourth Ye Jie, there was a sense of surprise in their eyes, as if theyd discovered a treasure. This girl ranked Fourth, was really cool, bold, and carefree! Really cool! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Jie didnt know that her visit here had won her several tiny fans. She just looked at the few boys secretly watching her, tilting her head and smiling brightly! Half an hour later Zhou Les parents were the first to arrive! In the office, the four little ones stood in a line, with Zhou Le and her parents opposite them. Indeed, both her mother and father had come! And in the middle was the teachers desk, with Fang Ying sitting there. Your parents have arrived for Zhou Le, how come yours still havent shown up! Fang Ying demanded of the four little ones. Whats the rush? Our parents are not ordinary people, a minute is worth tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even billions of dollars, so their time is precious! Little Fourth Ye Jie casually said. Indeed! Their parents were all outstanding individuals. Time is money! Moreover, theres also Xiao Wu at home, naturally, there could be some delays. Besides, their house is in the estate villa on the mountain, which is also quite far. Since theyve promised to come, theyll certainly be here, so whats the rush! Yes, our house is a bit far, and my parents are very busy. My dad said he would come, so he will definitely be here, dont worry! Ye Bing spoke indifferently. Exactly, it hasnt been that long, whats the rush! Ye Qing said. I think theyre scared to come, scared of the compensation. Or maybe, they just dont care about you four! At this time, Zhou Les mother spoke mockingly. Having four precious daughters who all grew up so beautiful and delicate, she was envious as a woman herself. However, these four kids were the bullies of her child, naturally, she had no good feelings towards them. No matter how adorable the children, if they bullied her child, she couldnt tolerate it. At home, she herself could hardly bear to scold or hit her own child. And now at school, how could she let her daughter be bullied like this? It was infuriating! No matter who it was, if they bullied her daughter, they must pay a price. Seeing her daughter in such disarray, along with the slightly bruised little face, as a mother, her heart ached. Looking at the quadruplets, her eyes were filled with hatred. It was you, youve really gone too far. Youre all girls, how could you be so cruel? To beat my daughter to this state, where are your parents? Why havent they come yet? Are they scared or have they just stopped caring about you? The woman glared at Ye Bing and her sisters with fury, as though she wanted to devour them. Our dad will be here soon, no need to worry! Ye Jie spoke coldly, her eyes full of disdain. As for this woman, she didnt look all that great. Hmph! Its really a case of the pot calling the kettle black. Chapter 403: 210: Arrogance Comes with a Price! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Chapter 403: Chapter 210: Arrogance Comes with a Price! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_2 Of course, I have a few words to say. It was your daughter who started the trouble first, and my sister was injured too. So its not just your daughter who got hurt. Besides, your own daughters lack of skill is the reason her injuries look more severe. Look at your daughter, shes the one who dirtied my sisters clothes. These clothes were bought by our mother at a mall, valued at eight thousand a piece. We expect you to compensate us for the clothes! At that moment, as Ye Bings domineering aura unfurled, she stepped forward and looked straight into the eyes of the woman opposite her. At that time, Ye Bings petite silhouette gave her three sisters an immense sense of security! This was the first time they were protected by their sister like this. No, the second time! The first time was in kindergarten when they encountered a bad person. Only, at that time, Little Fourth had willingly become a hostage. Now, their sister was standing in front of them, her small figure looking so grand and upright in their eyes! It gave them enough confidence and a sense of security. Being protected by their own sister like this, the feeling was really wonderful! Especially Ye Yu, the third sister, who looked at her eldest sisters silhouette and couldnt help her eyes from reddening. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This incident was originally related to her after all. But somehow, her sister and younger sisters got wind of the news and rushed over immediately! They came to help her weather the crisis and even shield her from those malicious stares. Ye Yu was deeply moved. Having such sisters was truly a blessing! It was just like their father had said from the start. It wasnt easy for the four of them to become sisters in this lifetime, but it also proved how lucky they were. Being sisters, they must help and protect each other well. At that moment, it was truly as their father had said. The four of them were united as one! Good, what a sharp-tongued kid! Look, is this how you admit your mistakes? Instead, youre playing the blame game and stirring up trouble. Youre really something! the woman said angrily. Theres hardly a scratch on you, only one of you has a bit of blood and a dirty dress. But my daughterlook at her face, her mouth, her eyes, her foreheadall caused by you! Of course, that dress is ruined too! And about that so-called expensive dress of yours, over eight thousand? Do you think Im an idiot? How could it possibly be that pricey? A childs dress, would parents even spend so much? Haha, I didnt expect kids these days to be so dishonest. I cant imagine how their parents teach them! the woman raged, her face turning from slightly bright to ugly with anger. Looking at her was somewhat nauseating. Teacher Fang Ying, who was standing nearby, said nothing. But watching this scene, and especially looking at the quadruplets, her expression became very gloomy, with displeasure in her eyes. The man beside her had a dark expression but said nothing, As everything he wanted to say had already been spoken by his wife. So, he just sat there with a dark look, eyes fixed on the four little ones across from him, especially the last one. When he looked at that little girl, she clearly had a mocking look in her eyes, with a slight smirk on her lips that showed scorn. The nerve! These days, kids dare to be so brazen? Is the child too naive or what? The man was furious. Looking at the injuries on his daughters face, he felt pity, mixed with disgust. Just look, beaten up so badly by a girl. Keep in mind, that girl is a grade younger and even weaker. If she cant win against her, not only does it bring shame to the school, but it also leaves a bad impression on the teachers, In the past, he thought his daughter was quite smart. Now, it seems shes unbelievably foolish. Look at those injuries; theyll probably take at least three to five days to subside. Alas, if the other relatives at home knew, theyd surely laugh at him. You see, he works at a big company, where his relatives have been envious of him for so long. If they saw his daughter getting beaten up at school, unable to regain face, he would become the laughingstock of the family. This was something the man couldnt tolerate. Little Fourth Ye Jie, seeing how distasteful the others looked, felt all the more delighted. Those who dared to bully her third sister naturally couldnt be let off. You must know its poverty that limits your imagination. Dont talk about eight thousandmy dress here is worth more than ten thousand. Even the shoes were wearing cost more than ten thousand a pair, not to mention these pants are also far from cheap. So, dont measure others wealth by your own standards! At that time, Little Fourth Ye Jie crossed her arms in front of her chest and spoke indifferently. Her manner was enough to infuriate the other party to death. Teacher Fang Ying, who was nearby, was also somewhat astonished. Could it be that the quadruplets family was really some wealthy tycoon, landowner, or rich household? If that was the case, had she chosen the wrong side? Shouldnt she have supported the quadruplets? As she contemplated, Zhou Les mother seemed to notice Fang Yings deep thoughts and immediately spoke up again. Youre playing dumb. No matter how rich, you wouldnt buy clothes that expensive. Just looking at your upbringing tells me youre no rich tycoons daughter. This is nothing but deceit. Regardless of what you say, youve hit my daughter and must compensate. My girl has been brought up in the lap of luxury, so we expect compensation of a hundred or eight hundred thousand when your father arrives. Arent you so wealthy? Lets see if your father can cough up that money! Chapter 404: 210: Pride Comes at a Price! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 Chapter 404: Chapter 210: Pride Comes at a Price! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_3 The woman spoke with an air of utmost arrogance. Her gaze upon the four little ones was filled with smug satisfaction. Fang Ying, who stood aside, frowned upon hearing these words. She had not expected Zhou Les parents to be so ruthless! They were really asking for the lions share! A casual demand for a compensation of one to eight hundred thousand, such ruthless people!, But, could Ye Yus parents really afford to pay that amount? However, even if they couldnt pay, both parties still needed to negotiate, and they would end up getting a decent amount of compensation. As the teacher protecting Zhou Le, she might even reap some benefits. Thinking of this, Fang Ying was suddenly happy inside. Humph, judging by her standards, the parents of these four children must be from a middle-class family at best. It serves the children right for messing with someone they shouldnt have, its really like an egg hitting a rock. Speaking of which, why hasnt their parent arrived yet! Truly strange indeed. How far do they live! Could it be that they live in some rural area or up in the mountains, and coming down takes quite an effort? At this time, Fang Ying thought to herself. Even if my dad is rich, he wouldnt idly waste money feeding a dog! Little Fourth Ye Jie said with her arms crossed over her chest, her little face full of helplessness. That look, she really seemed to believe that her dad might as well feed money to a dog. Look, such biting words!, Theres no helping it, when it comes to retorting, Little Fourth has never been afraid of anyone. She truly, is extraordinarily formidable. Little Fourths poisonous tongue, has reached the pinnacle of perfection. If it were up to someone else to speak, they really couldnt come up with such a sentence! Hearing this, Ye Jies three older sisters were instantly dumbfounded. Goodness! They had not expected their little sister to be like this. They really couldnt say such words themselves. Only Ye Jie could come up with and say such things. The three sisters admired Ye Jie with a knowing look. Indeed, its the youngest sister whos impressive. Quiet as she is, once she speaks, its truly astonishing. With that, the woman and man were both about to explode with rage. Their faces were grim as they stared at Ye Jie, their eyes filled with venom and anger. Damn it, this is really disgusting. Never have they despised someone so much, and that someones just a child. At such a young age to be so detestable, what will she become when she grows up. Say that again, you brat with no upbringing! Ill discipline you for your family, otherwise, you really wont know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is! As she spoke, Zhou Les mother charged out, attempting to reach Little Fourth Ye Jie to slap her, if it werent for Ye Jies sisters blocking her! The womans eyes flared with hatred. Damned be it! Not only did these children injure her child, but they also spewed such nasty words, truly detestable to the extreme! If there were no one around, she really would want to hit these children to death! Move aside, I want to teach this vile girl a lesson. If you cant control your sister, Ill discipline you as well! the woman said. At that moment, Fang Ying didnt say anything, just watched with schadenfreude. She had long found these children irritating. It would be good if Zhou Les mother gave them a lesson. See if they dare to be so cocky and confrontational again! Of course, Zhou Le herself felt a surge of satisfaction watching this scene. She had long despised these people with faces that all looked the same; looking at them made her seethe with jealousy., Of course, the man naturally had no objections. In the office, there were only a few of them, no outsiders. Even if Ye Jie got hit, who would know, who would see. In the end, there were no witnesses to accuse them, they would just say it was an accident, a self-inflicted injury, everyone watched the child with joy at the prospect of calamity. It seemed they could already envision the child getting hit, the woman ready to strike with a ferocious stare at the three small figures, and Ye Jie behind them, wishing to devour this hateful child immediately. We wont let that happen. If you want to hit our Little Fourth, you have to go through us first! Ye Bing was the first to speak out, her small stature standing firm like a towering tree, unyielding to the womans malice. Right, dont think about bullying our Little Fourth! At that moment, Ye Qing also stepped forward, standing beside eldest sister Ye Bing, their eyes determined and fixed on the woman. Exactly, who do you think you are to discipline our sister on behalf of our parents? As if youre worthy! Go look in the mirror, what right do you have with that kind of attitude! Ye Yu exclaimed angrily, her little face resolute. This whole ordeal had started because of her, her sisters had all tried to protect her, so how could she possibly hide behind them now. And this woman dared to think about hitting her Little Fourth, this she could never tolerate! Very well, very well, if you wont move, Ill hit all of you! With that, the woman raised her hand, aiming to strike Ye Bing, gnashing her teeth with a venomous look, ready to wipe that smugness off their faces. Id like to see who dares to hit! At that moment, a cold voice rang out. The voice arrived before the person did! Everyone was taken aback by the voice, a chill seeming to surround them. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who could it be? The woman stared nervously at the door, her body stiffening up. Chapter 405: 210: Pride Comes at a Price! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Chapter 405: Chapter 210: Pride Comes at a Price! [Large Chapter, Over 7000 Words!]_4 Fang Ying also twisted her head to look toward the source of the sound. The man lifted his head too, looking at the doorway. The four little children instantly revealed smiles, their eyes filled with joy. Their father had finally arrived. They knew their father would definitely come. Though a bit late, it was still good. He appeared just at the critical moment. How wonderful! It seemed like their father possessed a magical aura; as soon as they heard his voice, they naturally felt much more at ease this was the security their father provided them. Everyones gaze was fixed tightly on the office doorway, and soon, a tall figure came into view. He marched in with swift strides, his presence dominating. He gave a cold glance around him, his gaze finally resting on the woman, who was Zhou Les mother. It was this person who had actually wanted to hit his daughter. Seeing the raised hand of the woman, a chill went through Ye Fans eyes. It was truly hard to imagine that if he had arrived even one minute later, that slap might have already landed on his daughter Ye Bings face. Thinking so, rage erupted within Ye Fan. This woman actually dared to hit his daughter. Who gave her the audacity to do such a thing? Was his daughter Ye Fan someone anyone could hit, scold, or touch? Ye Fans icy eyes were staring at the woman. Daddy Ye Bing looked at her father, her eyes full of surprise. As long as her father appeared, she felt immensely reassured. Just moments ago, she thought that slap was going to land on her face, but then her father appeared. Her fathers timing was really impeccable. Ye Fan, looking at his daughters, his eyes flashed with distress, then turned to the people present, his eyes full of cold ruthlessness. So this is the so-called teacher! So these are the parents of that child, haha! Of course, in the end, Ye Fans gaze was still tightly locked onto the woman in front of him. What, your precious daughter hit my child, and moreover, insulted us adults. If your own child wasnt disciplined properly, cant we tidy up and teach them a lesson, let them know that society isnt that simple, and that arrogance comes with a price! Regaining her senses, the woman looked at Ye Fan, a bit scared but then thought, what was there to be afraid of. This young man surely wouldnt dare to hit her, right? Impossible! You should know, this was at school, plus her husband and the teacher were here. So, Zhou Les mother felt even more confident in confronting Ye Fan. Even if my child was wrong, its not your place to teach them. As for the saying that arrogance comes with a price, I agree! Ye Fan said, his eyes flashing with a hint of amusement. Slap~slap~ Two crisp sounds echoed in the office. Everyone was stunned! No one expected this man to actually hit a woman, and to do it inside this office, in front of the children, the teacher, and the womans husband. You, you, you, you actually dared to hit me! Zhou Les mother was shocked; she had not expected this man would really hit her. Coming back to her senses, she covered her face, which was both sore and burning, her eyes filled with hate. Didnt you say that arrogance has to pay a price? Im giving your words back to you just as they are! Ye Fan said. His daughters were not someone these people could just mess with! This man actually hit him! She was so furious that her chest heaved violently, her eyes poisoned with venom, wishing she could rush at him right there. Damn it, damn it, she had never received such an insult. This made her wonder how she would face everyone from now on. Her child, the teacher, her husbandthis At this moment, she didnt know why her face felt so burning hot; was it anger, or was it shame! Compared to the stinging pain on her face, she cared more about the pain in her heart. You bastard, how dare you hit a woman! At that moment, Fang Ying stood up, furiously glaring at Ye Fan. This childs parent turned out to be such a deplorable character, it was utterly disappointing. Are you blind? I have already hit, of course. Dont think that being a woman means you can cross other peoples lines with impunity, or that being a woman is some kind of protective card. That doesnt work with me. And you, as a teacher here, are something else too. My daughter gets hit and you dont step in to stop it, but when this woman gets hit, you stand up for her. What, did you take a bribe? sneered Ye Fan, looking at Fang Ying. Hmph! These people are all cut from the same cloth. This school needs to be overhauled. When the time comes, I should speak to the principal about not letting just any Tom, Dick, or Harry come here to teach. Our children are the hope of the future, after all. You should know that its all thanks to Ye Fan that this tutoring class has grown to resemble a real school. So, how could he just let it go when his own daughter has been wronged here? Heh heh heh~~ Especially when teachers and parents of other students gang up against his daughter, Ye Fan will absolutely not tolerate it. His daughter is his precious little gem, after all. These people dare to lay a hand on his daughter and think they are worthy?! You, you, you parents are really quite arrogant! Fang Ying glared at Ye Fan, absolutely livid. She had never expected to encounter such a domineering parent. This father of quadruplets, he only looked to be in his twenties, yet he carried such an overbearing arrogance. She was truly enlightened. If youre so capable, then your child doesnt need to come here for class. Teach her yourself at home. Im telling you now, I will not teach your child! Fang Ying said harshly, her face turning the color of iron. Unexpectedly, the child was stubborn, and so was the childs father. Indeed, the apple doesnt fall far from the tree! This is definitely familial inheritance at work! Looking at Ye Yu and the other children, she felt deeply upset, so she would not continue teaching them anymore. You should know, she was lured here from another school at a high price by the principal, and if she didnt want to teach a student, the principal would have to have a good talk with her. Then, the child might end up being expelled from her enrichment classes. Thinking this way, Fang Ying felt she could turn the tables and started to feel smug, gaining more confidence. Ms. Fang, expel them. Such students and such parents dont deserve to stay here, nor do they deserve your valuable guidance! chimed in Zhou Les mother angrily at that moment. Thats right, kick out those four children along with that man! Refuse to pass down your knowledge in the enrichment class to these children. Heh, this is a joke. Whether or not to teach is not up to you to decide. You woman, your mouth is filthy, spewing nothing but foulness, absolutely disgusting! Ye Fan said. Dammit, Ill kill you! Zhou Les mother looked at Ye Fan with intense hatred in her eyes, her face twisted into a snarl! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She lunged at Ye Fan! Just like a madwoman! Chapter 406: 211: Apologize to My Daughter! [Long , over six thousand words]_1 Chapter 406: Chapter 211: Apologize to My Daughter! [Long chapter, over six thousand words]_1 Hmph! These people are all cut from the same cloth. This school needs some serious discipline. When the time comes, I should speak to the principal and suggest that not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry should be brought in to teach; children are the hope of the future, after all. You should know that its thanks to Ye Fans help that this tutoring class managed to become something resembling a proper school. So, how could I let it go when my own daughter has been wronged here? Hehehe~~ Especially when teachers and parents gang up against my daughter, Ye Fan absolutely cannot tolerate that. My daughter is my prized jewel. Do these people even dare to touch my daughter, and do they think they are worthy?! You, you, you are really arrogant as a parent! Fang Ying looked at Ye Fan, infuriated beyond belief. I never expected to encounter such a domineering parent. This father of quadruplets, who only looks to be in his twenties, is far too arrogant and presumptuous. I truly have seen it all now. Youre so capable, there is no need for your child to come here for classes. Take her back and teach her yourself. Im telling you now, I refuse to teach your child! Fang Ying said with an iron-blue face. Unexpectedly, the child is just as stubborn, and her father is of the same breed. Indeed, like father, like daughter! This must be a family trait! Looking at Ye Yu and the children, Im filled with resentment, and so I wont teach these children anymore. After all, I was headhunted from another school at great expense by the principal. If there are students that I dont want to teach, the principal will have to have a good talk with me. As a result, the child might very well be dismissed from my specialty class. Thinking this, Fang Ying started to feel smug and more confident. Ms. Fang, withdraw them from class. Students like that and parents like him dont deserve to stay here or to take up your time! At this moment, Zhou Les mother yelled angrily. Right, thats how it should be. Kick these four children and this man out! Refuse to impart your specialty class to these children. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Heh, what a joke. Whether or not you teach is not up for you to decide. You, lady, have a really foul mouth, spewing nothing but filth, utterly disgusting! Ye Fan said. Damn it, I will kill you! Zhou Les mother glared at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with hatred, her face twisted with rage! She lunged towards Ye Fan! Just as I thought, a crazy hag! Ye Fan coolly looked at her, his hands in his pockets, his gaze towards her as if looking at someone intellectually challenged. Watching the woman charge at him, Ye Fan was not the least bit flustered, and he easily stepped aside. She failed to stop and crashed into the office door. Bang A sound Everyone turned their attention to the scene, and Ye Fans eyes held a hint of mockery. Whoever dares to touch my daughter, dont blame me, Ye Fan, for not being nice! Ye Fan glanced over the group with a smile that was not quite a smile. Zhou Le was already scared stiff, trembling all over. She never thought that the situation, which she was supposed to have under control, could change like this. Watching her mother become somewhat deranged over her affairs, the usually kind Ms. Fang Ying angry speechless, and her own fathers dumbstruck look as if he were deep in thought. Then looking across at those faces, identical to Ye Yus, she felt an indescribable sense of injustice and rage. Of course, seeing the tall man standing before them, with his intense and foreboding aura, made her terribly afraid. This man was terrifying. Fear filled Zhou Les heart. Especially when that man looked at her, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. So cold! Is this Ye Yus father? Hes really scary! If she had known Ye Yus father was so frightening, she would have never provoked Ye Yu. But now, its too late for regrets. You, you, I cant take this anymore, Im going to call the police, Im going to call the police! The woman sat on the ground and started wailing loudly. She behaved more shamelessly than a hooligan. Call the police, sure, but first, lets talk about what happened, shall we? I got here just in time to see you trying to hit my child, you ought to explain that! Ye Fan said. After all, he didnt know the full story of what had happened. However, he could tell it was about a fight. But what was the reason for the fight? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All right, I will talk about your Ye Yu, she Fang Ying stood up at this point, her eyes blazing with anger as she stared at Ye Fan. This man had too powerful a presence. She did not dare to make a move. Youre not fit to be a teacher, so you have no right to speak here. Ye Yu, you tell the story! Ye Fan looked at his daughter Ye Yu and spoke. As he saw the blood on the corner of Ye Yus mouth, he strode over and pulled out the silk handkerchief he always carried to gently wipe his precious daughters face. It must hurt a lot! Ye Fan said tenderly to his daughter. Damn it, who did this. His daughter was beaten until she bled. Ye Fans eyes suddenly turned bloodshot as he stared at Fang Ying, the woman sitting on the ground, and the dazed man, his gaze fierce and bloodthirsty. Who was it! My daughters blood, who is responsible, who! Ye Fan gritted his teeth so hard that they made a noise, his handsome face darkened with anger and violence. Chapter 407: 211: Apologize to My Daughter! [Long , over six thousand words]_2 Chapter 407: Chapter 211: Apologize to My Daughter! [Long chapter, over six thousand words]_2 It seemed that in the next second, he wanted to tear the ringleader to shreds. The woman on the ground was so frightened that she trembled and didnt dare to cry out anymore, silencing herself. In her eyes was fear, and she didnt dare to glance at Ye Fan. Normally such a handsome boy, why did he become so terrifying when filled with rage, like a wild beast gone mad, especially those bloodshot eyes that seemed to instill great terror in people? Dad, actually, it was Zhou Le and I who fought and got hurt, but of course, she didnt fare any better. Shes worse off than I am. Your daughter, I dont suffer losses! Ye Yu said boldly, holding her fathers hand, with a pair of very bright eyes. She knew that her father cared about them the most. If anything was even slightly amiss, their father, Ye Fan, would become as worried as if he was going insane. Having such a father was wonderful, but of course, they didnt want to see their father like this. Of course, it wasnt about fear or dread, but because it hurt their hearts. Seeing their own father so agitated, who wouldnt feel heartache? If there was no heartache, one might as well be a fake child. Zhou Le? Ye Fan furrowed his brow, looking at the trembling child with obvious disgust. Did this childs face resemble that of a pigs head? How did it become like this? Presumably, she was beaten by his own daughter, Ye Yu. Yes, it was her. She doodled on my new clothes, then pointed at me and lunged towards me, thats when we got into a fight! Ye Yu nervously looked at her father. After all, getting into a fight like this was a first, especially for her, the third child. She worried that her father would scold her. She knew she was wrong. Of course, the fact that her father was called to the school because of the fight made Ye Yu feel as though she had embarrassed him. It was her fault. Out of the four children, she never expected such a thing to happen to her. Dad, I was wrong. I shouldnt have fought, and I shouldnt have made you come to the school and lose face! Ye Yu, looking at her father, had tears sparkling in her eyes. At that moment, she wanted to cry! Before, when she was being hit, despite the pain and the dirtying of her clothes by Zhou Le, even though she felt wronged, she didnt cry or show fear. But just now, her heart ached for her father; she had made him lose face. Inside, she truly felt terrible, And was very self-reproachful. She had let down her father. Silly child, youre not wrong. What you did wrong was failing to protect yourself, letting yourself get hurt and making your dad see you in pain, which hurts me, you know! Of course, Dad is also relieved that you were able to fight back without fear. But, you didnt protect yourself well. Next time you must strike back hard and not get hurt yourself, understand! Silly child, Dad is your dad. If something happens to you, of course, I have to step in. Dont feel that calling a parent makes you lose face for Dad. My children are all very brave and sensible kids! Ye Fan, while speaking, looked at his four children. Yes, he was speaking to all four of his children. Remember, if someone bullies you, fight back. You cant tolerate it. The more you tolerate, the more they will escalate. As long as its not lethal, its okay, you got that? Of course, you should only strike back if they start the altercation. As long as theres breath in you, even if you end up disabled, Dad can help you sort it out! Ye Fan said with a firm look in his eyes. You, a parent, how can you encourage your children to fight like this! Fang Ying could no longer stand by and spoke up. She had never seen such an arrogant parent. Who teaches their children like that? Ye Fan didnt speak, just gave Fang Ying a bland look. With that look, Fang Ying suddenly froze, feeling as if an invisible hand was choking her. It made her breathing uncomfortable with a hint of fear. Ye Fan simply glanced at Fang Ying before averting his eyes. He noticed his daughters clothingnew clothes that his wife Bai Susu had bought for Ye Yu. The clothes werent cheap and, of course, there was his childs bruised lip, which he could not tolerate. You are Zhou Les parent, I presume? You dirtied my daughters clothes. My wife lovingly chose these clothes for our child. Compensation is due, and my child was punched by yours, left bleeding at the mouth, so compensation! Ye Fan said calmly. Ill pay, just tell me how much! At that moment, a man nearby slowly raised his head, looking fearfully at Ye Fan, and then immediately lowered it again. He desperately hoped Ye Fan would not recognize him. Otherwise, he would be done for. Paying money is a small matter. Any amount, he was willing to pay. I dont agree, why should I? My daughter was beaten to this state; you should be paying us. Besides, your daughter dumped a whole bucket of dye on my daughter, ruining her clothes. You owe us compensation, and on top of that, payment for emotional damages! At that moment, the woman on the ground got up. How was that possible, how utterly shameless of that man! Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To turn it around and demand they pay! It was clearly their own wrongdoing; her daughter was beaten almost beyond recognition, so why should they be the ones to pay? Chapter 408: 211: Apologize to My Daughter! [Long , over six thousand words]_3 Chapter 408: Chapter 211: Apologize to My Daughter! [Long chapter, over six thousand words]_3 Wishful thinking! These people, really, one by one, have fallen into the eyes of money. Heh, I disagree! Ye Fan laughed, his eyes full of mockery. Shut up, well just pay the money! At this time, the man came directly to the womans side, gesturing for her not to speak. You, what kind of man are you, so spineless, are you scared? How can you face me and our daughter like this? Look, our daughter has been beaten until shes almost unrecognizable. They should be compensating us, why are we compensating them? Youre bending over backwards for outsiders! The woman looked at her husband, exploding with anger as she spoke. This man really has no backbone at all. Cant even protect his own wife and child. Whatever the other side says, he just agrees, hes really a waste. Anger in her eyes, the woman looked at her man with loathing. Fang Ying watched from the side, frowning slightly. She too felt that Zhou Les father was being a bit too much. After all, from the beginning, this man hadnt said a single word, and now the moment he spoke, it was to agree to compensation, which really was a bit baffling! Could it be that he was really scared? The man looked at his wife, lifting his hand in anger, wanting to give her a slap, but he hesitated to strike. You want to hit me, well, weve been married for eight years, and now you actually want to hit me? Hit me then, go on, hit me! The woman roared, her eyes reddening! That look was truly ferocious and a bit terrifying. You, you truly think I dont dare to hit you! Saying that, the man raised his hand and struck towards the woman. Slap echoed The office suddenly went silent. You really dared to hit me, you actually did, Zhou, this is the first time youve hit me! The womans tears streamed down in large drops, staring bitterly at her husband. She really couldnt believe that her husband would actually hit her, and take the side of an outsider at that. In front of so many people, he had hit her. And over such a matter. She was truly disappointed. The man didnt speak, only looked at the woman with a pained expression. Sigh. He had no choice. Ye Fan watched the two, narrowing his eyes; he too felt something was strange, this mans behavior. However, the mans profile looked somewhat familiar. Had he seen him somewhere before, or did he know him? Do you know me! Ye Fan asked coldly, looking at the man. He vaguely felt something. This man definitely knew him. Otherwise, why would he act that way? It was apparent from when he first came in, the mans behavior was a bit off. He noticed that it was the woman who seemed to be calling the shots, so the moment she stood out, the man just sat there. It turned out, it wasnt as he thought. The man sat there motionless, possibly worried that Ye Fan would recognize him. Inside, Ye Fan was even more puzzled. No, no, I dont, dont know you! The man suddenly became flustered, not daring to look Ye Fan in the eye. Fang Ying became even more curious. Zhou Les father was really strange. Acting as if he had done something to feel guilty about. His wife, however, didnt say a word and just stared at her husband. You tell me, whats going on! the woman demanded angrily. She really couldnt conceive how her husband could be connected to the father of the student who had bullied their daughter. Could it be that they were good brothers, or possibly past classmates or something? Otherwise, why would he act this way? And yet, to side with the other party, completely disregarding her and her childs feelings. She was his wife, after all. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhou Le was his child. Were she and the child less important than this man who had just appeared? Otherwise, why protect him like that, agreeing to compensation just because the other party said so? Tell me, whats going on~! The woman, grasping the mans clothes, asked frantically. Her face had already become swollen and red. Everyone in the office looked at the man, even his own child Zhou Le was looking at her father. Looking at her fathers demeanor, there seemed to be some kind of forced hardship. What on earth had happened here? Why would it be like this@! Dad, do you have some kind of hardship, just tell us, we will surely help you! At that moment, Zhou Le approached her father, her eyes showing a hint of anxiety as she spoke. She could clearly feel that her father was keeping something from them. Tell me, why be so gutless, spineless, how did I ever fall for a man like you!@ The woman shook her husbands arm like a madwoman. At this time, Ye Fan was already seated in a chair to the side, observing the several people before him. He seemed rather bored with it all. Alright, Ill tell you! The man shook off his wifes hand, bit his lower lip, took a deep breath, raised his head, and looked at Ye Fan sitting in the chair. I know you, youre the president of Changan Enterprise; Im employed at your company, serving as the deputy manager of the planning department! The man took a deep breath and finally revealed everything. Sir, President, it was my failure to discipline, allowing my daughter and wife to offend you and your child. Im sorry, please forgive them! After the man spoke these words, he immediately became extremely dejected, as if all the light had faded from his eyes. Chapter 409 - 211: Apologize to My Daughter! [Long chapter, over six thousand words]_4 Chapter 409: Chapter 211: Apologize to My Daughter! [Long chapter, over six thousand words]_4 Ye Fan heard and instantly understood. This person, he also recalled him now. Previously, when this person had applied for a job, he reviewed his profile. At that time, he glanced at it and thought he looked somewhat familiar but couldnt quite place him. He hadnt expected that this was his own employee, and his daughter had bullied his own daughter. However, Ye Fan wouldnt show any mercy. After all, Ye Yu was his child; how could he watch his own daughter be bullied? Moreover, as a father, he had to seek redress. Here, were both fathers, so lets not talk about company matters. Compensate for my daughters dress, or pay money, and on top of that, my daughter was frightened, so compensate 10,000 yuan. Also, have your daughter and wife apologize to my child. After all, one hit my child and the other almost did. No matter what, an adult hitting a child is inexcusable! Ye Fan said calmly, sitting in the chair, His words were clear. In that moment, they were not supervisor and subordinate, nor boss and employee, but rather a childs father speaking to another childs father. So, company matters should not be conflated with this issue. Of course, at this time, everyone who heard this froze. Fang Ying was stunned. She had not expected that the parent she most admired, a senior executive at a big company, turned out to be an employee of this man. This Was she hallucinating? Just now, she had been very Moreover, Fang Ying knew that Changan Enterprise was a public company and also ranked among the top 500 globally. She had not expected that the child of such an important figure would be studying here and in her class no less. This was supposed to be very fortunate and a great opportunity, but it turned out like this. Why didnt Ye Yu tell her? If she had said that her father was the president of Changan, she wouldnt have handled the situation like this. Bearing in mind that she had heard the principal say that Changans president had donated a lot of money to the interest course institute, which would greatly improve the institute. In the past, when it was only a two-storey hobby class building, a generous benefactor donated a considerable sum, and it became what it is today, an institute focused on hobbies and interests. Before, she had heard from the dean that it was the president of Changan. She had not thought that she would actually meet him, and in such a manner. Now, she was really doomed, (o) What to do! At this time, Fang Ying was truly panic-stricken. The woman beside her was also in panic. She knew that her current life was all because her husband had joined Changan Company and become the deputy manager of the planning department. She had not thought that Changans president would be here, in the same class as her daughter, and even classmates, and her daughter had even hit the other party. If this wasnt handled well, her family really wouldnt have good days ahead. Perhaps her husband might even lose his job! Or be blacklisted! If so, it would be the end. The woman was scared at that moment. Just now, she almost hit Changans presidents precious daughter. This She could never have imagined that things would get to this point. No wonder her husband had been so angry just now. So it was for this reason. At this moment, the woman was filled with regret. Now, what to do! If she and her child really apologized, could she save her husbands job? That job Countless people were desperate to get into Changan Company. Not only did working there bring prestige, but the benefits in all respects were at least three times better than other companies. Many people were racking their brains, trying to get in. Now that they had offended the president, what should they do! Of course, who could have expected that the president of Changan would be so young. Looking at her, she cant be more than twenty-five years old. Already worth tens of billions, maybe even more, at such a young age. If she wants to ruin someone in business, an individual or an entire family, wouldnt it be a piece of cake, just a matter of minutes? At this moment, the woman panicked! She was scared! However, she also knew that this was their fault. She did understand her daughter somewhat. So Lele, come here! The woman called out to her daughter. Mom, I dont want to apologize to her! Zhou Le said, eyes filled with jealousy as she looked at Ye Yu. Why should she apologize to her own enemy? She just couldnt wrap her head around it. What on earth does Ye Yus father do? Why did things suddenly become like this? Mom, Dad, and even the teachers seem to be a bit afraid of Ye Yus father. She felt indignant. Most importantly, she didnt like Ye Yu. She was unwilling to apologize. Be good, do you remember what Mom always told you? Also, dont think Mom doesnt know what you did. Just own up to it, be good! The woman urged her daughter. But, Mom, why should I apologize! Zhou Le asked. Seeing her mothers demeanor, and her fathers expression, she knew an apology was unavoidable. Thus, with no choice left, she reluctantly agreed. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because you did something wrong! The woman said. She led Zhou Le slowly towards Ye Fan, and of course, also towards the four children. The womans heart started to feel uneasy; she stopped two meters away from Ye Fan, not daring to get any closer. Ye Fans presence, that powerful aura, made it hard for her to catch her breath. As a result, her fear kept her from getting any closer. Sir, Ive brought my daughter to apologize to you and your daughters. I didnt discipline my child well, causing her to hurt them. I am also to blame, Im sorry! The woman bowed deeply as she spoke. Zhou Le followed her mothers lead, bowing as well. Im sorry, Ye Yu, I framed you. Actually, I was the one who started it, I was jealous of your clothes, and I soiled them. Im sorry! Zhou Le said with her head down, tears dripping down. Ye Yu, are you satisfied with this? Ye Fan asked his daughters. Of course, both the eldest and the second child looked at the third child, Ye Yu, because after all, she was the victim. Little Fourth Ye Jie fiddled with her fingers, acting as if she did not care about anything. Dad, Ill follow your lead! Ye Yu nodded. In reality, since the other party had apologized and agreed to compensation, it was enough. Mainly, she didnt want to cause trouble for her dad! Looking at Zhou Le, her apology seemed sincerely remorseful. So, she forgave her. Besides, they were all classmates from the same interest class; there was no need to make things too unpleasant. Ye Yu understood all this! Alright, my daughter has forgiven you. After compensating, we can put this matter behind us. Of course, this is a private matter, not to be mixed with company affairs! Ye Fan stated. His meaning was clear. This was a private matter! It had nothing to do with the company, and the two shouldnt be confused. So, things would stay as they are. Thank you, thank you so much! Upon hearing this, the man understood as well. He immediately expressed his gratitude. The woman also breathed a sigh of relief and started thanking Ye Fan as well. Chapter 410 - 212: All You Know Is Trash-Talking! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 212: All You Know Is Trash-Talking! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_1 After handling the matter, Ye Fan took his beloved daughters and left. Of course, Fang Ying was fired. Such a teacher is not allowed here. Of course, Ye Fan was quite satisfied with the outcome. After all, it was the academys issue to deal with; he just had to decide if the result was acceptable to him. In the car Dad, I made you worry today, and sisters, Ive embarrassed you all. Ye Yu looked at the others in the car and began to apologize with a hint of guilt. It was her fault for not handling the situation properly. Not only had she caused the trouble of calling a parent, but she also made her sisters worry about her. She felt that she had really After all, fights like these had never happened before, and she believed she really dragged her family down today. Sigh. She had never expected such an incident to occur. The clothes her mother had carefully chosen for her were now ruined. It was so heartbreaking. She really liked that outfit. Of course, she felt even worse about causing trouble for her family. She thought of herself as a terrible student. Sister, dont talk like that, were sisters, and its only right that we help each other. Besides, when youre bullied, we will naturally stand up for you. Otherwise, how could we live up to our relationship, and how could we let down our parents, and you! Ye Bing looked at her younger sister and furrowed her brow. What on earth was her third youngest sister thinking? Between relatives, how could she think like that? Thats being too reserved! Yeah, third sister, whats going on in that head of yours? How could you think that youre dragging us down? If today, one of us was in your place, I know, and I believe, that if you had known, you would have rushed to help us, so dont blame yourself! Little Fourth Ye Jie said. What exactly was her third sister thinking? Sigh, such unnecessary worrying truly was distressing. Its okay, I honestly feel like I dragged you all into this, and I made you worry. Of course, if you were in the same situation, I would also come out to help you. Ye Yu said immediately, looking at them with a very firm gaze. Thats right, they are real sisters! Truly, there should be no such thing as each to their own. That settles it then, we have never kept score with each other before, and we wont just stand by when one of us gets bullied. Ye Bing said, her little hand gripping her second eldest sister Ye Yus hand, offering comfort. Yeah, if any one of us sisters faces such a situation, we will all take action. Third sister, you really did think too much. Look, when something happens to you, how worried we get, and look how angry Dad was just now. He was so upset his complexion looked awful. Ye Qing said. The way Dad had looked earlier had truly scared them. It was their first time seeing Dad like that. They had never expected Dad to be so anxious and angry. After all, it was because he was worried about them being bullied. Luckily, Dad had arrived in time. Otherwise, that slap would have been really hard to dodge.Update by n0vgo.c0 Silly child, dont feel that way, even if you caused us some trouble, dont carry that burden. Im your father, and its my duty to protect you, and its only natural. Ye Fan said. This child, she really is too naive. So naive that it hurt his heart. Exactly, you should feel no embarrassment using your own fathers help. What about others then? So, when you can ask for help to seek justice, you must take it. If it were me, Id be eager to find Dad. At this moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie spoke to her third sister. Her third eldest sister, she was just too kind-hearted In Little Fourths view, when they were younger, they needed their parents protection and there was nothing else for it. No matter how talented or mature they might seem, they are still children, right? So, they must still rely on the protection of adults, meaning their own parents. They would wait until they grew up, then they could protect their parents in return. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Actually, its all the same. Either way, Little Fourth Ye Jie didnt feel any burden or pressure. She was happy to turn to her Dad for anything. The young girl thought her dad, Ye Fan, was a Superman who could do anything. Nothing could possibly stump her father, Ye Fan. She had absolute confidence in her Dad. Upon hearing her youngest sisters words, Ye Yu didnt know what to say for a moment. See, you should be like the youngest, just turn to Dad when you need help, and Dad will definitely support us. We have to believe in Dad. Ye Qing said. Looking at the figure driving ahead, her eyes were filled with admiration. The person she admired the most was her father. Mmm mmm, I understand now, and I will, Ye Yu seemed to have come to a realization as she gazed at the figure in front, her eyes brimming with resolve. She too wanted to grow stronger. She strived not to lose face for her father again. Although she hadnt awakened a Special Ability like her sisters, she hoped to become strong enough to better assist them in the future. Even if she couldnt assist, she at least wanted to ensure her own safety and not drag them down, which was quite an accomplishment, too. Strengthening oneself was still something that couldnt be neglected!. At that moment, Ye Yu seemed to understand a bit more. Chapter 411 - 212: All You Know Is Trash-Talking! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_2 Chapter 411: Chapter 212: All You Know Is Trash-Talking! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_2 Dad, sister, little sister, from now on I will work hard to become stronger and strive not to hold you back. Of course, in the future, I might even be able to help you. Even if I have no superpowers and cant awaken any special abilities, I will still try my best! Ye Yu looked at the several people and said firmly. Yes, she had decided to make herself stronger. To be honest, what happened today was like children making a big fuss at home, and it was her negligence. Thinking of this, Ye Yus eyes moved one by one over the crowd, the light in her eyes growing stronger. In the future, she had to take good care of herself and not let her family worry about her again. Even if she really had no superpowers, it didnt matter. You child, where is there any talk of holding us back? You are my child; its only right for dad to protect you. And your sisters too, we are all one family. You shouldnt always feel like youre a burden, blaming yourself, that will make us feel sad and hurt! Ye Fan said. This childs mind seemed too mature for her age. Alright, little sister, remember what dad said. If you talk like that, we all feel upset! Ye Qing looked at her younger sister Ye Yu and said. Mm-hmm, Ill remember, I wont say it anymore! Ye Yu nodded her head. However, in her heart, she knew that she had to work even harder. Even if she couldnt keep up with their pace, she still had to try not to fall too far behind. The four little ones chatted behind, while Ye Fan drove the car with focus. Once they arrived home, the children got out of the car one after another. Ye Fan tossed the car keys to the bodyguard, instructing him to park the car, while he followed the children into the house. The third child had a slightly swollen corner of the mouth and needed to find some medicine for it. Soon, Ye Fan took out the medicine box, had Ye Yu sit in front of him and prepared to apply medicine to her wound. [Ding dong, congratulations to the host for resolving the conflict among the children, therefore awarding 3000 Points and a bottle of Ningxue Frost which can relieve pain, quickly reduce swelling, and leave no scars!] The Systems voice sounded at this time. Ye Fan felt no joy even though he received many Points, as he couldnt feel happy at all. After all, these were given because of his child getting hurt, and his precious child even bled. Looking at her, Ye Fan felt his heart breaking. Therefore, no matter how many Points and rewards the System offered, he felt no elation. However, when he heard about the Ningxue Frost, his eyes lit up. This must be for treating scrapes and bruises. Just by hearing the name, it seemed to be very good. Ye Fan, while no one was paying attention, reached into the medicine box to covertly retrieve a small bottle of Ningxue Frost. When he took it out, he realized it was just a tiny ceramic bottle. Ye Fan took it, went over to his child, opened the little cap, and saw a white cream inside, emitting a faint fragrance. Dad, how come Ive never seen this before? It smells so good! Ye Yu looked at the small object with curiosity. This was something she had not seen before. Moreover, even when she previously used the medicine box, she hadnt seen such a thing. It was really strange. You havent seen it because dad has only recently bought it. Its said to be very good for bruises and injuries, so I bought it at a high price, Ye Fan said, then took some and applied it to the corner of Ye Yus mouth. When the cream touched the wound, Ye Yu felt a cooling sensation that seeped into her injury, feeling really comfortable and lessening the burning pain. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This cream was truly amazing. How is it? Ye Fan asked his daughter Ye Yu. This was the first time he had received such a thing. Of course, it was also the first time using it. As for how effective it was, he didnt know. Thats why he asked Ye Yu. Dad, I feel alright, a bit of cooling, I was in quite a burning pain just now, but not anymore, Ye Yu said, smiling at Ye Fan. Thats great, child. In the future, you must be sure to protect yourself and not get hurt. When you get hurt, everyone worries terribly. Luckily, mom took your brother to get vaccinated, or else, seeing you like this, she probably wouldve been heartbroken. Alright, go change your clothes now! Ye Fan said. This child, no matter how you looked at her, was just too pitiable. Exactly, sister, you have to be careful in the future and not hurt yourself. We sisters worry about you too. You dont know, just now, when we heard you got into a fight, we were extremely worried, fearing something would happen to you! Thats when Ye Qing spoke up. Im sorry for making you worry! Ye Yu said to her sisters. Its okay, as long as youre fine! Ye Bing nodded and said to her younger sister. After applying the medicine to the corner of her mouth, it looked much better. Just a few seconds and the redness and swelling were gone. It was unknown where dad got such effective ointment. Dont worry, its alright! Ye Yu nodded. By the way, dad, look, after applying the medicine, my little sisters injury has improved a lot, not as swollen and red as before. This cream is so effective! Ye Qing exclaimed happily. Chapter 412 - 212: All You Know Is Trash-Talking! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_3 Chapter 412: Chapter 212: All You Know Is Trash-Talking! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_3 Thats right, lest your mother comes back and sees Xiao Yus mouth like that, her heart would break. Now that its much better, its good enough! Ye Fan said. He also felt that this was indeed a wonderful thing. Before, he had never seen such an effective medicine. Indeed, anything produced by the System is sure to be of high quality! Theres absolutely no fault in this statement! Here, I want to instruct you, if your mother comes back and doesnt notice, dont mention this incident, lest she worries. Besides, its all settled now, so the fewer people who worry, the better. You mustnt talk carelessly, do you understand? Ye Fan looked at the four little ones in front of him and said. He could imagine how worried Bai Susu would be if she knew about this incident. Of course, she would be very angry as well. Things had now settled down. Ye Fan didnt want to upset Bai Susu again. If she were to get overly upset, as her husband, he would naturally feel distressed. Why though? Ye Qing asked with some confusion. She didnt quite understand. Second sister, youre really slow on the uptake. Dad is obviously worried about Mom worrying, Little Fourth Ye Jie said, rolling her eyes in exasperation. Dad is absolutely right to worry. If Mom knew, she would definitely be angry and worried. Indeed, if Mom doesnt notice, then we shouldnt bring it up, Ye Bing said at this point. She thought her dads words were very sensible. Mom is already so tired from taking care of my younger brother! If she found out about this incident, wouldnt that just add to her fatigue and concerns? Mom is usually overwhelmed with hard work. Its better to spare her heart some trouble as much as possible. All the little ones agreed. I understand now, Ye Qing said. Alright, enough about that, Xiao Yu, go change your clothes, Ye Fan told his third child Ye Yu. With the clothes looking like this, it definitely wouldnt do if she were seen. The clothes, just looking at them, were somewhat frightening. They were slightly torn, with black ink, dust, and other things all over them. Just by looking at the clothes, one could imagine how fierce the situation must have been. Ye Fan could easily picture it. However, his precious daughter wasnt seriously hurt. To think, that girl named Zhou Le was beaten into a pigs head by his daughter. That sight was truly pitiful. The whole affair was instigated by that kid to begin with. It was indeed a case of reaping what one sows. At that moment, Ye Yu went upstairs. Of course, the other two also went up, except for Little Fourth Ye Jie, who sat on the sofa, while Ye Bing and Ye Qing followed suit. Watching Ye Yu and the others go upstairs, Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief. In fact, todays incident made Ye Fan think of his own childhood. Back then, he also fought with others, but at that time, Mother Ye was still lenient with him. After all, he was a boy, and fighting was deemed normal. Boys tend to be impulsive, when their temper flares, they are almost uncontrollable. But this was the first time he had seen a girl fight another girl like that. Nonetheless, his daughter was impressive too. To know that the other girl looked so pitiful, he had seen it with his own eyes. She clearly took after him. Unwilling to be outdone, even when it came to fighting, she was just as dominant and powerful. Not bad at all! Ye Jie looked at her father with a hint of helplessness. Something seemed a bit off here. One moment in distress, the next in excitementcould it be that he had gone a little silly? Dad, are you okay? Ye Jie asked her father Ye Fan. Her clear eyes were filled with anxiety and concern. Ye Fan, startled by her voice, turned his head to look at his beloved fourth daughter, Ye Jie. When he caught sight of her gaze, something felt amiss. Why did it seem like this little one was looking at him as if he were a mental patient? Is that how one looks at their own father? Little Fourth, whats with that look? Ye Fan asked Ye Jie, frowning. This daughter always had her ways. Dad, I think youre sick, just now you were distressed, then excited, and then looked so dejected. Its a bit confusing for me. My third sister was in a fight, and youre reacting like this, please dont take it too much to heart! Ye Jie immediately started advising her father. You think theres something wrong with me, right? Ye Fan said, looking at Ye Jie with a hint of anger in his eyes. What child talks about their father like that? Isnt this just setting up her own dad? Too much! Did he really look like a lunatic? Its a bit abnormal, Dad. If youre sick, you should get treated early, or else a small ailment can turn into a big one over time, and a big one can become incurable if neglected for too long. By then, it would be too late for medicine to help! Little Fourth Ye Jie said earnestly. It seemed she truly was worried about her father being ill! She earnestly persuaded him. She wanted her father Ye Fan to prioritize his health. Of course, to seek treatment early and not give up on it. Heck, you child, are you hoping for your dad to have a serious illness or what? What kind of child are you, really trying to jinx your dad! Ye Fan lashed out at Ye Jie. After speaking, he got up and walked out. He felt he couldnt sit there any longer. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 413 - 212: All You Know Is Trash-Talking! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_4 Chapter 413: Chapter 212: All You Know Is Trash-Talking! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_4 Mainly because Little Fourth Ye Jie is here. Dont be fooled by her size; her words can be pretty fierce. If I keep staying here, Im really afraid that it wont take many words before Im pissed to death by my own daughter! Even if theres nothing wrong, she could make you so angry that youll develop problems. The little guys way of speaking is seriously no joke. Ye Fan thinks that he cant outtalk Little Fourth Ye Jie. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This kids ability to spit venom, the skill to sass someone, is just unparalleled. Forget it, its better not to be with her. After leaving the house, Ye Fan came to the edge of the shallow lake, took out a fishing rod, and began to fish. Half an hour later At this time, Ye Yu had changed into a fresh set of clothes. Moreover, she had taken a bath, changing into clean clothes inside and out, and even washed her hair. She had sweat during the fight. Just changing clothes wouldnt do. There was the smell of sweat on her body and the odor of the ink pen, which were really unpleasant, not to mention her hair was a mess and dusty, so washing it directly was the best. There you go, after taking a bath, the four little ones came out together and started playing in the yard. They played their usual game of jumping rubber bands. Each of them was very happy. Ye Fan watched for a little while and then felt relieved. Returning his focus, he started concentrating on fishing for his fish. By around four oclock, Bai Susu finally came back. As she approached the villa, she could hear her childrens laughter and cheers. The sound of the laughter from these little guys carried quite far. When the car reached inside the yard, Bai Susu got out while holding Xiao Wu. She saw Ye Fan fishing by the shallow lake, looking completely at ease, and indeed it seemed he had the right touch. Husband, how long have you been fishing? Did you catch any big fish yet? Do I have my fish soup for tonight? Bai Susu asked as she approached the shoreline, holding Xiao Wu and looking at Ye Fan. Wife, youll have to wait a bit longer; the fish soup for tonight will be ready soon! Ye Fan said with a smile. How come his wife is so fond of fish? Alright, you keep fishing! Bai Susu said, holding Xiao Wu and then leaving. The four little ones stopped their game immediately when they saw their mom coming back and gathered around her. Mom, youre back! Weve missed you! Yeah, was Xiao Wu brave when getting his shot? Did he cry at all? Hehe, all kids are afraid of getting shots; we used to be scared too. Thats different; Xiao Wu is a brother, a boyhe shouldnt be afraid of shots! No matter what, were all people; whats the difference? The kids chimed in one after another. Bai Susu was speechless. As their mother, she felt a bit vexed. Was this questioning directed at herself, or were they interrogating each other, or perhaps, was she questioning herself? Wait a minute, why does Little Thirds mouth look a bit What happened here? Xiao Yu, what happened to your mouth? It looks injured. How did you do that? How could you be so careless? Have you applied medicine? Bai Susu looked at Little Third Ye Yu and asked. All at once, the four little ones clamped their mouths shut. Good grief, they hadnt anticipated their moms sharp eyes. She spotted it right away. Now what should they say? To tell the truth, this Even being honest doesnt seem right. Its nothing, mom. I just wasnt careful, but dad has put medicine on it already, theres no problem, dont worry. Ye Yu looked at her mom Bai Susu with a smile and said. From her demeanor, it seemed as if nothing had happened at all. She didnt want to worry her mom. Of course, she wasnt lying or anything; she just told part of the truth. Indeed, she had been careless, her dad had indeed treated her, it didnt hurt anymore, and there was nothing to worry about. All these things were true, no lies at all. Thats good, as long as theres nothing wrong. Alright, go play, Ill take your little brother back to the room. I still need to put away the vaccination records and such, Bai Susu said. In her bag, there were important things that absolutely couldnt be lost. After all, it contained the records of Xiao Wus vaccinations. Later on, he would have to continue getting vaccinated. The child was still young, and vaccinations could prevent some diseases. All children must get vaccinated. Keep in mind, Ye Bing and the other three little ones also went through the same vaccinations. Mom, give the little brother to us, well play with him. You go put things away! At this time, oldest daughter Ye Bing spoke up. Looking at their little brother Xiao Wu, it seemed like he wanted to join their play. After all, those round eyes kept watching them, and he giggled as well. How adorable! Okay, then take good care of him. Ill go put things away and make some formula for him, since hes probably a bit hungry! Bai Susu said with affection. They had gone to the hospital just after one in the afternoon. Until now, you should know, too many people came for vaccinations. They had waited for two or three hours. During the wait, Xiao Wu even took a nap there. This little guy could slumber anywhere and always slept so sweetly. He didnt wake up until it was time for his shot. Of course, when he saw the syringe his little mouth immediately puckered up; he looked so aggrieved. Terrified, to be honest. Previously, he acted the same when getting vaccinated. Even little boys can be afraid of shots. After the shot, he cried for a little while. Bai Susu took a few minutes to soothe him before he stopped crying. This little guy really was incredibly cute. Okay, mom, go on! Ye Qing nodded and said. Mmm, let me hug little brother. Ye Bing took Xiao Wu from Bai Susu and held him in her arms. The sight of a child holding another child was really adorable. Bai Susu nodded, reassured, and headed towards the villa with her bag slung over her shoulder. With four children around, she was quite at ease about them taking care of one more. Though they were all young, her four daughters were indeed very dependable. They would take good care of Xiao Wu. Little brother, come play with us. Our mom is going to make your formula, hehe. Look, you have four sisters! the eldest Ye Bing teased Xiao Wu. Thats right, were all your sisters. I wonder if you can tell us apart, hehe! Ye Qing said this and reached out to touch Xiao Wus smooth, tender little cheek. The touch felt so nice. Even better than the skin of his sisters. How could a boy be so delicate and radiant? It made them sisters feel a bit embarrassed. Of course, they were also quite envious. He can tell us apart, Little Fourth Ye Jie said at that moment. How could their brother not recognize them? I believe Xiao Wu can definitely tell us apart. After all, he is our little brother. It would be bad if he couldnt recognize his sisters! Ye Yu said, her eyes sparkling. What kind of brother wouldnt recognize his own sisters? You should know, strangers often couldnt tell who was who among them! But family, relatives, as well as dads friends, could always distinguish the four of them. Actually, they looked alike in some ways and not in others! If you paid close attention and observed, you could find the differences. Yep, if you cant tell, well spank your bottom, see if youre afraid, haha! Ye Qing said, then burst into laughter. As if you could bear to, hes our only little brother after all! Ye Yu rolled her eyes at Ye Qing. (o)uh, I cant bear to, you guys do it! Ye Qing said. You, always just talk big! Ye Bing looked at Ye Qing and said, her eyes filled with mirth. She understood her sisters very well, one by one. Second sister Ye Qing just loved to talk big! Big sister, how can you say that about me! Ye Qing suddenly looked a bit hurt. Chapter 414 - 213: Does Xiao Wu Already Have a Mount?! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_1 Chapter 414: Chapter 213: Does Xiao Wu Already Have a Mount?! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_1 Big sister, how could you say that about me! Ye Qing instantly felt aggrieved. After all, it was her own big sister, how could she speak like that. q(s^t)rHumph She didnt know what truth her big sister was blabbering about. Ye Qing looked at her big sister, Ye Bing, with little grievances budding in her eyes. Whats wrong, did I not speak the truth? Ye Bing looked at her little sister, smiling as she spoke. The way she was acting, it was clear she was just teasing. Big sister, youre really the worst, you used to not be like this, although I might talk big sometimes, what youre saying now is just too frank! Ye Qing said to Ye Bing, pouting her lips, slightly angry. That puffed up look of hers was as adorable as a little blowfish. Ye Yu, the third sister, couldnt help but giggle at the side. It really was interesting! The big sister in front of them was usually so gentle and composed. It was rare to see her being playful and mischievous. Truly a rare sight! Ye Jies lips curved slightly upward as well. Look, youve admitted it, agreed with what I said, accepted it as the truth, and yet you wont let me say it? Besides, there are no outsiders here, its just the four of us sisters, and Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu is still young, doesnt understand these things, so theres nothing to worry about! Ye Bing said with a laugh. See, now Im not even allowed to speak. Looking at her little sister like this, Ye Bing thought she was very cute. Sister, you this Ye Qing was somewhat helpless. Alas, in the end, she didnt know how to respond. After all, her sister had already said what she had to say, what could she do now? Fortunately, there was no one else around. If someone had heard, how could she show her face in the future. She would truly die of embarrassment! She was a girl, how could she let it get out that she liked to boast. Anyway, it just wasnt good. Dont worry, theres nobody here, and if there were, I wouldnt have said it out loud! Ye Bing said. Look at her, getting all worked up. Mhm, mhm! Ye Qing nodded. The four little ones, holding Xiao Wu, started to play on the grass. Soon enough, they saw Bai Susu coming over with a bottle of mixed formula, also holding Xiao Wus bib in her hand. What are you guys talking about, looking so happy, I could see your bright smiles from afar! Bai Susu said to her four precious daughters. Indeed! She had already heard their laughter from before. And now she saw their radiant smiles. But seeing her four precious daughters getting along so well made Bai Susu very happy. To know that being family in this life is a fortunate thing. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In some households, siblings might not be very close to each other, on the contrary, some even begrudge their siblings good fortune. But they are all flesh and blood, siblings at that, whats there to begrudge about your own familys happiness? If your family is doing well, doesnt that mean you are doing well too? Bai Susu just couldnt understand it. In the past, she had seen too many incidents of this kind. Therefore, she found it incomprehensible. Perhaps it was different when they were children. She treasured the feelings between family members. Seeing her children getting along so harmoniously, so affectionately, made her very happy and comforted. This was the scene she wanted to see. Or rather, it was what every parent wanted to see. We werent talking about anything much, just playing with little brother Xiao Wu, Ye Bing said to her mother with a smile. Oh, is that so! Bai Susu slowly walked over. Yeah, little brother Xiao Wu is really adorable! Ye Qing said. You all, now you love Xiao Wu very much, but in the future, when he grows older, dont dislike him and find him annoying, okay? When Xiao Wu starts going to school, you all must protect your little brother, and of course, while hes little, you should look after him, but when he grows up, he will be the one protecting you, Bai Susu said with a smile. We know, Mom! Ye Bing nodded obediently, feeling very happy looking at her little brother. She thought her mother was right. Her brother was still small, and of course, they needed to protect him. In time, when her little brother grew up, he could turn around and protect his sisters. Dont worry, Mom, we will! Ye Yu nodded, her eyes filled with determination. After all, he was their real little brother. Of course, they had to look after him. In the future, when he started school, they would also take him with them, how nice that would be. Thinking of her cute little brother following behind her, Ye Yu felt incredibly excited. Thats good, Bai Susu responded. ~~~~~~~~ The next day, early in the morning, Ye Fan was looking at his phone when he saw several news stories like these #Shocking! An eighty-year-old lady can actually lift a 100-pound cauldron with her bare hands!# #Neighboring house catches fire claiming a child spat fire after eating hot peppers# #Astonishing, in a couples quarrel, a man was literally kicked by his wife against a wall where he stuck like a wall painting and couldnt be scraped off# #Stunning, a child reaches for a balloon and ends up flying into the sky# Reading all these news bulletins, Ye Fan instantly understood. This was done on purpose! It seemed that awakenings had already begun. Inside these incidents, there was an overabundance of both truth and fiction. After all, if you believe them, then theyre real. If you dont, then theyre fake. Of course, for those with Special Abilities and those awakening to superpowers, they would be more inclined to believe they were real. Chapter 415: 213: Does Xiao Wu Already Have a Mount?! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_2 Chapter 415: Chapter 213: Does Xiao Wu Already Have a Mount?! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_2 Because they themselves have already proven their change and miracles. Ye Fan simply hadnt expected the news to break so suddenly. Does that mean the government acknowledges them? Or, does it mean they can control these people with special abilities? Right now, Ye Fan felt incredibly heavy-hearted. Fortunately, his parents had been busy in the countryside these past two days. For the time being, only the few of them were at home. Of course, these bodyguards and the like, as well as the nannies, were all trustworthy people. They wouldnt talk carelessly, nor could they. So, Ye Fan felt quite assured. Soon, Bai Susu and the children came downstairs. The children still had to go to school today, so Dad, good morning! Ye Bing came down the stairs, approached Ye Fan, and said with a smile. The little one was wearing a tender pink down jacket, which made her fair cheeks seem even more delicate and her big, sparkling eyes brimmed with vitality. Dad, good morning! Ye Qing followed suit. A whole bunch of them came down together. They sat at the dining table, starting breakfast. I saw in the news today that its all about special abilities. Be very careful at school and dont expose yourselves, understand? Ye Fan warned them as he turned the newspaper around for them to see. Not only had he seen it on the news on his phone, but it also made the newspapers. Bai Susu took the newspaper and immediately saw the most eye-catching headline, which left her stunned. Husband, are we going to be exposed? Bai Susus face turned somewhat pale. What What would happen to the children? She truly couldnt imagine what would happen to her children if they were exposed. The newspaper described an incident where a little boy eating chili peppers accidentally breathed fire, injuring his family members, and the boy had already been taken into governmental custody. Had he been controlled, or was he actually arrested? What would that child face in the future? Bai Susu really didnt dare to think about it. She was truly frightened. She could ignore everything else, but not her children or her family. Mom, what exactly happened? Ye Bing looked at her mother and asked. She was quite worried as she looked at Bai Susu. Because her mothers complexion was really awful. Was something serious about to happen? If special abilities were discovered, wouldnt that mean they were in danger, and what about their parents The newspaper says Bai Susu slowly recounted the newspapers story to her children. The little ones understood instantly. This was about the special abilities they possessed. At the same time, it served as a warning to themif they accidentally slipped up and their abilities were revealed, the fate of the boy in the newspaper could be theirs. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although they had their parents protection, how could two hands fight against four? The little ones knew all too well the enormous pressure on their parents. So, they must be exceedingly cautious. If discovered, not only would they be in trouble, but they would also implicate their parents. That was the last thing they wanted to see. Do you see? Be careful with what you say and do in school! Ye Fan looked at his four children, his eyes filled with severity and worry. Of course, youll also need to deal with whats coming. I suspect it wont be long before the authorities send someone to test for special abilities. What the tests will involve, Im not sureit could be to assess your reflexes, physical abilities, or even blood tests. You must always be careful. Dont resist, just comply and cooperate! Ye Fan frowned as he spoke to his children. He was truly worried. Then, Dad, cant we just take a sick leave and stay home instead of going to school? Ye Qing looked at her parents and asked. Indeed, if the situation was as serious as their father described, it would be better not to go to school at all. Of course, they could fake illness or other excuses to take time off. Xiao Qing, youre oversimplifying things! Ye Fan addressed his third daughter. He had thought of this before. But at a time like this, taking leave would definitely arouse suspicion. After all, they were four little ones. It wouldnt be right to have some on leave and others still in schoolit wouldnt be reassuring. Ye Fan had already considered this issue. This approach was unfeasible. Now, the only way was to cooperate. If the people from above really did come to investigate or test the children, the best course of action would be to go along with it. That would be how to stay under the radar and remain safe. As for whether they would be discovered, Ye Fan felt it wouldnt be so easy to find out. Unless those kids lacked self-protection awareness and intentionally revealed themselves. You see, his four children underwent a monthly health check-up by a family doctor without any suspicious findings, so those sent from above would likely be the same. Of course, some people might get caught due to their unique physiologies. Xiao Jie, how long could we hide at home anyway? And its not possible for all four of us to fall sick at the same time. Even if its contagious, are we not worried that those people will come knocking on our door to do the tests? At that moment, Ye Jie, after some thought, spoke up. Chapter 416: 213: Does Xiao Wu Already Have a Mount?! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_3 Chapter 416: Chapter 213: Does Xiao Wu Already Have a Mount?! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_3 ` Indeed, Little Fourth Ye Jies reasoning is very correct. Those people might come knocking at our door any time. After all, such matters are not trifling! Those people will not let go of any trace. Unexpectedly, Little Fourth has really become smarter, and her considerations are getting more thorough. This child truly has a versatile and exquisite mind. Bai Susu and Ye Fan, looking at Little Fourth like this, were really very relieved! It hadnt occurred to me that Little Fourth Ye Jies thoughts would be so meticulous. Then Xiao Jie, what do you think we should do? Ye Fan asked with a smile, looking at his youngest daughter. He was very keen to hear Little Fourths opinion. Sometimes, it cant always be him, the father, making decisions all the time; when appropriate, it is also necessary to listen to his daughters opinions. Moreover, this is their own affair; therefore, they have their ideas and opinions. Daddy, actually, I agree with what you said, we should still go to school to enroll as usual, and also, we must be extremely careful to protect ourselves, not revealing our superpowers. Even if people from above come to inspect and test, we must cooperate fully, act as we should, and not let anyone detect a thing! Ye Jies little face was quite serious, indeed she resembled Ye Fan. Ye Fan, looking at Little Fourth Ye Jies words, nodded in agreement. Indeed, that is the approach for now. Mm-hmm, then lets follow daddy and Fourth Sisters advice! Ye Yu said. She was not worried about herself at all because she didnt have any superpowers to begin with. So, shes the safest one of them. Of course, although shes very safe, shes worried about her older and younger sisters. This is a matter of life and death. Its not childs play. Therefore, she must also be extra careful to protect her older and younger sisters. The four of them are a whole. So they help each other. Because shes an ordinary person, she is somewhat safer. If something happens or trouble arises, such as inspections or tests, its best for her to step forward first. As the normal one, she can better shield her sisters in case of any testing or inspections from above. Dad, I havent awakened any superpowers, so Im the best one to provide cover. If there really is a test or something, Ill volunteer first; that way, my sisters will be somewhat safer. At this moment, Ye Yu spoke up. Alright, all four of you must be careful in school! Ye Fan told the four youngsters. Bai Susu looked at her children, her eyes full of worry. She hadnt anticipated such a situation. It had appeared so quickly. The subsequent events were bound to be chaotic. I suppose that from now on, things will only become less and less safe, more and more troubled. Wife, dont worry, even if it costs me my life, I will protect you and the kids. Ye Fan grasped Bai Susus hand tightly, his eyes full of determination. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was determined not to let any mishap befall his children. I believe in you, Ive always believed in you, but still, we Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan, her expression full of concern. They had too many people to guard against; and those people were very powerful. She was thinking that if it comes to that, should she also bring Grandpa over. After all, her grandfather alone in another city was unsettling. Furthermore, her grandfather was getting on in years. Being alone without anyone to look after him was definitely not okay. Now, with such developments, he must be very worried too. Soon, this world will belong to people with superpowers. For ordinary folks like them, it really is difficult to continue surviving. Unless, the superpowered individuals of this world can also unite as one. But even if thats indeed possible, it will take a long time to achieve. By then, who knows how many people will still be around to see it. Just have faith in me! Ye Fan said. Alright, remember my words, its getting late, you should head to school now, or youll be tardy! Ye Fan said. This discussion had already taken up quite some time. The children had long finished eating, and as soon as they realized it was time, Zhuge promptly took them to school. Ye Fan led Bai Susu out into the courtyard where they walked together on the lawn, the sunlight on their bodies driving away much of the chill. Bai Susu didnt speak, and neither did Ye Fan; it seemed both were savoring the tranquil atmosphere. Perhaps, it would be very hard to come by such peace in the future. Ye Fan, holding Bai Susus hand, strolled around the yard, which looked so tranquil and beautiful. Ye Fan, actually, Im really worried! In the end, it was Bai Susu who broke the silence, speaking slowly. You have to trust our children; they are not ordinary kids. Ye Fan said. I know, but as a mother, I just feel like theres a heavy stone pressing on my heart, making it hard to breathe. Bai Susu said. What mother doesnt worry about her children? =(ϣ*))) Ah I know, but look at our children, how outstanding each of them is. They can certainly do it; we need to believe in them. Ye Fan said. Mm-hmm, I understand. Now, dont worry so much, try to be more at ease; worrying like this will only make you even more anxious. You should realize that if you strain yourself too much, what will we do? Your husband, your children, friends; we would all be worried. ` Chapter 417: 213: Does Xiao Wu Already Have a Mount?! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_4 Chapter 417: Chapter 213: Does Xiao Wu Already Have a Mount?! [Big Chapter, Over 7,000 Words]_4 Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with comfort. Ill listen to you, relax. Okay, Ill go check on Xiao Wu. Who knows, the little guy might be awake, Bai Susu said, about to turn and leave. Alright, stop worrying. Ill walk with you. Xiao Wu is naturally taken care of by the robot butler, and there are nannies too. Whats there to worry about? Ye Fan said. His wife, Bai Susu, just loves worrying about the children. The children were all being looked after, there was nothing to worry about. He felt distressed, Bai Susu would really wear herself out this way! But Bai Susu still wanted to say something but was pulled away by Ye Fan. Okay, just listen to me. Dont think about the children. Someone is looking after them. You should really relax, take it easy. Im truly worried, if you keep going like this, youll wear yourself out, and I will be distressed. The children will also be sad and worried! Just peacefully accompany me on a walk! Ye Fan said. This girl really tends to worry too much! Ye Fan truly felt extremely distressed in his heart. His wife, if he didnt cherish her, who would? The children were still young and didnt understand much. It was up to him. Ye Fan also didnt know when his parents would be able to come back from the countryside. But with Bai Qi accompanying them, there shouldnt be any issues. Ye Fan was still at ease. ~~~~~~ When Xiao Wu woke up, he saw no one by the bed. Instantly, he started crying loudly. Finally, the robot butler prepared the formula and fed it to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu stopped crying anymore. His round eyes looked at the round robot in front of him, his mouth cracked into a smile. The well-prepared formula suddenly flowed out from the edge of his mouth. The robot started to wipe the milk~~water from Xiao Wus mouth! After eating his fill, the robot clumsily dressed Xiao Wu and carried him out of the room Fortunately, these robots were Systems rewards so they knew how to do everything. Only, some things they didnt do very well, but it was still quite good. For instance, dressing, holding a child and other actions, after all, robots are not as dexterous as humans. However, they were already excellent! In the end, the little round robot carried out the little master Xiao Wu, and then saw two people appearing not far away. It was Ye Fan and Bai Susu. They were out walking, and as they did, they saw the robot butler carrying the child. Upon seeing this, they immediately ran over. Oh my, the master and mistress are here! The round robot said in a baby voice. The display on its belly showed a big smiling face, looking extremely cute. Our Roundy is so amazing! When Ye Fan got to the round robot, he reached out and touched Roundys big head, his eyes brimming with smiles. Unexpectedly, Roundy was really impressive. Look, how well it took care of Xiao Wu, it really did a good job. Look at Xiao Wu, not crying or fussing, you can tell hes been well fed and watered. Otherwise, Xiao Wu wouldnt be this well-behaved. Youve worked hard, Roundy. Let me hold him! Bai Susu said with a smile, taking Xiao Wu from Roundys hands. Xiao Wu was already eight months old, so he was somewhat heavy. After all, he could toddle a bit, just not very stably yet. No problem, master, mistress, then Ill be going back! Roundys voice carried a hint of shyness, and the display on its belly showed a bashful expression as it left. Ye Fan chuckled. This robot was truly adorable. This intelligence, really almost similar to a five-year-old child. Yes, our homes robots are really capable! Bai Susu said, her eyes full of joy, Of course, all thanks to Ye Fan. If it hadnt been for the robots Ye Fan brought home, they would have been really busy. Speaking of which, the four robot butlers at home really helped a lot. Now, its an indispensable part of the family. Thats for sure, who do you think brought it back! Ye Fan said, with a hint of a smile in his eyes and a proud look on his face. It was indeed he who had brought it back. Of course, it was also a reward from the System. You just cant handle a compliment; as soon as you get one, you act like its the end of the world. Its like what people say, give him an inch and hell take a mile! Bai Susu said irritably. Dada~ Just then, Xiao Wu suddenly blurted out. With his hands clapping, he stared at Ye Fan with his clear and pure eyes, then unconsciously called out. Bai Susu was stunned when she heard it. Just as she started to feel happy, the next second, she felt somewhat jealous. Why is that! Xiao Wu just spoke for the first time, and he called Dada instead of Mama? This Although his pronunciation was a bit unclear, it was still obvious that he called Dada, not Mama. My goodness, this son really is Here I am, his mother, holding him, yet hes fixated on Daddy and even calls out Dada. Bai Susu started feeling quite complicated inside. What, Xiao Wu can talk now, and his first word is calling me Dada, thats great, my son can say Dada! exclaimed Ye Fan, jubilantly whisking Xiao Wu from Bai Susus arms. Xiao Wu, you really are Daddys good child, saying Dada the first time you speak! Ye Fan held Xiao Wu close and kissed him, laughing with joy. O(_)O haha~ You see, initially, Xiao Wus sisters generally said Mama as their first word, not Dada! Back then, Ye Fan was incredibly envious. At that time, he wondered if he was an incompetent father. Why was their first word Mama, not Dada? Now, Xiao Wus first word is Dada! So, you can imagine how thrilled Ye Fan was! He didnt need to envy his wife anymore. Indeed, Xiao Wu is a true child of Ye Fan! In his heart, he was really father-oriented. [Ding dong, congratulations host, youve triggered a task: your sons first word was Dada. This recognizes your efforts, and as a special reward, you receive 1,000 points and a gift for Xiao Wu; a swift Kylin mount!] Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned! Points, that thing really hadnt made much of an impression on Ye Fan. What shocked him was the swift Kylin, which was directly awarded to Xiao Wu as a mount! Who knew the System could play like this?! Ye Fan was now truly baffled by the System. Why did his daughters need a transition period, like Little Fourth, whose mount was the Vermilion Bird, with both voluntarily forming a pact? And Ye Fans other three daughters didnt have mounts; could those three Divine Beasts be the mounts for the three girls? Ye Fan understood all at once. But why did the System directly award a mount to his son? Could it be that the System also favored males over females? Surely not! Ye Fan didnt believe it! But the fact was right in front of his eyes. He couldnt understand it. His son hadnt shown any superpowers, yet he got a mount? And did Ye Yu also get one like that? However, this was good news! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With these Divine Beasts and mounts or the like, his children now had an extra layer of security! Its clear the System is truly helping him. Otherwise, why would it be offering all kinds of good things, like mounts and points? Its really thoughtful. And precisely because of this, Ye Fan could sense just how severe the future challenges would be. I recommend everyone to check out the new book: [Living in Paradise, the Divine Beasts I Raise Are Not Ordinary] by the author, National Treasure and Finance Fan. An incredibly captivating Divine Beast novel. Chapter 418: 214: Youre Talking Nonsense; Ive Always Been Holding You Back! [6000 words, major ]_1 Chapter 418: Chapter 214: Youre Talking Nonsense; Ive Always Been Holding You Back! [6000 words, major chapter]_1 You can tell the System is really helping him. Otherwise, with all these great items and mount points, its just too thoughtful. Indeed, because of this, Ye Fan could also feel how serious the future situation was. The more rewards, the better, since they would boost the strength of his children and keep them much safer. Its just, Im a bit envious! Im a dad and I dont even have a mount yet, Instead, its the kids who got mounts first. Is this the System treating us differently? Its clear that this System really appeared for the sake of the children. When I first became a dad, the System awakened. Now, most of the rewards are geared towards the kids. So, it truly exists for the birth of children, its indeed the Dad System. At this moment, Ye Fan wondered when he too would get a mount of his own. But then again, considering the Systems ways, those three little ones might also be the kids mountsthe snake that looks like a dragon, the tortoise, and the lion-dogI guess theyre the kids mounts too. Ye Fan got it all at once. Man, this System is incredibly generous. It has calculated everything so well. ~ It wasnt until the afternoon that the four little ones came back from school. But their expressions looked really awful. Ye Fan saw that at a glance and knew they must have encountered something. Looking at the four little ones, Ye Fan was also starting to worry inside. Taking advantage of the quiet moment, Ye Fan called the four children out to the lawn, of course, Bai Susu was there too, holding Xiao Wu. Their family sat on the lawn, and Ye Fan had deliberately invited the three little ones over as well. These three little ones were going to be his precious daughters mounts and good companions after all. Naturally, he wanted to make things clear at this point; This was their homes yard, there werent many people around, and with bodyguards patrolling, no one could get close. Besides, speaking here is much more relaxed. And right now, the sun was still warm. It seemed quite fitting to relax in the sun and talk about these things. Come on, tell me, what happened at school today, why do you all look so upset, was there some kind of trouble? Ye Fan was frowning and looking at his children. Now, he was starting to get worried inside, wondering what exactly theyd run into at school. Dad, how did you know? We did have an incident at school today. Ye Qing said, her face showing faint worry and concern. Ye Fan could see it clearly. Your faces tell me everything, what happened exactly? Does it have something to do with special abilities? Ye Fan looked at his precious daughters. He could tell they seemed a bit uneasy, so what exactly had occurred? Dad, its like this, we were at school today wanting to attend class normally, but all of a sudden, a classmate of ours awakenedit was really dangerous at that moment! Ye Qing said, panic showing in her eyes. Thinking back to that moment, she felt scared. She wasnt scared of that classmate; she was scared Then what, which special ability did he awaken with? Ye Fans brows furrowed deeply. He hadnt expected someone to awaken this very morning, and it was at Ye Bings school. In front of the whole class! It was like an announcement, wasnt it? That kid would probably be in a lot of trouble. Ye Fan could already imagine it. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, these things happening in front of such a large audience meant the authorities would definitely take the child away. You know, a childs awakening means Other children will be in danger too. Those people might start testing and observing first with the children. Or perhaps, they would start researching from the kids! You know, many scientists are crazy. So, they Dad, I dont know. That boy in our class whos usually very gentle suddenly went berserk, his eyes were bloodshot, his skin even started turning red, and he glared at everyone, almost killing his deskmate, Ye Yu spoke up. Just thinking back to that time brought fear to them. Theyd never seen someone like that before, let alone it was their buddy. Who would have known such a thing could happen one day? We dont know, he just went mad, became furious and started destroying everything in sight. It was really terrifying! Ye Yu continued. Exactly, like the third sister said, it happened so suddenly, we didnt have a chance to react. Of course, we werent hurt, dont worry! Ye Qing assured. Dad, this event might be just the beginning, there could be many more like it later on! Ye Bing said, eyes full of concern, She was of course worried. Those were her friends, her classmates! Such incidents really upset her. What would they do from now on? Then what happened next? Ye Fan looked at his daughters, thought for a few seconds, and asked. After that, the boy was lured to the playground, they held him down, and then we saw a few tall men take the kid away! Ye Bing said slowly. Chapter 419: 214: Youre Talking Nonsense; Ive Always Been Holding You Back! [6000 words, major ]_2 Chapter 419: Chapter 214: Youre Talking Nonsense; Ive Always Been Holding You Back! [6000 words, major chapter]_2 Yes, Dad, the school said that classmate was sick and had to go for a check-up, but I dont think thats true! Right, theyre deceiving us kids, they just dont want to let us know, but I feel its not that simple! Hmm-hmm, we saw those three or four people who took the classmate away, they were tall and burly, and they walked with a posture just like the ones in TV shows that kind of Ye Yu said, but suddenly couldnt recall what it was called. Soldiers! Little Fourth Ye Jie spoke up slowly, softly uttering two words. Yes, thats right, soldiers! Their behavior, everything about them seemed like it! Ye Bing nodded vigorously, in full agreement. They had a very unique aura, the presence of strong individuals! Ye Jie said, speaking again. Ye Fan paused for a moment upon hearing this. This matter had become troublesome! Fortunately, his own children hadnt been exposed, and no danger had emerged. But regarding their classmate, he probably Listening to his childrens descriptions, Ye Fan felt it certainly must be those official people. No doubt about it! Those people, taking that child away would definitely conduct a thorough examination, instantly researching why the awakening occurred, and what was different. Dad, can our classmate still come back? Ye Yu asked, speaking slowly. Yeah, we still played with him in school before. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I hadnt thought something like this would happen, and it happened so fast. Its very likely your classmate wont come back; he might not even keep his life. Youve seen it, so you must be even more careful. You have us, and you know, Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, and others who care about you are all here with you. You really have to be more careful; this is not a matter to be taken lightly! Ye Fan said, looking at the four children, his eyes full of seriousness. This issue had really caused him some Happened too fast! Ye Fan had thought there would still be some time. But he had only spoken of this yesterday, and today it had occurred. Life is unpredictable! One must take extra care with every step. Dad, well be careful! Ye Qing nodded. The siblings looked at each other and saw the unease in each others eyes. No matter how strong they were, they were just a group of five-year-old children. Bai Susu, standing off to the side, also appeared Children, you need to protect yourselves for your own sake, as well as for your parents. Keep your abilities hidden, and never let anyone discover them; otherwise, it could really Bai Susus voice broke, her eyes reddening, If something happened to the children, what would she do as their mother? Her children. They were still so young yet had to face such ordeals. It was really hard on them! Mom, dont worry, we will take good care of ourselves! Thats right, you have to believe in us! We can definitely do it, Mom! the little ones said. Seeing their mother so worried and distressed, their own hearts were heavy. Susu, dont worry anymore, the kids are not ordinary children, so we have to believe in them! Ye Fan comforted her. Sigh. Right, what Dad said is true! Mom, dont cry, if you cry, well start worrying and cry too! Yeah, Mom, dont cry! Mom, dont cry, dont cry! Bai Susu held back her tears, looking at her children. She couldnt break down in front of the children; after all, she had to protect them, If she started to cry, the children would worry even more. Of course, the children might also start to get anxious thoughts. Alright, alright, tell me, what Special Ability did that child awaken? Rage, anger Ye Fan pondered, He wanted to understand more about Special Abilities and gather information, Only then could he better grasp and solve issues. The more he knew, the better. It was Fury, capable of greatly boosting strength for a short time! Ye Jie spoke up. The little girls face was serious, and her eyes were full of worry. Fury! Ye Fan nodded. He hadnt expected such a Special Ability. So, if what Ye Jie said was true, Fury meant becoming enraged, going wild, and temporarily enhancing ones abilities, becoming more powerful to face enemies! This ability must have a time limit and probably some side effects. Of course, everyone trusted what Ye Jie said. After all, many of the things she had said had come true! So, they trusted Ye Jies judgment. Rather than calling it judgment, it was more of a Prophets hint! In Little Fourth Ye Jie, they had witnessed too many surprises. So, they believed her. As long as it was something Ye Jie said, anything that felt even remotely accurate was believed. Moreover, Ye Fan also felt, Little Fourth Ye Jie was pretty accurate. For instance, this Fury Special Ability, by name alone, matched what Ye Qing and the others described. No doubt about it, its Fury, Dad! Little Fourth Ye Jie nodded. This Special Abilitys name is so fitting! Ye Bing commented. Indeed, I also think its really vivid! Ye Qing nodded. Bai Susu, listening, held Xiao Wu in her arms, her frown deepening. She was still very worried about her children. Sigh, the days ahead really wouldnt be peaceful. The world was about to become chaotic. Chapter 422 - 215 You Are My Little Princess!_1 Chapter 422: Chapter 215 You Are My Little Princess!_1 Susu, its not what you think. Youve helped me so much. Look, when I was feeling down and lost, you were always there, silently by my side, encouraging me. Im really fortunate. Without you, do you think my days would be as they are now? Ye Fan held Bai Susus small hand. Her delicate, pale hand was exceptionally dainty yet provided an incomparable warmth. Ye Fan placed Bai Susus hand on his heart, his gaze tender as he looked at her, as if his eyes held a thousand unspoken words. Bai Susu was stunned as she looked on! Only now did she realize that she was indeed this good, this capable. All along, Bai Susu had felt she was a burden to Ye Fan. Today, hearing these words from Ye Fans mouth, she was very excited. She did have some use after all, right?! Look at our home, how well youve taken care of it. My parents, the kids, all of this is your effort. So, dont always feel bad or think that youre a drag on anything. Youre not; youre outstanding, you know! Ye Fan said seriously once again. Mhm, I know, Ye Fan! Bai Susu nodded, her eyes welling up with tears. Silly girl, no crying! Ye Fan pulled Bai Susu into his arms, comforting her. And in Bai Susus arms was Xiao Wu, with his big eyes open, looking curiously at his dad and mom. Cough, cough, cough, arent you two ashamed? At that moment, the voice of Little Fourth Ye Jie rang out. Bai Susu and Ye Fan were startled and turned to look, only to see Little Fourth Ye Jie looking at them with a continual smile. Grown-up matters are none of kids business, go and play! Ye Fan put on a stern face and immediately said. That Little Fourth really knew how to interrupt at the wrong time. Just when the comfort was almost enough, out she came to disturb. Really like a pain in the neck. Hmph, as if I like to watch. I came over to take Little Brother Xiao Wu to play. Give Xiao Wu to me; you two can keep whispering sweet nothings to each other! Little Fourth Ye Jie looked at them, pouting slightly with a touch of dissatisfaction in her eyes. Huh, such is this dad of hers. Alright, take him to play! Ye Fan took Xiao Wu out of Bai Susus arms and handed him to Little Fourth. Little Fourth Ye Jie took Xiao Wu and went off to play. Bai Susu watched this scene, her eyes full of tenderness. Alright, lets not bother about them; let them play by themselves. Lets go over there and sunbathe. Saying this, Ye Fan led Bai Susu to the lawn where the sun was shining just right, and the two sat down, basking in the sunlight. Ye Fan, life is so good now, isnt it? Bai Susu said, the corners of her mouth slightly lifted. The children were growing up happily, and they were by the childrens side, the whole family together in harmony. It was really wonderful! A family is not a family without its members. Yeah, but its just a short period of calm! Ye Fan said, lying on the lawn and looking at the blue sky and white clouds with a sigh in his eyes. The peaceful days were about to vanish. Husband, no matter what happens in the future, well face it together, life or death! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and said. In this lifetime, apart from Ye Fan, she would never love anyone else. Besides, from the moment she set her heart on Ye Fan, she made her decision. Even if it meant death, she wanted to be with Ye Fan. What she wanted was to always be by Ye Fans side. Silly girl, even if something happens to me, I wont let anything happen to you! Ye Fan said. Bai Susu and the kids, they were Ye Fans life! How could he bear to let them get hurt. All the risks and dangers, it was better for him to face them alone! No, Ye Fan, we will advance and retreat together. I want to fight side by side with you; it hurts me to see you fight alone! Bai Susu said. Ye Fan sat up, pulled Bai Susu close into his arms; Bai Susu sat on Ye Fans legs, embraced by him from behind. Fine, Ill always support my wife! Ye Fan rested his chin on Bai Susus shoulder and kissed her cheek. Be careful, the kids are watching. Otherwise, Xiao Jie will have something to say again! Bai Susus cheeks flushed, but her eyes were filled with joy. Why worry? We wont pay any attention to her; theyve all gone to play and wont have time to bother with us. Ye Fan chuckled, stretching out his hand to wrap around Bai Susus slender waist. This girl was still so thin. It seemed like no matter how much she ate, she couldnt gain weight, which was a bit worrying. Ye Fan didnt mind if she gained a little weight; he cared about Bai Susus health. So, this little girl was really quite light. At a height of one meter seventy, her weight was just a little over ninety pounds. Girl, you need to eat more. Look how thin you are; theres hardly any meat on your waist! Ye Fan said, even giving Bai Susus waist a pinch. Ow, that tickles, stop moving! Bai Susu twisted her waist and started to dodge. It was so ticklish! This guy knew that Im ticklish and yet he tickled me like this, its just too much! Bai Susu felt a mix of anger and helplessness inside, she ended up curling up on the floor, almost rolling around in laughter. Stop, if you keep going, watch out! Hahaha, Im getting angry, hahaha! Bai Susu said, her complexion turning unusual. Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately stopped. Alright then! If he continued, she probably would really get angry. He still needed to take good care of himself, otherwise, hed be the one in trouble in the next second. I wont tease you anymore. I just saw you seemed troubled and unhappy, so I wanted to cheer you up! Ye Fan said, his face showing sincere concern. He almost believed it himself. Hmph, but thats enough, youve been at it for too long, its a bit too much! Bai Susu said. Looking at Ye Fan, her face was slightly puffed up. Hmph, this Ye Fan did it on purpose. But maybe its true. Seeing how serious Ye Fan looked, maybe it was. Bai Susus heart immediately softened. Alright, let it be! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Really, I just wanted to cheer you up because you looked unhappy. As a husband, its only natural for me to find a way to make my wife happy. Although the method was a bit mean, it was really for your own good! Ye Fan said. Look, isnt your mood much better now? Ye Fan asked, reaching out to gently flick Bai Susus nose. This little girl, how could she possibly be too much for me. Hehe. After all, Ye Fan already knew all too well that this girl had a soft heart. Fine, youre not allowed to do this again next time! Bai Susu said. Her face showed a trace of reluctance! But there wasnt much she could do. Indeed, she was quite a bit happier. Ye Fan was still very attentive to her. Okay, Ill listen to whatever my wife says, Ye Fan responded, looking at Bai Susu. The two of them sat there, basking in the sun, while the children played together in the distance. Xiao Wus little frame weaved through his four sisters, toddling about somewhat unsteadily. But since they were on the lawn, even if he fell, he picked himself up and kept playing with his sisters, amidst their laughter and joy, radiating vitality. Bai Susu took out her phone and captured this scene, saving it inside. What is it, feeling envious? Reminded of your childhood? Ye Fan asked. Watching the children play so happily reminded him of his own childhood. Back then, he had a blast playing with the kids in his village! My childhood wasnt filled with much fun or playtime. But my children have fulfilled my wish, living the wonderful childhood I didnt have! Bai Susu said as she looked off into the distance, a smile in her eyes. She rarely played as a child and didnt have many friends. So, back then, she was quite lonely. She was always striving to meet her parents expectations. Her biggest worry was disappointing her parents by not accomplishing tasks. Thinking about it now, if her parents hadnt been so strict with her, maybe she wouldnt be as outstanding as she is today. Bai Susu was indeed grateful to her parents for that, but there was also a distance between them. Because of the incident a few years ago, she still couldnt bring herself to get close to her parents, or even to feel close to them. Having no contact was probably the best outcome. Its okay, youll always be a child with me, youre my little princess! Ye Fan said tenderly, embracing Bai Susus head so she could lean on his chest. He truly cherished Bai Susu. Fortunately, they had met. He, Ye Fan, could protect her and take care of her like this! Ye Fan, its so good to have you! Bai Susu said. The two of them snuggled together. Chapter 423 - 216: Three Kids Make a Pact Together!_1 Chapter 423: Chapter 216: Three Kids Make a Pact Together!_1 Ye Fan, its so good to have you! Bai Susu said. They nestled against each other. ~~~~~~~~~ By nightfall, several people had finished their dinner. Ye Fan then took his daughters back to their room, and Bai Susu also stayed in the childrens room. Bai Susu sat on the bed, watching Xiao Wu play with her toys, her heart clenched as she awaited Ye Fan and the others return. Little Fourth Ye Jie also stayed together with them. After all, even though she didnt need to form a spirit bond, she now possessed some strength. Being with them, she might be able to help out. Ye Fan took his children to the same place where the giant panda lived. The moment they appeared, the giant panda immediately sensed them. It immediately appeared beside Ye Fan, and of course, that little panda had already started living independently. Once the panda mother waited until her child could climb trees on its own, she would quietly leave the baby. Ultimately, a panda mother couldnt stay with her child forever. She had to work hard to let the child grow independently, as their species was naturally solitary. They had hardly any natural enemies. When Ye Fan saw the panda mother, he directly took out a few spiritual bamboo shoots and threw them to her, and the giant panda joyfully hugged the shoots and began to eat beside them. Ye Fan looked at his four beloved daughters, his eyes brimming with tenderness. This place is deserted, so dont worry. Do you all think its better to bond together or to bond one by one? Ye Fan asked his precious daughters. Some things still need the childrens perspectives. It cant always be him dictating what to do. The children also need to have independent thoughts and need to think about problems on their own. This is also about nurturing the children to be independent and to think through situations. Dad, I think its better if we bond together! Ye Jie then looked at her three sisters and said. Why? Explain your reasoning! Ye Fan asked. I think bonding together might cause a bit of a commotion, but that way, the timing is easier to control. In case of any emergencies, we can respond well. If we bond together, we essentially finish at the same time, which is safer. If we do it one by one, it takes up too much time! Ye Jie said. Ye Fan listened and nodded his head. Looking at Xiao Jies idea, it indeed made sense. He thought the same. Bonding together would be better in terms of timing. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One by one would drag on for too long, and the longer it takes, the more uncertain things become. And what about you? Ye Fan then looked at his other three children and asked. He also wanted to hear the opinions of these three little ones. I agree with what Fourth Sister said, lets do it together. Its better in terms of time. At this moment, we cant delay for too long; the sooner its done, the safer it is. Ye Bing said. Right, we cant let Mom wait too long, and besides, this place is outside after all. There could be unexpected occurrences! The little ones all spoke their thoughts. Ye Fan looked at them and thought it over; they had a point. Alright, then all three together it is. Alright, the three of you bond together. Ye Jie, you tell them the bonding method! Ye Fan said. Ye Jie immediately told her sisters the bonding method and also shared her own experience of forming a bond. Everyones Spirit Bonded Beast was different, so naturally, there were differences. Therefore, Ye Jie mentioned many important points to watch out for. Soon, everything was ready, and the three little ones came to an open piece of land and sat down. Their inherently close creatures were beside them, although they werent sure if they really were the animals they appeared to be. But they had already recognized each other. The three little ones sat at a distance of ten meters from each other. Ye Fan and Ye Jie were sitting on a large rock elevated above them, watching everything below. From higher ground, the view was clearer, and they could respond more quickly to any sudden events. At that moment, Ye Jie sat beside her father, Ye Fan, with a Little Red Bird perched on her shoulder. Dad, my sisters will definitely succeed! Ye Jie said. Her little face carried a hint of solemnity and worry, her gaze fixed on her three sisters, feeling rather nervous and concerned in her heart. Actually, she felt more nervous than when she bonded herself. Back then, during her own bonding process, she felt fearless and not the least bit nervous. But now, when it was her sisters turn, she watched from a distance, filled with immense concern! She never expected sitting here and watching her dear ones form bonds would stir such feelings inside her. Ye Jie finally understood! What her father, Ye Fan, must have felt, sitting far away during her own bonding process C that nervous worry. So this was what it was like. Only when one experiences it can one truly understand. Of course, they will definitely succeed! Ye Fan nodded, his eyes filled with complete confidence in his children. His children were so exceptional; they would definitely succeed. He believed in his children! Meanwhile, Ye Bing looked at Little Green Dragon beside her and nodded, then swiftly took out a small knife and cut her fingertip, letting the fresh, red blood flow out. Little Green Dragon saw it and immediately bit onto the wound, sucking on Ye Bings blood. A few seconds later, Little Green Dragon released Ye Bings finger, which had already healed. Around them, azure runes lit up instantly, and a huge circular rune appeared on the ground between them, spinning and slowly expanding. An azure pillar of light shot straight up into the sky, enveloping both Ye Bing and Little Green Dragon together. Ye Bing tried to calm herself and slowly closed her eyes. And Little Green Dragon also closed its eyes in front of Ye Bing. Ye Bing felt it, the azure light surrounding her, making her feel extremely warm all over. It was as if she were embraced in the warm waters of a hot spring, with every cell in her body becoming extraordinarily active. She could feel her blood night flowing rapidly, her pores widening, absorbing the surrounding aura. The warm feeling, from inward to outward and then back again. She had never experienced such a feeling before. Is this what forming a Spirit Bonded is like? Indeed, its extraordinary! The small green snake radiated azure light, its scales shimmering even more brilliantly. The two small bumps on its head burst instantly, transforming into horns protruding out. Wrapped in azure light, Little Greens body also began to slowly increase in size. ~~ On this side, the second child, Ye Qing, and the third, Ye Yu, were already beyond shocked at their elder sisters transformation! It was truly magical! They had never seen such an incredible scene! It was truly astonishing. It made them think of scenes from TV dramas and cartoons. But, those on television are fake, all fabricated. However, what they were witnessing now was real. And it was their own elder sister. When their youngest sister formed her bond, was it like this too? Ye Qing and Ye Yu exchanged glances, seeing the shock in each others eyes. They also needed to hurry, to stop wasting time. Ye Qing looked at the little lion-dog in front of her and also cut her finger. As she set the knife aside, the little lion-dog took it up, cutting its own paw. Blood flowed out at once. The little lion-dog pressed its paw directly onto Ye Qings finger, their blood instantly mixing. A beam of white light shot straight into the sky. Ye Qing gazed at the little lion-dog, her eyes filled with shock! She had done it too! Meanwhile, Ye Yu also snapped back to reality. Gazing at the little turtle in front of her, she swiftly drew the knife across her hand and helped the little turtle do the same to its limb. Ye Yu held the turtles paw firmly, her gaze steadfast. A column of dark green light soared upward. Three figures, three columns of lighthow astonishing! Ye Fan and Ye Jie sat elevated, beholding this scene, their eyes sparkling with excitement. Such a sight was incredibly overwhelming! Little Fourth had already recorded everything on her phone, planning to show their three sisters and their mother later. The spectacle was magnificent! Such a thing might not occur even once in a lifetime. Of course, this was a matter of fortune and miracle! Ye Fan watched the three columns of light in the distance, his eyes filled with relief. The children seemed to have succeeded. Now, all that remained was to wait for the absorption to follow! Of course, this moment was also crucial. Nothing should go wrong. Otherwise, it would Ye Fan sighed inwardly at the childrens efforts and strength. Suddenly, he felt as if he was experiencing a sentiment akin to the Ye Familys daughters maturing. Dad, look, the sisters are really amazing. Theyve already started, and soon, theyll be done! Ye Jie exclaimed. Looking at her father beside her, she saw that he was still watching intensely, focused on everything happening there. Yes, hopefully, all will be well! Ye Fan replied. The bonding will surely be safe. Dad, it will be; we must believe in our sisters! Ye Jie clenched her little fists, full of conviction. Her sisters could certainly do it! She believed! As time ticked away, in front of three small figures, their respective Spirit Bonded Beasts continued to grow, as if reaching maturity. They were shedding their occasional phantom-like state, transforming into real, tangible forms. The little green snake had become a one-meter-long Little Green Dragon, still slowly changing as it coiled in front of Ye Bing. The little lion-dog had grown to the size of a half-grown golden retriever. Its once pure white fur had turned to a mixture of white and gray, and its head was shifting towards that of a tigers appearance. And the little turtle had transformed into a large dark green specimen. It was now a hundred times its original size, its shell adorned with various runes that flickered with an extraordinary light! At that moment, the little turtle spat out a water dragon, which surged towards Ye Yu. From afar, Ye Fan caught this scene, his nerves suddenly on edge, his hands clenched into fists. He didnt know why Little Turtle spewed out a water dragon, especially towards Ye Yu. But he knew that Little Turtle would not harm Ye Yu. After all, they were in the process of bonding, which meant they recognized each other, and it was impossible for them to harm their partner! Yet why it expelled a water dragon was certainly surprising. Dad, is third sister in danger? Ye Jie asked with furrowed brows. She wanted to rush forward but hesitated, as her father had not spoken a word. After all, a Spirit Bonding should not be disturbed, or both the person and beast would face life-threating danger! No, lets wait a little longer; Little Turtle wont harm Ye Yu! said Ye Fan, his gaze fixed on Ye Yu and the turtle. Alright, Ill listen to Dad! Ye Jie nodded, though worry still etched her brow. In her heart, she couldnt help but be concerned for her third sister. By then, the water dragon had enveloped Ye Yu, who appeared unaffected, her eyes closed tightly, her face showing no discomfort. Seeing this, Ye Fan and Ye Jie breathed a sigh of relief. Though they didnt know why the Little Turtle was doing this, it must have its reasons; surely it was helping Ye Yu. Chapter 424 - 217 We’ve Been Discovered Making a Pact! [Large Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_1 Chapter 424: Chapter 217 Weve Been Discovered Making a Pact! [Large Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_1 At this moment, the water dragon had already encircled Ye Yu, but she seemed to be unaffected, with her eyes tightly closed and not a trace of discomfort on her face! Seeing this, Ye Fan and Ye Jie let out a sigh of relief. Although they did not know why Xiao Gui was doing this, it must have had its reasons; it seemed to be helping the third sister, Ye Yu. Ye Fan even felt that there must be a significant reason for Xiao Guis actions. He did not understand, but looking at the distant petite figure, Ye Fan sensed its calmness, as if it was slowly transforming. Soon, Ye Fan retracted his gaze and turned to look at the other figures. The eldest and the second sister were also slowly transforming. When they finished all this, they would become powerful beings, No longer mere mortals! Of course, the awakening they had experienced initially already set them apart from the ordinary. Now with Spirit Bonded Beasts, they would only grow stronger! Roar~~ With a roar, Xiao Qing transformed into an Azure Dragon and shot straight into the sky. Its massive body could be felt as overwhelmingly huge even from a great distance, and the oppressive might that struck their faces was something that Ye Fan and Ye Jie could easily withstand, but the animals around them instantly prostrated, not daring to move. Of course, the panda didnt even lift its eyes and continued eating bamboo, as if nothing nearby could attract its attention. Animals in the forest were trembling at this moment, lying on the ground, showing submission. The pressure of their bloodline filled them with immense fear! Roar!! Following the roar of the Azure Dragon, there came another roar. A grey-white Bai Hu stepped on auspicious clouds and soared into the sky, galloping across the air. Those large, bell-like eyes emitted a frightening fierceness, and no person or creature dared to meet its gaze even briefly. Ye Fan looked at these two colossal beings, his eyes filled with shock. He had not expected, really had not expected, That Niuniu, the bald chicken, would actually transform into the Vermilion Bird. And this little green snake would become the Azure Dragon at this moment! The little lion-dog turned into the Bai Hu! All of them were Divine Beasts from myths! The excitement truly surged within him. At this moment, Ye Fan felt extremely thrilled in his heart. What amazing creatures they all were! How envious! Why did he, as a father, not have anything at all! It seemed a bit unfair! But upon further reflection, no matter how powerful the childrens Spirit Bonded Beasts were, they still had to follow his childrens commands, And his children naturally had to listen to their father. So, there was nothing to envy. With this thought, Ye Fan immediately felt much happier in his heart. Indeed, that was the logic. Daddy, look, the sisters are so amazing, thats an Azure Dragon, right, and that one is a Bai Hu? They really are so powerful! Ye Jie spoke with eyes full of surprise and excitement. However, she only thought they were powerful. As for whether she liked them or not, she still preferred the Vermilion Bird. Whether in terms of ability or form, the Vermilion Bird was Little Fourths favorite. Yes, they are about to complete their bonding! Ye Fan said, his gaze fixed on the scene before him. Soon, the eldest, Ye Bing, and the second sister, Ye Qing, slowly rose into the air, their bodies being purified within pillars of light. Daddy, look at third sister over there, something seems a bit different. Ye Jie observed Ye Yu. She saw her third sister enveloped in a water sphere while Xiao Gui had become enormous, with vines or something like serpent scales entwining around his body. Anyway, Ye Jie could not understand it. When Ye Fan heard Ye Jie, he turned to look and was also surprised. Xiao Gui was actually a Xuanwu! My goodness, each one of them was formidable. After all, Xuanwu was known for its defense, which was incredibly solid. Of course, it also had no problem facing dangerous attacks. However, Ye Yus situation was somewhat different from the others. Soon, water spheres around Ye Yu began to rise into the air, and the Xuanwu appeared beneath her, pulling Ye Yu up slowly into the sky. Ye Yu sat on Xuanwus back with her eyes closed, her clothes fluttering without any wind. She was wrapped in a water sphere without showing any sign of suffocation; on the contrary, one could feel Ye Yus tranquility. As long as she was okay, that was what mattered! Quickly, the light around Ye Bing began to fade, and eventually, the pillars of light disappeared entirely. The Azure Dragon then shrank again, wrapping around Ye Bings wrist, its green body coiling like a green bracelet. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Bing, seeing the two figures next to her, was full of concern and, not wanting to disturb them, came over to where Ye Fan was. Ye Qing was also nearing the end. Ye Yus surrounding water spheres all entered her body and disappeared! And Xuanwu, carrying Ye Yu, slowly descended as well, with the pillar of light gradually vanishing. From a nearby thicket, a rustling sound was heard. The panda munching bamboo immediately roared and charged out. Roar~~ Ye Fan furrowed his brow and looked in that direction, only to see a few flashes of light, seemingly like flashlight beams. Chapter 425 - 217 We’ve Been Discovered Making a Pact! [Large Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_2 Chapter 425: Chapter 217 Weve Been Discovered Making a Pact! [Large Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_2 Ye Fans expression instantly darkened as he immediately moved to the childrens side and quickly returned with them to the higher ground. By the time Ye Fan reached the children, Bai Hu and Xuanwu had already shrunk into their miniature forms. By now, they knew they were exposed. They followed Ye Fan directly to the higher slopes. Everyone, be quiet and get down; dont expose us! Ye Fan said to his children. He really wanted to take the children and go back home, but he was worried about the giant panda. After all, it was the giant panda that had first given the warning. Therefore, Ye Fan was very grateful to that giant panda. The giant panda had already charged out, and who knows what might happen. If they were to leave just like that, what if those people wanted to harm the giant panda? Ye Fan truly couldnt put his mind at ease, so he could only hide for the time being and see how things unfolded. All four little ones also understood the severity of the situation, and they each crawled on the ground without speaking, even their breathing was careful. They all knew that now was the time to hide and not to expose themselves. However, they hadnt expected people to appear in Zheliu. Why on earth is this happening? Ye Fan wondered if it might be related to the light pillar from when Xiao Jie awakened. Now, speaking was of no use. Luckily, since where the commotion started was in a lower terrain, they couldnt see this side at all; they could only notice the light pillar and the roars. These people probably came because they saw the light pillar and heard the sounds. What a coincidence. So, they squatted here. For about ten minutes. Then, Ye Fan heard voices again. Aaaaah, what is that thing, black and white, what is it? How could it be so fast! I see it, its a giant panda! Sounds came from afar, and although distant, their senses were now far beyond ordinary peoples, being more than ten times sharper. Thus, they could easily hear the voices. Roar! Just then, a roar sounded. Upon hearing it, Ye Fan knew it was the giant pandas roar. He wondered if the silly creature might be in any danger. Ah, the panda is pouncing over, its going to eat someone! Dont harm it, it wont do that, we probably just trespassed into its territory! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another, slightly older voice spoke up. Teacher, what should we do, how can a wild giant panda be so terrifying! A younger voice cried out in panic. Mr. Zhou, could that roar just now have provoked this giant panda? another voice inquired. No, that sound is nothing like it, and those three light pillars are different too. I feel that the Spiritual Energy is reviving. Remember, something like this happened here before? It must be that someone has come here, or some peerless treasure has surfaced! the elderly man called Mr. Zhou said again. This matter would definitely not be that simple. Ye Fan just happened to catch every word these three people said. It seemed that since the last incident, they had been watched by someone with intent. And now, again. But fortunately, they were late. The contracts with the children had already been successfully completed. Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Listening to these peoples words, they wouldnt harm the giant panda. It was time for them to leave this place. Staying even a second longer would risk being discovered. Ye Fan was willing to take that gamble, but the children were another matter. The children were still too young and it was too dangerous for them. Besides, now that he knew the giant panda was safe, there was no need to stay here any longer. Ye Fan signaled to his daughters, then quietly moved to the back before leading the children away from there. As soon as they left the area, the giant panda was the first to sense it and immediately turned and ran. The few people left behind looked at each other, wondering why it had suddenly stopped chasing them. Wasnt the giant panda heroic just moments ago? And now it abruptly turned tail and ran away? This was indeed surprising. The elderly man known as Mr. Zhou watched the giant pandas retreating figure, narrowed his eyes, as if he had thought of something! Quick, lets hurry over to where the light pillar was, we must be fast, perhaps its still there; any later and we might miss everything! Mr. Zhou urged promptly. He turned and headed in the direction where the light pillar had appeared! Teacher, wait for me! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, Ye Fan brought his four precious daughters back home. Returning to the girls bedroom, he saw Bai Susus worried eyes and immediately felt heartache. He knew right away, the longer he was away, the longer Bai Susu worried. Xiao Wu had played herself to sleep, yet Bai Susu was still sitting on the bed waiting for their return. At that moment, Ye Fans heart filled with both warmth and ache. Why are you still waiting here? If youre tired, why didnt you go rest in the room? Ye Fan immediately came to Bai Susus side and said with concern. Bai Susu had always been somewhat weak since giving birth to the children. Ye Fan had tried to help her recuperate, but it was still the same. It must have been that childbirth had drained her vitality! This girl still didnt know how to take care of herself properly. Chapter 426 - 217 We’ve Been Discovered Making a Pact! [Large Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_3 Chapter 426: Chapter 217 Weve Been Discovered Making a Pact! [Large Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_3 I was worried about you guys, not being able to sleep soundly until you came back. Im relieved now that youre home safe! Bai Susu said with a smile, her heart finally at ease. Why are your hands so cold! Ye Fan exclaimed in surprise as he touched Bai Susus small hands. Even inside the house, her hands were so chilly, which was not acceptable! Its nothing, just a minor issue! Bai Susu smiled. Women tend to have colder bodies; its a normal phenomenon. Still, your hands are so cold even inside the house, how can I not be concerned! Ye Fan said, frowning. No, we must consult the family doctor later. Oh my, no need to fuss, were there any accidents with you guys? Bai Susu asked her husband and children. Bai Susu felt something was off with her daughters. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mom, were fine, dont worry! Ye Jie quickly reassured her. Nothing much, we all made our vows successfully, so stop worrying, dad and mom, you should go back to your room and rest. Its getting late! Ye Bing said, looking at Bai Susu with concern. Her mother was somewhat frail and needed to rest early. Moreover, being winter, it was naturally a bit colder. So, it was better to rest early. Just now, their mother must have been worried for a long time and perhaps felt tired as well. Thats good. You all should rest too; your dad and I are off to bed! Bai Susu got up and moved to pick up Xiao Wu. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan picked him up first. Let me hold the child, you rest! Ye Fan insisted, looking at Bai Susu. Alright, you hold him then; I wont fight you for it! Bai Susu said with a chuckle. Dad, why cant brother sleep with us? Ye Yu curiously asked at that moment. She was somewhat puzzled! If brother has fallen asleep, let him sleep right there! To transfer him back and forth like this, if brother awakens, they would have to soothe him once more. Both dad and mom were already so tired! You see, you girls are female, and your brother is male. Although you are young now and dont care about these distinctions, what if your brother wakes up in the night, gets hungry, and you dont know how to make formula for him? And if you dont sleep soundly and accidentally kick him off the bed, what then? Bai Susu explained with a smile, her eyes filled with indulgence. This child, really so adorably foolish! I never thought there was so much to consider! Ye Yu remarked. Oh boy! How troublesome! She felt she certainly couldnt manage it. In that case, it really would be unfair to the brother. It was better for dad and mom to take him away. They themselves didnt sleep well at night; if they ended up kicking the brother off the bed, that would be terrible. Thats right, taking care of small children isnt easy! Ye Jie said. Yes, indeed, third sister, you love to toss and turn in your sleep. Last time, you kicked off your blanket and even snatched mine in the middle of the night. So, forget about sleeping with the baby; just looking at him is enough! Ye Qing chuckled as she shared this, amused by the memory. It was quite funny recalling the past events. She had woken up cold in the middle of the night. Then she noticed her blanket had been pilfered by her third sister, whose own blanket ended up on the floor. With no other choice, Ye Qing had to retrieve the blanket. Such restlessness during the night. With only a blanket involved, it was just a matter of kicking the blanket off. If they had been holding Xiao Wu, itd be a serious problem. Definitely worrisome, indeed, not at all reassuring! Well, lets talk about it another time. Dad and mom, you should go rest now; goodnight! Ye Yu said, her cheeks turning slightly red. She seemed a little embarrassed. She probably didnt know she was so restless in her sleep. This was actually the first time shed become aware of it! And to find out in such a way, with both her parents knowing enough to leave. Ye Yu felt quite embarrassed. Alright then, you should also get some rest soon; were heading to our room! Ye Fan said as he left the room with Xiao Wu in his arms. Bai Susu followed him out. Watching her parents leave, Ye Yu looked at her sisters, feeling a bit wronged and slightly resentful for a moment. How could you say those things about me in front of mom and dad? I was asleep; I didnt know I was stealing the blankets! Ye Yu complained. Alas, she truly didnt know! It seemed she was completely unconcerned by it all. Third sister, were actually sparing you some face. There were other things you did that we havent mentioned yet! Ye Qing spoke up again. What else? Ye Yus face fell immediately, and she asked in surprise. She had apparently done quite a few things. How could she have absolutely no recollection of this! Of course, you grind your teeth in your sleep, kick the blankets, and sometimes you hit people. Do you know how many times I was sleeping peacefully, and then suddenly I got slapped? I was so confused! Ye Qing shared. She seemed to recall that moment vividly! Not only that, but you also constantly put your legs over me or even crawl into my bed! At that moment, Little Fourth, sitting on her bed at the farthest inside, spoke up lightly. Ah Ye Yu was completely dumbfounded! She couldnt believe she had done so many things. Chapter 427 - 217 We’ve Been Discovered Making a Pact! [Large Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_4 Chapter 427: Chapter 217 Weve Been Discovered Making a Pact! [Large Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_4 Why doesnt she have any recollection of it at all? It really made it hard to believe. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was she that restless in her sleep? You, be a bit nicer to your second sister and fourth younger sister from now on, they have silently endured so much! Ye Bing said, covering her little mouth with a smile. Big sister, youve learned to tease me too! Ye Yu pouted, feeling a bit wronged. She didnt expect her big sister to have a mischievous side too. Actually knowing how to tease her like this. I definitely did not, no making things up, Im telling the truth! Ye Bing laughed. Of course, big sister never tells lies! Ye Qing said. The four little ones talked for a long time before going to sleep. On this side, Ye Fan carried Xiao Wu back to their room. Xiao Wu was carefully placed on the bed. Ye Fan, what exactly happened tonight? Bai Susu asked, looking at Ye Fan. She still wanted to know. Didnt the kids tell you, nothing happened! Ye Fan smiled. Dont lie to me, I can always tell when youre lying. Tell me quickly, were a family, Im your wife, and we need to face things together as a family! Bai Susu looked earnestly at Ye Fan. She knew by the way the kids were acting that something must have happened. A womans intuition is very accurate. She had noticed it earlier. But with the children around, she didnt want them to overthink things. So she waited until they were back in their room to start questioning Ye Fan. My wife, youre so clever, indeed, you cant be deceived by anything! Ye Fan said helplessly. Having a wife too good at reading people can be a bad thing at times. Seeing Bai Susu like this, if he didnt speak up, he wouldnt be getting any sleep tonight. Of course, go on! Bai Susu said. She sat on the edge of the bed, seemingly waiting for Ye Fan to begin. Actually, nothing much happened, see, we made it back safely, right? Ye Fan said, his face wearing a smile. Get to the point, stop beating around the bush! Bai Susu said. This guy, really knows how to drag things out. Bai Susu felt that the more Ye Fan didnt want to talk, the more complicated and dangerous the situation must be. She wanted to know even more! Of course, Bai Susu wasnt foolish. Ye Fan and the kids didnt want to talk about it because they were worried shed get carried away with worry. But as family, it was only natural for everyone to know. Whatever problems or difficulties there might be, they needed to be faced together. Actually, at first everything went smoothly, but towards the end, three or four mysterious people appeared out of nowhere. Who wouldve thought you could run into people deep in that native forest! Ye Fan said, frowning. It seemed he would have to avoid going there from now on. Having been discovered, who knows if people might be lying in wait there? After all, such unusual events had happened twice. What, are you all okay? Who were those people? Did they see you? Bai Susu abruptly stood up, clutching Ye Fans hand with a frantic look. They had been discovered! But Wait, that doesnt make sense! If they were discovered, how could they have come back? Did the other party let them go? She didnt believe it! Its all right, we detected them in advance, and the big panda blocked them. We only left after making sure that the big panda wouldnt be harmed, and thats how we managed to get back! Ye Fan said again. Talking about it, he still felt a bit nervous. It had been a close call; they were almost discovered! Thank goodness for the big panda. After a while, hell just give the big panda some of its favorite spirit bamboo as a thank you. It seems the big panda saved you all. Make sure to properly thank it next time. But no harm done, youll just have to be more careful in the future and try to avoid going there! Bai Susu said. Mm-hmm, dont worry, they didnt discover us; they didnt even see us. We were a good distance away. But those people, their identities must not be simple! Ye Fan said gravely. He wondered if they would ever meet those people again in the future. Even if they did one day cross paths. Ye Fan would be able to recognize them, since he had heard their voices. But they certainly wouldnt be able to recognize him and his family. Because, whether it was their appearance, their backs, their silhouette, they had not exposed any of it. So, even if they met, as long as they remained silent, they would not be recognized by the other party! Alright, trust your husband, theres nothing to worry about. Ive told you everything, now its time to sleep! Ye Fan said. Alright, lets sleep! Bai Susu nodded, removing her jacket. Chapter 428 - 218: School Representatives Come to Inspect Superpowers! [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_1 Chapter 428: Chapter 218: School Representatives Come to Inspect Superpowers! [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_1 Everything had been peaceful for the last couple of days. Ye Fan was initially very worried, especially since they had been discovered when forming the pact. Although no one had seen any information like their appearances, he was still very concerned. In the past two days, there was no stir of any sort, unexpectedly. It was like the calm before the storm. Daddy, today is Christmas Eve, and Im planning to give peace apples to the teachers at the kindergarten later, especially to Teacher Huang Ying! Ye Bing said while eating breakfast. And indeed, Teacher Huang Ying was very kind to them. So, whenever there was a holiday or celebration, they would think of Teacher Huang Ying. Last time, on Teachers Day, all four little ones gave Teacher Huang gifts like pens, notebooks, and all sorts of things! Ye Fan watched the children being so thoughtful and was very happy. It seemed that Teacher Huang Ying taught well. Nowadays there are many teachers, but good teachers are few. Of course, one could see that Huang Ying truly entered the hearts of the children. Peace apples are just apples, right? They say, eat apples on Christmas Eve for peace and safety! Ye Fan took a sip of milk and then said slowly. Yes, back then, we also gave them to teachers, as well as to good friends who we played with! Bai Susu said, laughing on the side. Looking at her childrens sensibleness and knowing how to be grateful made her very relieved. Her children had really grown up! Some things did not need to be taught; they knew what to do. That was a good thing! Mom, youre so pretty, back then, didnt a lot of boys give you peace apples or many gifts? Ye Yu asked her mother this time, blinking her large, adorable eyes. Her look was incredibly cute! At this mention, Bai Susu immediately felt a bit embarrassed and glanced at Ye Fan beside her. This child, with her father right here, how could she say something like that! Of course, your mom was the schools goddess. Back then, so many boys liked your mom, but alas, she only had eyes for me, your dad. What can I say, your dad is just too outstanding! Ye Fan chimed in at that moment, with a somewhat proud demeanor. His look was really quite humorous. Bai Susu looked on, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly. She really didnt expect Ye Fan to have such a side to him. This was indeed rare! This guy Oh, I knew it, Dad is very excellent, hehe! Ye Qing nodded, her eyes shining brightly. However, Little Fourth Ye Jie, sitting on one side and looking at her dad and mom, did not say a word, but her eyes were somewhat complex. Ye Fan noticed this. He signaled Little Fourth Ye Jie with his eyes. This girl liked to blurt out big truths! Ye Fan was a bit worried, so he gestured for her not to talk recklessly. Little Fourth Ye Jie laughed but said nothing. Seeing her dad boasting here, of course, she would not reveal him. Among them, besides her parents, she was probably the only one who knew the truth. After all, she just had to think a little to know the truth. Ye Jie could see that if she exposed her dad, she would definitely be in for it from him. It was a matter of dignity and authority, after all. She knew what should be said and what should not be said. Seeing her dad bragging, Ye Jie truly felt a bit uncomfortable in her heart. Seeing how seriously her sisters admired him, she really wanted to tell her siblings the truth. But, recalling the look in her dads eyes just a moment ago, she shrank back in fear! Nevermind, better to keep silent! Otherwise, Dad would certainly not spare her. Besides, her own mom had not said much, and it seemed she was practically in agreement. Looking at her moms gentle face, Little Fourth Ye Jie felt helpless. Look, even though she hadnt loved her dad initially, later she was head over heels in love. That turned out to be true. She had calculated some of the things her dad and mom went through in the past, and what a rollercoaster it was. But luckily, they made it through! Now, they mostly lived happy and joyful days. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Okay, we still have lots of apples at home, and some gift boxes. You guys can pack a few later! Ye Fan said, finishing the last sip of his milk. These little ones, they all loved hearing about the past so much. Okay, well pack them after breakfast! Ye Qing said. Dad and Mom, remember to eat an apple, for a good omen! Ye Bing said laughing. Whether it works or not, wishing for a good omen cant hurt. Got it, you guys as well! Bai Susu said. The little ones quickly finished breakfast and started packing the apples, placing them one by one into small cardboard boxes. The four little ones were all seriously engaged. Watching them, Ye Fan and Bai Susu wanted to help but refrained. It was better to let the children learn on their own. To learn independence was to grow up better. Soon, the kids had each packed a number of peace apples. Each of them packed several. Watching their happiness, Ye Fan also felt very pleased. After having children, his mood always followed theirs. When they were happy, he, as a father, was also happy. Chapter 429 - 218: School Representatives Come to Inspect Superpowers! [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_2 Chapter 429: Chapter 218: School Representatives Come to Inspect Superpowers! [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_2 If they were upset, he would feel upset too. Dad, were ready, off to school now! Ye Bing said, holding a bag with several neatly packed apples in it. Of course, the second, third, and fourth were all the same. However, the fourth one seemed to have only two apples in hand, several less than the other three little ones. Nevertheless, Ye Fan did not ask. After all, the children have their own thoughts, and these were trivial matters, how long they want to spend on them or how many people they want to give them to was up to them. Ye Fan didnt want to interfere with anything. Alright then, off you go to school! Zhuge escorted the kids to the kindergarten. Bai Susu went upstairs to check on little Xiao Wu. She wondered whether the little one had woken up yet. Meanwhile, Ye Fan, with an apple in hand, walked out of the house onto the lawn. Thinking about things, he was actually quite surprised. Why, when Ye Jies awakening had been inadvertently revealed, it was quickly deleted and became a 404 error. At that time, there was no reporting of special abilities, the public hadnt accepted it, nor was it discussed openly. And now, it was out in the open, discovered a few days ago, why hadnt it been reported? And why is that? Or were they preparing something? Like, making some small moves, or what? Ye Fan still could not understand! Of course, the calmer things seemed, the more unsettled he felt within. It was as if both the good people and the bad were all holding back a big move! This feeling made Ye Fan very uncomfortable! Ye Fan sat on the lawn, and at that moment, the four little ones Spirit Bonded Beasts all came running over, They remained in a ghostly form, not revealing their true appearance. After all, it was not safe now, exposure would mean trouble. Three little ones lay down next to Ye Fan, as if they could only feel peace when they were by Ye Fans side. Little Red Bird also flew back from somewhere and landed on the grass nearby. They hadnt followed the four children. You see, they had already bonded with the quadruplets, and in critical moments, they could enter the Spirit Bonding Space, which was an independent space established after they had bonded with their owners, and they could communicate with their owners and sense every situation of their owners. However, presumably sitting in the Spirit Bonding Space, they preferred to stay outside. Outside was freedom after all. Before long, things might indeed be disrupted, so when that time comes, make sure to protect your owners well, and my children too, you understand? Of course, you must also stay safe yourselves! Ye Fan said slowly. After he said this, the four little ones looked at him, their eyes full of determination. They would indeed protect their chosen owners. ~~~ Meanwhile, as soon as the children arrived at school, they noticed some unusual people had come. These peoples attire and behavior seemed very meticulous. This made the few little ones instantly vigilant, but they appeared very casual and natural. Back in the classroom, they heard their classmates whispering. The discussion was about those people outside. The four little ones looked at each other and seemed to see the vigilance and resolution in each others eyes. Lv Jiawen, who are those people outside? Ye Qing asked her deskmate, Lv Jiawen, at that moment. However, when Lv Jiawen heard Ye Qing talking to him, he suddenly got serious. Of course, he also sneaked a peek at Ye Bing, who was sitting next to him, and when Ye Bing felt his gaze, she turned around and nodded to Lv Jiawen as a greeting. Lv Jiawens face turned red, his ears tinting as well. His eyes darted away nervously, his heart thumping uncontrollably. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Ye Qing laughed to herself. She knew Lv Jiawen still liked her sister, Ye Bing. She had known since before. Every time Lv Jiawen looked at her sister Ye Bing, he was always careful and embarrassed. More often than not, when he got caught, his face would turn red with shyness. Look, this is proof! At such a young age, he learned from TV to fancy girls, to have a crush; really not simple at all. Lad, youre impressive! Absolutely, your taste is really good! But Lv Jiawen, Im asking you a question here, otherwise, I might just tell my eldest sister all the bad things about you! Ye Qing said. She didnt believe that Lv Jiawen was unmanageable. q(s^t)rHumph! No no no, I know, I know, havent you been watching the news lately? There have been many people with special abilities emerging, also known as superpowered people. Remember what they said about a child who could spit fire, and an old man with immense strength? Well, these people are here to test the students at our school! They want to see if our school has any promising individuals, and, remember the incident the other day? Someone from our class, whats his name, was taken away, so these people have come to check out our school. I heard that the child was taken under heavy protection and was being educated! Who knows if there are such people in our school? I mean, it would be so cool to have superpowers, really not bad at all. You could protect those you want to protect, and help even more people! Lv Jiawen said, his eyes full of yearning. Chapter 430 - 218: School Representatives Come to Inspect Superpowers! [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_3 Chapter 430: Chapter 218: School Representatives Come to Inspect Superpowers! [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_3 He also really wanted to become an Awakener. But he knew that such awakenings were not achieved easily; after all, rarity is the essence of value! So many people, yet only a few have emerged as Awakeners so far. Its probably one of those one-in-ten-thousand chances. He, Lv Jiawen, was afraid he didnt stand much of a hope. So thats it, theyre coming to test us, to see if we have awoken any superpowers! Ye Qing said. Of course, Ye Bing was also listening intently, pretending to be focused on reading her book, but in reality, she was seriously listening to every word Lv Jiawen said. Their four senses and physical abilities had long surpassed those of ordinary children; naturally, they were incomparable even to adults. Upon hearing Lv Jiawens words, all four of them became somewhat alert, their breathing careful and measured. Indeed, their dad had guessed right! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Someone had really been sent down to test them! However, they didnt know what the test would involve or how they should respond. Ye Yu had recently awakened a water attribute, so she too was a superpower wielder herself, no longer the unawakened ordinary person she once was. Her awakening was all thanks to Xiao Gui. During the pact formation, Xiao Gui spat out a water dragon, which used its power to infuse Ye Yu with its water attribute, allowing Ye Yu to awaken her superpowers. She could manipulate water effortlessly! Naturally, when Ye Yu found out, she was overjoyed. She never expected that she, like her sisters, could awaken superpowers. From now on, the four of them could fight side by side! It was truly wonderful! Ye Yu was over the moon for a long time because of this. She felt that Xiao Gui was like a messenger bringing her good luck. When Ye Fan and the others found out, they too were extremely happy. In todays society, being stronger meant one could better protect oneself. Of course, it was nice for an ordinary person to rely on others for protection. But inside, there was some reluctance! After all, it would be rather cruel if the quadruplets had to separate and couldnt fight side by side just because Ye Yu remained unawakened. Their bond was always strong, and it would naturally be upsetting if one of them had to stay apart for some reason Although Ye Yu didnt talk about these things and appeared casual and indifferent to superpowers, It was all just a fa?ade. Who wouldnt care? Who wouldnt be upset? Watching ones loved ones struggling and overcoming obstacles while you can only hide behind them is undoubtedly painful. They could understand that and imagine how it felt. Still, Ye Yu always acted nonchalant to avoid worrying them, appearing carefree. Fortunately, during the pact, Xiao Gui bestowed her with its power. And she awakened superpowers! Ye Fan himself was unaware of this development. He hadnt considered that such a method was possible. The sisters were now able to face everything together again. They were all very happy! Theres no need to be separated in whatever they do. Ye Yus heart was finally resolved. She could stand with her family and kin. To confront all dangers and difficulties. Man, those with superpowers are really amazing, with things like fire and strength and all, its just so mystical! Lv Jiawen said again, his handsome face lighting up with excitement. He was indeed excited. If I could awaken successfully, I would definitely protect Ye Bing, and of course, my family. But such occurrences are rare, not that easy to come by! Sigh, one can only dream, but having these people come to test is a good thing, to prevent some from awakening unknowingly and accidentally hurting others! Lv Jiawen said seriously. However, the four little ones all glanced at him, though Lv Jiawen, lost in his thoughts about superpowers, didnt notice. But then, all the little ones turned their attention back to their eldest sister, Ye Bing. They had all heard what Lv Jiawen just said. This guy seriously had some guts. He actually wanted to protect their big sister Ye Bing! That was going too far! They all had their own strengths, did they need protection from an ordinary person? But still, why was this guy so infatuated with their sister? Thinking of awakening superpowers to protect Ye Bing? Hehe. Their sisters charms, they wanted a piece of that too! Ye Bing heard those words too but only looked at Lv Jiawen with mixed feelings, this boy actually wanted to protect her. Although unexpected, She didnt need protection! Especially not from a classmate, an ordinary person! She said nothing, just stared at the book in her hands, her ears tuned to everything around her. You, protect my sister? Dream on! Ye Qing suddenly called out directly. This Lv Jiawen really knew how to talk big without biting his tongue. Their big sister was very formidable; she didnt need his protection. To say such things, she thought they should be the ones protecting Lv Jiawen instead. Chapter 431 - 218: School Representatives Come to Inspect Superpowers! [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_4 Chapter 431: Chapter 218: School Representatives Come to Inspect Superpowers! [Big Chapter, 6000 words]_4 Look at you, with that slender frame, who could you protect anyway? Ye Qing looked at Lv Jiawen, who just seemed like the pretty boys you see on TV. Pretty boys are always the ones getting protected, how could they have the strength to protect someone else? Upon hearing this, Lv Jiawen felt somewhat indignant. Why couldnt he protect those he cared about? Looking at Ye Qing beside him, he started to get a bit angry. He truly wanted to become strong, to protect Ye Bing. Why cant I do it? Although the hope for awakening superpowers is slim, when I grow up, I can protect the people I care about in other ways, Lv Jiawen said, his face turning slightly red. Was it the embarrassment of being doubted that made his face go red with anxiety? Or was it because he had let slip his thoughts, which Ye Qing heard, that caused his embarrassment? However, after he spoke, he stole a glance at Ye Bing, and upon seeing no particular reaction from her, he breathed a sigh of relief, but it was quickly followed by a sense of disappointment. Was his disappointment because Ye Bing hadnt heard what hed just said? Or was it that she had heard but simply didnt care? With no other choice, Lv Jiawen sighed. Youre right, miracles are unpredictable! Ye Qing nodded. After all, the four of them were a miracle. Ye Qing believed that. The odds of one in ten thousand happened to collide with them, the four sisters, who all awakened C and of course, including their father. Their family was no ordinary one! Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For others, something may be very difficult, but for them, it was extraordinarily simple! Maybe their mother also had something special about her. Anyway, their father had said, if you have superpowers, you cant lead an ordinary life, so just accept it and live a life full of passion. They felt that their father was absolutely right. Only with great power could one better protect the things they cared about. Everything depended on strength! Of course, you agree with that too. I thought you were going to criticize me! Lv Jiawen brightened up instantly after hearing what Ye Qing said. He had actually thought Ye Qing would say he was overestimating himself or daydreaming. He never expected Ye Qing to endorse his statement. Inside, he was extremely happy! You are right, so I agree with you. If you were wrong, I would definitely argue against you! Ye Qing stated. This Lv Jiawen is like an idiot sometimes. Whats there to be so happy about? Just for a little thing, this Lv Jiawen could become so happy. Does this guy really care so much about his elder sister? Does he have such a desire to protect his elder sister? What would happen if one day he finds out that the person he wants to protect is very strong? ~~ Soon, Teacher Huang Ying walked in with books in her arms, a smile on her face that grew softer when she looked at the quadruplets. Today, I have some good news for everyone. Of course, dont get too excited! Huang Ying said with a smile. The kids in the class, upon hearing Ms. Huangs words, all became curious. They wondered if it had to do with those people who appeared outside recently. Anyway, Ye Bing and the others were already certain and knew some of the answers. But there were still some kids in the class who were clueless. Teacher, whats the matter? At that moment, a girl with a sweet appearance asked. Yeah, I heard those grown-ups who suddenly appeared outside are amazing! Right, is it related to the superpowered individuals who have emerged recently? They all began to ask one after another. Huang Ying looked at the curious kids in the class, her eyes filled with amusement. You all are really smart. I havent even said anything and youve already guessed some of it. Very good! Huang Ying said with a laugh. These kids are really clever! Teacher, did we guess right? Please tell us! We really want to know, whats become of our classmate who awakened? Yes, yes, Teacher! Chapter 440: 221: Disdain for This Son Xiao Wu, What to Do! [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 221: Disdain for This Son Xiao Wu, What to Do! [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_1 Until everyone in the kindergarten had been tested, they finally let everyone go home. Of course, those who were detected as Awakeners were kept behind. There were only two people, one was Lv Jiawen from the senior class, and a little girl from the middle class. Only the two of them were kept behind. Of course, all the children had been dismissed from school by then. The four little ones also left the school. ... As soon as they got home, they told Ye Fan all about what had happened that day. Ye Fan was indeed surprised when he heard it; he hadnt expected it to start so soon. However, he had known for a while that his precious daughters hadnt been detected. He had exchanged some items from the System that would let his children wear them to conceal the fact that they were Awakeners. After all, no matter how they were tested, it couldnt be detected. And he owed it all to the System. Daddy, this anklet you gave me is really powerful! Ye Qing looked at a silver-like anklet on her foot and said. Isnt that so, the silver anklet was what their father had them wear the day after he awakened. It was truly magical! Without it, they would have been kept behind too. Just, I wonder how the little girl from the middle class and Lv Jiawen, who were kept behind, are doing? Could they be in any danger? Yeah, its really amazing, we were really scared when we first learned about the test, but Xiao Jie was the first in line, and seeing nothing unexpected happened to her, we were relieved. But Xiao Jie was really brave! Ye Yu said. At that time, she really was worried! But seeing her little sister was fine, and being so brave standing in front of them, she was touched. Yes, Xiao Jie is really brave! Ye Bing said with a smile. Not really, I just like to be in front! Ye Jie became a bit embarrassed. Being praised like this by everyone was a bit unfamiliar to her. But inside, she was quite happy. Ha ha ha, being recognized like this by her own family made her really happy! You guys, in the future, should learn from Xiao Jie a bit more, to be brave in the face of danger and fear, thats how you can react to any situation! Ye Fan said to them. Got it, Dad! Yes, we will study hard! Well strive to be as brave as Xiao Jie! The little ones all said with a laugh. Their Xiao Jie was really awesome! Ye Fan looked at his four precious daughters, his eyes were filled with nothing but contentment, Really, having such a group of daughters was just too blissful! Come on, tell me about what happened in school today, Im really curious! Ye Fan said. At this time, Bai Susu also came downstairs, holding Xiao Wu who had just woken up. She happened to see this scene. Mom, you came down! Ye Bing said with a smile., Yes, your brother just woke up. What are you guys talking about that seems so happy? Bai Susu asked with a smile. I was asking them to tell me about what happened today at school, lets listen together! Ye Fan saw his wife Susu come down and immediately stood up from the sofa, walked over to her, and took Xiao Wu in his arms. Xiao Wu, seeing his four sisters, laughed with his mouth wide open, happy. His cheerful expression was really cute! Of course, at this time, Xiao Wu had little sharp teeth slowly emerging, dribbling some saliva, but with a bib on, it was fine. Sure, I dont know what youre talking about school, but it must be interesting! Bai Susu said, handing the child in her arms over to Ye Fan, smiling as she walked down. The group took their seats on the sofa and began listening to the children about their day. During this time, the maid brought over some pastries, fruits, and tea, Mom, you wouldnt believe it. When we were being checked, we four look exactly the same, and people didnt know we were quadruplets. And since the testing was done one by one, people got really confused. It was so funny! Indeed, a man in a military uniform even came out to check whether the four of us were really quadruplets or if someone was tricking him. It was truly amusing! But this time, only two people awakened, one was the girl from the middle class, and the other was Lv Jiawen from our class! The little ones all spoke up one after another., When Ye Fan heard this, he became a bit somber. A man in military uniform that meant He hadnt expected military personnel to be involved in the checks; it seemed they were taking it very seriously. But it made sense, this was a matter of future survival, being meticulous was justified. However, it was good that his daughters hadnt been discovered. He didnt want his kids to go to dangerous places or to be used by others. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, no parent wants their children to grow up in danger, to do risky things. Besides, his children, the Ye siblings were still so young. He couldnt bear the thought of them taking risks! Of course, he couldnt do anything about other peoples children. So, he could only protect his own. Time passed by, and soon, it was getting dark!, Ye Fans parents came back only then. Seeing them return looking so exhausted, Ye Fan and Bai Susu were very worried! Chapter 441: 221: Disdain for This Son Xiao Wu, What to Do! [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 441: Chapter 221: Disdain for This Son Xiao Wu, What to Do! [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_2 Mom, Dad, have some water and take a break! Bai Susu, holding three cups of hot tea, came over. Seeing her in-laws so tired, she also felt a twinge of heartache. Actually, those things didnt need to be done by them; they could have let others do it. But, Ye Fans parents didnt feel reassured! So, they still did it themselves! Seeing them working so hard, the younger generation also felt very uncomfortable. ... Son, you have no idea what happened in the village today; it was beyond belief. In the end, the SWAT team was called in! Father Ye, Ye Dong, said to his son. Really, that person, he could do magic, control fire! Mother Ye also chimed in at this point, seemingly excited by the memory. Control fire? Ye Fan looked at his mother, his tone complicated. Could it be that something happened in the village as well? If that were the case, the world had truly changed. But fortunately, his own parents were safe. Ye Fan didnt wish for anything but the safety of his family! That was his greatest wish! Mom, Dad, did this really happen? Bai Susu also asked. She hadnt expected that her parents-in-law would have experienced it too. This time, it might be hard to keep hiding it from them. Exactly, you dont know, the news on the phone has been talking about it a lot these days, all about superpowers awakening and stuff like that. I think the world is changing. With such people appearing, what are we ordinary folks going to do? Life and safety are no longer guaranteed! Mother Ye frowned deeply with worry. Indeed! Thinking about her son and daughter-in-law, her grandchildren, what were they going to do in the future? If the existence of these superhuman beings was good, that would be one thing. But if they were bad, wouldnt that spell disaster? With this thought, Mother Ye became even more restless. Havent you been looking at your phones, reading the newspapers? Father Ye asked Ye Fan, his brows deeply furrowed. Ive seen it, but it just seemed too fake! Ye Fan said awkwardly. He had no choice but to say that. How could he tell his parents that he was one of those people, and that their well-behaved granddaughter also had such superpowers? If the elders couldnt handle the truth all at once, wouldnt that scare them? Absolutely not! If he were to confess the truth, it would have to be at the right time. Anyway, now was not the time. Child, if you knew that there are people beyond people, heavens beyond heavens, initially we didnt believe either, but today we saw it with our own eyes. You dont know, today a stranger ran into the village. Of course, that was a bad guy, and a big bunch of official people were chasing him! To evade those officials, he started setting fires as soon as he entered the village. You wouldnt believe it, his hands just conjured up flames as if by magic, turning them into fireballs, sparks, anything. It was really kind of frightening! Father Ye said, quite agitated. Mother Ye, at his side, nodded in agreement with Ye Dongs words. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing their expressions, it was clear they had actually witnessed it; otherwise, they wouldnt have described it so vividly. But listening to this, Ye Fan felt real danger. Thank goodness his parents were safe. Indeed, that person set fire to two houses, but luckily, no one was hurt. In the end, he was subdued by the SWAT team and taken away! The world has changed; its no longer the world we knew before. The days ahead are destined to be eventful. It would be good if we could awaken superpowers, to protect those we want to protect! Of course, I saw that it wont be simple; people who are different will surely be controlled in the future. After all, these people are not the same as us, like living time bombs, posing a threat. Ordinary people will naturally be afraid; there will definitely be trouble! Back in the day, as young people, we lived like we were in a fantasy world, with superpowers, cultivation, superheroes, and the like. Now, its finally a reality, but its your generations stage now, kids. You must be careful in whatever you do; everyone is beginning to change! Back then, everyone was more or less at the same starting line, but now, not anymore! Father Ye, Ye Dong, sighed deeply, his eyes full of concern. He worried about his family. Those with superpowers were not simple! Of course, there were good people as well as bad people. If one happened to be unlucky and encountered bad ones Just thinking about it made them anxious and fearful. Xiao Fan, Susu, your dad is right; you have to be careful. Mother Ye said. Dont worry, Mom and Dad, I will definitely take good care of you! Ye Fan said. Seeing his parents worried like this, he felt very hesitant in his heart. Should he tell them now? Forget it, wait a bit longer. At that moment, the housekeeper came over, saying that dinner was ready, and it was time to eat. Everyone sat at the dinner table, eating the food before them, but Ye Fan could tell that his parents were preoccupied! Apparently, it was still because of what they had spoken about earlier. Ah, he really should reveal the truth at some point. Chapter 442: 221: Disdain for This Son Xiao Wu, What to Do! [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 442: Chapter 221: Disdain for This Son Xiao Wu, What to Do! [Large Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_3 Otherwise, my mom and dad will continue to worry like this, and their health wont be able to take it. They are getting older, they cant keep worrying like this. So, I have to speak out. Ye Fan looked on, picked up the serving chopsticks beside him, and began to serve dishes to his parents. Mom and Dad, dont worry, worrying about these things now is useless, we have to trust our own country! Ye Fan said. Now, even though there are these different people, of course, there are bad people and good people, but there are still many good people, so, we can definitely keep those bad people in check! ... The government is already looking for solutions, they will find a way to resolve this! We have to trust the government! Ye Fan stated. As he spoke, his wife Bai Susu and the four kids all watched him. Of course, Ye Fans mother was the same, looking at Ye Fan with something in her eyes However, the four little ones were somewhat confused. They understood from their fathers words that he had a lot of faith in the government. So why did he tell them not to expose themselves? And he said many unpleasant things! But now, having Grandpa trust the government, they were very puzzled. It wasnt that they didnt trust their dad. Its just that they were confused. They very much wanted to ask their dad, but they also knew that this wasnt the right time. Bai Susu, however, could understand. After all, the kids were still young, somewhat ignorant, and if they were taken advantage of, things would really get tough. Mm-hm, son, youre right, we do have to trust the government, I was overthinking it, Father Ye said. In fact, they could only rely on the government now. After all, they werent superheroes, so all the worry in the world was pointless. They could only trust that the government could manage the current situation. Thats right, Dad, Mom, eat more, youve both lost weight, youve had a hard time lately! Ye Fan said. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at his mom and dad, he felt deeply distressed. In the past few days, his parents had really lost a lot of weight. However, earlier, Ye Fan also noticed the look in his precious daughters eyes, understanding that things werent as simple as they appeared. The situation was not so straightforward. Later, he would talk with his daughters about it. After dinner, Ye Fans parents retired to their room early to rest. These last few days, they had indeed been very tired! It was good for them to rest early. Dad, actually, Im somewhat confused, Ye Qing looked at her father Ye Fan and said. Dad, so am I, I dont understand either, Ye Yu also spoke up. Ye Fan didnt say anything but glanced at his two precious daughters, then turned his gaze to Ye Bing and Ye Jie. What about you two, is there anything you dont understand or want to know? Ye Fan asked them. No need to ask, I know, Dad, its to protect our well-being! Ye Jie spoke up directly. Ye Fan nodded gently, with a look of approval in his eyes. Little Fourth Ye Jie was indeed intelligent, able to see the essence of the problem right away. Yes, he was indeed worried about the kids well-being. Ye Fan then turned his gaze to Ye Bing, the eldest. What about you? Ye Fan asked. Dad, I trust you, so I wont ask too much about what you say, I know that what you say and do, you have your own views and decisions, everything is for us! Ye Bing said seriously, looking at her father and speaking word by word. So, she had always known. Their dad truly cared about them, cared about their home, cared about every single person in this family! As a daughter, she understood! So, essentially, she never overly questioned anything Dad said or asked her to do. She understood! And she trusted Dad! There wasnt anything she needed to ask about or know. As long as she trusted Dad, that was enough! Good, you really are Daddys good girl, Im comforted! Ye Fan said. Among the four children, the eldest was the most sensible and thought things through the steadiest. Little Fourth was the clearest of them all. Of course, that wasnt to say that the second and third werent good! The second and third were the most innocent of the children. Actually, second and third, you two should learn more from your big sister and Little Fourth Ye Jie. What they said is right, so, you see, in some matters, dont just look at the surface, you need to think more! Of course, everything has two sides. Not everyone with a good face is a good person, and not everyone with a bad face is a bad person. Naturally, judging a good person from a bad person is not easy! A bad person might not always do lots of bad things, and a good person might not always do good things, understand? You dont have to worry now, but when you grow up, youll naturally understand. Dad just wants to protect you well! Ye Fan said. Bai Susu had slightly reddened eyes on the side and reached out to hold Ye Fans hand. Her husband had always shouldered a lot of pressure and responsibility. As his wife, she understood! So, she rarely asked questions or doubted anything. She trusted Ye Fan just as Ye Fan trusted her. Children, some things arent meant to be fully understood by listening with your ears or looking with your eyes. You need to see with your heart, feel with your heart. Understand? Bai Susu said. She stretched out her hand and gently patted the heads of the second and third. You need to learn to grow up. Of course, on the road to growing up, youll encounter many things and people. You must believe in yourselves and hold fast to your core! Bai Susu spoke again. Mom, Dad, we get it! Yeah yeah, I get it too! The second and third said obediently. Silly kids, Mom and Dad will do everything in their power to protect you, to prevent you from encountering danger! said Bai Susu, her eyes full of tenderness. Alright then, is there anything else you want to know? Ye Fan asked. Nope, hehe! the second laughed. From now on, well do whatever Dad tells us to do! Ye Yu, the third, immediately promised. Alright, you all should go wash up and sleep now. Theres school tomorrow! Ye Fan said. These little rascals were really giving them a run for their money. Then, Dad, Mom, goodnight! Goodnight, Dad and Mom! Goodnight! Hurry up then, remember to clean up, Bai Susu said. Sure thing, wont forget! The four little tykes thump thump thump went upstairs. Husband, no matter what dangers or difficulties we face, I will be by your side going through them with you! Bai Susu, playing with Ye Fans arm and leaning her small head on his shoulder, said. You really are a silly wife! Ye Fans lips curled into a slight smile. Giggle, aha! Xiao Wu, sitting on the sofa, suddenly burst into laughter, his bright, sparkling eyes watching everything with what appeared to be great joy. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately looked over. Good gracious! At this moment, he was a bit annoyed with this son of his. What to do? The good atmosphere had been disrupted by this cheeky youngster! It was truly helplessly exasperating! You cheeky boy, what are you laughing at? Ye Fan asked the chortling Xiao Wu. Giggle~~ahahaha~ Xiao Wu, seeing Ye Fan like this, laughed even more. You see, our Xiao Wu is so adorable. He must have understood what we were saying! Bai Susu said. Chapter 443: 222: Let the Children Make Their Own Choices! [Big Chapter, Over 5000 Words!]_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 222: Let the Children Make Their Own Choices! [Big Chapter, Over 5000 Words!]_1 Chapter 222 Let the Children Make Their Own Choices! A few days later, Awakeners appeared in many places, and of course, they were all tested and confirmed. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In just a few days, the term Awakener seemed to be the envy of many. It appeared that becoming an Awakener was even better than getting into a good university. But they forgot. The officials werent going to train these people for free; of course, they would need to contribute. ... Not long afterwards, Lv Jiawen left! As for the reason he left, the school announced it was for him to study at a different school. Awakeners like him needed to receive different education. Of course, the little girl from middle class was taken away with him. In the classroom, when the four little ones heard the news, they glanced at each other. Thank goodness! They hadnt been detected, otherwise, it would have been them being taken away! As for where they were taken, it definitely wasnt simple! Luckily, they had an amazing father. Everything seemed to have been anticipated by their father. After school, the moment the four little ones got off the car, they saw Great Grandfather, Bai Susus grandfather Bai Zhendong, had come. Great Grandfather, youre here! We havent seen you in so long, weve missed you! Yes, Great Grandfather! A few of the little ones gathered around the shallow lakes railing watching Bai Zhendong fishing. You little sprites, have you been behaving yourselves lately, or have you worried your dad and mom? Bai Zhendong stood up and came over to the fence, watching his little ones clinging to the railing in excitement; it truly warmed the heart. He hadnt expected the little ones to be so considerate. He had been away for so long, and these little ones didnt even call to check in on their Great Grandfather voluntarily. Several times when he called, either the kids were resting or they were at their hobby classes. Barely managing a few chances to chat, but the children had to go do homework, which was truly distressing for Bai Zhendong. But seeing that they were all so happy and excited at his arrival, they did have some conscience after all. Bai Zhendong felt slightly comforted inside. No, weve been very good. We never contradict what mom and dad say! Of course, we always listen silently! The little ones chimed in, laughing. Alright, has Xiao Jie been naughty recently? Bai Zhendong asked Ye Jie with a smile. Little Fourth Ye Jie was the naughtiest one. Of course, she was also the cleverest one. She was involved in practically everything. Grandpa, why would you think that? Im clearly very obedient and well-behaved, Ye Jie said with a hint of dissatisfaction. Hmph _()_/ Where had she been naughty? Naughty mischief was boys work, not girls. Why did everyone say she was naughty? She clearly wasnt! It was truly unfair. Alright, alright, no, no, Xiao Jie is the most sensible. Go on inside. Great Grandfather will catch fish for you, and well have fish for dinner tonight! Bai Zhendong said with a smile, stretching out his hand to pat the heads of the little ones, his eyes full of love. His precious granddaughters. He hadnt seen them for so long, and they had all grown up so much. Their height had increased by quite a bit! Children sure grow up fast! Go back and do your homework, review your lessons, and no slacking off! Ye Fan shouted to the little ones as they walked away. These playful little ones needed to be reminded, or theyd be lazy for sure. We know, Dad! Dont worry! Ill help you keep an eye on my sisters! Little Fourth yelled Bai Zhendong shook his head helplessly. Look, Little Fourth Ye Jie was no ordinary girl! Already knowing how to help out and earn favors. She was truly sly. She would definitely be a handful when she grew up. Many people would probably suffer at her hands by then. But a smart girl was good, too, as she wouldnt be easily deceived and could protect herself better. Ye Fan, I havent seen the children in a while, theyve grown so fast! Bai Zhendong remarked. Grandpa, did you come because theres something up? Ye Fan turned and asked his grandfather next to him. He had sensed when Bai Zhendong arrived. His grandfathers brow was furrowed with concern and he spoke hesitantly. Clearly, there was something he wanted to discuss. Probably something that was troubling and perplexing him! Ye Fan was becoming curious. Exactly what had happened? But lately, with all the superpower, special ability, and Awakener talk, it probably had a significant connection to this matter! There is a matter thats quite significant, yet its also dangerous and complicated. Ive been thinking about it for a long time! Bai Zhendong sighed, his gaze becoming serious as he looked at Ye Fan and spoke. He had indeed pondered long and hard. Internally, he was also struggling. However, he also felt that there might be a positive side to this matter. Many things have two sides to them. The world was different now! Preparations had to be made early. To truly protect everything about their family, they must grow stronger. Grandpa, go ahead and say it! Ye Fan urged Bai Zhendong. Chapter 444: 222: Let the Children Make Their Own Choices! [Big Chapter, Over 5000 Words!]_2 Chapter 444: Chapter 222: Let the Children Make Their Own Choices! [Big Chapter, Over 5000 Words!]_2 This old gentleman, already in his sixties, Ye Fan knew Bai Zhendong had a good heart. No matter what it was, since Bai Zhendong wanted to speak, then let him speak. Ye Fan, actually, Ive thought about this matter for a long time. Of course, I know there are some risks, but I feel its a good opportunity, a chance to become stronger! Bai Zhendong looked at Ye Fan with a gaze that was serious and weighted. Of course, if youre unwilling, you can also refuse, Bai Zhendong said again. Ye Fan furrowed his brows, his eyes revealing a trace of understanding. He had guessed it! ... Grandpa, if Im not mistaken, does this matter have something to do with the children? Ye Fan said this, but his eyes were filled with certainty. He had felt it! This time, Grandpa Bai Zhendong came with a purpose. Of course, he also saw that it had something to do with Ye Bing and the others. Just that Presumably, it had to do with these superpowers, right? The world had changed, and so had people! Lately, everything seemed to revolve around the current events. Thinking about it, Bai Zhendongs visit at this time must also be related to this matter. However, as for what the specifics of the matter were, Ye Fan still couldnt guess them. He could only feel that it had something to do with recent events. Ye Fan, I didnt expect you to guess it in one go, its related to the children! Bai Zhendong spoke, with not a trace of surprise in his eyes. He had known for a long time that Ye Fan was clever! From the first moment he saw Ye Fan, he knew that he was no ordinary person! Grandpa, if Im not mistaken, does it have something to do with the superpowers happening now, and the children they actually Ye Fan was just about to continue speaking when he was interrupted by Bai Zhendong. Ye Fan, yes, its related to the recent superpowers, and now, every school, whether its kindergarten, elementary, middle, high school, or university, has begun testing, and the officials want to find children who can awaken. Its already caused a big fuss! Of course, I also know that in the past few days, the childrens kindergarten has been inspected, and the children have not awakened to any superpowers, all of which Im aware of. I want the children to switch to a different environment for their education. What do you think? Bai Zhendong looked at Ye Fan as he spoke. A different environment for their education? Ye Fan asked with furrowed brows, somewhat puzzled. He didnt understand! The children hadnt exposed themselves, but why change environments? Besides, what did this change of environment imply? Ye Fan was somewhat confused! What exactly was Old Master Bai thinking in his heart? Why did he say such things, or what did he want the little ones to do? His daughter, he decided, couldnt be controlled by others. Even if Yes, Ye Fan, take a look at this. As he spoke, Ye Fan saw a small flame appear in Old Master Bais palm. Ye Fan was instantly stunned! Was this Awakening? This was truly shocking. He hadnt expected Old Master Bai to have awakened, and to such a powerful fire ability. This tiny flame, as if alive, behaved exceptionally well in Old Master Bais palm, with its tip flickering as if it was being coquettish. Ye Fan found it miraculous. Not long ago, he had heard about an elderly person becoming remarkably nimble. Little did he expect that Old Master Bai had awakened to fire powers. I too awakened by chance, so Ive been invited to Jing School to teach. Therefore, I want the children to go as well. Considering my reputation, bringing four children wont be a big issue. Besides, its not that failing the test once means never awakening. The children are still young; they have many more chances. You know, Jing School has rich resources, and I can think of a way! Ye Fan, the world isnt the same anymore, nor are the people. In the past, the laws could restrict humans, but now, they cant hold us back. In this world, one can only strive to become stronger and better protect oneself and ones family! Bai Zhendong stated, his eyes full of seriousness. He believed Ye Fan would understand. Of course, going to Jing School had many benefits. This opportunity was truly rare. Thus, he did not want to give it up so easily! The children were still young; he would think of a way. Besides, in such a place, even those without awakenings would be many times stronger than ordinary people. [Ive changed Police School to Jing School because some things shouldnt be touched upon, and laws to principles. You all know what I mean, lets not quibble over the specifics!] There, the children can receive a better education and also practice well. Grandpa, youve said a lot. But what I want to say is, the children have also awakened. I just concealed it for them, as they are still young and I worry they might be exploited! Ye Fan glance around, then spoke slowly. After all, Old Master Bai had awakened, such a significant event, he shared with him. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, he couldnt keep the childrens situation a secret. Moreover, Old Master Bai was right; that place was indeed very suitable for the children. Ye Fan thought, if his guess was right Possibly, it was because of Old Master Bais two influential friends, right? On the day he and Bai Susu were married, those two extraordinary figures had visited. Just a glance revealed they were officials, and clearly, they were not in low positions. Chapter 445: 222: Let the Children Make Their Own Choices! [Big Chapter, Over 5000 Words!]_3 Chapter 445: Chapter 222: Let the Children Make Their Own Choices! [Big Chapter, Over 5000 Words!]_3 What did you say, the children have also awakened? No wonder, no wonder, I was saying, how could my granddaughter, a descendant of Bai Zhendong, be mediocre? It turns out that you hid it to protect them, Ye Fan, you did the right thing. Bai Zhendong stood up excitedly, his face full of excitement. Wonderful! Its really fantastic! Initially, he thought that his granddaughters had not awakened, and at that time, he was a bit disappointed. But now, he realized it was Ye Fans strategy. Quietly, he helped the children to hide. ... Although he didnt know how it was done, it was truly impressive! This son-in-law is very steady in his actions! Thats why Bai Zhendong trusted Ye Fan so much. Yes, they have all awakened. If, as you said, you want the children to go to the academy with you, let it be up to their own wishes. I understand, of course, I wouldnt want to force the children! Ye Fan said slowly. His children were different from others. Thus, they have their own judgments and ideas, so let them consider for themselves. No matter what the result of the consideration, as their father, he would support them. Certainly, Ye Fans children are the best. Alright, no matter the outcome, I wont force the children; let them choose for themselves, Old Master Bai said. Yes, Grandfather, those two friends of yours, that is, the elders, are they also somewhere around here? Ye Fan asked, looking at Old Master Bai. Yes, one is here, and another is at the frontier, fighting valiantly! Old Master Bai said with a sigh. Grandfather, what do you mean by that? Its a bit unclear! Ye Fan said. Isnt it peaceful now? What does this valiant resistance mean? Valiant resistance against what? At this moment, Ye Fan was somewhat confused. Could it be that they have encountered some kind of trouble? Let me tell you, dont share this with others. Its like this, the world has changed, and naturally, people have changed. The reason for that is the air. Since its the air, then some of the animals and vegetation living in this world will also undoubtedly undergo changes. Its not only people who have awakened, but there are also many others Lets leave it at that; this is confidential! Bai Zhendong warned seriously. My old friend is under great pressure, and the danger is also immense! Bai Zhendong sighed. Indeed! sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He too had served in the army before, experiencing such ferocity and danger And now, such affairs have become even more dangerous! Theres no helping it! I understand, Grandfather. I will ask the four little ones for their opinions later. If they choose to go, then please take good care of them and guide them well! Ye Fan said. In fact, he already knew the answer. The children were each very brave. They yearn to be strong, they crave strength! Ye Fan had long noticed this. But still, he wanted them to make their own choices, their own decisions! Rest assured, Im their great-grandfather after all. Im naturally obliged to care for them. Even if I encounter danger myself, I will take good care of them, Old Master Bai said. They are his great-granddaughters; how could he not take good care of them? Even at the risk of his own life, he must protect them. Thank you, Grandfather, Ye Fan stood up, deeply bowing to Bai Zhendong. The children will ultimately have to leave their fathers side; fledgling eagles must fly towards their own skies. Children who are always protected by their parents never grow up. But his children are really too young! Thinking of this, Ye Fans heart was filled with immense discomfort. Ye Fan, we are family, why be so formal! Bai Zhendong immediately stood up and said to Ye Fan. Its precisely because we are family that I must do this. Grandfather, youre already advanced in age, yet youre still taking the trouble to worry about the next generation. Its truly hard on you! Ye Fan said. Its true! Bai Zhendong was already over sixty years old. Although he was still vigorous, no matter how strong, he couldnt match the young. Besides, he still had to worry about Ye Bing and the other three little ones. How could that be right? Ye Fan also felt somewhat uneasy about this. Silly child, you and Susu are both good kids, I know that. Dont worry! Bai Zhendong said. He knew that everyone was trying hard to protect the people they cared about. That included Bai Zhendong himself. Right now, what mattered to him the most were these few children, werent they? - - Grandpa, quick, weve got a bite! Ye Fan turned around and saw the float sink down, it was a black float! It usually meant a big fish was on the line. Ye Fan immediately grabbed the fishing rod and lifted it up. With a splat, the fish started to struggle. Hurry, hold on to it! Bai Zhendong also became tense immediately, watching Ye Fan and the fish in the lake wrestle. He wanted to take over the rod, but the line on a fishing rod with a catch couldnt be given slack; once loosened, the fish would struggle and get off the hook in an instant. So all he could do was watch as Ye Fan managed the fish with the rod. Five minutes later! The fish was pulled up to the surface and gradually neared the shore. Bai Zhendong bent down to grip the fishs gills and lifted it out of the water. Goodness, it was quite heavy. This was a big grass carp! By the looks of it, it weighed at least ten jin. The length was about sixty to seventy centimeters too. It was indeed a big one! Alright, Ill go and take the fish back so they can start preparing it! Saying this, Bai Zhendong carried the fish back. Ye Fan watched his grandpas happy demeanor and smiled. After rebaiting, he cast the fishhook out again, sat on the bench, and stared at the float. Soon, Bai Zhendong returned! His face wore a bright smile; clearly, the admiration and adoration in the childrens eyes made him happy!. Im back, that fish was really big. We could have a full-fish feast! Bai Zhendong said with a chuckle. Yeah, kids, and Susu love eating fish; they can eat a lot of it! Ye Fan replied. The two of them continued fishing and chatting about recent events. Time ticked by slowly. - - Grandpa, Dad, come back for dinner, the food is ready! Mom asked us to call you guys back home for dinner! I can already smell that fish, its so fragrant! Eldest and second eldest ran over, shouting as they approached. Ye Fan and Bai Zhendong listened and felt a bit These two children, why were they so excited? Coming, coming! Ye Fan called out. He immediately started to reel in the fishing rods, Bai Zhendong helped him. The two little guys stood a bit sheepishly outside the railing, watching Grandpa and Dad pack up the rods. Alright, lets go, lets go home to eat! Once Ye Fan had packed up the fishing rod, he walked out. Bai Zhendong also came out, holding Ye Qings hand. Ye Fan held Ye Bings hand and they headed home. From afar, they could already smell the aromatic fish soup; it truly smelled delicious! That smells amazing! Ye Fan exclaimed. Of course, Mom personally cooked, weve got fish head soup, braised fish, and pickled cabbage tofu fish. Hehe, I love eating fish the most! Ye Qing said happily. It seems, its because Grandpa came, thats why Mom went to cook herself! Ye Bing said with a smile. Xiao Bing, youve become quite the smooth talker, Grandpa hasnt spoiled you for nothing, eh? Picking just the words that Grandpa likes to hear, haha! Chapter 446: 223: The Childrens Decision! Choose Your Weapon! [5000 Words, Big Chapter]_1 Chapter 446: Chapter 223: The Childrens Decision! Choose Your Weapon! [5000 Words, Big Chapter]_1 Of course, this is Moms own cooking, she made fish head soup, braised fish, and pickled cabbage tofu fish, hehe, I love fish the most! said Ye Qing happily. I guess its because Great Grandpa is here that Mom decided to cook herself! Ye Bing said with a smile. Xiao Bing, youre getting quite good at talking, Great Grandpa hasnt spoiled you for nothing, choosing words that Grandpa likes to hear, haha! Not at all, its because Grandpa and Mom and Dad taught me well! Ye Bing said giggling. You little girl, who taught you to be such a flatterer? Bai Zhendong said, his face smiling and his eyes filled with tender love. Grandpa, how can you criticize yourself! Ye Bing said, her little mouth pouting with some dissatisfaction. ... Grandpa just didnt react in time, Xiao Bing is really smart and has grown up! Bai Zhendong said with a laugh. Indeed! This child is really getting smarter and smarter! - The meal was very joyful indeed! After the meal, Ye Fan called the children over, including Bai Susu, of course. However, Ye Fans parents hadnt realized they wouldnt be able to make it back from the countryside that evening. They said they would return the next day. The whole family sat on the living room sofa, ready to have a big family meeting. Today, I have something to discuss, mainly concerning the four of you little ones, Ye Fan said, looking at his four precious daughters. On his handsome face, there was a very calm expression. For some reason, the calmer he was, the more it made people feel as if something big was about to happen. Bai Susu, sitting beside him, was somewhat worried as she held Xiao Wu and reached out to grab Ye Fans hand. For some reason, she always felt that something extraordinary was about to occur. Ye Fan. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and called out. Her voice carried a hint of worry. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its alright! Ye Fan gave Bai Susu a reassuring look. Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, Little Fourth Ye Jie, I know you want to grow up quickly and become strong. Now there is a good opportunity to go to the training school with Great Grandpa. There, people will take good care of you, and of course, its also an opportunity to temper yourselves. Great Grandpa will be there teaching, and you can become stronger with him, but as your Dad, I want you to make your own decision! Ye Fan looked at his four daughters, his eyes filled with deep unwillingness to let them go. The children were still so young. And yet, they were already faced with such a choice. It was indeed difficult for them. There are abundant resources and knowledge there, and you can learn a lot. Whether you go or not is up to you to decide! Ye Fan said. Oh, his children! Dad, Im going! At that moment, Little Fourth Ye Jie was the first to speak up. She looked at Ye Fan with determination in her eyes, as she had long yearned for strength! She wanted to better utilize her own power and ability so she could protect those she cared about. Little Fourth Ye Jie did not want to be a weakling, protected by her parents or, because of her own weakness, forced to live under their protection as their burden. She wanted to become strong. To take on some of the responsibility and pressure for her dad. Ye Fan did not expect Little Fourth to be the first to stand up and decide to go. Looking at Little Fourth Ye Jies resolute eyes, Ye Fan felt a bit of heartache, yet he also felt a sense of pride. =(ϣ*))) Alas Bai Zhendong and Bai Susu were also surprised. They had not expected Little Fourth Ye Jie to agree so quickly and decisively. Why do you choose to go? Ye Fan didnt immediately express his stance but voiced the doubt in his heart. Why was Little Fourth Ye Jie so firm? He really wanted to know. Dad, Ill go, strive to become strong, and in the future, I can protect my family! Ye Jie spoke seriously and firmly, her eyes shining brightly. Her small body stood tall and straight! It seemed as if she possessed endless strength. At that moment, Ye Fan was truly touched. Not just Ye Fan, but Bai Zhendong and Bai Susu were moved as well. Their child wanted to grow strong to protect her family. The first to speak was moved by this thought, feeling both touched and heartbroken. I want to go too, I want to learn from my fourth sister and guard those I want to protect! Ye Bing looked at her fourth sister, Ye Jie, and then declared firmly. Im going too! Of course, count me in, I want to go too, we four have to stick together! Ye Yu said, looking at her sisters with a solid resolve in her eyes. If her sisters were going, naturally she would as well. Of course, she also agreed with what her fourth sister saidhaving strength and becoming stronger oneself meant being able to protect those you want to protect and also being safer. She felt it was right. She wanted to go too. Have you all thought this through? No matter what, its going to be difficult and arduous, and the conditions definitely wont be as good as at home. Ye Fan said. He looked at the little ones, knowing if they didnt want to go, he wouldnt force them. Of course, his children didnt need to try so hard or be so pressured. He wanted his daughters to be healthy and happy! He was there as their father to face any difficulties. As long as he was around, he would protect his children and his family wholeheartedly. Chapter 447: 223: The Childrens Decision! Choose Your Weapon! [5000 Words, Big Chapter]_2 Chapter 447: Chapter 223: The Childrens Decision! Choose Your Weapon! [5000 Words, Big Chapter]_2 Dad, weve made up our minds, were going! Yes, we know, you cant bear to see us suffer, but we must go! Its only by leaving your protective umbrella that we can grow better and in the future protect you, Mom and Dad. You always protect us, but we have to protect you in return! Youre under a lot of pressure, and we know that. So, we need to become stronger, and that will relieve some of your burdens and also put our minds at ease! We dont want to see you so tired. Dad, you said that only if we are strong can we protect those around us better, and thats exactly what were thinking! The little ones took turns speaking, their eyes filled with unwavering determination. ... They spoke all that was in their hearts. Indeed, these were their true feelings all along. The efforts and worries of their parents were something they had always seen. They would grow up one day, so they might as well start practicing to carry their own burdens. Good children, truly good children! Bai Zhendong looked at the kids, the words coming out from their five- or six-year-old selves really made him want to cry. Such good children indeed! Having such great-granddaughters made him so happy! This was truly a blessing from the ancestors! The children each had their own independent thoughts, which was a good thing! Okay, then youll leave with your great-grandpa when the time comes. Remember to always keep us informed if anything happens and take good care of your great-grandpa. Dont let him worry about you, understood? Ye Fan said. Understood, Dad! We will definitely take good care of great-grandpa. No, you have to take good care of yourselves too. Otherwise, when I see you, if youre injured or something, I will certainly punish you! Ye Fan said. The children are still young and dont quite understand how treacherous people can be, and theyll have to be very careful in the future. The training center is no simple place! Just hearing about it, one knows its very strict. He worries that with the childrens personalities, they might face many challenges! Well, its all part of the experience, I guess. Mm-hmm, Dad, dont worry! Ye Bing nodded. My children, you all Bai Susus eyes welled up with tears, looking at the four kids in front of her as if her tears might fall at any second. Mom, please dont cry. If you cry, well start crying too! Ye Bing comforted. Seeing her own mother on the verge of tears pained her deeply. Its hard to say how long it will be before they can return home once they leave. Grandpa, when do you plan on leaving? Ye Fan asked. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a couple of days. Theres no rush! Bai Zhendong responded. Seeing the reluctance of Ye Fan and Bai Susu for the childrens departure, his heart was also heavy. But everyone knows that the world has changed now. Only by becoming strong can we protect the people we care about. So, they all strive for the obsessions in their hearts. He isnt in a hurry to take the children away. After all, its uncertain when they will see each other again. Besides, how could anyone easily let go? So, its best to let them spend more time together. After all, he does have some clout at the training center, so a delay is possible. Mm-hmm, Grandpa, were entrusting the kids to you. Ye Fan said. Yes, Grandpa, were counting on you to look after them, its a big responsibility! Bai Susu added, with her eyes turning red. They truly hate to part with their children. But they know that the training center is the best place for them. There, they can receive better education and training. You two, these little ones are my great-granddaughters, you think I wouldnt take good care of them? Dont be so formal! Old Master Bai said. I know you hate to let them go, but this is the best option for now. With me around, there wont be any problems. Of course, I know about the awakening of these little ones. Theyll be safer there than anywhere else they could go! Bai Zhendong said. Certainly. Its a good choice to go to the training center with him. If, instead, they left with those other people and went somewhere else, that would truly be difficult. Or if they kept it a secret, continuing to study in this kindergarten or small town, wouldnt that be a waste? After all, the children are no ordinary kids. Continuing here would only hinder their education. Dont worry, we understand. We also want them to go. Its even better that theyre willing to go voluntarily. Bai Susu said, glancing at the children. The children will eventually grow up! They are already so outstanding! Seeing the children being so considerate and worried about their parents fills them with joy and satisfaction! - That evening, Ye Fan went to the childrens room. He remembered the weapons that the System had given them before. He planned to take the kids to a safe place to try them out and see if they could use them. After all, the children will be leaving in a few days. Ye Fan thought he should give the children more things to help them better protect themselves. Dad, Mom, is there anything else you want to tell us? Ye Bing asked, looking at her parents who had come in. Chapter 448: 223: The Childrens Decision! Choose Your Weapon! [5000 Words, Big Chapter]_3 Chapter 448: Chapter 223: The Childrens Decision! Choose Your Weapon! [5000 Words, Big Chapter]_3 sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Wu would spend tonight sleeping with Bai Zhendong. Mainly, the old man liked children and wanted to cuddle and coax them to sleep. There are some things, Im taking you guys somewhere else, Susu, why dont you come with us, just lock the door of the room! Ye Fan said, looking at his wife. Really? Can I? Bai Susu asked, She heard Ye Fans words, her eyes filled with anticipation and surprise, and of course, some worry. She was concerned that bringing one more person might cause some adverse side effects for him. ... After all, this teleportation was not a trivial matter. Of course, you can! Ye Fan said with a smile. What was this silly girl thinking. But, wont it affect you, there wont be any harm to your body, right! Bai Susu still couldnt help but ask. She was truly worried. Actually, it might be better for her to stay here. Just in case of some emergency situations. Though she was very curious and wanted to go along and see, she understood the significance of priorities. How could it, lets go together, just lock the door from the inside, there is nothing to worry about here! Ye Fan said with a smile, holding Bai Susus hand. Thats a relief! Bai Susu nodded her head. Ye Fan, along with the four little ones and his wife Bai Susu, instantly teleported from that spot. This time, they didnt go to the forest. Instead, they arrived on the outskirts of a desert. As everyone opened their eyes, they saw the desolation around them. However, the night view tonight was quite nice. The stars were large and bright. The moon, however, hid behind the clouds. At that moment, several ostriches ran towards them at a high speed. They recognized a familiar scent. Their speed caused a small sandstorm as they approached, but fortunately, as they got closer to Ye Fan and the others, they slowed down. They came over to Ye Fans side and rub their little heads against his arms, the little ones were also delighted, reaching out to touch the several large ostriches in front of them. Ye Fan, these ostriches all recognize you, it seems that you have seen quite a number of animals behind my back! Bai Susu said somewhat jealously. So Ye Fan had shown their daughters all kinds of animals, yet he had only taken her to see the giant pandas once, and under such circumstances at that. Such favoritism, really! Is there no love left for her! Ah, that was before, the kids were fussing to see them, dont be mad, next time I will take you to see animals more often! Ye Fan said. Thats what you said, no take-backs, if you renege, youre a dog! Bai Susu said. Alright, alright, I promise you! Ye Fan nodded. Okay, no more playing around, you guys take a look for yourselves, see if theres anything you feel a particular affinity and fondness for, of course, you have to feel it in your heart! Ye Fan commanded, waving his hand. Several items suddenly appeared on the ground. Everyone was stunned! How did this feel just like magic! Look, with just a wave of my hand, it appears. Dad, when did you learn to do magic? Ye Bing asked curiously. Yeah, I never expected, Dad, you to be this amazing. Could you, maybe, conjure up a roasted sausage for me? A ham sausage would be fine too. Ye Yu said somewhat sheepishly at that moment. As soon as Ye Fan heard that, he was instantly speechless! What are you thinking about at a time like this? Think about eating later, pick something first! Ye Fan said. Alright! Lets take a good look! A few little ones gathered around the four or five items on the ground. No matter how they looked at them, they all seemed quite strange. At any rate, they hadnt seen them before. Dad, Ive made my choice. I want this harp, is this a vertical harp? I dont know why, but I feel like, I really love it, it feels so familiar! Ye Bing picked up the golden harp, hugged it in her arms, and her little face was full of fondness. She really loved it to bits! What on earth was this thing! Why did it feel so warm! Holding it in her arms, she felt overwhelmingly warm! It was as if it was meant to be hers all along. Very good! Ye Fan nodded. He hadnt expected Ye Bing to be the first to choose, and to choose this item of all things! However, it did suit Ye Bing quite well. It matched Ye Bings temperament and interests perfectly. It seemed like the System had planned this well. Well deal with any problems later, for now, you wait on the side. Wait until your sister has made her choice, then you can be together. Ye Fan said. Then, he turned his head to look at the other three little ones. Bai Susu was curious as she watched her eldest daughter, then turned her gaze to the other three daughters. She didnt know what these things were. But she felt it was best to stay quiet on the side for now! Later on, Ye Fan would surely explain. Dad, Ive made my choice too. I think this little bell really suits my aura. I like it a lot! Ye Jie came out with a small bell in her hand. The bell was only the size of a palm and fit just right in her hand. Ye Jie played with the little bell in her hand, the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. The bell had strange runes on it. Anyway, she couldnt understand them! Good, very nice! Ye Fan nodded. Unexpectedly, Little Fourth Ye Jie had chosen this. He really was surprised. Well, it must be fate. Dad, Ive made my choice too. Im taking this little pot. I really like it! Ive chosen this bow, and I really like it too. I dont know why, but holding this bow makes me feel so excited! Ye Qing said, with a smile that was full of excitement. Very good, now that you have all made your choices, Ill tell you Ye Fan slowly said, looking at the children. The little ones instinctively felt it was important, and they all looked solemnly at their dad! Bai Susu also watched Ye Fan nervously. She really wanted to know what these things were, and why the children were asked to choose them! And to choose based on what they liked and felt attached to. It was clear that these items were no ordinary things! Chapter 453: 225: Daddy, Mommys Face is Blushing! [Big Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words]_1 Chapter 453: Chapter 225: Daddy, Mommys Face is Blushing! [Big Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words]_1 Sizzle, sizzle as the chicken wings and feet began dripping oil, but they werent cooked yet. The little ones were all salivating. Dont eat it yet, its not done. Be careful or youll get a stomachache! Ye Fan warned. These little ones, theyre really like greedy cats. If they ate before it was well done, their stomachs would definitely suffer. Not listening at all! ... Luckily, Im here watching over them, otherwise, they really might have eaten it! And then, they would be crying with stomach pains. Alas Thinking about this, Ye Fan felt a bit distressed. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These kids are still so young, can they really take care of themselves if they go far away? Without me and Bai Susu by their side, can they really But, theres no use worrying about that now. These are all experiences the children must go through. Dad, we understand, we wont do it again, dont be sad! Ye Qing, seeing her dad looking a bit upset, thought it was because of what she did just now that made him feel bad. She felt panicked all of a sudden. Such a caring dad, its really touching. This was the first time they had seen him like this. Thinking that perhaps it was because they were leaving that Dad was not in good spirits. Of course, they felt the same way. But they understood. They wanted to go themselves. To become strong, to face future difficulties, to protect their familythat was their hearts desire and pursuit. They couldnt give up! Silly kids, when Mom and Dad arent with you, you must take care of yourselves. Remember what you can and cant eat. Dont be greedy, or youll suffer, and since Mom and Dad wont be by your side, we cant take care of you! Your great-grandfather is also getting on in years, so you must always keep an eye on him, understand? Ye Fan said. Understood, Dad! Yes, we will definitely take good care of ourselves and great-grandpa too! Thats good, thats good. I am quite relieved about you. Of course, you must also take good care of yourselves. You cant eat uncooked food, and you should eat less cold food. You are girls; eat less cold and spicy stuff, Ye Fan advised. It seemed like he had said it many times! But he couldnt help wanting to say it anyway. No choicethis was the first time his children were leaving their parents, and naturally, he was worried. His heart was filled with apprehension. Dont worry, Dad. Just get us each a phone when the time comes. Well call you when we have nothing to do. Hehe, or when you miss us, you can call us! Ye Qing said with a smile. Indeed. Grandpa said we could bring phones. The school is semi-closed, so, yes, we can bring phones. However, it seems there might be some restrictions on when we can use them. The specifics, they werent too sure of. As long as they can video call or phone call with Dad when the time comes. That way, Mom and Dad wont worry so much. Although you can use phones, you still need to be careful not to use them too much. It must be very strict there, so you must listen to great-grandpa, Ye Fan said. The kid is really quite clever. But this, he truly hadnt thought of. That there, they could actually use phones. Ye Fan thought that many schools were closed environments and wouldnt allow students to bring phones or other electronic devices. Usually, you could only use a public phone once a week or every few days. But it seems the kids were going somewhere different. Besides, with Grandpa being there and that friend of his, who seems to be the headmaster, he guessed these things would be handled well. Ye Fan was quite reassured. What worried him was whether the kids would be disobedient or whether the environment would be too harsh and difficult for them to adapt. Even though he, Ye Fan, hadnt raised his children in any special way, they basically lacked nothing. Once there, though, they really would have to rely on themselves for everything. Like daily life, for instance. Luckily, from a young age, the little ones had learned to be independent and do things on their own. It might be a bit unusual at the beginning, but they would get used to it over time. Dad, actually, you and Mom dont need to worry about us. We can do it. Were also looking forward to becoming strong and coming back to protect you! Ye Yu said to her father, Ye Fan. Yes, we will protect Dad in the future. When we were little, you protected us. Now that were grown up, its time for us to protect you! Little Fourth Ye Jie said seriously to Ye Fan. Yes! When they were young, they were too little to do many things and needed their parents to protect and care for them. Now that theyre grown, its natural for them to want to protect their parents in return! Good kids, Dad knows. Of course, its comforting to see you think like this. Youre grown up now, and as parents, we just care about you kids being safe and sound. We, your mom and I, and your brother, were all fine, so dont worry about us. Just study well with great-grandpathats all! Ye Fan said to Little Fourth Ye Jie. His kids were all so outstanding! Dad, dont worry. We will study hard! Chapter 454: 225: Daddy, Mommys Face is Blushing! [Big Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words]_2 Chapter 454: Chapter 225: Daddy, Mommys Face is Blushing! [Big Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words]_2 Mm-hmm, study well, and try to come back soon! Thats right, wait for us, daddy! the little ones chimed in. Ye Fan smiled as he got up. He patted each of their little cheeks, his eyes brimming with indulgence. Alright, I know, Daddy and Mommy, as well as your little brother, are all waiting for you! Ye Fan said. By this time, Ye Bings session was also ending. ... She excitedly held the Phoenix Qin, which she put away in an instant. Originally, as soon as she thought about it while holding the qin, it disappeared into her sea of consciousness, which was truly magical. Coming back to her senses, she saw her sisters and her dad looking at her. She felt a little embarrassed at that moment, After all, she had gotten a bit too carried away with her happiness just before. Daddy, I succeeded too, but, I was much slower than my sisters! Ye Bing approached her dad and said. Indeed! She was the first to start, but ironically, the last to finish. Wait, what Mom is also starting to bond with the Divine Artifact? Thats awesome! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The qin, like hers, could be controlled with music and used for attacking or disturbing the minds of others. She had not expected that she, like her mother, would also have a musical aspect to her Special Ability. Of course, their qins were not the same. In the past, Ye Bing had tried to get close to the qin in her moms arms, but no dice, the qin did not recognize her. However, she felt an even stronger sense of affection for this Phoenix Qin, and with more excitement in her heart, she began the blood bond process with it. Unexpectedly, that qin turned out to be her mothers. So impressive! All of a sudden, they were all Awakeners in their family. Of course, except for the youngest brother! But, little Xiao Wu is still young. Who knows, maybe when he grows up a bit, he might awaken too. But even if he doesnt awaken, it doesnt matter, because as his sisters, they can help protect him and keep him from harm. After all, as his sisters, its their job to protect their little brother. Protecting one little brother should be doable, they thought. No worries, thats normal. Come over here and warm up by the fireweve also got grilled sausages and chicken wings waiting; the sausages are ready to eat, but the chicken wings will take a bit longer, Ye Fan said. Ye Qing handed over two grilled sausages she had saved for her big sister Ye Bing. Hehe, I didnt expect we could even enjoy thisawesome! Ye Bing laughed as she took the sausages and began to eat. One bite and the warmth spread, with the taste being quite delightful. She hadnt expected to have such an experience here. So wonderful! The nights in the desert were rather special, Sitting here, grilling ham by the firepit, there was an indescribable feeling. It was, to say the least, a novel experience! Big sister, is it tasty? I grilled it just for you! Ye Qing said, with a hopeful little face, waiting for her big sister to shower her with praise. Looking at her, several people felt like laughing. Oh, you grilled it? No wonder its so deliciousits crispy on the outside and tender inside, absolutely yummy! Ye Bing feigned surprise and then seriously commented, Hearing this, Ye Qings heart swelled with pride. Listening to her big sister compliment her, she couldnt be happier! Right, it doesnt matter as long as its tasty! Ye Qing said while holding a chicken wing over the fire. The skewers were long, and the System had considered the children when making them this way. Delicious, I love it! Ye Bing said with a smile. Thats what matters! Have all of you put away your Divine Artifacts? Ye Bing asked her sisters. We have! Put away! Several people answered. Indeed, the same. But its so great that Mom could awaken. Now, our whole family is complete, except for the youngest brother Xiao Wu; were all Awakeners, people with Special Abilitiesjust fabulous! Ye Bing spoke with genuine excitement. Yeah, I think our family is pretty amazing! Absolutely! You know, its a one-in-a-million chance, and nearly all of us have awakened. Well protect our little brother together in the future. Even if he doesnt awaken, its okay! Ye Yu said, her little face radiating excitement! No, little brother will definitely awaken, and be powerful too! Ye Jie interjected at that moment. She had a feeling! Her little brother would surely awaken! And of course, hed be incredibly strong. So, the idea of protecting him in the future was pretty much out of the question. Hed likely be the one protecting them! When Ye Jies words sank in, everyone was momentarily taken aback! Their little brother could also awaken! Now, they firmly believed what Ye Jie said, as in the past, whatever she predicted came true without fail. So if she said little brother could awaken, then naturally, he could. They had complete faith in her. Listening to their fourth sisters words, if the little brother awakened, he would be very powerful. Hearing this, they all grew excited. How wonderful! Their whole family were Awakeners. If others knew about this, theyd surely be green with envy! Of course, they couldnt talk about itnot now, and who knows about the future. If it came out now, people would definitely try every possible way to study their family, doubtlessly wanting to understand what made them so special. Chapter 455: 225: Daddy, Mommys Face is Blushing! [Big Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words]_3 Chapter 455: Chapter 225: Daddy, Mommys Face is Blushing! [Big Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words]_3 As an existence one in ten thousand, of course, there might even be only one Special Ability person in several tens of thousands. But in their family, it was an absolute one hundred percent. If anyone found out about this, they would be shocked, wanting to thoroughly research the reason behind it. They certainly didnt want to be treated like lab mice. Fourth little sister, is our brother stronger than all of us? Ye Bing asked as she ate a sausage, her eyes brimming with curiosity. If that were really the case, it would be amazing! Ye Fan was also looking at Ye Jie very seriously. ... Ye Jies words were truly convincing. Whatever she said was what would happen in the future. Of course, hes stronger than any of us, but thats excluding Dad! Ye Jie said, her little face quite calm. Isnt the brothers strength also their strength? As long as one of them grew stronger, it would make others even more afraid of provoking them, ensuring even greater safety! I just knew it, in our family, Dad is the most powerful one, hahaha! Yes, Xiao Wu will be the second most powerful one in the future, how wonderful! In the future, Dad wont be so tired anymore, someone will help him share the burden. Having such a brother makes me really proud! Exactly, its really something to be proud of, our little brother is just so impressive! The little ones said with high spirits. Watching them, Ye Fan couldnt help but laugh. Each of these little ones really knew how to give themselves credit, but it was quite adorable! You guys, if your brother knew you were thinking of him like this, would he cling to your legs and cry~! Ye Fan said. These little ones really knew how to divvy up the praise. But the sentiment was appreciated. He knew they were genuinely concerned and had their best interests at heart. Hehe, no problem, if our brother doesnt behave, well deal with him. If one person cant handle it, then well all gang up, Ye Qing said, lifting her little fist. How spirited you are! Ye Fan said. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dad, can we eat the chicken wings now? Ye Yu asked. Looking at the chicken wings in her hand, she was eager to eat them. The outside was a bit charred, but looking inside, she could see the tender meat. She wanted to eat them even more! Let me see? Ye Fan said, leaning in closer, and indeed they were ready. You can eat them now, they might just be a bit hot though. Be careful and dont get burned! Ye Fan said. Finally, we can eat! So happy, hehe! Lets eat! The little ones began eating eagerly. Just then, Ye Fan noticed the light around Bai Susu had dimmed a little. It looked like it was coming to an end. Soon, all the light entered Bai Susus body, and she slowly opened her eyes! Upon opening her eyes, she saw a magnified handsome face close to her, which startled her into a backward lurch. Fortunately, Ye Fan had quick reflexes and caught Bai Susu in an instant. Whats the matter, am I so ugly that you were scared? Ye Fan said somewhat angrily. He had seen that Bai Susu was waking up and had leaned in close without thinking. He hadnt expected that the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes would startle her so much. Was Ye Fan really that ugly? Or that frightening? It was truly impressive that she still got scared by her own husband! No, I was just caught off guard and got startled! Bai Susu explained. Why on earth was he so close to her indiscreetly? As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of pitch-black eyes staring back at her. It would have been strange not to be startled! It scared her so much that her heart wouldnt stop pounding. And yet, this guy had the nerve to look innocent. She was exasperated! Alright, how do you feel? Ye Fan asked. I feel like my whole body is filled with Strength, and my vitality has greatly improved. I feel so much lighter! Bai Susu said, her cheeks rosy and her complexion good. It seemed like bonding with the Divine Artifact had indeed been beneficial. Ye Fan thought that this bonding had dramatically improved Bai Susus constitution and even her appearance. Probably, such changes came about because her own strength had increased. Really? Ye Fan asked, his eyes twinkling with a mischievous glint. Of course, why would I lie to you? I feel like Ive become really strong! Bai Susu said with a smile. Since you say so, we should give it a try later! Ye Fan suggested. Oh, come on, its not like Im deceiving you. Lets test it then, what do you say? Bai Susu said confidently. Seeing Ye Fans skeptical look only made her more determined to prove herself. Well test it in bed tonight, and you better not faint! Ye Fan said with a grin. Eh you scoundrel, Ye Fan, I cant believe youd say that, hmph, you are so bad! Bai Susus little face flushed instantly. This guy was teasing her again. And it had to be this kind of teasing, which was truly annoying! It was so infuriating! But there was nothing she could do about it. She couldnt beat him in a fight or win an argument. What was she to do? This was too much! The little ones looked curiously at their weirdly behaving parents. Mum, Dad, whats wrong with you? Yeah, did Dad annoy you? Mum, why is your face so red? Yeah, whats going on? The little ones each asked inquisitively, their faces full of earnestness. Chapter 456: 225: Daddy, Mommys Face is Blushing! [Big Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words]_4 Chapter 456: Chapter 225: Daddy, Mommys Face is Blushing! [Big Chapter, Over Six Thousand Words]_4 Whats gotten into Mom and Dad? So strange! Its nothing, its just that your dad isnt a good person! Bai Susu said as she put away the zither, and took a seat beside the bonfire. Completely ignoring Ye Fan behind her. Ye Fan smiled awkwardly. He moved over and sat down! ... Mom, taste this, I roasted these chicken wings, theyre really not bad, Ye Bing offered a skewer of chicken wings to her mom Bai Susu. See, my daughter is the best, men really are unreliable! Bai Susu vented her anger towards Ye Fan. Anyone could clearly see that she was talking to Ye Fan. The youngsters also understood. This meant their dad had upset their mom,, They didnt know why, but he managed to make their moms face turn red. How could Dad not know to give Mom a break? Dad, why dont you let Mom have her way? Look how mad youve made her, Ye Qing said, looking at her dad. Boys are supposed to defer to girls. But why didnt his dad know to give his Mom a break? It really was baffling. I didnt make your mom angry, Ye Fan insisted. Where did this little guy learn this act? Indeed, big troubles come in small packages. You keep denying it, but you made Moms face turn so red, weve never seen it like this before! Ye Yu chimed in at that moment. Exactly, her face was red with anger, and yet he denied it. (o) Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (o) In that case, ask your mom if her face is red from anger, or if its red for some other reason, Ye Fan suggested. That would have been the wish. It was clearly blushing from shyness. How it got misunderstood as a blush of anger, Anyway, he wouldnt take the blame for that. Bai Susu was momentarily stunned. What should she say? Ye Fan was absurdly trying to put her on the spot. It really was too much, Knowing full well it was because of shyness, yet he deliberately said, Humph, he just wanted her to embarrass herself in front of the kids. That would not be okay! Of course, its you! If you dont annoy me, would I blush? Anyway, its related to you, huff, bad guy! Bai Susu pouted while speaking. This guy was truly maddening! Anyway, she would not let Ye Fan have his way. Okay, okay, fine, its indeed related to me, Ye Fan said helplessly. Whether its anger or shyness that caused the blushing, it is related to him alright. I knew it, Dad, youd keep arguing and not admit it! Ye Qing asserted. Hey, didnt the chicken wings shut your mouths? Ye Fan retorted. The little ones dared not speak again, looking at their dad with a hint of nervousness, Bai Susu was somewhat speechless as well. Was he resorting to scaring the kids because he couldnt win the argument? Of course, Ye Fan shot Bai Susu a meaningful glance. The message was just wait, Ill take good care of you when we get back! Bai Susu felt slightly She, Bai Susu, wasnt foolish, of course, she understood what Ye Fan meant. This guy was really brazenly ~***! Humph, she wasnt afraid! Maybe it would be the other way around! The two exchanged challenging glances The children were enjoying their grilled skewers, chatting happily. This atmosphere sure was nice. Soon after finishing the food, they extinguished the bonfire. After saying goodbye to the several ostriches nearby, Ye Fan took his wife and kids back home. A few seconds later, everyone returned to the kids room. Alright, get some rest now, its late! Ye Fan told his four precious daughters. Goodnight Dad, goodnight Mom! Goodnight! Goodnight my darlings! Bai Susu said with a smile, Then the two left the room together. Back in their own room, Ye Fan suddenly scooped Bai Susu into a princess carry, shut the door, and headed for the big bed! Bai Susu was so startled that she dared not move in Ye Fans arms. This was the end. She dared not provoke him. But then again, it wouldnt be as pathetic as before, would it? Bai Susu couldnt help thinking. Ye Fan set Bai Susu down on the bed, then turned off the light and moved closer. And thats where well stop, omitting a thousand words. Let everyone fend for themselves! Of course, dont forget to vote for me! The recent results have been a bit poor! Thank you all! Chapter 461: 227: Each and Every One a Treasure! [A major , nearly eight thousand words!]_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 227: Each and Every One a Treasure! [A major chapter, nearly eight thousand words!]_1 Thats more like it, hehe! Bai Susu laughed, clearly pleased with herself. This guy finally managed to save some face in front of her! It really wasnt easy! Of course, youre my wife. I should be pampering and loving you instead of bullying you! You know whats good for you! Ye Fan, these past few days, Ive been hearing Grandpa say that there have been many sudden incidents at the border. Im a bit worried because the world nowadays is different. If something happens at the border, our place wont be too safe either, Bai Susu said. ... Her Grandpas friend, Wu Rongkuan, had hurried back to the border not too long ago. The situation there was reported to be very severe. If the border couldnt hold, the next in line would be the cities, which was terrifying! Thinking about it made Bai Susu feel a chill running through her body. Ye Fan saw Bai Susus actions and immediately took her small hand, offering her the greatest comfort and safety. Susu, the one guarding the border is that Elder Wu Rongkuan, right? He even came to our wedding. Just one look, and you know hes a formidable person. Hell definitely have a way, Ye Fan comforted her. Back then, just seeing the elders aura, Ye Fan was truly shocked! It was absolutely the kind of presence one has only after experiencing numerous life-and-death battles. Truly terrifying. One look, and you knew the other party was powerful. With him there, the border must be safe. Ye Fan had a lot of faith in that man. Even though theyd only met once, the impression was very deep. Such a person, you wouldnt forget after just one meeting. Yes, its Grandfather Wu Rongkuan. He is indeed very powerful, but the situation at the border is also very serious. Ye Fan, I mean, if something bigger happens at the border, you must go and help, understand! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with eyes full of hope. In her heart, Ye Fan was the most impressive! He had miracles to his name and nothing could stump him. Of course, in fact, we would also be protecting ourselves. If the border really broke through, then our turn would come soon, and this place would also become unsafe, Bai Susu said. She knew and had thought about many things. The kids knew they had to grow strong and take action. And they, as the adults, couldnt just think about themselves. Moreover, everyone was striving to uphold their own beliefs, their homes, and their happiness! So, they had a common goal and were all working towards the same thing. Even though Bai Susu was very worried inside, she believed in Ye Fan. Ye Fan would certainly be safe. And certainly, it would be a miracle! If it really comes to that, what will you all do? Ye Fan asked, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. Yes, Xiao Wu was not even one year old yet, and both parents were ordinary people. Bai Susu had awakened her powers, but Ye Fan was still not reassured. In case he had to leave, then Bai Susu would be even less taken care of, and the same went for his parents, not to mention Xiao Wu. By that time, it would all depend on Bai Susu to manage, which would be too hard on her! He felt pained! He didnt want to let his wife go through such exhaustion and hardship! S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its okay, really, what have I got to worry about? Our family will be waiting for you and the kids to come back. If theres really trouble, we can contact Grandpa. If need be, well go to where Grandpa is, the military school is still an option, Bai Susu said, leaning her small head on Ye Fans shoulder, her little face smiling. Without a trace of worry or anxiety. Perhaps, she was enduring it! Seeing Bai Susu like this made Ye Fan feel somewhat uneasy. Lets talk about it later, theres no rush with this matter! Ye Fan said. Mm-hmm, I know. My man Ye Fan will certainly be a great hero! Bai Susu said with a laugh. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a complex gaze. This girl was really clever! Such a way to work on his thinking! They would discuss it later! Right now, there was no need to hurry! Anyway, everything at the border was fine for now. With Elder Wu Rongkuan guarding it, all difficulties and dangers were not a problem! The two of them engaged in sweet nothings, while Old Master Bai and Ye Dong treated each other like brothers, drinking together. The little ones were feasting on barbecue. Time passed by, and soon it was past ten oclock in the evening. Ye Fan checked the time; it was about right. He then began arranging for the fireworks and firecrackers to be set up. The firecrackers, lit first, were essential to bring out the festive atmosphere of the New Year. Of course, fireworks had already started in many distant places. The night sky was incessantly lit up, with everyone watching the distant fireworks seriously. Although they were far away, the view was still beautiful. The kids, seeing the fireworks on the horizon, also got excited. Alright, lets start the fireworks! Ye Fan stood up and said with a smile. The little ones were thrilled to hear that. One by one, they ran towards the prepared fireworks, lighting the incense sticks to begin. Everyone was extremely excited and joyful! Ye Fan, with his arm around Bai Susu, stood by watching, the scene before him reflected in his eyes. Ye Fan, I really feel so blessed! The kids running around, setting off fireworks, and our whole family enjoying this blissful moment together, its truly wonderful! Bai Susu looked up at Ye Fan beside her. Chapter 462: 227: Each and Every One a Treasure! [A major , nearly eight thousand words!]_2 Chapter 462: Chapter 227: Each and Every One a Treasure! [A major chapter, nearly eight thousand words!]_2 I wonder if we can still do this in the future, Bai Susu said again, a touch of sentiment crossing her little face. Silly girl, we definitely can. Just wait for everything to settle down, and our family can still be together like this. How wonderful that would be! Ye Fan said. Yeah, right! Bai Susu nodded her head. Alright, lets watch the kids set off fireworks! Ye Fan suggested. Look, how happy the little ones are! Yes, they all love setting off fireworks. Look, Little Fourth Ye Jie is setting off firecrackers over there! Bai Susu exclaimed. ... That kid! Little Fourth sure has guts! And to think shes setting off fireworks like that! But with all the people around, theres nothing to worry about, Bai Susu was already worrying about the little ones as she used to. She knew that each of her children was extraordinary, each with their own thoughts and confidence. So, she trusted her children. They may be young but none of them are foolish. They wouldnt let themselves get hurt, Bang, bang, bang, several sounds rang out. Fireworks shot up into the sky and burst open, displaying an array of colors, truly spectacular! Crackling Crackling Over there, Little Fourths firecrackers also suddenly burst into noise. Sounded loud enough to deafen ears. Everyone was watching Little Fourth, the little guy smiling so much he almost bent over laughing. O(_)O ha-ha~ Ye Fan and Bai Susu watched Little Fourth and shook their heads, smiling. This child really leaves one at a loss. Such a troublemaker. But its just her personality, and hopefully, shell be better when she grows up? Little Fourth felt that everyone got quite a scare, which made him even happier on the spot. Seemingly, he found the element of surprise to be more fun. Seeing each child enjoying themselves, Ye Fan and Bai Susu also felt very satisfied. The play continued until after midnight, when Ye Fan finally told the children to go rest. The kids are still young, after all. They cant stay up late or it would be bad for their health. Plus, theyre still growing. Staying up late really can harm their health. The little ones, having had a lot of fun, didnt make anymore fuss and, after washing up, went back to their rooms to rest. Old Master Bai and Ye Dong had been drinking so much theyd lost all sense of direction earlier. Ye Fan escorted each of them back to their rooms to rest, before returning to his own room. Once back in his room, he saw Bai Susu waiting for him. Susu, go to bed now, Ye Fan said. Yeah, Ye Fan, you should rest soon too! Bai Susu replied. Im off to wash up! Ye Fan nodded and entered the bathroom. The next day, as Ye Fan and Bai Susu came downstairs, they saw four little ones sitting on the sofa, counting money. All of it was the lucky money they received the night before. Not a small amount of red packets each. Those kids, such little money-grubbers. So early in the morning, and theyre here counting money, really leaving one at a loss. Old Master Bai and Ye Dong hadnt come downstairs yet, which meant they were still sleeping off the drinks from last night. Come down, lets have breakfast! Mother Ye said with a smile, looking at the two of them. Yeah, Mom. Youre up so early today. Why didnt you sleep a bit longer? Its so early for the morning of the first day of the New Year, Bai Susu commented. Xiao Wu was still sleeping upstairs, so he wasnt brought down. Ah, I couldnt sleep, so I got up to prepare breakfast. When I came downstairs, the four little ones were already here counting their money, even up earlier than me, Mother Ye explained. Look at this, their lucky money. Theyve counted it several times and still cant get enough of it, Mother Ye laughed as she brought out several glasses of milk. These few kids, really Whod have thought theyd like counting money so much? We should give them a pile one day and let them really indulge in counting, Ye Fan said jokingly. Dad, dont treat us like little kids. We like our money, and we like counting our own money. We dont like counting money for others for free, its meaningless! Just then, Xiaoye Jie proudly said. No one likes to count someone elses fortune. Whats the fun in counting other peoples money? Its much better to count your own money; no matter how many times you count it, its always your own. How great is that! Look at you, such a little miser. Really, people would think Im not giving you pocket money, treating you harshly! Ye Fan remarked. This little girl, cant she say something nice for once? What does she mean, not liking to count other peoples money? Hes their father! How does that count as someone else? Thats going too far! Besides, their money still comes from the family. And in the future, their money will go to their own children. The money is all the same. Whats with this yours, mine, and someone elses? Moreover, the kids are all fixated on the money, counting it, as if theyve fallen into a pit of gold. Each one of them really leaves one at a loss! Okay, you guys, come over and eat breakfast. No matter how much you count, its not going to increase or decrease! Bai Susu said somewhat irritably. Who did these kids learn this from anyway? Such love for money! Neither she nor Ye Fan ever behaved like this! And nobody at home did either. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Really, where did the kids learn this? If other people saw this, they might really think they were so poor they couldnt make ends meet, or that theyd never seen so much money before. Chapter 463: 227: Each and Every One a Treasure! [A major , nearly eight thousand words!]_3 Chapter 463: Chapter 227: Each and Every One a Treasure! [A major chapter, nearly eight thousand words!]_3 Got it, Mom! Mom, were coming to eat right away! The little ones all chimed in with their replies as they got up. Ye Fan watched with amusement. Mother Ye smiled helplessly at the side. Each one of them was so clever. ... Alright, come and have breakfast, arent you guys hungry? Mother Ye said. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These children The little ones had all stuffed their money into their own clothes pockets before hurrying to the dining table. Holding their glasses of milk, they began to drink, then started eating their fried eggs. Ye Fan was sitting at the table, drinking milk with one hand and reading the newspaper with the other. The recent newspapers were all about superpowers. For the past few months, it had been like this every day, reporting awakenings or the emergence of superpowers. But now, everyone in the world was paying attention to this issue. It seemed this would continue for a long time. Wait, Ye Fan also saw an article about a large number of sentient plants appearing at the border, then attacking humans. There were also incidents of wild animals attacking people. Ye Fans brow furrowed as he read this. It seemed it wasnt just humans awakening with superpowers. The plants and animals of the world were also beginning to change. Chaos was about to ensue. Bai Susu, sitting beside him, noticed her husbands deep frown and knew he must have read something troubling. She leaned over to Ye Fan to look at the newspaper and, upon seeing the information, her face grew serious as well. Ye Fan, things are really different now! Bai Susu said. Yes, the borders have started to change, but it seems to be just the beginning. There must be a way to handle this; we dont need to worry for now! Ye Fan turned his head, looked at Bai Susu beside him, and comforted her. He could tell that Bai Susu was beginning to worry. Of course, he didnt want Bai Susu to be overly anxious about the situation. There were some things that Bai Susu needed to do, like keeping herself safe. After all, people were dealing with these matters. Besides, General Wu Rongkuan had previously shown confidence in handling these issues. He could certainly cope with this! That elder seemed no ordinary man! Even without awakening, he was not someone ordinary people could measure up to. However, it was very likely that the elder had awakened too. If Bai Susus grandfather, Bai Zhendong, could awaken, then surely Wu Rongkuan could awaken with ease. Mhm mhm, I heard Grandfather say that Grandpa Wu has already awakened. He mentioned some attribute, but I only heard it in passing, and Ive forgotten what it was! Bai Susu said. She had heard it before but merely forgotten it! Its okay, dont worry, everything will be fine! Ye Fan said. Mhm mhm, I believe you! Bai Susu nodded. Ye Jie glanced at the two of them without saying anything and continued eating her fried egg with her head lowered. However, this little gesture didnt escape Ye Fans notice. Worried that Bai Susu would become anxious again, he didnt ask anything and remained silent. He thought to ask about it later. After all, Little Fourth had a very effective way of speaking. It seemed that the little gesture just now indicated she had something to say but was hesitant. After finishing breakfast, Bai Susu went upstairs to check on Xiao Wu. She wondered if that little guy had woken up yet. Ye Fan, meanwhile, took his four precious daughters out to soak up the sun. A father and his four little ones sat on the lawn, forming a circle and chatting. You four, the pendants around your necks have been upgraded. You can communicate with me at any time through your pendants now. Of course, when it comes to your mom, you can only communicate with her via phone. If you need a phone, you can ask Great Grandfather; he will go with you. You need to behave, okay? Ye Fan instructed. Got it, Dad! This thing really is a divine artifact, huh? Can it also do video calls? Ye Qing excitedly asked at that moment. She looked at the pendant around her neck, something they had worn since they were little. Of course, it can. You child, how come youre as clever as Little Fourth? Ye Fan said with a smile of resignation. Of course, now that its upgraded, your pendants can only protect you from life-threatening danger three times. After three uses, they will shatter. So, your safety isnt a concern. And yes, you can make video calls, but only with me! Ye Fan spoke very seriously. He had no choice; his children were leaving him, and the worry in his heart was overwhelming. Thats why he asked the System to upgrade the pendants for his four little ones, which cost him four thousand points. Of course, after Little Fourth Ye Jie brought out her broken pendant, Ye Fan had already replaced it with a new one, so they all had the same kind now! But to Ye Fan, it was all worth it. As long as the children were safe, he could rest easy. He could always earn more Points. Though his four children were away from him, Xiao Wu was still by his side. So, Ye Fan was not worried at all. Dad, youre so good to us! Ye Bing said, looking at Ye Fan. Yes, their dad really treated them so well! Silly child, in this world, which parents dont treat their children well, dont love their own children? Ye Fan said with a gentle smile. Chapter 464: 227: Each and Every One a Treasure! [A major , nearly eight thousand words!]_4 Chapter 464: Chapter 227: Each and Every One a Treasure! [A major chapter, nearly eight thousand words!]_4 Mm-hmm, we need to grow up quickly and become strong quickly to protect Daddy, Mommy, little brother, and Grandpa and Grandma! Thats right, to properly take good care of you all! The little ones were all incredibly excited! You all, just grow up well and be happy, and make sure to listen to your great-grandfathers words, alright? Ye Fan spoke up again. Daddy, we know, youve already said it no less than a hundred times! Ye Qing pouted as she spoke. Second sister, in the future, if you want to hear Daddy nag, there wont be any chance. Were leaving now, and who knows when well be able to return! Ye Bing said to Ye Qing. ... Big sister, youre so right. Daddy, go on and say more, we dont know when will be the next time, sigh! Ye Qing turned her head and spoke to her father. That expression was just too heartbreaking! Ye Fan was speechless! This child changes faces so quickly! Just now, she was full of discontent, and now she acts as if she couldnt wait to hear more. This speed of changing faces was really on par with their mother, Bai Susu! He had no choice but to indulge her. This child was indeed his own flesh and blood, no doubt about it! You kids really are treasures! Ye Fan said, somewhat exasperated. And isnt that the truth! Every single one of them is a handful. Hehe, even if were treasures, were Daddy and Mommys treasures, right? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Exactly, Daddy and Mommys treasures! Of course! Each of them started to bloom with pride. Ye Fan truly facepalmed. I cant be bothered with you lot, Xiao Jie, didnt you have something to say just now? Ye Fan asked his precious fourth daughter. He had noticed it just now. His little daughter had something to say, and it seemed to be quite serious. Earlier, it must have been because of Bai Susu that she didnt speak. Presumably, it was out of concern for Bai Susu that she didnt speak in front of her. Ye Jie looked at her father and then glanced at her sisters. I have something to say, its just that its about you, Daddy! Ye Jie said. Then you three go and play, dont stay here. Ye Fan said to the other three who looked like they wanted to watch the drama and gossip. Those three appeared even more curious than the person involved. Ye Fan was without words! This appetite for gossip, why was it so strong! The child really loved to follow the drama, even the drama involving her own father. Seeing that their father had spoken, the three little ones had no choice but to leave! No help for it, if Daddy wont let them listen, theres nothing they can do. Fine then, if they cant listen, they cantbut they can still go play, right? Ye Fan watched the three little ones leave to play, then turned his head to look at Ye Jie. What could this be about? Why did Xiao Jie want him to know alone? Ye Fan was very curious in his heart, and of course, even more concerned. Daddy, also, in three months, you have to go to the border. You must go, otherwise, there will be a great disaster! Ye Jie said to her father Ye Fan. The little one seemed to also know the severity of the matter. In three months, he must go! There was no avoiding it! The reason she didnt speak up at the dinner table was because she was worried about upsetting her mother. After all, the four of them were about to leave, and if Daddy were to leave now as well, there would be no one left to give Mommy a sense of security. In Mommys heart, Daddy was an extremely important presence. Little Fourth Ye Jie understood that clearly. Although the two often bickered, their affection for each other was really good and deep. If Mommy knew that Daddy was about to leave her soon, she would probably feel even worse inside. If Daddy really left, then only Grandpa, Grandma, Mommy, and little brother Xiao Wu would remain at home. Could that really be okay? Xiaoye Jie didnt know, but if Daddy didnt go, the situation was too terrible to contemplate! I understand, theres still some time in three months, dont worry! Ye Fan nodded, his eyes showing determination. He had figured it out! Just now, in front of Bai Susu, Xiaoye Jie didnt speak because she was worried about Bai Susus emotions. Of course, he didnt want to leave either. But seeing Xiaoye Jies reaction, it was clear that not going wasnt an option. Three months was not a very long time but also not short. During this time, he needed to buckle down. Daddy, I dont know what else to say, will everything really be okay with Mommy when the time comes? Ye Jie asked. Everything will be fine, trust Daddy! Ye Fan said as he patted Ye Jies head. Mm-hmm! Ye Jie nodded her head. Xiao Jie, once youre there, you have to think things through, keep an eye on your sisters. Youre sharper than they are, and you cant let them suffer any losses. Also, you need to be careful not to be rash, and of course, you need to work on your temper too; you cant be so fiery! Ye Fan said. I got it, Daddy, I understand! Ye Jie nodded obediently. Anyway, as long as those people dont provoke her, thats fine. She never picks a fight with anyone else. Of course, it would be better if those people didnt provoke her sisters either. Ye Jie might not have much else, but she was extremely protective of her own! Good girl, just remember that, and if anything happens, you can use the Pendant to contact Daddy, okay? Ye Fan said. No matter how much he instructed the children, he still wasnt at ease. Mainly because the children were still too young. Having the Pendant, they could always contact him. That way, he could be somewhat reassured. Chapter 465: 227: Each and Every One a Treasure! [A major , nearly eight thousand words!]_5 Chapter 465: Chapter 227: Each and Every One a Treasure! [A major chapter, nearly eight thousand words!]_5 Dad, I know its the first time weve left home for so far away, but were not three-year-old kids anymore. We understand some things better than other kids do. Dont worry, if anything happens, well contact you immediately! Ye Jie comforted him. Ye Fan listened, feeling a bit happy inside. This little guy was actually comforting his own dad. Really awesome! Not bad, not bad! The kid has grown up. ... But, this isnt a three-year-old kid anymore, its a five-year-old child, what to do? The difference between three and five years old, actually, isnt that big. Dad, were not ordinary kids, rest assured! Ye Jie spoke again. This dad just worries too much! Look at him, he doesnt seem like someone whos truly restful. Right, you guys certainly arent ordinary kids, but, a parents right not to worry, okay, enough said, if I keep going, Ill get annoyed! Ye Fan said. He didnt want to nag either, but what could he do! Yep yep, dont worry, Dad, Ill take good care of myself and protect my sisters too! Ye Jies little face was incredibly serious. You, youre just a kid yourself, how can you protect anyone? Okay, lets not talk about this anymore! Ye Fan said, finding that sometimes this child spoke just like an adult. It was really interesting. But no matter what, they were all his, Ye Fans, children! That was for certain! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for the rest, Ye Fan really didnt care! Pssh, Dad, dont underestimate me, Im really awesome! Ye Jie raised her little pink fist. This look was just like a fierce little wolf cub. So incredibly cute! In that moment, Ye Fans heart nearly melted! The little one really knew how to make her dad happy. Alright, youre awesome, I believe in you, go and play! Ye Fan said. Mm-hmm, Dad, dont you want me to sit with you and chat for a while? Ye Jie asked, a bit concerned. No need, Dads fine! Ye Fan said with a smile. Then alright, Dad, Im off! With that, Xiaoye Jie got up and ran towards her sisters. That little figure seemed to exude strength. Ye Fan watched and almost became lost in thought. This child, she really made one feel so comforted! Thinking of what Little Fourth Ye Jie had said, Ye Fan felt a hint of pain in his heart. He sighed and lay down on the lawn, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds above. The weather today was so nice, the sun was out, warming his body, somehow dispersing a lot of the negative emotions. Ye Fan, why are you lying here all by yourself? At that moment, a voice rang out. It woke Ye Fan from his drowsy state, and he opened his eyes to see the owner of the lovely face in front of him. Nothing, just a bit tired! Ye Fan said to his wife Bai Susu, smiling gently. All right, if youre tired, rest well. Look, Xiao Wu kept clamoring for his dad, I just brought him over! Bai Susu spoke, sitting down on the lawn beside Ye Fan. Daddy, daddy~~~ Xiao Wu, seeing Ye Fan, instantly began to smile, clapping his little hands excitedly and calling out. Daddy, daddy, hug, hug, Wu, the little guy said in broken sentences, his clear eyes exceptionally bright and shiny. Come here, Daddy will hold you, Daddys good son! Ye Fan reached out and took Xiao Wu from Bai Susus arms. The little one was instantly over the moon! Chapter 466: 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_1 Come here, Daddy will hold you, Daddy, hug Xiao Wu, Daddys good son! Ye Fan stretched out his hands and took Xiao Wu from Bai Susus arms. The little guy was instantly overjoyed! In Ye Fans arms, he couldnt stop hehe-ing with laughter. Bai Susu, standing aside, watched with happiness filling her eyes. Days like this were truly wonderful! Having the family together, just like this, was all she could wish for. ... Bai Susu then looked towards the distance, where the four children were playing together, their laughter and chatter utterly satisfying to her heart. But it would be soon! The children were about to leave! Just a few more days like this. Time flew by so fast! A touch of sadness flashed across Bai Susus eyes as she sighed silently. Ye Fan, though playful with Xiao Wu, was constantly attentive to Bai Susus emotional changes. Seeing Bai Susus sad expression, he felt distressed too. According to what Little Fourth had said just a while ago, he would also be leaving in three months. He felt a little By that time, Bai Susu was even more distressed. What should she do! Alas Thinking about it, Ye Fan also felt somewhat guilty. Following him, it seemed Bai Susu never had a calm day. Susu, dont be sad, you still have me, and besides, the children will soon come back, Ye Fan comforted her. Moreover, if you are like this, it makes Xiao Wu and all of us sad too. We dont like to see you upset and in sorrow, Ye Fan spoke again. Oh, my heart feels like its hanging in mid-air, Bai Susu said. She was always so worried. How could she convince herself otherwise? What to do? Xiao Wu, go and comfort your mom, she has something on her mind and hasnt been happy for days, Ye Fan, holding Xiao Wu, said to him. Xiao Wu tilted his little head, glanced at Ye Fan, then turned his head back, looking at his mom with a very serious expression, and his little brows lightly furrowed. His mouth puckered up, his chubby little face soft and fair, and his clear eyes stared at Bai Susu without blinking. He extended his tiny hand, tugged at Bai Susu, then tugged some more. It seemed like he was trying to get Bai Susu to notice him. Mom~~Mom! Smile~~~smile~ the little guy uttered intermittently, nervously looking at Bai Susu with his earnest little face. Bai Susu turned her head and saw Xiao Wus serious expression, her eyes brimming with tears. They were all her children, after all. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Xiao Wus understanding nature brought a tearful smile to Bai Susus eyes, bringing her some comfort. The child was so young, yet he already knew how to make people smile. Although he was prompted by Ye Fans words, it was nevertheless a form of comforting expression from her son. Bai Susu touched her beloved sons little cheek; the childs skin was so tender and fair. He could rival his sisters in cuteness, after all, a boy with such good skin was sure to attract envy. Ye Baishen saw his mother smiling and suddenly felt joyous. He clapped his hands as if he were praising Bai Susu for being great, his eyes sparkling like the brightest stars. You silly boy, Mommy is smiling now, youre so happy. Mommy is fine, dont worry, Bai Susu said. She was alright. It was just that she was a little concerned about the children, thats all. After all, which mother wouldnt worry when her child is away from home? Its completely normal. Ye Fan didnt say a word, just played with Xiao Wu on the lawn, while Bai Susu went to prepare the milk formula for Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu, gazing at his father, reached out his little hand and touched his fathers cheek, giggling with unmistakable happiness. Who knows what he saw on the face to be so delighted? Ye Fan was a bit puzzled. Xiao Wu always liked to feel around on him, not sure what he was looking for. But there was nothing on him after all! Such a young age and hes already so tactile; Ye Fan always felt it wasnt a good habit. So every time Xiao Wu started feeling around on him, looking for something, he would just wait coolly, and in no time, the little tyke would not dare to be mischievous anymore. Then, Xiao Wu would support himself on Ye Fan and start going round in circles around him. Ye Fan was speechless; how could this little rascal be so fidgety? Did he have hyperactivity? Couldnt stay still even for a moment, truly helpless. But, the little tyke was getting better at walking, his gait becoming more stable. That was indeed promising. After a few more months, Xiao Wu would be able to run and play on the ground without needing support, just like his four older sisters now, chasing after each other, how joyful they were! When they come back, all five of them could play together. That wouldnt be bad! Soon, lost in his thoughts, Ye Fan saw Bai Susu approaching with the prepared milk, smiling from ear to ear. From a distance, she saw Xiao Wu, holding onto Ye Fans clothes, sometimes leaning on him, circling around his dad, apparently enjoying it immensely. Xiao Wu, come and eat! Bai Susu called out to Xiao Wu, holding a bottle filled with milk formula in her hand. Upon hearing this, Xiao Wus face immediately turned towards his approaching mother and saw Bai Susu holding his ration, he became excited at once. Chapter 467: 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_2 Chapter 467: Chapter 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_2 His little face immediately broke into a smile, his small hands fluttering uncontrollably. He was truly adorable. Bai Susu and Ye Fan both laughed when they saw him. This little guy just adored food beyond words. Could he possibly be that hungry? What a little foodie he is. You know, Xiao Wu is already over eight months old, so although he still drinks formula, during mealtimes, we also feed him a bit of steamed egg custard and some millet porridge and the like. ... A child this age can slowly begin to eat a mix of foods. Its a bit of practice for developing his taste acceptance capability. However, this little guy really loves egg custard. Every time he eats a small bowl, his mouth is full of egg custard remnants. Of course, when it comes to drinking his formula, hes also very fond of it. He still gets overly excited at the sight of it. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just look, what a little foodie indeed. Mama~ Mama~ Milk,~ milk, drink~~ Hungry~~ Xiao Wu, looking at Bai Susu, immediately said anxiously. His little cheeks turned a bit red, his body squirming, his little head shaking back and forth, his eyes burning with eagerness. Here it comes, here it comes! Bai Susu quickly strode over to Little Fourths side, giving Xiao Wu the bottle in her hand. Xiao Wu took it and began to drink on his own. The little face was full of contentment. Glug glug You drink slowly, no one is competing with you, whats the rush? Be careful not to choke, drink slowly! Bai Susu said with concern. This little guy really was impatient. At such a young age, he did everything in such a hurry. Bai Susu shook her head somewhat helplessly. Xiao Wu, your mom told you to drink slowly. If you dont listen, we wont let you have any, and youll go hungry! Ye Fan said in a stern voice. The little guy was instantly frightened, looking at Ye Fan with eyes full of grievance, the clear pupils swiftly welling up with tears. Such a pitiable sight! While feeling wronged, he looked at Ye Fan and slowed down his drinking pace, his eyes fixed on Ye Fan without turning away. Seeing this, Bai Susu struggled to suppress laughter. Little Wu had a problem. That was, when he felt wronged, no one was allowed to laugh at him, no one at all! If someone laughed at him, he would instantly burst into the kind of crying that tears at the heart. That voice, that volume, practically no one could stand it. And once he started crying, it was extremely difficult to console him, the little guy might even roll on the ground sobbing. Despite being the youngest among the children, his temper was actually the most troublesome, truly exasperating and maddening. So, they rarely teased him to tears. Hence, Bai Susu was reluctant to laugh. Once this child started crying, it was awfully hard to soothe him! Soon, Xiao Wu finished his bottle slowly, then sucked a few more times on the bottle for air, clearly not satisfied yet. Bai Susu took the bottle, looked at Xiao Wu with a somewhat helpless expression. You, Ive told you so many times, if theres no more milk, dont keep sucking. Be careful of swallowing cold air in, otherwise youll have a tummy ache later. How many times do I need to say it before you listen? Bai Susu said, taking out a handkerchief to wipe the little fellows face. This child, really. He just doesnt listen to what hes told! Truly helpless! Looking at the little fellow, Bai Susu really wanted to discipline him. It would be good to teach Xiao Wu a lesson to remember. Watching Bai Susu with her resigned demeanor, Ye Fan turned his head to look at Xiao Wu. Whats with you, child, not listening to what youre told? Your mother speaks to you in such a nice tone, yet you dont listen. If your stomach hurts later, you better not cry! Ye Fan said sternly to Xiao Wu. This child needed a talking-to. After all, among parents, one always has to play the bad cop, while the other is the good cop. Since Bai Susu couldnt bear to be the bad cop, then he, Ye Fan, would take on that role. Generally, in most families, fathers tend to be the stricter presence, while mothers are the compassionate ones. Most are like that. Instantly, Xiao Wus mouth puckered, his eyes brimming with grievance. Looking at his father, Ye Fan, with a trace of fear, he turned towards his mother. His little face was the epitome of aggrievement, as tears began to well up again. Well, look at that! Such quick tears! Seeing this, even Ye Fan felt a bit This Xiao Wu, a young boy, why are there so many tears?! Hes making more fuss than the quadruplets did initially. This child needed to be properly educated. Otherwise, later, after he and the four little ones have left, if Bai Susu is left alone with this child, wont he just turn the world upside down? Thinking of this, Ye Fan felt a bit of anger stirring inside. A boy needs to stand his ground and not resort to tears at the drop of a hat, nor whimper needlessly. If he developed this habit, then in the future, when faced with minor setbacks and difficulties, would he feel the urge to die? Thats unacceptable! A child needs to develop inner strength. Their endurance and capacity to bear hardships are crucial. What, isnt what your mother said correct? Am I, as your father, wrong? Look at you, crying at the slightest scolding. What kind of ambition is that? Your sisters are all better, stronger, and more formidable than you. Have you ever seen them cry over every little thing? A boy and yet more delicate than a girl! Ye Fan said, word for word. Chapter 468: 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_3 Chapter 468: Chapter 228. Dad, what is this for?!!!_3 What he said was true in every sentence! None of his four precious daughters had really cried before. This son, on the other hand, would start crying at the drop of a hat, which really was a girls problem. Of course, he was even worse than the girls! The little guy trembled immediately when his dad scolded him. Xiao Wu looked at Ye Fan, tears swirling in his eyes, as if they were about to fall the next second. ... His aggrieved expression was just Seeing this scene, Ye Fan felt so frustrated!@ How could this child be so spineless! You hold those tears back; dont you dare let them fall! Ye Fan said coldly. Frightened, the little guy immediately ran to Bai Susus side with a pitiful look on his face as he frowned at Ye Fan. What, you think by running to your mom you can be safe? Im telling you, its not possible! Ye Fan said. This child really was Wu wu wuѩҩnѩMom, mom, wu wu daddys mean, hes scolding me! Xiao Wu couldnt hold back any longer and burst into loud crying. He threw himself into Bai Susus arms and sobbed loudly. That loud cry was so clear, even Ye Bing and the others could hear it from afar. They wanted to come over but felt hesitant. After all, they knew well their father Ye Fans temper. If they came over and couldnt help, it would only make their father even angrier. Then, both they and their little brother Xiao Wu would suffer the consequences. Thinking it over, they restrained themselves! Besides, they understood their dad. He wasnt the type to make a fuss for no reason; Xiao Wu must have done something for dad to scold him like that. Boys need to be properly guided, or else when they grow up, theyll be even naughtier and uncontrollable. They also knew their little brother was a bit spoiled. If their father could correct this spoiled behavior in Xiao Wu, that would naturally be for the better. A boy should not be weak, especially in these troubled times. If hes weak, hell only die faster and more easily! They didnt want that to happen! Therefore, they didnt run over to stop anything! Xiao Wu, come here! Ye Fan called. This child was truly infuriating. No, daddys a~~bully~~, hes a~~bully,~~ wu wu wu,~~ wah, daddys scolding me! Xiao Wu cried and shouted while in Bai Susus arms. Ye Fan looked on in utter helplessness. This child really couldnt be coddled too much! Ye Fan glanced at a willow branch nearby, picked it up, and then pulled Xiao Wu over to look at him. The child was really crying his eyes out. Although they say boys should be strong, this was just too spoiled. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To cry like this over a few words! Ye Fan was really getting angry now. Xiao Wu looked at his father holding a willow branch, his little face showing fear as he involuntarily shrank back. What was daddy going to do? He was getting scared! This Such a father was really terrifying! It was his first time seeing his dad like this. Seeing his dad so angry made Xiao Wu panic all of a sudden. Bai Susu grew worried as well. Looking at the branch in Ye Fans hand, was he really going to spank Xiao Wu? But Xiao Wu was still so young! However, it was winter now and they were dressed warmly, and that thin willow branch wouldnt hurt much, but it would make a loud sound. Bai Susu understood Ye Fans intent and didnt intervene. In fact, she too wished Xiao Wu would change a bit. He couldnt be too dependent on his parents anymore. The world has changed! No one can always be there to protect someone else. If one day she and Ye Fan were no longer around, what would their children do? As for Ye Bing and her sisters, Bai Susu wasnt too worried. She knew they were strong-willed and independent. But as for Xiao Wu Chapter 469: 229 The Children Have Left! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 229 The Children Have Left! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_1 She knew that Ye Bing and the other three were very strong-willed and independent. But as for Xiao Wu So Xiao Wu had to be properly disciplined, otherwise, growing up would be out of control. Seeing Ye Fans stance, Bai Susu knew that he intended to carry out a feigned punishment. She was aware that Ye Fan loved and cherished the children more than anyone else. Therefore, she would cooperate with him. ... When Ye Fan had punished Little Fourth Ye Jie before, it was always measured. He handled the intensity very well. So Bai Susu was somewhat informed about Ye Fans method of disciplining Xiao Wu. Its just that this child was a bit spoiled. And now, it was somewhat Bai Susu also knew that in a family, there must be someone to play the good cop and someone the bad cop. This was a big problem in educating the children. If one wanted their child not to grow crooked or to be sensible, proper education was a must. Since talking didnt work, it was only appropriate to use some physical discipline. In childhood, who hadnt been spanked by their parents? Besides, every time one got spanked, the parents were exceptionally angry, but afterward, they were still good to their child. In childhood, one simply didnt understand! As one got older, the realization came that the pain inflicted on the child was felt in the parents heart! Ah, to educate a child, one must harden their heart a bit. Of course, rewards and punishments should be clear, right is right, wrong is wrong; only then can a child be properly educated. Although its not guaranteed to be a hundred percent effective, if there is even a forty to fifty percent success rate, any parent genuinely concerned for their childs well-being will make the effort. At this time, Xiao Wu, looking at his father Ye Fan, had his little face all tear-stained. Right then, his father Ye Fan appeared extremely frightening to him. The fierce look was truly terrifying. Daddy, youre a bad man, youre going to hit Xiao Wu, youre going to hit Xiao Wu, wuwuwu~ youre a bad man~~ wuwuwu. Xiao Wu couldnt hold back his tears when he looked at his father, and he started crying again. Such a scary daddy, it was his first time seeing this side of him. Daddy is a bad man! A bad man! He cant believe hed hit him, hit him. Thinking about that, the little ones crying became even sadder. See, this child doesnt listen at all, he is in need of a good tidying up! Ye Fan, furious, dragged Xiao Wu over and whipped him on the bottom with the willow switch in his hand. Since the child was dressed warmly and wearing a padded jacket, the willow switch made a loud smack smack smack sound when it hit Xiao Wus body. The sound was incredibly loud! But Xiao Wu, already scared into crying, immediately began to wail loudly. However, he didnt dodge and simply let himself be hit, as if he knew he couldnt escape. Yet, he was truly frightened! Wawawa~~ wuwuwu the little one bawled his heart out. Bai Susu was somewhat This willow switch was so slender, the clothes he wore so thick, while the sound was scary, it truly couldnt hurt. This Xiao Wu, really was spoiled! Or maybe, he was just being overly dramatic! It was quite exasperating! Bai Susu watched as Ye Fans hits were crisp and ruthless! But it was in vain! The little one cried dreadfully, as if the pain was secondary to the fright he experienced. Uh(o) Bai Susu found the situation terribly awkward. Such a young age and already acting so convincingly, how would it be in the future? Bai Susu wanted to say, making noise without pain was not possible. The more pitifully Xiao Wu cried, the more Ye Fan felt like hitting. He put even more force into it, thinking the little one needed the discipline! Why such a crybaby! Daddy, wuwuwu wuwuwu, Daddy, wuwuwu, stop hitting, wuwuwu Daddy, it hurts~ Xiao Wus cries were heartbreaking, and his little hands wanted to cover his bottom, but fearing his hands would get hit, he didnt dare to reach them back. The tears kept falling like soybeans hitting the ground. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They didnt really think that Ye Fans little switch could cause much pain. His crying was far too sorrowful! From a distance, the four other little ones wanted to come over and clear things up. However, they were stopped by Xiaoye Jie. Because she knew it didnt hurt at all, just a loud noise; it was their brother who was too scared, hadnt reacted yet, or was simply terrified! Her brother would be fine; let them make a fuss! Little Fourth Ye Jie also believed that her father had his reasons and besides, her mother was standing right there, so what was there to worry about? Clearly, the willow switch didnt hurt; her mother knew that, too. It appeared they genuinely wanted to discipline Xiao Wu properly. Their parents decisions had to have their reasoning. Its best for them to stay out of it for now. Ye Jie told her sisters what was going on, and they all understood, going back to playing, just more quietly this time. However, they moved a bit farther away. Thinking it wouldnt be good to disturb their parents plan in case they interfered. The thoughtfulness of the little ones was indeed felt by Ye Fan and Bai Susu, who were at a loss for words in their hearts! Chapter 470: 229 The Children Have Left! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_2 Chapter 470: Chapter 229 The Children Have Left! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_2 These older sisters really couldnt care less. It seemed that they had also guessed! Tell me, will you behave from now on, or wont you? Have you made a mistake? Ye Fan asked harshly after giving a few smacks. The little one was truly terrified, his tiny body trembling with fear! Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His large, tear-filled eyes looked at his father Ye Fan, full of fright, while his little mouth pouted as if he was about to cry again. Seeing the little one so nervous and just staring at him silently, Ye Fan furrowed his brows. ... This child really was Unbelievable! You think youre tough, huh? Truly amazing, not even one year old and youre already so stubborn. You really think you can take on your dad! Ye Fan said angrily. This child really made one extremely frustrated! Ye Fan was utterly helpless. Child, quickly admit your mistake to your dad; otherwise, its you who will really suffer! Bai Susu immediately came to intervene upon seeing this scene and squatted down to persuade the little one. Wuwu, I dont like Daddy, I dont like Daddy, Daddy is a bad man, he doesnt love me anymore, he doesnt love me anymore, Mommy, I dont want Daddy. I dont want a Daddy! Xiao Wu burst into tears all of a sudden, crying and shouting. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was truly angered for a moment. The child didnt know right from wrong! To speak like this about his own father. To say he didnt want his daddy was really too much! When Little Fourth Ye Jie had argued with him earlier, she had never said such things. Indeed, this child had been spoiled! Ye Fan frowned, thinking he had been too lenient with the child! He believed that, since the child was young, a little scare should suffice. But he was mistaken! Real measures needed to be taken! Otherwise, the child would refuse to repent! Xiao Wu, how can you say such things? You need to understand, your dad loves you very much. How can you talk like that and even say you dont want Daddy anymore? Mommy is very angry with you tooIm finished with you. Do you realize that speaking this way, you could break your dads heart? Its like plunging a knife into your parents hearts! Bai Susu said in disbelief. This child, where on earth had he heard such things! Such words truly hurt ones heart. And hurt the hearts of his own family! It was her fault as a mother for not teaching her child properly. Little Fourth had never uttered such unfilial words, yet Xiao Wu had just done so. In Bai Susus heart, the pain was overwhelming! She couldnt believe the child she had brought up could act this way. To say such things. And he was still so young, not even one year old yet. To utter such words at this age really disappointed her. Because he was young, she needed to educate him even more diligently. Otherwise, he would grow up on the wrong path. Thinking about this, Bai Susu felt frightened. I want you to apologize to your father! Bai Susu sternly said, pulling Xiao Wu over to her. I wont, I wont~~~ Daddy~~ take me~~ I dont like Daddy anymore, no apologies~ wuwuwu. Mommy, youre even scolding me~~ wuwuwu Xiao Wu immediately burst into tears. Bai Susu, with fury in her eyes, got so angry that she grabbed Xiao Wus coat and smacked him hard on the bottom with her hand. She struck with force! It looked very painful! Ye Fan, standing by, was taken aback! This was the first time he had seen Bai Susu like this! This way she was, she was truly angry! Slap slap slap Your dad cant bear to hit you, but Im different! Bai Susu said as she hit even harder. Aaaaah, Mom, it hurts, wuwuwu, I was wrong, I was wrong~ wuwu, it hurts! Xiao Wu instantly began to scream. Ye Fan stared, somewhat dumbfounded! This It seemed to be different from what he had expected! But seeing Bai Susu this angry, he himself felt a bit wary to provoke her. This was the first time in years he had seen Bai Susu this furious. And it was also the first time he had seen her hit a child. To think, she had never hit Ye Bing and the other three before. This was actually the first time shed hit any child, and it was Xiao Wu. It seemed she had really been driven to the edge! Otherwise, she wouldnt have reacted this way. He had been quite upset by the childs words just now. But seeing Bai Susu like this, he wasnt upset anymore. It appeared that he still mattered to her more than the child. Thats good! Ye Fan found a sweet feeling in his heart. Back then, he had cared about these children because, after all, once they were born, Bai Susu had always been preoccupied with them, hardly sparing attention for her husband. He had thought of speaking up several times, but he had held back every time! Now, his heart felt so happy! Between the children and him, he was still the most important! Hehe(*^^*) Now that you know youre wrong, go apologize to your dad, and promise never to say those words again, go! Bai Susu commanded angrily. Her exceedingly beautiful face was covered with frost. Wuwu, Mommy, I understand, Ill apologize now, I promise I wont say it again! Xiao Wu sniffled, raised his hand to wipe his tears, and walked toward his father Ye Fan. Daddy, I was wrong, I wont say it again, Im sorry, Daddy! Xiao Wu said pitifully, and as he spoke, the tears started flowing again, his distressed appearance truly pitiable! Chapter 471: 229 The Children Have Left! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_3 Chapter 471: Chapter 229 The Children Have Left! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_3 But Ye Fan was not soft-hearted, he looked at Xiao Wu, this child, had truly become lawless. So, it was necessary to properly discipline him! You this child, it wont do not to hit you, too light a hand and it really wont manage you! Ye Fan said with a very calm expression. Dad, I really know I was wrong, please forgive me, Ill never say those things again, if you dont forgive me, mom will hit me again! Dad, I really know I was wrong, I wont dare to say those words again! Xiao Wu pleaded pitifully, tugging at the sleeve of Ye Fans clothing. He looked truly pitiable. Forget it, as long as you remember, lets let it pass this time! Ye Fan said. ... The child had had enough! Forget it, he does seem quite pitiful. Dad, youre really nice, Ill never say it again! Xiao Wu breathed a sigh of relief in an instant. As long as dad forgave him, all was well! Even though he himself felt that he had said the wrong thing! But then, hes just a little kid and not very clear on what should be said and what should not be said. The things hes saying now, hes just blabbing without thinking. He really hadnt thought it through at all. As long as dad forgave him, mom wouldnt hit him anymore. This was, in a way, a lesson for him! Mom, dad has forgiven me! At that moment, Xiao Wu came up to Bai Susu and said cautiously, casting furtive glances at her. He was truly scared. Before, mom had never hit or scolded him like this. It seemed she had really been angry. But this time, he was genuinely afraid of his own mother. The spanking was more painful than when his father did it. Now, his bottom was burning painfully. He couldnt understand why it didnt hurt when his dad hit him, but when his mom did, his bottom felt as if it was splitting apart. It looks like his dad really hadnt hit him hard. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But his mom had been a bit too harsh. His bottom hurting, he had to walk more slowly. Otherwise, it felt even more painful. Dont think just because your dad has forgiven you that its okay, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I wont be lenient! Bai Susu said fiercely. This child, he must be scared straight! Otherwise, it will be hard to discipline him in the future! I know, I know, Mom, I wont dare anymore! Xiao Wu said in a tearful voice, his small head shaking like a rattle-drum. It looked like he was truly scared! His bottom was really sore from the spanking. Also, from now on, listen properly to what is said, stop crying at the drop of a hat, youre a boy, how can you be so lacking in spirit, look at your dad, how strong he is, then look at yourself, you cant bring shame to us, your parents, your sisters are stronger than you, theyve never cried! As a boy, are you even worse than the girls? What will you do in the future, how will you protect anyone! Bai Susu said to Xiao Wu again. Thats right, Xiao Wu is a boy! If he continues like this when he grows up, what kind of partner will he find, what girl would want to be with a boy lacking in spirit. At the very least, he should be a bit stronger! A boy who cries at the slightest thing, who could bear that. How can he provide a sense of security to a girl. Bai Susu was thinking ahead, but it was the truth! Theres a saying, isnt there, that the child is the father of the man! Doesnt that mean you can see some traits from a young age, so its best to correct them early. Otherwise, its really over! Mom, I understand, I will be strong from now on, just like you and dad, and my sisters, strong and powerful! Xiao Wu sniffled, then declared earnestly. It was as if he had made up his mind. Seeing the earnest Xiao Wu, Bai Susu finally nodded in satisfaction. Seeing this scene, Ye Fan truly couldnt help but admire Bai Susu! This girl really had a knack for educating children. Very good! In the future, he could leave without worries. With a wife like Bai Susu, he was truly at ease. All his earlier concerns seemed somewhat superfluous now. Ye Fan gave Bai Susu a surreptitious thumbs up, his eyes filled with unequivocal approval. Bai Susu saw Ye Fans small movement and there was a look of helplessness in her eyes. Lets go, Ill take you to wash your face. Your face looks like a tear-stained cat. Boys shouldnt cry so easily, understand! Bai Susu said. Understood, Mommy! Xiao Wu nodded earnestly, his gaze on his mother Bai Susu filled with unparalleled determination. Lets go, time to wash your face! Bai Susu said. She reached out her hand, holding Xiao Wus little hand as they headed towards home. However, she turned back to look at Ye Fan, her eyes brimming with pride and a smile. Watching her, Ye Fan smiled tenderly. This girl, flaunting herself so cutely, was truly adorable! Having such a wife was wonderful! This life was truly worthwhile! Watching the figures of the tall and short one in the distance, Ye Fan smiled. Indeed, his wife was impressive. She had subdued their son in an instant. ~~~~ Soon, after just a few days, Old Master Bai left with the four little ones. The family personally saw them off. As the place they were going to was quite far, Old Master Bai had the driver take the children away. On the day of departure, everyone was not used to the absence! The house used to be so lively. Everywhere was filled with the childrens presence and their laughter. But now! It felt somewhat desolate. Everyone was not used to it. Even meals seemed tasteless. Especially for Bai Susu and Ye Fan, and of course, Mother Ye and Father Ye as well. The few of them barely ate a few bites. Xiao Wu also kept asking, Where did my sisters go, why wont they play with me anymore? Or, when will my sisters come back! Hearing that made everyone feel upset! Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, it was the time of the Lantern Festival, which was already more than ten days since the four little ones had left. Gradually, the family members were getting a bit used to their absence. Still, they constantly mentioned the children! Previously, Old Master Bai had called! He said that they had safely arrived at their destination and there was no need to worry or the like. They even took turns talking to the children for a bit, which put them somewhat at ease. Since the children had gone, everyones hearts had been hanging in suspense. Now that they had received news, they could finally relax. Its all fine as long as everything is safe and smooth! On this day, the Lantern Festival, Ye Fan had gotten up early to prepare some sweet dumplings and cooked them for breakfast. The family had a small reunion of sorts! However, looking at the empty seats of the four little ones, they all began to miss them. Ye Fan, are the children doing well over there? Mother Ye asked. Yeah, are they accustomed to it? Is it tough over there, are the conditions really poor? Father Ye also asked. Its been almost half a month since they arrived there. Aside from the phone call on the second day after their arrival, they hadnt called again. I wonder how they are doing now! Dad, Mom, dont worry. With Grandpa there, what could possibly happen? Grandpa loves the kids no less than we do; theres no need to worry. Its good for the children to gain some experience outside. We just need to take care of ourselves. The management there is still very strict! Ye Fan reassured them. Indeed! With Grandpa there, the little ones wouldnt suffer any losses. Besides, Ye Fans children were clever, each one of them. They certainly wouldnt be bullied! Hearing this, Ye Fans parents thought it made sense. Thinking of Old Master Bai being there gave them some peace of mind. It was them who were worrying too much! Well, its settled then! After all, nothing dangerous could come out of that place! Chapter 472: 230: Ye Fans Strong Will to Survive!【5000 Words】_1 Chapter 472: Chapter 230: Ye Fans Strong Will to Survive!5000 Words_1 The day after Lantern Festival is Valentines Day, 2.14 Ye Fan had remembered this day early because his time by Bai Susus side was growing short. Thus, he cherished every day. Seeing his parents, wife, and children all safe and sound, he could leave for the border with peace of mind. This Valentines Day, he could also spend it properly with his wife. Waiting for the next time he could come back, who knew how long it would be? Many things are hard to say! ... Maybe a few months, a few years, or even more time. Ye Fan really didnt want to leave his family, but there was no choice! He was powerless! So he spent as much time as possible with his family while he was still there. On this day, Ye Fan had prepared a lot. He just wanted to spend another Valentines Day with Bai Susu. Next time, he really didnt know when it would be. After breakfast, Ye Fan took Bai Susu out to play. Of course, Xiao Wu naturally stayed at home with his grandparents. He had talked about todays plan with his parents. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They supported Ye Fan fully, so they took care of little Xiao Wu to give the couple a chance to enjoy their world for two. Honestly, there hadnt been many occasions for them to spend in a world of their own since they were young. After all, once they were married and had children, they were always revolving around their kids or their own parents. Apart from at night, there was hardly any time alone for the two of them! That was, in a way, a bit pitiable! No sooner had they gone out than Ye Fan brought Bai Susu straight to the big mall. He bought clothes, shoes, and other things for Bai Susu. In the middle of their shopping, Bai Susu took a liking to a pair of magnolia earrings, and Ye Fan bought them without hesitation. After all, whatever his wife liked, he would buy it all! He wasnt short on money. Besides, all the money he earned was for his children and his wife to spend. Of course, he was never stingy with his own parents either. Every time, on holidays or birthdays, he would buy gifts and also give them money, sometimes directly to their bank cards. But his parents always hesitated to spend it, saying they would save it for Ye Fan or for the childrens future. Thats how parents are, always thinking of their children first. Now a parent himself, Ye Fan understood his own parents feelings. Thus, he was very grateful to them. Otherwise, he wouldnt have achieved what he had today. His accomplishments today were all thanks to his parents. After shopping, Ye Fan drove Bai Susu to eat hot pot. He heard that a new hot pot restaurant had opened, with great taste and quite a crowd. Ye Fan had made a reservation in advance. The two arrived at a private room, ordered some dishes, and sat down on the couch. This private room even had a small couch and a little wall-mounted LCD TV, tuned to a channel they liked. Ye Fan, this place really has a great atmosphere! Bai Susu commented. Eating here, sitting on the sofa watching TV, was incredibly comfortable! Bai Susu had never imagined such a hot pot restaurant existed. It was indeed surprising! But she liked it a lot! Of course, as your husband, I naturally pick good places. Do you like it? Ye Fan asked with a smile, his eyes full of indulgence. He knew his girl would love it here. He, too, had loved it from his first visit. Back then, he thought that if Bai Susu knew about this place, she surely would love it too. And look, it turned out to be just like that. Of course I like it, its really nice here. The ambiance, the decor, its all great! Bai Susu said with a laugh, She was extremely pleased! It really was a worthwhile visit! She had always loved hot pot, and of course, all the better in such an environment! Such a setting was new to her. Previously, she had only seen TVs and sofas in larger private rooms designed for dozens of people. But here, it was clearly meant for couples or a small family, so intimate. It warmed the heart. Yeah, I like it a lot too! Ye Fan said. Have you been coming here often, huh? Bai Susu turned her head abruptly, giving Ye Fan a suspicious look upon his remark. Was this guy sneaking here to dine without her? She had noticed at the entrance earlier, two young girls in cheongsams, seemingly only around twenty, with nice figures and good looks. This guy must not have been short on admiring beauties here. The thought made Bai Susu feel a tad sour. What a detestable man. Not at all, Ive only been here once! Ye Fan explained, It really was just once! That was when Zhao Xiaotian had called him over. Apparently, Zhao Xiaotian and Bai Ruoxue had fought and he got kicked out without any money, so hed asked Ye Fan to settle the bill here. The memory brought a smile to his face. The couple were truly joyous foes. Even with kids, they still quarreled just like children. It had been a while since hed seen them! Of course, there was also Yang Dajian and the others. Chapter 473: 230: Ye Fans Strong Will to Survive!【5000 Words】_2 Chapter 473: Chapter 230: Ye Fans Strong Will to Survive!5000 Words_2 Lately, weve all been busy with our own things. There have been fewer phone calls, too! Ye Fan was thinking that he should call them out to hang out sometime, Otherwise, once he really goes to the frontier, who knows when theyll be able to gather again. Really, were those two ladies in cheongsams by the door very pretty? Bai Susu asked Ye Fan with a questioning look. Any woman would feel jealous! ... Of course, seeing ones man staring at other women would naturally make one jealous, and Bai Susu was no exception. She wasnt a saint, just an ordinary woman, and naturally, she would feel jealous if her man glanced at other beauties a few times too many. What beauties in cheongsams, what sisters, I didnt see them. In my eyes, theres only my wife, the great beauty. No one else can compare! Ye Fan said proudly. He was telling the truth. He didnt bother to glance at other women! No matter what, none of them looked as good as his wife did! His wife was the most beautiful one! The others were just wildflowers. He, Ye Fan, couldnt be bothered with them. Really? Bai Susu rolled her eyes, but inside she felt content and delighted. Of course, my wife is the prettiest! Ye Fan declared. Ye Fan, I didnt expect you to have such a strong will to live! Bai Susu covered her mouth and laughed. Bai Susu liked teasing Ye Fan, watching him get all flustered. He was incredibly cute! Psh, Im speaking from the bottom of my heart! Ye Fan retorted. Oh, is that so? Then let me ask you, if your ex-girlfriend asked to borrow money, would you lend it to her~ Bai Susu inquired. I dont have my ex-girlfriends contact anymore; Ive deleted it a long time ago. How could she ask me for money? Ye Fan rolled his eyes. He had already come across these jokes on his phone. But, unexpectedly, Bai Susu decided to bring them up today. However, he indeed didnt have Xia Lilis contact information anymore. He had deleted it long ago! Whats the use of keeping it? Ye Fan would never be so heartless; once broken up, they were either enemies or strangers. Why keep in touch? Whats the point? Looking for trouble, isnt it? He wouldnt be the cause of his own demise! Neither would he give anyone the chance to mess with him. Deleted and done with! Besides, the idea that exes could stay friends was something Ye Fan couldnt stand! To stay as some sort of favor-owing friend? No way! What, should he send a gift when his ex marries someone else? Nice try! If they broke up, it was enough not to be enemies; forget being friends. Such a beautiful idea that was! Possible? No! Ye Fan had his standards and principles in handling things. Broken up meant no friendship or enmity, just strangers C as if they had never met to avoid unnecessary trouble and disgust. Hearing Ye Fans words, Bai Susu paused for a moment. Then she started again. Ye Fan, if your ex-girlfriend and I were in an accident, who would you worry about first? Ye Fan, if your ex-girlfriend and I both fell into the water, who would you save first? If your ex-girlfriend and I got into a fight, whose side would you be on? Also, if I were bullied by your ex-girlfriend, would you help me get justice? Bai Susu babbled on and on without pause, bringing up one question after another. Listening to her, Ye Fan found her both amusing and exasperating! What was with this girl today? Why the sudden barrage of questions, all about the ex-girlfriend? She must have seen too many of these skits on TV and the internet. But to think, he had read these gags before! Ye Fan was at a loss! You, you, you, you, you, its always you. I wont let anyone have the chance to bully you, really, dont worry! And I didnt have that many ex-girlfriends, you know. There was only one, and that was something from centuries ago, forget it! Dont ask anymore. Youre the only one for me, and in this lifetime, Ill only love you, Ye Fan said earnestly, without a hint of impatience. On the contrary, he was very patient, holding Bai Susus small hand as he spoke. Bai Susu felt a bit embarrassed. She hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so patient with her. A bit ashamed indeed! What to do! She might have asked too many questions! Its just that she hadnt had the chance to verify these things before, after all, they were always surrounded by family. But now, in their world for two, it was just the two of them. So, Bai Susu took the opportunity to ask everything she had wanted to say and ask. Seeing Ye Fans reaction, Bai Susus heart felt as sweet as if it were drenched in honey, How wonderful! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This guy had such patience! Of course, Bai Susu was very satisfied with Ye Fans answers. Ye Fan, am I a bit annoying? Bai Susu asked, her large eyes showing a touch of unease. She felt she might have been annoying, but at the same time, she was a bit worried about being seen that way. I love you whether you talk a lot or a little. Whats the big deal? Isnt this what married life is like? Why are you so concerned about it? I havent complained. Everyone has their flaws, and I do too. I tend to be lazy, like a salted fish, a bit socially awkward, but youve never looked down on me for it. So, these things are not problems! Ye Fan reached out, wrapped an arm around Bai Susus shoulder, and spoke. This girl, she really says whatever comes to mind. Whatever she thinks, she speaks. In their world for two, it was like this. Speaking their hearts out. No doubt, this girl had a lot on her mind. Even though they were together in the evenings, after a days fatigue, how much could they really talk at night? Chapter 474 - 230: Ye Fan’s Strong Will to Survive!【5000 Words】_3 Chapter 474: Chapter 230: Ye Fans Strong Will to Survive!5000 Words_3 So, today is actually a good opportunity. You can say whatever you want to say! We have plenty of time and no one to disturb us. No no, Ye Fan, youre really great, I mean it, just like you said, everyone has flaws, I love you, so your flaws and strengths are reasons to love you! Bai Susu said as her small face broke into a smile and she nestled into Ye Fans embrace. Feeling a bit embarrassed. My Susu is getting good at sweet-talking, making her husband happy. Not bad, not bad! Ye Fan said with a laugh. ... Ha ha Is that not allowed? I said it because I felt like saying it! Bai Susu retorted with a bit of haughtiness. I love you too! Ye Fan said earnestly. Yes, they were side by side, leaning on each other. I know, I can feel it! Bai Susu nodded, her eyes slightly reddening. Knock knock knock, at that moment, there was a sound at the door of the private room. Come in! Ye Fan called out. Bai Susu also got up from Ye Fans embrace and sat properly, watching the TV. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and smiled; the young girl was still incredibly shy. Really, you have such a thin skin. At that moment, two waiters walked in, one carrying a mandarin duck hotpot and the other holding several dishes. After setting the pot properly and turning on the burner, they left. The other waiter placed the dishes and also exited. Watching them leave, Bai Susu leaned against Ye Fans shoulder again. The hot pot would still take a little while to heat up. Only when the pot was ready should they add the food. If the food was added before it was hot, it wouldnt taste as good when cooked. Ye Fan and Bai Susu watched the TV quietly, neither of them speaking, just silently enjoying the show. Soon, there was a knock on the door again. Ye Fan said come in, holding onto the little head resting on his shoulder, fearing that she would run away out of shyness again. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Susu could only look helplessly at Ye Fan. The waiter came in, glanced quickly at them, then diverted his gaze and began to serve the dishes. The mutton and beef that they ordered were all placed on the table. Hello, all the dishes you ordered are served! the waiter said, and then left the room. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan somewhat angrily. This guy, always doing it on purpose. What were you doing, holding my head like that! Bai Susu puffed up her cheeks cutely as she looked at Ye Fan. This guy was getting better and better. Afraid of what? Let them see, you are my wife, whats there to fear? Were completely above board, Ye Fan replied. Whats there to be shy about anyway, Ye Fan spoke again. Hmph, Im doing it for the sake of face, not because Im shy! Bai Susu stubbornly said! Even if it were true, she, Bai Susu, couldnt admit that it was out of shyness. That would be so embarrassing. She didnt want to let Ye Fan see through her. Tsk () tsk~~ You little thing, really think Im a fool, that I cant tell? Whats there to hide, were already an old married couple! Ye Fan said, laughing. This girl, truly adorable! You, hmph! Youre the old one! Bai Susu retorted, huffing at Ye Fan. This guy, he actually called himself old! Too much! Fine! Angry now! Its true Im old, an old bull eating young grass, no way around it. This grass is so fragrant and sweet, who wouldnt like it! Ye Fan said, laughing. You really have a way with words! Bai Susu burst into laughter. This guy, how can he talk about himself like that. It really is Alright, lets get the dishes ready, that should be about it! Ye Fan spoke. He had already seen the hot pot almost boiling, bubbling up. Time to put in the food! Okay! Bai Susu smiled, letting Ye Fan take her hand to come to the table. The two sat together, only then starting to throw vegetables into the hot pot. Beef balls, fish balls, shrimp paste, and the like, all the things that take a while to cook were tossed in. They also threw in some other vegetables, bamboo shoots, and so on. Waiting for the pot to boil again, Su Mu started adding lamb and began scouring it in the bubbling soup. Once it was cooked, it was placed in Bai Susus bowl, and he started scouring the meat again. You should eat more lamb, in winter it warms you up. Your hands and feet are always cold, so you need to eat even more lamb, got it! Ye Fan said with concern, his eyes filled with tenderness. Girls are usually the ones with cold hands and feet. In winter, its better to eat more lamb. Mhm mhm, you eat more too! Bai Susu nodded, her little face moved. She also scoured some beef, placing it in Ye Fans bowl, before starting to eat the lamb Ye Fan put into her own bowl. This hot pot tastes pretty good! The texture is excellent! This lamb is also pretty nice! This restaurant really is something else! Otherwise, why would business be booming like this. Theres some reason to it. Tastes good? Ye Fan asked, putting some well-scoured lamb into Bai Susus bowl. Delicious, the pot base has a great flavour, and the meat is very tender! Bai Susu said with a smile. As long as it tastes good, thats what matters! Ye Fan nodded. Then he began eating the beef rolls Bai Susu had scoured for him. The taste was just as good as last time, really not bad! With hot pot, a lot depends on the pot base. If the base is tasty, then its all good! If the base isnt good, then the food scoured in it wont taste good either. So, the hot pot base is very important. The two of them were happily scorching food for each other. Susu, have some meatballs, they arent bad either! Ye Fan said, scooping two beef balls for Bai Susu. Mhm mhm. You eat too! Bai Susu nodded and spoke to him. Careful, dont burn yourself. The meatball might squirt out juice, poke a hole in it first! Ye Fan instructed. You treat me like a child, Ive eaten these before! Bai Susu rolled her eyes. This guy In my heart, youre still a child, my little princess! Ye Fan said. Chapter 475 - 231 This Speed is Really Too Fast! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_1 Chapter 475: Chapter 231 This Speed is Really Too Fast! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_1 Chapter 231 The Speed Is Really Too Fast! After finishing the hotpot, the two of them went to the amusement park. Ye Fan took Bai Susu on the Ferris wheel; truth be told, he had taken her on it before, and it had been quite a while since they last rode it. Sitting on the Ferris wheel, they marveled at the night view of the city, their faces a picture of astonishment. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan, the last time my dad was here was about half a year ago. It wasnt long after I had left my confinement; it was during Qixi Festival when we rode the Ferris wheel! Bai Susu turned her head, looking at Ye Fan as she spoke. Her eyes were incredibly bright, like shattered stars. ... Truly, strikingly beautiful! Yeah, I cant believe you still remember, thats really great! Ye Fan said with a smile. Yes, that was over half a year ago. It was last years Qixi Festival, in fact. Back then, he had come here with his wife Bai Susu alone, creating a little world just for the two of them. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Wu had already been around for several months. Time flies so fast. Are you silly? It hasnt been that long; how could I forget? Besides, this is something one should remember, Bai Susu said with a chuckle, a hint of helplessness in her eyes. This guy, really acting as if shes got memory issues already. Its only been over half a year; how could she possibly forget? Its said giving birth affects a womans memory, but it shouldnt be this drastic. If you cant remember something that happened just half a year ago, then youre really done for, beyond help. For some reason, Bai Susu always felt like Ye Fan was hiding something in his heart. This guy, his emotions have been a bit off recently. She didnt know what it was. He wouldnt speak up about it. In Bai Susus heart, she always felt it must be something major. Thats just how he is. They are husband and wife, after all. What cant he share directly, why must he keep it from her? Sigh, of course, Bai Susu also knew that if Ye Fan was keeping things from her, it was because he cared about her and was afraid of her getting hurt. She understood! Even if Bai Susu understood Ye Fan, she still couldnt help but worry about him. Of course, she felt for Ye Fan. A guy like him always bearing all the pressure and difficulties alone. Haha, I didnt mean that; I was just complimenting your good memory. Is that a mistake too? Ye Fan protested. This girl, knowing how to tease him like this. Really getting quite mischievous. Cant she just take the compliment gracefully? Thats not a compliment, youre clearly saying I have a bad memory, hmph, but I wont hold it against you. I, being the bigger person, dont dwell on petty grievances! Bai Susu boasted, her little face smug. Alright then, youre the bigger person, and Im the petty one! Ye Fan laughed. Anyway, as long as his wife is happy, thats all that matters! He doesnt care about the big and small of it. She can be whatever she likes. Hell just keep doting on his wife without limit! Ye Fan, look, that star over there is so bright! Bai Susu exclaimed, pointing towards the star. As if she was afraid that Ye Fan might miss it. Yes, its really bright! Ye Fan nodded. That star is the brightest one around here, even three times brighter than the Big Dipper. Yes, I heard someone say before that when someone on Earth dies, a new star appears in the sky. I dont know if thats true or not, but I feel like it is. Look, there are countless stars in the sky, and of course, there are many that dont shine! Bai Susu said, propping her head with her hands. That look on her face was both cute and clever. Ye Fan couldnt resist reaching out to touch Bai Susus head. This girl, suddenly coming up with such a poignant thing to say. He had heard such things before too. Its what older generations like to say. Its just, after all, a comforting legend for the old to remember and rely on when thinking about their loved ones who have passed away. Whether its true or not, thats not important. What matters are the thoughts and answers in ones own heart! Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, do you think, once a person dies, they really become a star? Bai Susu asked. Actually, she was very curious about it too. That, I think, is not true. Its a beautiful wish, a place for peoples emotions to reside, Ye Fan affirmed. Humph, would it be so hard for you to lie to me for once! Bai Susu pouted a little angrily. This guy, really! He should lie when its right to do so, not the other way around. Hes just like that, always singing a different tune to her! It must be on purpose! No, I was just telling the truth, darling, dont be mad, Ye Fan said with a smile. Im not mad, I just think its a beautiful belief, Bai Susu replied, gazing at the stars and the crescent moon in the sky. Todays moon isnt that round! But still, its quite nice! Its still very beautiful, indeed. Mhm, I know, youre not mad, Ye Fan said. Hand in hand, they watched the scenery outside. It was so beautiful! In the distance, there were colorful neon lights, the city truly beautiful. Chapter 476 - 231 This Speed is Really Too Fast! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_2 Chapter 476: Chapter 231 This Speed is Really Too Fast! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_2 Look, over there, someone is actually releasing a wishing lantern! Bai Susus eyes lit up as she saw the rising wishing lantern. I didnt expect people to release lanterns even when its not the Qixi Festival. Do you like it? Ill take you to release a lantern later, Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu. As long as it was something Bai Susu liked, they could do it! Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Bai Susu happy made his night joyful! Sure, but I also want to ride the carousel! Bai Susu said to Ye Fan. ... Alright, Im with you on anything you want to do! Ye Fan said. After getting off the Ferris wheel, the two headed to the carousel. They bought two tickets and sat on adjacent horses, with Bai Susu smiling joyfully. Ye Fan, do you know? Actually, the carousel isnt really a symbol of good fortune, Bai Susu slowly said. Huh? Ye Fan was somewhat puzzled! What was this girl trying to say? Many people think that the carousel is a very happy ride, but the meaning of the carousel is about chasing, waiting, and unreachable distance, As people on the horses go round and round in circles, they can only ever see each others backs, the distance so close, yet they can never touch. Maybe some will sit together, but thats just for now, What will happen in the future, who knows the heartache inside? Who understands? The Ferris wheel and carousel, symbols of happiness, the Ferris wheel tightly brings two people together, while the carousel always has just a single lonely shadow, Bai Susu spoke word by word. Susu, Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu with eyes filled with distress. This girl, why has she suddenly become sentimental? What is troubling her? This girl, really, never gives people peace of mind. Its okay, it was just a spur-of-the-moment thought! Bai Susu smiled and said. Alright then, Ye Fan nodded, though he still seemed a bit worried. He brought Bai Susu out to play, hoping to make her happy. Unexpectedly, she became unhappy! Just a while ago, on the Ferris wheel, everything was still fine. If he had known that riding the carousel would make her this sad, Ye Fan wouldnt have taken Bai Susu on it. Seeing his wife with a troubled heart, it pained him to watch. Susu, whats wrong? Ye Fan still couldnt put his mind at ease and asked. Im fine, dont worry, soon well go release the wishing lanterns! Bai Susu said with a radiant smile to Ye Fan. She was trying to prove to Ye Fan that she was alright. Ye Fan had no other choice, if she said shes fine, then she must be fine! Bai Susu didnt want to talk, what could he do? So the best he could do was try to keep her happy, and maybe find a suitable moment to ask again. What could possibly be troubling me? Its you who has something going on! Bai Susu exclaimed. Ye Fan didnt know what to say for a moment. This girl, could she have seen through him? He hadnt been acting out of the ordinary recently, showing no signs of anything being wrong. Could she have sensed something? Considering this, Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a complicated expression. But she wasnt looking at him. They just sat on the carousel like this until the ride ended. They then got off and bought two wishing lanterns. They came to an open space. Many people here were releasing wishing lanterns. Watching these lanterns fly up into the night sky, it was quite beautiful. Ye Fan, dont just stand there, lets write down our wishes so that heaven can see them and bless us! Bai Susu cheerfully said. Are you sure? With so many people here releasing wishing lanterns, its not possible for every single one to be looked after, and besides, its just a kind of emotional investment! Ye Fan replied. Exactly! From everyones perspective, is there really a deity in heaven? He didnt believe it! If there really were deities, why havent they revealed themselves? And besides, with so many people releasing wishing lanterns, there are at least hundreds if not thousands, how could they all be looked after, how could every wish be granted? Thats obviously impossible. It was just a way to fool these naive girls. It was a means for others to make money. Of course, since Bai Susu liked it, he would just go along with it! Ye Fan, what are you saying? Are you going to write or not? Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan irritably. This guy, was he intentionally seeking to antagonize her? Even if it is an embodiment of a beautiful wish, isnt that what many people are willing to indulge in? Besides, its a voluntary act; no one is forcing you, right? So, its a matter of whether youre willing to do it or not. Write, of course Im writing! Ye Fan quickly conceded, seeing Bai Susu getting angry. Its just writing a wish, whats the big deal about it. As long as his wife is happy, everythings easy to deal with. What shall we write? You tell me, Ill write! Ye Fan said, looking at Bai Susu with a pen in his hand. For the first wishing lantern, lets write, May our family live in harmony and safety!'' Bai Susu said happily. Alrighty! Ye Fan nodded and promptly started writing. Soon, Ye Fan finished writing. Bai Susu, looking at Ye Fans handwriting, was very satisfied. Ye Fans handwriting had always been good. Thats why she let Ye Fan do the writing. After all, in her heart, Bai Susu thought that Ye Fans writing was even more pleasing to look at than her own. Ye Fans writing had a certain presence. Chapter 477: 231 This Speed is Really Too Fast! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_3 Chapter 477: Chapter 231 This Speed is Really Too Fast! [Major Chapter, Over Five Thousand Words]_3 Anyway, she wouldnt. Alright, done! Ye Fan looked at his own handwriting and nodded with satisfaction. Not bad, quite satisfied. So tell me, what should we write on this one? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu again. They still had another wishing lantern. Once written, they would release it together. ... Ill write this second one! Bai Susu said with a faint smile as she looked at Ye Fan. Indeed, this second one was specifically for Ye Fan, a wish she sought for him alone. So, she wanted to write it herself. Upon hearing Susus words, Ye Fan was slightly taken aback. Writing it herself? You want to write it? Ye Fan asked. What, is it not allowed? Bai Susu narrowed her eyes, a hint of dissatisfaction in her gaze. Wasnt she good enough? Or did he really despise her handwriting that much? This guy, hes really gotten bold! To think hed criticize her handwriting! No, absolutely not, I was just worried about my wifes hands getting sore, in this cold weather, you might freeze your delicate hands! Ye Fan said. Look at this girl, getting all worked up! Its just writing a wish on a wishing lantern, isnt it? If I wrote it all by myself, wouldnt that be good enough? Why should it be split up like this? Ye Fan was also somewhat curious. Hmph, at least you have some conscience, knowing to care about me, but still, Im writing this one! Bai Susu said, snorting with pride. This guy, he can be so thoughtful! He still knows how to keep my hands from getting cold. And its worth all the feelings I have for Ye Fan. Of course, youre my wife. If I dont cherish you, who will I cherish! Ye Fan said. Listen to him talk. Alright then, give me the pen, Ill write this one! Bai Susu said with a smile. This guy, always so sweet-talking! Here you go. Ye Fan handed the pen to Bai Susu. Bai Susu took it and wrote her wish on the wishing lantern. May Ye Fan, no matter what the future holds or whatever challenges he faces, always turn danger into safety and remain safe and sound! After finishing the sentence, Bai Susu nodded in approval. Although her handwriting wasnt as bold as Ye Fans, it had the delicate beauty of a young womans touch and was quite pleasing to look at. This was her wish. The wish she had always hoped and cared for. No matter where Ye Fan was or what he was doing, facing any difficulty or hardship, she hoped that Heaven would bless Ye Fan to turn danger into safety and to always be safe and sound. This was her wish. When Ye Fan saw this, he was stunned for a moment. He looked at the sentence on the wishing lantern and couldnt come back to his senses for a long time. Through these words, he felt Bai Susus true feelings and her concerns for him! This girl, she was like this all along! No wonder she bought two wishing lanterns! No wonder she wanted to write it herself! So this was it! In that moment, Ye Fan understood it all! This girl, she was blessing him. Somehow, he felt deeply touched, as if there was sand in his eyes. Wait a minute Why would this girl make such a wish? Could it be that she knew? Did she know that he was going to the frontier? Or did someone tell her? In that moment, Ye Fan thought of so much. Ye Fan, my greatest wish is just for you to be safe! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with a burning gaze. Yes! That was indeed her greatest wish. Ye Fan gazed at the Bai Susu in front of him, her pretty little face wearing a smile brighter than the stars, her eyes as if holding the stars and the sea, her brows curved, her skin fairer than snow. Ye Fan immediately embraced Bai Susu in his arms. This girl belonged to him. She was the one he was going to spend his life with. And she was his wife! How wonderful! This life was worth it! Holding Bai Susu felt like holding his whole world. So happy! Bai Susu, suddenly embraced by Ye Fan, was a bit stunned at first, but upon recovering, she reached out her arms, held onto Ye Fan, and rested her little head against his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. It seemed no other sound in the world could compare to the sound of his heartbeat. It really sounded so good! Ye Fan, we will definitely be safe and our family will happily be together! Bai Susu said. Yes, we will! Ye Fan nodded. The people around them looked at the two with eyes full of envy. Nothing was more enviable than lovers becoming a devoted couple. Alright, there are so many people watching here! Bai Susu said somewhat shyly. Feeling the gaze of the people around, she was a bit embarrassed. Dont be shy, we are a legally married couple, its all fine! Ye Fan said. This girl, shes adorably thin-skinned. He just loved her pure and shy look. Of course, no matter what Bai Susu was like, Ye Fan loved her! He loved everything about Bai Susu. Hurry up, lets release the wish lanterns! Bai Susu said. Okay, as you wish! Ye Fan then released Bai Susu. Only then did the two start to open up the wish lantern, fixing the candle inside, and Ye Fan took out a lighter to ignite it. Once lit, the wish lantern slowly filled up and then gradually ascended into the sky. Bai Susu and Ye Fan watched the wish lantern rise slowly, their faces full of smiles. Ye Fan, look, its flying up, getting higher and higher, so beautiful! Bai Susu, clutching Ye Fans sleeve, said excitedly, her little face also brimming with thrill! She really loved it. Yes, its all thanks to my capable wife! Ye Fan praised. You were the one who released it, who lit it, and who wrote on it, what does it have to do with me, youre just flattering me! Bai Susu rolled her eyes. This guy It was your idea to release the lantern, we came because you said to come, and you chose the wish lantern, so my wife is incredible! Ye Fan said with a smile. Youre just brown-nosing! Bai Susu snapped back. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She then knelt down to set up another wish lantern. Hehe, what are you saying, how can I say I am a horse, you admit it yourself, but I dont! Ye Fan said, looking very serious at Bai Susu. Youre the horse, you are, hmph! Bai Susu retorted. Okay, lets light this one. The first wish lantern is flying too far away; this one wont catch up soon! Ye Fan said. Then why arent you lighting it quickly! Bai Susu said, her hands gently supporting the wish lantern. This guy, such a chatterbox! Hmph! Alrighty, wife, itll be ready in no time! Ye Fan immediately started lighting it. Once lit, the hot air slowly began to fill it! The wish lantern slowly rose, and finally, Bai Susu let go. The wish lantern ascended gently. Ye Fan, look at that one, its nearly out of sight! Bai Susu pointed at the first wish lantern they had released. Wow! It had just been released, and it was almost gone from view! This speed was really fast! Yes, its really zipping away; the second one definitely cant catch up! Ye Fan said. Arent you stating the obvious! Bai Susu said. Im just trying to make you happy, hehe, right, wife? Saying this, Ye Fan extended his arm, wrapping it around Bai Susus shoulder. Chapter 478: 232: Her Thoughts Are Somewhat Un~~~_1 Chapter 478: Chapter 232: Her Thoughts Are Somewhat Un~~~_1 This speed is truly too fast! Yeah, it really has to be fast, the second one is definitely not going to catch up! Ye Fan said. Arent you stating the obvious! Bai Susu said. Im just trying to make you happy, hehe, arent I, wife! With those words, Ye Fan stretched out his hand and wrapped it around Bai Susus shoulders. Hmph, is that all youve got! ~ Bai Susu rolled her eyes, but inside she felt very pleased. Women, they really are so insincere with their words. ... Of course, Ye Fan understood it all clearly. Having lived with Bai Susu all these years, he had long understood all her likes and temperaments, so naturally, he didnt really mind. Of course, I am a qualified husband and father! Ye Fan stated. Yes, in my heart, you certainly are. Bai Susu agreed. The two snuggled together, watching the sky lanterns rise higher and higher. Ye Fan, have you been troubled by something recently? Bai Susu asked. If there is anything troubling you, you can tell me. I wont make things difficult for you. Besides, youve said before that you should tell me everything and not lie to me or keep me in the dark. Bai Susu said, looking very seriously at Ye Fan. This guy, whenever he encounters some bad situation, he does thiskeeping it from her. As a wife, isnt she supposed to face everything with her husband? Besides, if somethings wrong, speaking up means we can figure it out together, doesnt it? Keeping it to oneself and trying to figure things out alonehow can any solution be found? Isnt there a saying, Three cobblers are better than a Zhuge Liang? Having one more person thinking means finding solutions faster. She is Ye Fans wife, and it is her responsibility and obligation to share the burden with him. Bai Susu hoped that Ye Fan would discuss any issues with her. It couldnt be just sharing the good news and not the troubles! Isnt a married life about sharing and facing everything together? She didnt want to see Ye Fan bear too much alone or be under too much pressure. It pained Bai Susus heart! Her own husband, how could she not be pained by his troubles! Or to put it another way, if she wasnt pained, who would be!? Seeing Ye Fan like this truly made her feel uncomfortable. I know I promised you before, but Ye Fan became somewhat hesitant. That girl, she was really too smart. She figured it out in an instant. She was truly worthy of being his wife. She understood him so thoroughly. Looking at Bai Susu, Ye Fan felt a bit guilty inside! S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, he hadnt really provided Bai Susu with much peace and stability. And now, its starting again! The kids are all gone, and now its his turn to leave. This really was Ye Fans heart was filled with mixed emotions! But what could he do? He was helpless. Sigh! He felt that he was not a good husband, unable to provide a stable, secure home for the one he loved. Speak up, no more buts. We are husband and wife, not strangers. We must face things together. You promised me that a long time ago. Bai Susu asserted. You cant go back on your word. Back then, you said you would tell me everything. What are you trying to do now? If you dont spill the beans tonight, Ill be really mad! Bai Susu exclaimed. Why is he always like this? She felt so helpless! Ye Fan was great in every aspect but too considerate of others. That was his fatal flaw. I didnt want to say it because I was afraid of making you sad! Ye Fan replied, sighing deeply. It was indeed true. He worried that Bai Susu would be distressed to learn that he was leaving. You may as well tell me. Whether now or later, I will find out eventually, wont I? Theres nothing to it. If you tell me sooner, I can at least be mentally prepared. If you suddenly break it to me later, wont I be totally unprepared? Bai Susu said, her eyes commanding, even brighter than the stars in the sky. Alright, then Ill tell you! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu and finally spoke out, albeit reluctantly. Indeed, Bai Susu was right. It had to come out sooner or later. Speaking up sooner would allow for a cushioning period, some preparation, and maybe it wouldnt be so tough later on. Looking at Bai Susu like this, Ye Fans heart was filled with immense reluctance. Go on! Say it! Bai Susu prompted. Actually, before long, I will have to leave, too. You guessed rightI really am going to the border to help! Ye Fan confessed. It was true! Initially, Bai Susu was the one who told him to help out at the border. Back then, he hadnt thought much about it. Now, it seemed he really was going. Bai Susus predictions were becoming as accurate as Little Fourth Ye Jies. At that time, he really didnt want to go, or rather, he hadnt taken it seriously. But now, it was different. Little Fourth had spoken, meaning there was no other choice but to gothere was no changing it! However, Ye Fan wasnt completely unwilling to go. After all, it was just contributing his own Strength. Certainly, it was also a way of protecting his home by other means. I understand. These days, this is what youve been worried about. I knew it, I guessed it. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibilityI understand! Bai Susu nodded, her expression showing little change. But inside, she would be lying if she said it wasnt hard to take. Chapter 479: 232: Her Thoughts Are Somewhat Un~~~_2 Chapter 479: Chapter 232: Her Thoughts Are Somewhat Un~~~_2 No one willingly leaves their own husband, especially to go to such a distant place. Besides, its very dangerous! Although Ye Fans strength was formidable, Bai Susu was truly worried. The dangers of the border are beyond what they could imagine. Besides, she was really worried and couldnt bear to let go. But, she knew she had to be strong and not become a stumbling block in Ye Fans path. ... He was doing it for everyone. His efforts were for the safety of everyone in the city, for everyone to be safe. Ye Fan was a hero, a strong man. She couldnt selfishly keep Ye Fan by her side. Bai Susu understood all of this! This guy, he was worried about this matter all along. So, Ye Fans concerns were about this issue. She understood now! Ye Fan, I can understand, you dont have to worry about me. Although the children have mostly left and you are also leaving, Im very sad inside, but I take pride in it! That means my children and husband are excellent, Im happy! I have to be your solid support and not cause you trouble. Its fine, go, help more people, protect our homeland, for you are the great hero in my heart! Ye Fan, Ill wait for your return, I and the children will be waiting for you, dont worry about me, Im such a grown-up, what is there to worry about. Dont worry, Im fine! Saying this, Bai Susu raised her hand to smooth out Ye Fans furrowed brows. This guy, he doesnt look good frowning. Its better to smile more. Wife, its my fault, youre so understanding, it makes me feel even worse inside! Ye Fan said. It was true! He really felt terrible! He would rather have Bai Susu stop him from going. Seeing Bai Susu so sensible and strong, he truly felt heartache. He always caused Bai Susu to be like this Its okay, I already said, this is a good thing, its fine, I support you. Bai Susu said, leaning on Ye Fans shoulder. Ye Fans shoulder was indeed warm and very reassuring. Lean on it for a while longer, who knows when the next time will be When do you plan to leave? Bai Susu asked. There are two more months, I will stay with you for two more months, dont worry! Ye Fan said while wrapping his arms around Bai Susus shoulder. Two more months. Neither short nor long! Bai Susu leaned on Ye Fans shoulder, looking at the night sky, feeling quite melancholic. Just two more months. Really not much time. Bai Susu sighed softly. Are you cold? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu. Not cold. With you around, how could I be cold! Bai Susu smiled. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats good! Ye Fan nodded. It was already around eight or nine in the evening, and surprisingly, the place was getting more crowded. White Day is indeed something special. How about this, Ill take you somewhere else, weve been sitting here too long, Im worried youll catch cold. Lets go somewhere warmer! Ye Fan said as he got up and pulled Bai Susu along with him. Bai Susu looked curiously at Ye Fan beside her. Go somewhere warmer? Apart from home, where could that be? This rare outing was going well, Ye Fan surely wouldnt bring her home so early. That means going to But, this wasnt quite right! Bai Susus cheeks flushed slightly. This guy, showing hints of romance. Thinking this, Bai Susu sneakily glanced at Ye Fan a few times. Guess where Im taking you? Ye Fan asked Bai Susu with interest. Ah, how could I guess that, hard to say, hard to guess! Bai Susu was a bit embarrassed! Could it be, he was taking her to that kind of place? If correct, how awkward that would be. If wrong, how embarrassing. This guy would surely laugh at her. No, she couldnt. So, she wouldnt say! Even if it was right she couldnt say it, couldnt guess. I cant guess, tell me! Bai Susu said, her eyes twinkling as she looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan felt a bit embarrassed for a moment. He almost blurted it out, but swallowed his words back! If he revealed it, there would be no surprise. That wouldnt do! Cant let it slip. Its okay if you cant guess, anyway, when we get there, youll know, and youll love it, youll be so happy! Ye Fan said with a smile. Bai Susu felt a bit awkward. Well, about that hotel thing, she wasnt very But could it be some surprise she didnt know about? I heard those couple hotels and such are set up really nicely. She didnt know if that was the case. Forget it, she would find out when they got there. Right now, thinking wildly here wouldnt result in any revelations. Looking at Ye Fans mysterious demeanor, Bai Susu felt quite happy too. Actually, no matter where they went, it was the thought that counted! What girls value isnt the gift itself, but whether they are truly on the other persons mind, or if theyre really valued and cared forits all about the attitude! Bai Susu thought the same. Of course, she had long known that Ye Fan held her close to his heart and cherished her dearly. She remembered every kindness Ye Fan had shown her. What, are you very curious? No way, Im not going to tell you, so youll find out when we arrive! Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile, pride gleaming in his eyes. Looking at Bai Susus smile, he just couldnt bring himself to spoil the secret. You wont tell, but Ive guessed a little bit. When we get there, well see if its what I imagine! Bai Susu said haughtily with a twisted smile. Okay! Ye Fan nodded. - Half an hour later Bai Susu was dumbfounded by everything in front of her and by all the sounds she heard. Noise, laughter, the sounds of joy, disappointment, consolation There really was every kind of sound! Looking at everything in front of her, she was utterly confused! This is It seems she guessed wrong! Bai Susu felt her face turn red and hot. She thought of many places, but never imagined it would be this kind of place. Thankfully, when Ye Fan asked her, she didnt say hotel! Otherwise, it would have been hugely embarrassing. Turns out, the joke was on her! At this moment, Bai Susu truly understood the meaning of that saying! How do you like it? Are you very pleased? Ye Fan asked with a smile, looking at Bai Susu beside him. Look, the girl was completely flabbergasted. Seems like she really liked it! Uh yeah, I like it, I really do like it, I like it so much! Bai Susu quickly nodded her head, pretending to be very excited. She liked it Inside, she felt quite helpless and dejected. In her heart, she did indeed like this place. Its just that she really hadnt expected to come here. At this moment, Bai Susu felt she had changed somewhat, becoming a bit improper in her thoughts! This was truly the end! Bai Susu, oh Bai Susu, dont embarrass yourself, get a grip. You have a home, why would you go to a hotel? Wise up! Bai Susu told herself repeatedly, trying to stay clear-headed. She mustnt make a fool of herself! Susu, whats wrong? Ye Fan asked, looking at Bai Susu with some confusion. He felt that something was off with Bai Susu! Nothing, Im just too happy! Bai Susu smiled, Thats right, she was too happy!, Alright then, you wait for me. Im going to get some coins, and well catch plush toys together! Truth be told, Ye Fan cheerfully went off to get coins! Bai Susu watched Ye Fan with a mixture of laughter and tears. Indeed, they were at a claw machine spot! The nice and warm place Ye Fan was talking about was the claw machine area. This place was really lively. But Never mind, it was her thoughts that were a bit Watching Ye Fan exchange coins, she tried her best to calm down and to feel excited. She did like this place, too. She used to play claw machines quite often in the past. This time, she was going to catch many, enough to trade for a super-sized one! Soon, Ye Fan came back with two small trays full of coins, handed one to Bai Susu, and keeping one for himself, they went off to catch plush toys together!, Susu, lets have a contest, lets see who can grab more plush toys. There are one hundred coins here! Ye Fan chuckled as he spoke to Bai Susu. Such an interesting game, how great! No problem, lets compete! Bai Susu said with confidence. Catching plush toys, whats so difficult about that. She hadnt caught plush toys any less in the past, so naturally, she was very confident in her skills! Chapter 480: 233 Mom is not ugly, shes pretty~ youre ugly~~ Dad, youre ugly~! [Big , 7000 words!]_1 Chapter 480: Chapter 233 Mom is not ugly, shes pretty~ youre ugly~~ Dad, youre ugly~! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_1 Chapter 233: Alright, the whole family is terribly uncomfortable! [Large chapter, 7,000 words!] No problem, lets compete! Bai Susu confidently declared. Its just a claw machine game, nothing difficult. She had played the claw machine game plenty of times before and naturally had great confidence in her ability! Its not like she had never won a stuffed toy before. In the past, she had won quite a few stuffed toys. ... If it came down to a hundred attempts, she could win about twenty toys, enough to exchange for one and a half large ones. Thinking about this, Bai Susu felt extremely proud. Hmph! She knew well that Ye Fan rarely came here before, and after getting married, he had only brought her a few times, and that was it. So, this time Ye Fan was doomed to lose! Although Bai Susu couldnt compete with Ye Fan in other areas, she truly had a lot of confidence in her claw machine skills. Its a piece of cake! Easy! Qiaohao! Watching Bai Susu exude such undeniable confidence, Ye Fan couldnt help but smile. This little girl, really is Too cute! Looking at those triumphantly gleeful little eyes truly made people feel both affection and helplessness. Ye Fan couldnt resist and stretched out his hand to gently touch Bai Susus head, his eyes brimming with indulgence. Oh my, there are so many people watching us, you really have the nerve! Bai Susu anxiously glanced around, her large eyes a bit embarrassed. This guy, really is something else! Although they were in a legitimate relationship, there really were a lot of people here. They might run into someone they knew. It would be so embarrassing then! Fortunately, no one recognized her. Whats there to worry about, showing affection is normal; look, everyone here is doing it, this place is full of couples and spouses! Ye Fan reassured Bai Susu. But I, I feel a little embarrassed! Bai Susu pouted as she looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan chuckled. He knew it was this little girl who felt embarrassed! Alright, as long as were not shy, others will be the shy ones, whats there to be worried about? Ye Fan said. You always think youre right! Bai Susu rolled her eyes in annoyance. This guy really was persuasive. He wasnt like this before. Back then, he would blush at the slightest thing. Now, he really has changed! On the contrary, its her, the girl, who feels embarrassed. Indeed, the saying holds true: Look at someone with fresh eyes if three days have passed! Yet here they are, seeing each other every day. Susu! At that moment, a voice called out from behind Bai Susu. Bai Susu turned, surprised, to see it was her cousin Bai Ruoxue and Zhao Xiaotian! Wow! What a coincidence! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They happened to run into each other here. It had been quite a while since she had seen them! You guys are here, too? Came to this place? Bai Susu exclaimed with a joyful surprise, trotting over to hug her cousin Bai Ruoxue. She hadnt expected her luck to be so good today! Yes, we sneaked out. The kid is with the grandmother, and Xiaotian and I came out to celebrate the holiday! Bai Ruoxue looked at Bai Susu, her beautiful face beaming with happiness. Today is Valentines Day! So, they too decided to come out and celebrate. It happens only once a year, after all. Plus, staying at home taking care of the child was getting tedious. Constantly tending to the child, she was feeling a bit restless. So, this time she and Zhao Xiaotian sneakily came out. The child, of course, was well looked after. It was a rare day to relax. Not bad at all, hehe! Bai Susu laughed. These two knew how to enjoy life. Good, good! Coming out to play a bit is a nice change of pace. Ye Fan, you brought Bai Susu out for the holiday, nice going, man! Zhao Xiaotian looked at his buddy Ye Fan and said with a smile. Yes, I brought Susu out for a stroll. Its Valentines Day, so we are enjoying a little time together as a couple! Ye Fan replied with a smile. Youre doing the same! Ye Fan added. This guy was doing well! He was loving towards his wife, adoring towards his child, and very filial. Truly commendable. Of course, Bai Ruoxue marrying him, Zhao Xiaotian, was a match made in heaven. His friend, indeed, was beyond reproach. And Yang Dajian was the same. All of them great men! Yeah, you see, my wife has been in a bit of a mood lately, and just so happens its a holiday, so I brought her out. How should we spend the evening, fancy going to the hotel? Zhao Xiaotian suggested. Isnt that the truth! Well see! Ye Fan said. Alright then, youre here to play the claw machine, right? Im going to exchange some coins too; lets compete. Ill also call Dajian and his other half! Convinced, Zhao Xiaotian proceeded to exchange coins. Once ready, he took out his phone and called Yang Dajian. Afterward, he found out they were also out celebrating the holiday. Quickly, they arranged to meet here for a claw machine competition. The three brothers and three sisters gathered for fun. Soon, Yang Dajian and Jenny arrived too! Three pairs, each began to play the claw machine. All were the same; each couple exchanged two hundred coins, with Bai Susu and Ye Fan picking out the easiest toys to grab while starting their challenge. The pairs coordinated well with each other. Originally, the place was quite crowded, and the addition of these few made it even livelier. They spent two hours playing the claw machine. Chapter 481: 233 Mom is not ugly, shes pretty~ youre ugly~~ Dad, youre ugly~! [Big , 7000 words!]_2 Chapter 481: Chapter 233 Mom is not ugly, shes pretty~ youre ugly~~ Dad, youre ugly~! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_2 In the end, it was still Ye Fan and Bai Susu who caught the most. The two of them exchanged for an extra-large brown giant panda. Xiao Tian and Bai Ruoxue exchanged for a large Da Mickey, but they didnt catch enough and could only exchange for a smaller size, yet it was still a big toy. This Mickey stood one meter and twenty centimeters tall. But the one Ye Fan and Bai Susu exchanged for was a behemoth at one meter and fifty centimeters. Jenny and Yang Dajian also exchanged for an elephant that was one meter and twenty centimeters in height. ... This trip was indeed worth it. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone got one. The three girls looked at the giant plush toys in front of them and burst into laughter! Last of all, the three couples went out to have hot pot again! After that, they each returned to their homes and to their mothers! When Ye Fan and Bai Susu got home, Mother Ye was waiting for them in the living room. Seeing them return made her feel at ease. She also saw the one-meter-fifty giant panda in Bai Susus arms and couldnt help but smile. These two, it turns out, went to play the claw machine. Nice! Seeing her son and daughter-in-law getting along so well, Mother Ye felt truly relieved!. Ding dong! Ye Fan, with hands behind his back, approached his mother. What is it, son? asked Mother Ye, a bit puzzled. Dont worry, the kids have fallen asleep; theyre with your dad, sleeping. I just couldnt rest easy until you two got back. Now that you have, Ill be heading to bed. You two should sleep early too; you must be tired after playing all day, said Mother Ye. Mom, wait a second, Happy Valentines Day, mom, I love you, thank you for all the years of raising me, I love you! Ye Fan said as he pulled out a big bunch of roses from behind him and presented them to Mother Ye. Mother Ye, taken aback by the gorgeous roses in front of her, was at a loss for words! This This was from her own son! And he said he loved his mom! This moved her more than any other words could. She looked at Ye Fan and Bai Susu, thinking how wonderful these two kids are! There isnt a woman alive who doesnt like roses. And of course, Mother Ye loved them too! Especially since they were given by her son himself. Son, mom loves you too, my good child! Mother Ye said to Ye Fan, her eyes welling up with tears. Mom, I love you too, its because of you that I know the feeling of home! exclaimed Bai Susu, coming to Mother Yes side and looking at her with gratitude. Indeed! If she hadnt met Ye Fan and his parents, she might not have ever known what real family and kinship were! She might even have been sold off by her own parents! Thinking of this, Bai Susu felt a mix of fear and gratitude inside her heart! It was really good! Silly kids, you are all my good children, mom loves you! said Mother Ye, hugging the two of them. Alright, its getting late, mom, you should rest early too! Bai Susu said, looking at Mother Ye with concern. Indeed! They had fun all day, but Mother Ye had been taking care of the kids at home all day. Plus, she had stayed up late, waiting for them to come back before she would rest. Thats truly the heart of a mother! No matter how late, shes willing to wait for her children to return safely. Bai Susu felt like she must have saved the world in her past life; otherwise, how could she have met such a wonderful husband and in-laws, and of course, a bunch of adorable children. She was incredibly fortunate. Alright, mom, you should really go rest now! Ye Fan also said. He let go of Mother Ye. Ill put the flowers here, Ill get up early tomorrow and put them in a vase, you two go sleep as well! said Mother Ye. Dont worry! Goodnight, mom! Ye Fan and Bai Susu watched their mother go upstairs; Bai Susu even watered the flowers a little to keep them fresh for the morning. Alright, lets also head to our room and rest! said Ye Fan as he carried the giant panda with one hand and held Bai Susu with the other, heading upstairs. Once they got to their room, Bai Susu went to take a shower first. It felt wonderful to shower after a tiring day. ~~~~~~ The night passed without words. The next day, Mother Ye got up early and arranged the roses nicely. They looked stunning on the coffee table! Early in the morning, Mother Ye started tidying up the house, humming a tune. When Bai Susu and Ye Fan came downstairs, they saw their father and mother had already taken Xiao Wu outside to enjoy the sun. After eating breakfast, they joined them in the yard. Dad, mom! Bai Susu called, heading over to Xiao Wu. As soon as Xiao Wu spotted Bai Susu, he got excited. He reached out his hands, looking pitifully at Bai Susu. Humph, he remembered. His mom had left him behind and gone out with his dad for the whole day without a sight of them. Although he didnt know what his parents had been up to, the little one knew very well that they hadnt taken him along, which meant he was left behind! However angry he might have been, the sight of his mom Bai Susu and his dad Ye Fan turned all his anger into feeling wronged. The little guys face was all scrunched up in distress! Mommy, hug,~ hug~ Xiao Wu said sorrowfully, longing for Bai Susus embrace. Come on, mommy will give you a hug! Bai Susu smiled, reached out, and embraced Xiao Wu in her arms. Chapter 482: 233 Mom is not ugly, shes pretty~ youre ugly~~ Dad, youre ugly~! [Big , 7000 words!]_3 Chapter 482: Chapter 233 Mom is not ugly, shes pretty~ youre ugly~~ Dad, youre ugly~! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_3 You two have no idea, but yesterday, Xiao Wu was fussing all day long, wanting his mom and dad, really would not settle down no matter how we tried! Mother Ye said. When youre around, this little one doesnt cling to you much, but the moment youre gone, hes constantly calling for mom and dad, Ive never seen anything like it. Of course, even at meal times, hes talking about the two of you! Mother Ye said with a laugh. Really, its kind of cute! This little rascal is something else! He didnt cry, did he? Ye Fan asked. If this little rascal started crying, that would be a real mess to deal with! ... How can a boy lack so much fortitude! But, its not bad that the kid misses them so much after a day without them. Ye Fan felt that the child still had a bit of conscience. Heh heh, but he is just so prone to crying! He didnt cry, just kept on calling for mom and dad, nothing to worry about, Ye Dong, Ye Fans father, said. He knew what Ye Fan meant, naturally. A boy indeed needs to be taught properly. He shouldnt end up being a crybaby. If hes like this when hes little, imagine what hed be like when he grows up! Raising a child is a big deal. If you dont guide them properly when theyre young, theyll turn out crooked! So Ye Dong, Ye Fans father, was also very concerned. But he truly believed in the capabilities of his son and daughter-in-law. Raising a child was a minor issue for them. He had faith in his childrens abilities. Xiao Wu, do you miss your mom a lot? Yesterday, your mom and dad had some things to take care of and were gone for the day. You must have been missing them terribly, but you have to be strong. Youre a boy, and boys are meant to be brave and strong! Bai Susu said gently, holding Xiao Wu in her arms. Ye Fan was very happy watching this scene. Thinking about his parents, Ye Fan realized he should talk to them sooner about the earlier matter. Mom, Dad, now that were all together today, let me tell you something! Ye Fan said to his parents. Bai Susu understood upon hearing this! She knew what Ye Fan was about to say. Of course, it was about going to the border! It needed to be said to prevent catching the parents off guard later. Bai Susu fell silent all of a sudden, without saying a word. The atmosphere got a little Father Ye and Mother Ye exchanged glances, slightly confused. But since their son wanted to talk, it must be something significant. After all, discussing something while together like this felt like a family conference. Go ahead, what is it? Mother Ye asked, looking at her son Ye Fan. It seemed like a serious matter! Yes, as your parents, we support you and can help you analyze things! Father Ye said, looking at his son with heartfelt support. No matter what it was, he was supportive! Of course, he trusted his sons judgment fully. Dad, Mom, actually, its like this. Please dont be angry! Ye Fan said, looking at his parents. Go on! Father Ye nodded. In Bai Susus arms, Xiao Wu also seemed to sense the tension, staying quiet and still in his mothers embrace. But, his clear, large eyes were looking at his father Ye Fan. The babys chubby cheeks also seemed a bit more serious. Everyone was looking at Ye Fan, waiting for him to continue. Dad, Mom, as you know, the world isnt the same as we knew it before. Of course, youve seen the news and read the papers about whats happening, and you know whats going on with our family! Ye Bing and the other three, as well as Susu and I, you know that weve awakened! Ye Fan said to his parents. And then? Father Ye asked his exceptional son. It seemed like he already had an inkling. He had a vague guess about what his son was about to say. But still, he waited for his son to continue. Son, dont do anything foolish. All your mother wants is for you to be safe, for our family to be safe and sound together! Mother Ye said. Somehow, she began to feel a sense of unease in her heart. As if the very next words from her son would bring her great discomfort and sorrow. I know, I understand all your concerns, but this is something that cant be helped! Ye Fan responded. Indeed, there was no helping it. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He understood! In a while, Ill be going to the border to help out. You know, there are a lot of issues there, so I need to help, and my awakened abilities could be of assistance. Of course, protecting the border is also protecting our home. After all, if it falls, the future will definitely be Ye Fan said, sighing mid-sentence. Father Ye and Mother Ye were instantly stunned! This It was like a bolt from the blue! Of course, Father Ye understood. His child was really excellent, truly impressive! The child had grown up! He really had grown up! He felt such a mixture of distress and pride in his heart! But Mother Ye felt differently; she became upset at once. Chapter 483: 233 Mom is not ugly, shes pretty~ youre ugly~~ Dad, youre ugly~! [Big , 7000 words!]_4 Chapter 483: Chapter 233 Mom is not ugly, shes pretty~ youre ugly~~ Dad, youre ugly~! [Big chapter, 7000 words!]_4 Son, are you serious? she asked her son. Oh, the border! She hadnt been there, but she knew about it. It was really dangerous, and the environment was harsh! But it was already dangerous before, and now its even more so. It could really be ... Mom, Ive thought it through, Im not afraid. Dont you trust your son? Ye Fan said with a smile, trying to appear at ease. In doing so, he wanted to reassure his parents that he was fully confident and capable, so theyd worry less. He had to go. I trust you, but that place is really dangerous! Mother Ye said, sadness etched on her face. She knew that when her son made a decision, it couldnt be changed. Always been his problem. Just like Ye Fans dad. Both so stubborn. Not even ten oxen could pull them back. Mom, dont worry, I have my own methods! Ye Fan said. Have you talked to Susu about it? Susu must be feeling terrible too. Oh well, as long as Susu doesnt complain, I have no objections! Mother Ye said. The one who suffered the most must be his daughter-in-law Bai Susu. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, seeing Bai Susu stay silent like this, Mother Ye truly felt heartbroken. Mom, Ye Fan told me, and actually, Ive agreed. Although Im still worried, I support him, hes an incredible man! Bai Susu said resolutely, looking at Ye Fan. Yes, in her heart, Ye Fan was indeed a powerful man. Nothing could defeat him. Susu, Dad, Mom, dont worry, Ill be fine. Ill take good care of myself. You all dont need to worry! Ye Fan reassured them. Seeing his own family so worried for him, Ye Fan felt immensely sad. But, he had no choice. He had to go. Mmm, child, Dad supports you. My son has grown up and become a great hero. When the time comes, you must come back safely. We, your family, are all waiting for you to return and reunite! Father Ye said to his son Ye Fan. Dad, dont worry, I definitely will! Ye Fan approached and knelt in front of his father, reaffirming his promise. Dad believes in you! Father Ye patted his sons shoulder. Having such a son was the pride of Ye Dong! Mom, dont worry either. Im pretty clever. Ill definitely come back safe and sound! Ye Fan turned and reassured his mother. His mom was always good to him. Although she often scolded him, she always cared for him, her son, in secret. The typical tough exterior with a tender heart; Ye Fan completely understood it. Good child, even if its not for your dad and me, for the sake of your child and your wife Susu, come back safely! Mother Ye said, before her tears began to fall. This child, he just Thinking about it, Mother Ye could taste the bitterness in her heart. Her tears started to fall, one by one. Mom, dont cry. When you cry, I also feel sad. Look, Susu is about to cry with you, and Dad is also feeling upset. Please, dont cry! Ye Fan immediately tried to console her. Seeing his mother like this, his heart ached terribly! He was an unfilial son. To make his parents worry and feel so sad for him! Moms not crying; Im happy, Im delighted. My son has become so successful, understanding he must take on greater responsibility! Mother Ye clarified. Mom! Ye Fan, looking at his mother, fought back his tears. Ultimately, he managed to suppress it, keeping his tears from falling. He didnt want to cry in front of his parents. Alright, alright, no more tears. The child is fine; we have to believe in our son. He will definitely make it. Besides, its a good thing. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility! Ye Dong comforted. Although he said this, he didnt believe it in his heart. He would rather have his child live an ordinary life, safe and sound, than to see his son risk his life in dangerous endeavors. Perhaps, he was a selfish father. But he had only this one son! He couldnt bear to let his son go to such dangerous places. Mmm, I know! Mother Ye wiped away her tears. Alright, you go and have a good talk with Susu. Shes the one whos suffering the most! Father Ye said and then left with Mother Ye. Left on the lawn were Bai Susu, Ye Fan, and Xiao Wu. Susu, dont cry anymore; it hurts my heart! Ye Fan said. Who says Im crying? Im not! Bai Susu replied, her voice trembling slightly. I know, dont cry. I will come back safely, you see. I love our family too much to leave you! Ye Fan said with a smile. Youre still in the mood to laugh? Susu sniffed, lifting her head and glaring at Ye Fan with her red eyes. This guy, so heartless! The whole family is worried about him, and he still finds the mood to smile! Okay, dont be upset. Look at Xiao Wu; hes so scared he doesnt dare to move. He wasnt like this before! Ye Fan said, looking at Xiao Wu in Bai Susus arms, whose large black eyes just stared at him without making a sound! It seemed he also knew that the family was in distress, and although he didnt know why, he didnt want to make any noise and disturb them! Xiao Wu was exceptionally well-behaved. He tried his best to reduce his presence to the lowest. Ye Fan and Bai Susu looked at him, and the little guy seemed a bit embarrassed as he moved his lips, as if he wanted to speak. Those onyx-like eyes just stared at his parents! Seeing his mother in tears, he got nervous, his little hands fumbling together. Mama, dont cry dont cry! the little guy said, raising his hand to wipe the tears from Bai Susus eyes. Bai Susu, looking at such a sensible child, felt like crying all over again. But she held back! She couldnt cry anymore! Her child already knew to worry. Look at you, youve cried yourself into a tabby cat, all ugly! Ye Fan gently said, looking at Xiao Wu in Bai Susus arms. His son was really smart! He knew to wipe his mothers tears, to comfort her. Truly, he had not been raised in vain. Bai Susu had yet to say anything when Xiao Wu became unhappy! His little mouth pouted immediately, glaring somewhat angrily at his father Ye Fan. Mama not ugly Papa ugly Mama not ugly, Mama pretty, pretty the little guy stuttered. Pfft~~ Upon hearing this, Bai Susu burst into laughter! See! Indeed, he was her precious son! Hear that? Youre ugly, Im not. The boys right; children always tell the plain truth! Bai Susu said, quite pleased with herself. Yes, yes, yes, youre pretty, Im ugly! Chapter 484: 234 Ye Fans Current Plans!_1 Chapter 484: Chapter 234 Ye Fans Current Plans!_1 ` Pfft~~ Bai Susu burst into laughter when she heard it! Look at that! Indeed, its her darling son! Did you hear that? Youre ugly, Im not, our son is right, even a child knows to speak the truth! Bai Susu said proudly. ... Yes, yes, youre beautiful, and Im ugly, Ye Fan said helplessly as he looked at Bai Susu. This girl, Shes really something! She just loves being praised like this. See? Xiao Wu said this just to make Bai Susu happy, calling her beautiful and himself ugly. And that makes her so happy! Really naive and innocent. But in Ye Fans heart, Bai Susu was naturally the best, the most beautiful woman. Besides, it wasnt just beauty in the eyes of the beholder. Bai Susu was naturally pretty. What could a child like Xiao Wu know, he still says whatever comes to his mind. Speak of one thing if theres one, and two if there are two. A child this big is like a blank sheet of paper. What he says is what he believes! However, calling himself ugly, Probably because hes a boy like his dad, sharing the same gender! Anyway, thats what Ye Fan thought. Could he, Ye Fan, be ugly? If he were ugly, would Bai Susu have fallen for him? Could their children have turned out this good-looking! That would definitely be impossible. So, he didnt believe it! He had full confidence in himself. My wife is the most beautiful, and Xiao Wu is absolutely right! Ye Fan spoke again, Looking at Bai Susus proud little demeanor, his eyes filled with indulgence. This girl, shes so easily satisfied. Alright, our familys looks arent bad, after all, the parents and childrens appearances are all out there! Ye Fan said. Yeah, right! Bai Susu nodded in total agreement. She couldnt agree more! Ye Fan wrapped his arms around Bai Susu and they sat on the lawn basking in the sun. Meanwhile, Xiao Wu was running around, playing on the grass. The two of them felt at peace watching this scene. Ye Fan, look at our son, how happy he is! Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with a mothers gentle light. This child, hes really so lively. Just like Little Fourth Ye Jie. Truly! Xiao Wu is so similar to Xiao Jie, both lively and active, and sometimes, quite mischievous. Just identical! But then again, most boys are like that. And thats a good thing! They just hope their children can grow up happily. Yeah, I feel like Xiao Wu is really a knockoff version of Xiao Jie, so similar, you look at this personality, seriously faultless, truly the little brother Xiao Jie has groomed! Ye Fan said, very much in agreement. Xiao Wu used to love following Xiao Jie around. Back then, wherever Xiao Jie went, he would immediately follow. Guess he really learned some of Xiao Jies tricks. But its okay for boys to be a bit naughty. As long as its not excessive, theres no problem. Xiao Wu is mischievous, but still very sensible. He knows theres a limit to everything. Ye Fan felt somewhat assured. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yeah, Im starting to miss the kids! Bai Susu sighed. Its been a long time since she saw her darling daughters. Wondering how they are, or whether they can adapt to the border area. You, just relax, the kids will definitely be okay, grandpa is still there looking after them, we should just be at ease! Ye Fan reassured her. Missing the kids! Who doesnt? But whats the use in missing? Its not as if they can contact that place whenever they want. They are waiting for the kids to call them or for grandpa to call. After all, thats where their future lies! It has to be much stricter!! Youre right, we have to trust grandpa, and besides, each of our kids is quite something! Bai Susu nodded, her gaze firm as she looked at Ye Fan. Right, Ye Fan is correct. We have to trust Ye Fan, trust grandpa, and trust the kids. Each of them is no pushover. So, there isnt much that can take advantage of them. So, theres no need to worry! Ye Fan said. Mhm mhm, Ill listen to you! Bai Susu said. Good girl! Ye Fan smiled. Ye Fan, you must be careful when you leave, me and the kids, as well as mom and dad, will all be waiting for you to come back, whether its months or years, well wait for you, just be safe! For the kids and me, for mom and dad, you must come back safely! Bai Susu said. I will remember! Ye Fan gazed tenderly at Bai Susu. This girl, why worry so much! Remembering isnt enough, you have to come back alive and safe. If anything happens to you, I, Bai Susu, wouldnt want to live either. So, if you want me to keep living well, you must safely return! No matter how long, Ill be waiting for you! Bai Susu, saying so, hugged Ye Fan. Her heart was all aflutter. Dont talk like that, youre not allowed to. Even if something does happen to me, you have to live well for the kids and our parents, understand! Such thoughts are really terrifying! You dont want to see me get hurt or be in trouble, and I feel the same about you. ` Chapter 485: 234 Ye Fans Current Plans!_2 Chapter 485: Chapter 234 Ye Fans Current Plans!_2 Youre my wife, my world, my lifetime, how could I bear to see you do this? If youre truly this hungry, what about the children, what about our parents? Are white-haired parents meant to send off their black-haired children? This is unacceptable. Even if something happens to me, you must live on. Not just for me, but for our children and parents! Silly girl, dont worry, I will definitely return safely. Besides, I just cant bear to leave you, or the children, or mom and dad! Ye Fan said anxiously. This girl really could say anything! Therefore, he must protect his safety. Actually, the words Bai Susu had just said had touched his heart deeply. ... This girl always spoke her mind. The words she had just said, if he really encountered an accident, he believed that Bai Susu would surely follow him to death! But what about the children? And the parents? What about these issues! Alas! This silly girl, her life is also a life! Ye Fan didnt want to see Bai Susu come to this point! This girl was just as stubborn! Ye Fan, no matter what you say, I just dont want to lose you. If you want me to live well, then protect yourself well. A family is not complete if it lacks any member, so you must come back safely! Bai Susu, trembling slightly, spoke while hiding in Ye Fans embrace, without lifting her head to look at him. Ye Fans body shook when he heard these words. Feeling Bai Susus trembling in his arms, he truly understood. This girl had always been under a lot of pressure. Sigh. Did you hear me? Bai Susu stepped back from Ye Fans arms, her eyes red as she looked at the man before her. This man, why wouldnt he answer! Was he truly resigned to die? Impossible! Unacceptable! She wouldnt allow it! I heard you! Ye Fan nodded, his expression troubled. Just hearing isnt enough, you must remember! Bai Susu spoke again. This guy! Was he really trying to infuriate her to death? Or was he determined to leave her worried sick? Alright, Ive got it, wife! Ye Fan said. This girl really gave him no options. Alright, alright! After all, she was his little princess! Naturally, he had to dote on her. The two leaned on each other, basking in the sun, watching the little ones play happily in the distance. Oh, Ye Fan, this year the peach trees at our place have all started budding. Maybe in a short while, theyll be blossoming with peach flowers! Bai Susu suddenly thought of something, sat up, and said to Ye Fan next to her with excitement. This year they could watch the peach blossoms together! In the past, when the peach trees were first planted, they did not blossom for two years. Just recently, she had seen the peach trees budding, which meant they were about to bloom. Unexpectedly, they could really enjoy the sight of the peach blossoms together. You see, peach blossoms start blooming in March, just as the spring begins. These were their own trees that they had transplanted, and this year was the first year they were going to bloom, naturally a bit late. In many other places, the peach blossoms had already opened, and many mountains were covered with peach blossoms. Bai Susu had seen this on TV. Some trees dont bloom and bear fruit in the first two or three years. One has to wait for the third or fourth year for them to bloom and bear fruit normally. Now, the peach orchard they planted before was in its third year. So, the peach blossoms were about to bloom. Bai Susu was also thinking of enjoying the peach blossoms with Ye Fan during his last days at home before he had to leave. Initially, they had planted the peach trees together. However, she only watched while Ye Fan did the planting. Her husband Ye Fan never let her do any heavy work. This man, he really took great care of her. Great, well watch the peach blossoms together when the time comes! Ye Fan stretched out his hand and stroked Bai Susus head, his eyes full of fondness. Yes! This is the third year now! Its time to bloom! This peach blossom has finally bloomed! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its just a little late. Ye Bing and her four children were not at home. Waiting for the whole family to gather and witness the blooming peach grove, who knows when that will be! Actually, Ye Fan himself didnt know either. How long it would take for him to return after this departure! Nor did he know how long it would take for his children to return! All this was unpredictable. Of course, in the past two days, Ye Fan had already contacted Old Master Bai to relay a message to Grandfather Wu Rongkuan that he would help. Old Master Bai had said that when Grandfather Wu Rongkuan heard about it, he was very pleased! He listened to Old Master Bai mentioning that Ye Fan had also awakened. Therefore, Wu Rongkuan was even more eager for Ye Fan to come over quickly. Of course, he knew about Ye Fans family situation, so he wouldnt rush him. He just let him know he could come over any time! After all, with Ye Fans teleportation ability, there was no cause for concern. It was just a small matter of a brief teleportation. It saves time and is so discreet that it wont draw any attention. When the time comes, all he needs to do is find a secluded spot to emerge. However, Little Fourth had mentioned a timeline of three months. There was still over a month left. Ye Fan wanted to spend this last month well, accompanying Bai Susu. In this separation, the next reunion was unknown. Therefore, he couldnt bear to leave Bai Susu, the children, or his parents! But, what could he do? Its a promise, youll have to accompany me well in the coming time! Bai Susu said. Dont worry, wife! Ye Fan replied. In any case, Ye Fan had handed over the company affairs to Bai Susu, Zhuge, and the others. Of course, Yang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotian would also take good care of things. Ye Fan had already made such arrangements. If there was anything important, they were to report directly to Bai Susu. With their help in managing things, Ye Fan was not overly worried. After all, these were all trustworthy people. Zhuge, for sure, wouldnt dare to betray him. This was a character rewarded by the System, specifically to assist him. If Zhuge were to betray him or have such an intention, the System would directly erase him or take control of his body, making him truly a thoughtless machine. Of course, with others like Bai Qi in charge of home security, Ye Fan felt reassured. With people like Yang Dajian and Zhao Xiaotian, brothers he had known for decades, he felt even more at ease! In any case, any decision to be made could be directed to Bai Susu. Moreover, Ye Fan had already brought his father, Ye Dong, into the company as a general manager; besides himself, his father and Bai Susu were in charge. Ye Fan thought, his father had previously been a deputy director in the factory, he had management experience, and regarding the company management, he might have an edge In any case, with his father and his wife Bai Susu, as well as his brothers, Ye Fan felt greatly relieved! He wasnt cut out for business! Of course, he just didnt want to be bothered. He didnt like the idea of being chained down by a few companies, limiting his freedom; he preferred to lead a hands-off managerial lifestyle. He always favored freedom, without the constraints and bindings of life. Thus, he didnt want to manage the company. But if he didnt manage it, someone trustworthy and new had to do it! Just being the ultimate silent partner was enough! He still had many things to do, he couldnt spend all his time on the company. Ye Fan didnt place much importance on money or status. Yet, it was these things that would enable him to prevent his family from suffering. He understood that! Everything was for the sake of a better life! In the coming time, he wanted to accompany his family well. Chapter 486 - 235: Where Did Xiao Wu Learn This Move From!_1 Chapter 486: Chapter 235: Where Did Xiao Wu Learn This Move From!_1 Chapter 235: Where did Xiao Wu learn this trick from! Ye Fan didnt care much about money or status. But with these things, he could properly prevent his family from suffering hardship. He understood all of this! Everything for the sake of a better life! In the following days, he wanted to spend quality time with his family. ... Two days later When Ye Fan and Bai Susu stepped out, they saw the peach orchard not far from their home in full bloom! It was truly beautiful! Even from such a distance, the sight of the pale pink blossoms was incredibly pretty! Ye Fan and Bai Susu looked at each other, then they took some snacks and carried Xiao Wu to the peach orchard. The peach blossoms were blooming so lush and abundantly there. Ye Fan, look, its so beautiful sitting amid the peach blossoms! Bai Susu admired the scenery from different angles in the peach orchard, just like a sprite in a paradise of blossoms. Her long hair fluttered, her stunningly beautiful face brimming with smiles. The sunlight basking on Bai Susu seemed to coat her with a sheer layer of pale golden veil, making her appear divine and beautiful! Ye Fan was completely mesmerized in an instant! Xiao Wu, sitting on the carpet, grinned when he saw his mother Bai Susu against this backdrop, his cute face lighting up with a smile. Clap clap clap Mommy is so beautiful! The little guy was clapping his hands, his face excited, and his clear eyes brimming with adoration as he looked at his mother. She looked really, really lovely! Of course, shes my wife! Ye Fan remarked dryly, casting a sideways glance at his son. He didnt expect that this little rascal would have such good taste! It seemed like in the future, this little troublemaker might really like beautiful women. Look at how excited he was to see a beauty. He was truly impressive! In the future, he would definitely want a beautiful wife. Such awareness of beauty and prettiness at a young age meant he would be even more so when grown. But then again, only a fool wouldnt appreciate a beautiful woman. Nevertheless, whats inside the heart is also very important. Xiao Wu, when you look for a girlfriend in the future, you cant just care about how pretty she is, but also look for the beauty inside her heart, understand? You see, no matter how pretty or beautiful someone is, a hundred years later, we all end up as a handful of dust; even old age is unsightly! Ye Fan said, looking at the little fellow. The little guy was a boy, so naturally, he needed a different kind of guidance. The way boys and girls are educated differs. Of course, both are important! Previously, when educating his precious daughters, Ye Fan had taught them not to trust people easily, male or female. Of course, men most of all! Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Men love to tell lies and put on an act! So, its important to protect oneself and not to be deceived by men! In educating Xiao Wu, a boy, Ye Fan always emphasized not to judge by outward beauty, but to also look at whats inside! Certainly, a man ought to be responsible and take on everything that comes. When doing things, one must be serious and diligent! Daddy~ Xiao Wu tilted his head and looked at Ye Fan with confusion in his eyes. He didnt quite understand what his dad Ye Fan was saying right now. But, it seemed he grasped a bit of it. You, youll understand when you grow up. Beauty isnt necessarily kindness, but kindness is truly beautiful, Ye Fan said, smiling at the little guy, and extended his hand to pat the little ones head. This child, with his bewildered look, was the cutest! Oh~ The little guy nodded his head, still somewhat puzzled. Well, its hard to explain clearly, but he kind of understood! Right then, the little guy was very well-behaved in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan, wait here with the child for a bit, Ill be right back, itll be quick! said Bai Susu as she ran towards their house at a really fast pace. Xiao Wu looked utterly baffled! Everything was fine just a moment ago, she liked the peach blossoms, didnt she? Why did Mama suddenly leave them and run away? What was the reason? The little guy was still a bit lost. Then he turned his head to look at his dad Ye Fan beside him. What are you looking at me for, kiddo? I dont know what your mom is up to either. Anyway, she asked us to wait for her, so well just wait. Let Daddy peel some sunflower seeds for you! Ye Fan said, stretching out his hand to help Xiao Wu peel the seeds. The boy was still young. But the little guy really liked sunflower seeds; its just that he wasnt very good at peeling them yet, and it took him more than ten seconds to get a single seed. It really broke Ye Fans heart to watch. He was a bit puzzled! Why did it take Xiao Wu so much effort to peel a sunflower seed? Originally, Ye Bing and the other little ones were really quick at it, even faster than their dad. They liked sunflower seeds a lot too. Are boys not good at peeling seeds? However, Xiao Wus teeth were about the same as his daughters when they had grown several new teeth; Xiao Wu had grown several new ones as well. Xiao Wu watched his dad peel the seeds and suddenly understood! His dad, Ye Fan, was peeling them for him to eat. In the past, Ye Fan used to peel seeds for Xiao Wu. So, once Xiao Wu saw it, he knew right away. But he was also trying hard to learn to peel them himself. When he was very young, his parents, as well as his grandparents, always taught him to do things on his own and to learn to be independent. Of course, if someone helped him, he had to politely say thank you. Anyway, he had always been trying his best to be independent. The little guy was already quite independent. He could manage some small tasks all by himself. Ye Fan was also very curious why his wife had disappeared all of a sudden. What was she up to? Whats the rush? However, Bai Susu seemed pretty anxious just now before she ran back home. Its just that he really didnt know what it was all about. His precious son was here, so naturally, he had to stay and accompany the little guy. Ye Fan didnt think too much about it anymore. No matter how curious he was, he couldnt help it. Hed only find out when Bai Susu came out. Now, Ye Fan peeled the seeds with great patience for Xiao Wu to eat. Xiao Wu was also very happy to accept the peeled seeds. Daddy~youre so nice! The little guy, looking at the small cluster of seeds in the palm of his hand, started to laugh with sheer joy. His dad was really nice. Hehe~~ The little guy ate them one by one reluctantly, a scene that really amused Ye Fan. This child Its okay, eat up, Daddy will peel them for you. Dont worry! Ye Fan said. This child really tugged at his heartstrings. Mmm, but Mom said we should do things ourselves, so I wont peel them anymore. You peel for yourself! the little one said, looking up with a pair of clear and determined eyes. If Mom finds out, she might not be happy! He didnt want to upset his mom and dad! You silly boy, Im your dad, its okay to eat the seeds I peel! Ye Fan said. This child, how come hes so sensible? Besides, if you dont tell and I dont tell, your mom wont know. Eat up! Ye Fan said. This child was both sensible and a little silly. Alright then, but you cant tell Mom! Xiao Wu said, stretching out his little pinky finger. Ye Fan was a bit flabbergasted when he saw this. What is this for? Dad, lets make a pinky promise. Whoever breaks their word is a puppy! Xiao Wu said with a mischievous smile. With that smile, the dimples on his cheeks bloomed instantly. Okay, lets make a pinky promise, you rascal. Where did you learn this trick? Ye Fan said, laughing. Indeed. This child, how come hes come up with such ideas? Hehe, I saw it on TV! Xiao Wu proudly announced. Not bad at all, youre really impressive! Ye Fan extended his pinky finger and made the promise with a nod. Right after they made the pinky swear, they saw a figure slowly approaching them in the distance. Here are two book recommendations! Repeating a Grade for Ten Years, Starting with the Release of Antimatter Technology by Feixue Shengge Martian Architect by Wo Shi Feixue Chapter 487 - 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_1 Hehe, I saw it on TV! Xiao Wu Ye Baishen said proudly. Not bad, really impressive! Ye Fan stretched out his little finger to make a pinky promise, then nodded in agreement. Just as the two had made their pinky promise, they saw a figure slowly approaching them from a distance. Ye Fan stared at the figure in the distance and was suddenly stunned! There was Bai Susu, dressed in pure white Hanfu, her jet-black hair half-pinned with a jade hairpin, and with every move, she seemed like a celestial immortal descending from the Divine Realm, exuding an ethereal aura. Ye Fan was completely mesmerized. ... Mommy, fairy, a real fairy! Xiao Wu was blinking his eyes. Mommy was really so beautiful at this moment! She looked exactly like a fairy from TV, no, even more beautiful than the fairies on TV! Do I look good? Bai Susu arrived beside Ye Fan and Xiao Wu, smiling as she looked at Ye Fan. Seeing Ye Fan so entranced. Bai Susu was very pleased with Ye Fans reaction. This Hanfu had been purchased a long time ago, but she hadnt found the right occasion to wear it. Today, after seeing the blooming peach blossoms, she suddenly remembered this Hanfu and rushed back to put it on! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She really loved it! The Hanfu was pure white in color, but the cuffs, chest, and neckline were embroidered with snow lotus flowers using coins. Every stitch and thread made Bai Susu adore it endlessly! The first time she saw this set of Hanfu, she fell in love with it. So, she bought it. Youre very beautiful. I didnt expect this Hanfu to suit my wife so well. I thought a fairy had come down from heaven just now! Ye Fan said, his eyes shining brightly. Yes, Mommy is a fairy, a real fairy! Xiao Wu also said excitedly, his little face flushed with excitement. Did you two conspire together? Otherwise, how could you both compliment me like this! Bai Susu said with a laugh. Hearing her husband and son praising her like this made her heart sweet as if it was coated with honey! She was extremely happy! This was her son and husbands recognition of her beauty! No, its true. We just thought the same thing. Its because youre too beautiful, wife! Ye Fan said. Its because you, Mommy, are too beautiful! Xiao Wu followed his dads lead. You two just know how to cheer me up! Bai Susu said laughing, petting her sons little head. The child was indeed very clever! I thought this dress was very fitting for the scene, so I ran to put it on. Ye Fan, could you take a few photos of me? said Bai Susu as she ran to stand under a peach tree. Okay, Ill make sure to take beautiful pictures! Ye Fan pulled out his phone and instructed Bai Susu to pose, then started taking photos from different angles. Rarely having seen Bai Susu not feeling down, Ye Fan was naturally willing to take her photos. He was very happy to take pictures of his wife! Just before, she had been upset because of something. Now, all was good! The last thing he wanted was to see her upset. Seeing Bai Susu smiling in the photos on his phone, Ye Fan couldnt help but smile himself. So beautiful! His wife was beautiful! No one else could compare! Xiao Wu stood quietly by Ye Fans side, watching his mother. After taking several photos, Ye Fan planned to get them developed when he had time, and then put them into an album. Of course, he had long ago had a small photo developed from a previous family picture, which fit perfectly into his wallet, so that whenever he opened his wallet, he could see a photo of his family. Previously, the four-month-old photos of Ye Bing and her siblings didnt include their grandpa Ye Dong, but were photoshopped later to include him. It looked pretty good! However, the small photo Ye Fan carried was from Xiao Wus hundred-day celebration, which genuinely featured the whole family. It included the children, his parents, Bai Susus grandfather, his wife, and so on. That was a true family photo. Later, when he left home for the border, if he missed his children and couldnt contact them, he could look at the family photo in his wallet. This was to comfort his heart and soothe the longing. Ye Fan snapped back to reality and saw Bai Susu in the peach grove, her graceful figure twirling and running around, her gorgeous face displaying a brilliant smile. She truly resembled a female immortal of the peach grove! Watching her, Ye Fan found himself utterly captivated. Daddy, Daddy, whats wrong? Xiao Wu shook Ye Fans arm. Just now, everything was fine. Why had he suddenly stopped responding? Could it be that he was bewitched by the sight of his own wife? After all, his mommy was really too beautiful. She was even more gorgeous than the actresses he saw on TV. Its nothing, nothing! Ye Fan said, glancing at his beloved son Xiao Wu. He had been caught by his son daydreaming. It was a bit embarrassing. Fortunately, his son didnt notice or realize. That at least saved him some face. I know what Daddy was doing just now! the little guy said, raising his hand to cover his mouth and giggling giggle giggle. Chapter 488 - 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_2 Chapter 488: Chapter 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_2 Xiao Wu, laughing, looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan was a bit stunned! Did this little guy see through it? Impossible! What could such a young child know? He knew nothing! ... However, seeing his own son laughing so happily, Ye Fan still wanted to ask. Son, tell Dad, what did you see that made you laugh like this? Ye Fan asked patiently. I was of course laughing at you, Dad. You were so entranced by Mom just now, you almost drooled, dont think I dont know because Im young, I know everything! Xiao Wu said, proudly tilting his chin up like a little adult. Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment. Well played, youngster! You could figure that out, huh? But where did this little guy learn that from? He even knows about drooling over someone. Cant help it, kids grow up. But this reminds me of Little Fourth Ye Jie back in the day, both of them clever beyond their years. At such a young age, they know everything, sly as can be. From now on, nothing could be kept from him. Xiao Wu, you fibber, Dad doesnt drool, and how could I possibly drool? At your age, you shouldnt talk nonsense, and youre not allowed to tease your own father! Ye Fan retorted. After all, he was the dad! Is it really good to be teased by your own child? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Definitely not! It completely undermines a fathers dignity. How would he educate his children in the future? This is unacceptable! A fathers authority and dignity must be established! Dad, I saw it, dont be embarrassed, its not a shameful thing. Mom is beautiful, and its normal to be mesmerized to the point of drooling. I wont say a thing. Besides, the television shows much more exaggerated stuff than this everyday, I know it all! Xiao Wu said nonchalantly, pouting his lips. Whats the big deal? He could tell his father was a bit embarrassed! After all, the television shows far worse things, and its not like he hasnt seen them! So what? (o) Uh, Ye Fan was dumbfounded! So, was it just himself being too sensitive? The kid really had him at a loss for words. Look, he replies with such a long retort for just one sentence he said. He speaks so well, hes left him speechless. Finished, he couldnt even win an argument with his own child, quite the embarrassment. In his childs eyes, he was just a lecherous dad! Otherwise, why would his words sound so well-founded, so bold and confident. Is this the talk of a child whos barely one year old? As expected, each and every one of these kids is not to be trifled with. Ye Fan really realized there was no use explaining. Let it be! He couldnt be bothered to argue! You child, why cant you learn something good each day! Ye Fan said sternly. Uh, Dad, Ive got it! The little guy immediately answered, his head hanging low. In Xiao Wus heart, he still greatly feared his father, Ye Fan. Because when his dad punished him, it could be quite severe. He was certainly frightened. Of course, when Mom hit someone, it was also very fierce. Mm-hmm, thats being a good boy! Ye Fan nodded, quite satisfied. See, how nice it is to be well-behaved! Thats what makes you lovable. Dad, I heard from my sisters that you took them to see animals, and I want to go too, can I? The little guy asked expectantly, looking at his father, Ye Fan. A pair of clear eyes, blinking, so bright and clear. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan froze instantly! How did the kid find out about that? Wait, his sisters must have told him! Well, well! Although Xiao Wu was his child, he was still too young, and not everything could be discussed with him. Kids are young, anything they say could be blurted out to others, which could lead to big trouble if overheard by the wrong people! Ye Fan was not afraid of trouble per se, but he was concerned for the safety of his family. If more people found out about certain things, they might use this knowledge to harm his family! Such matters must be guarded against. What animals did you want to see? What exactly did your sisters say to you, and do you understand that trouble comes from the tongue? You need to be careful with what you say, you cant tell everything to others, you know? Ye Fans gaze suddenly became stern. Xiao Wu, seeing his dad like this, felt a bit scared. Did he say something wrong just now? But it was his sisters who told him. He hadnt told anyone else. At first, when his sisters spoke about it, they told him to keep it a secret and not to tell outsiders. But its okay to tell his own parents. And he shouldnt speak of it in front of others. He remembered all that. Dad, I didnt tell anyone else; my sisters warned me! Xiao Wu said somewhat aggrieved, his small hands uncertain where to rest. Seeing his child looking anxious and scared, Ye Fans heart ached. Come on, let Dad give you a lesson! Ye Fan pulled Xiao Wu to sit beside him, then had him relax and look at him, sitting face to face. Chapter 489 - 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_3 Chapter 489: Chapter 236 Dad, I Want to See Extinct Dinosaurs! [5000 words]_3 Dad, you said I would remember seriously! Xiao Wus little face became serious, his gaze full of determination. Looking at Xiao Wus earnest expression, Ye Fan felt extremely satisfied in his heart. The child was still very well-behaved. Child, there are many bad people in the world, but of course, there are also many good people. We cant guarantee that every person we meet will be good, so while we should not harbor intentions to harm others, we must also guard against others. Do you understand? Ye Fan said, gently patting his sons head. Xiao Wu listened intently, his eyes fixed on his father. ... Of course, the meaning of these words is, we should not intend to hurt others, and at the same time, we must be wary of everyone around us, except for our family members, okay? Dad, I got it! Xiao Wu nodded in agreement. Of course, when it comes to family, you can trust them. In the future, when you are outdoors, you should tailor your words to the person you are speaking with. If you dont wish to interact with someone, its also okay to cut ties decisively. You must protect yourself, understand what can be said and what cannot. What if you let slip a secret and it gets spread around? What then? Maybe it will lead to bad rumors about you, and many people might start to distance themselves from you. In the case of something serious, it could cause much bigger trouble, even endanger your life. Dad believes in you. Your sisters have also warned you when they talk to you, about what can be shared and what must be kept secret. Youre still young, and as you grow older, you will understand that peoples hearts are the most complex things in this world! Ye Fan explained. The little guy listened, somewhat confused. Anyway, he understood some of it, but not all! However, he had already etched his fathers words into his memory. Dad said that when he grew up a bit more, he would understand! That it was normal not to understand now. He remembered, and when he grew up, he would be able to understand! Good boy, you remembered. But what kind of animal do you want to see? Ye Fan asked, smiling at his precious son. The wishes of his child were naturally something he would strive to fulfill. Besides, Xiao Wus sisters had all been taken to see many animals, and it would definitely be unfair not to take Xiao Wu as well! He needed to treat them equally! Moreover, he was going to leave soon, and he wanted to give his children some happiness, to spend some quality time with them, to make the most of this period by having fun with his child. The next opportunity to have fun with his child might not come for a while. Thinking this, Ye Fan felt a pang of discomfort in his heart. Dad, can we really see any animal? Xiao Wu was overjoyed upon hearing that his father would take him to see animals. This was just amazing! Back then, he was extremely envious when he heard his sisters talking about how their father had taken them to see so many wild and marine animals! His sisters had said at that time, when he was older, their dad could take him to see animals too. And now, he had been looking forward to it for so long! He felt he had grown up a bit and could ask Dad to take him to see the animals! Hearing his father agree, he was truly elated! Of course, dad will try his best to show you the animals you want to see! Ye Fan said with a smile, extending his hand and gently touching his sons little cheek. Look at how happy the little guy is. Just seeing an animal can make him so delighted. The world of a child is indeed simple. Ah, growing up just brings various troubles! Its better when youre a child! But then, people cant always remain as they were in their childhood, can they? Looking at his son Xiao Wu, Ye Fan was reminded of his own childhood. Back then, he was just as pure and simple as Xiao Wu. If he wanted something, all he had to do was to ask his parents, and their approval would make him incredibly happy. Children are so easily satisfied! He too wanted to give his own children a happy and joyful childhood! He was willing to risk his life to ensure the safety of his family. Absolutely, they must not be harmed! Dad, actually, the animal I want to see is a bit of a trouble, but you shouldnt have any problem with it! Xiao Wu said hesitantly. In fact, he knew that the animal he wanted to see was not simple. But he just wanted to see it, what to do then! There was no way around it! He really didnt know if his dad could However, he believed in his dad! If it really wasnt possible, then so be it! If he could really see it, that would be really What kind of animal is it? Ye Fan asked curiously. This kid, looking like this, seems to be up to something! With his hesitating manner, Ye Fan grew even more curious. He now wanted to know even more which animal his precious son wanted to see. You know, his darling daughters used to like watching penguins, bears, ostriches, giant pandas, elephants, blue whales, and the like. Those are animals that girls like to watch, so what about boys? What kind of animal would he want to see! Anyway, Ye Fan couldnt figure out what his son wanted to see. Dad, its okay if we cant see it! Xiao Wu sneaked a glance at his dad. He thought this was not simple! You havent even told me yet, but you already know we cant see it? Ye Fan rolled his eyes. This kid is just trying to make me anxious, isnt he! Just tell me! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dad, I want to see dinosaurs! the little guy bit his lower lip and then looked at his dad Ye Fan with determination and blurted it out!. Yes, he wanted to see dinosaurs! To see, dinosaurs! What the heck? Ye Fan was shocked all of a sudden! He looked at his son in disbelief! Good gracious! Really quite the task! This kid really knew how to pose a challenge. Actually wanting to see a species that has long been extinct from this world, where on earth could he find a dinosaur to show him! Did he really think his dad was omnipotent! Can we see anything at all??!!! Does he think this is science fiction, or is it magic! Dad, I want to see dinosaurs! the little guy spoke again. Still the same determination, same voice, same expression. He just wanted to see the extinct dinosaurs! Apart from dinosaurs, he didnt want to see anything else! Good gracious, son, do you know, dinosaurs have been extinct from this world for ages! Ye Fan looked at his son with a complex expression. Could it be that his son still thought there were living dinosaurs in the world! Dad, I know, I just want to see living dinosaurs! the little guy said again, his eyes as bright as the starry sea, just looking at his dad Ye Fan like that! Chapter 490 - 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_1 Title: [Peach Blossom Live, Starting with a Fox Demon Wife] Author: National Treasure is a Little Money Grubber Introduction: [Livestream + Divine Beasts + Single Female Lead] Su Mu was an ordinary university student. After graduating, he returned to his old home and inherited a mountain left by his grandfather! ... Little did he know, upon arriving home, he awakened the Breeding System and thus embarked on the path of livestreaming. Please believe in science, theres definitely no Divine Dragon in the back mountain! Host, we all heard it, thats the sound of a dragons chant, stop making excuses! Thats right, youve been exposed! Oh my god, what did I see, in that peach blossom forest, there actually, a fox turned into a beautiful girl! Could this be the legendary Su Daji! #Shocking, a streamer not only raises a Divine Dragon but also a fox spirit that turns into a beautiful woman# Please believe that there are no Divine Beasts, no fox spirits in this world, what youre seeing is an illusion, an illusion! Before the livestream, Su Mu kept explaining, feeling ten levels of frustrated! He was just an ordinary Breeder + Livestream Host! Main text Chapter 1: Activating the System, I Inherited a Mountain Ranch! In Great Xia, Bo City Yongchun Village A young and handsome guy was feeding some animals in the ranch. His name was Su Mu, 21 years old this year, with a height of 1.78 meters, slender build, and he had just graduated from university and came back! He was an orphan who was adopted by his grandfather from a young age. Three months ago, his grandfather passed away, and after graduating, he came back to inherit a mountain, which had a ranch on it, the lifetime effort of his grandfather. He was determined to keep the ranch going. There werent many animals in the ranch, just two dairy cows, two sheep, and a few chickens. Da Niu, stop always snatching Er Nius grass, you have your own, why do you keep bullying Er Niu? Dont think just because youre Er Laos wife, you can be this domineering! Su Mu said somewhat helplessly to the cow in front of him. Thats right, this dairy cow was one of a pair; those two sheep were also a pair. Of course, in the fence over there, of the chickens, only one was a rooster; the other three were hens. After the grandfather passed away, these were the only animals left in the ranch. Su Mu thought, when the right opportunity came, he would acquire some more animals. Ding dong, congratulations to the host for activating the Breeding System System binding in progress 10%20%40% Su Mu was instantly dumbfounded when he heard this! Just now, did that mechanical voice start talking inside his head? Whats going on? As a bright youth of the 21st century, he wasnt stupid. Hed stay up late hiding under the covers reading novels every night, so he naturally knew what a system wasthat was the protagonists golden finger for cheating his way through life! Unexpectedly, his ordinary self also encountered such good fortune! It was just too fantastical! What to do? So exciting! [Congratulations, host has successfully bound the system, and as a special reward, youre granted a newcomer gift pack. Would you like to claim it!] Upon hearing this, Su Mus eyes immediately lit up. He hadnt expected a newcomer gift pack; this was just awesome! Claim it, Su Mu promptly said. [Congratulations to the host for claiming the newcomer gift pack, a complete set of livestreaming equipment including, a solar-powered drone, a solar-powered cell phone, and a pair of solar-powered earphones. We hope the host makes good use of these items to build a magical ranch!] Su Mu understood when he saw the newcomer gift pack. The System wanted him to livestream the ranch. But that was okay; livestreaming could also generate some income, and he was really short on cash at the momenthis savings were not abundant to begin with. With that, Su Mu immediately started using the livestreaming tools. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These were all simple and easy to understand, and besides, hed watched various livestreams back in the day. Looking at the several platforms in front of him, Su Mu chose one called Douyu Live. The drone whirred to life in an instant, flew into the air, and began filming the surrounding scenery. Wearing the earphones, as long as Su Mu had them on, whatever he said could be synchronized to the livestream He found that to be very convenient and efficient. He opened the livestream, and there werent many people inside, just an official welcome message floated by. Su Mu didnt mind, as it was always like this at the beginning. He continued to move around his ranch, feeding the three types of animals it had. What place is this, the scenery here is so nice! A lush green pasture, and there are two dairy cows, two sheep, three chickensa picture of peace! Is that the host himself? Looking at the back, his temperament is not inferior to mine. At this time, a few water friends entered the livestreaming room and started chatting. Im in love with this hosts back view, love it, Ill follow! I like this scenery, followed! People started following left and right. At this moment, Su Mu was feeding the sheep water when he suddenly looked up and saw notifications popping up on his nearby phonewere people coming in? Looking at the followers, he actually had a dozen or so. This was indeed a good sign. Hello everyone, my name is Su Mu, its my first day of livestreaming. This is my hometown, as you can see. Ive inherited a ranch from my family. Of course, this is the back mountain of my home. Im very glad to meet all of you here! We only have these three kinds of animals at home! Su Mu continued to speak while adding water to the sheeps pen with a scoop. Wow, the hosts voice is so nice to listen to! Chapter 491 - 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_2 Chapter 491: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_2 The anchors profile is so handsome, Im in love, what should I do! Anchor, your ranch is really desolate with just a few animals, are you not able to keep it going? Yeah, raising just a few animals, wouldnt it be better to find a job somewhere! However, the scenery at your place is really nice, look at that green grass, that river, these mountains, these blue skies and white clouds, its really hard to see this in the city, Im envious! About a dozen people were chatting in the livestream room. ... Chapter 2: A Mysterious Species Arrives, the Livestream Room Explodes! The scenery here is indeed very good, living in the countryside is a slow-paced life, I came back because Im nostalgic, and to look after the ranch according to my grandfathers will, dont worry everyone, right now there are only a few animals on the ranch, but Im planning to buy some more animals soon, to expand the breeding, all these things have to be done step by step! Of course, if any of you like to watch breeding, you can follow me! Su Mu said enthusiastically. Okay, followed, anchor! Your livestream is very comfortable to watch, Ive followed too, I hope you can make your ranch more and more successful! Anchor bro, mourn whats lost but move on, the dead have passed on, and the living must continue with their lives! Certainly, Anchor bro, does your family have anyone else? In the livestream room, one question followed another. Su Mu answered with a good temper. Im an orphan, I grew up with my grandfather, and he passed away not long ago, I returned after graduating from college! Thank you all for your comfort, this ranch is my grandfathers last wish, so I will definitely work hard to make it better and better! Su Mu said. Feeling bad for the anchor bro, sending a rocket, dont be sad anymore, you have us now! said Old Husband with a Young Girls Heart as they sent two rockets straight into the top echelon of big spenders. Ill follow suit! said another person named I am a Teenager as they sent a rocket. Su Mu hadnt expected to receive gifts on the first day of broadcasting, let alone within an hour, he was really taken by surprise. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank you for the two rockets from Old Husband with a Young Girls Heart, thank you I am a Teenagers rocket, thank you! Su Mu said gratefully. [Congratulations host, for completing the first gift mission, a mysterious species arrival is specially awarded, please prepare!] [Countdown begins, 10984] Su Mu heard the Systems voice and instantly became curious. He hadnt misheard, had he? Just by receiving his first live broadcast gift, he was rewarded with a mysterious species arrival, what is this? What kind of mysterious species? Upon hearing it, its an animal! As long as its an animal, it would be easy, after all, his ranch was very large, a whole mountain, raising one animal would be a breeze. Su Mu wasnt worried at all. Rather than worry, he was more curious about what kind of animal the System would reward him with. [32] With the countdown, Su Mu felt himself getting inexplicably nervous. [~1] Su Mus gaze quickly scanned the ranch, making a full circle, but there seemed to be no sign of any arriving mysterious species! The ranch still had his original two dairy cows, two sheep, and three chickens! Everything was just as before! This Could it be that the arrival of the first mysterious species was a mistake? Su Mu was puzzled and was just about to ask the System what was going on, when, the next second, he was frightened stiff. Roar~ A thunderous roar, deafening. All the surrounding animals dared not make a sound, and the birds in the woods went silent in an instant. At that moment, the surroundings were deathly still, filled with an uncanny silence! It seemed they were afraid of something! Even Su Mus two cows and two sheep trembled with fright, while the three chickens lay still on the ground, not daring to move at all! Su Mu was completely dumbfounded. This As he turned his head, he saw atop the mountain a Real Dragon covered in golden scales coiled at the peak, its massive body as large as a mountain itself, its golden scales shimmering in the sunlight, blinding to the eyes. It let out a sky-defying roar as if to announce to everyone its arrival to the mortal realm! From a distance, one could feel the overwhelming aura of supremacy, as if it were the sovereign of all creation, commanding awe and reverence in peoples hearts! At this moment, the drone had already broadcast everything live. The livestream room had already exploded! Holy shit, I must be hallucinating, Im actually seeing a Golden Dragon! Right, right, right, me too, Im seeing it too, I guess the pressure has been too much lately, Im having visual and auditory hallucinations, its all an illusion! Youre not seeing wrong, nor hearing wrong, its real, its a Divine Dragon, the anchor is actually raising a Real Dragon on the back mountain! My goodness, I have to say my goodness, pretending to raise cows, sheep, and chickens is fake, raising a Real Dragon is the real deal! Weve all been duped! Anchor, youve fooled us so badly! The popularity in the livestream room skyrocketed, and as soon as people came to their senses, they immediately posted the scene on various forums and websites. And at Douyus operations department, they too had blown up! When they saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded! Real Dragons actually exist in the world! The team leader in the operations department immediately reported it to the head of the department, who in turn reported it to the director At that moment, Su Mu had no idea he had gone viral! He had become an internet sensation on his very first day of livestreaming! At this time, Su Mu also realized that this scene must have been seen by the viewers in his livestream room. His mind was racing, as he quickly thought about his next move. Chapter 492 - 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_3 Chapter 492: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 1_3 Its really difficult! Who would have thought that the mysterious species the System mentioned descending would be this Real Dragon! This left Su Mu utterly astounded. No matter what, lets hoodwink them first and talk later! Hello everyone, surely the scene you just witnessed was astounding, wasnt it? This is the amazing performance I prepared for you all. There are no Real Dragons in this world, you know. A Real Dragon is a Divine Beast, an entity from legends. How could my small village possibly have one? This is special effects, special effects! Su Mu began to explain patiently. ... Chapter 3, please, everyone must believe in science! Host, do you really think were dumb? We all saw it. Just admit it, your mountain actually houses a Divine Dragon. If we werent lucky, how could we have witnessed this scene! There really is a Divine Beast in this world, right behind the hosts mountain. Look, that Real Dragon is still majestically coiled on the mountain top! We all saw it with our eyes, heard it with our ears, dont try to deny it! Upon hearing this, Su Mu instantly felt helpless! As expected, this bunch of viewers isnt easy to bluff. What to do! Youre all hallucinating, having auditory illusions. I havent seen any Real Dragon at all. Where is it? Why havent I seen it? You must be lying to me, deceiving me! Su Mu vehemently denied. He must not admit to it no matter what! Host, others raise livestock, you raise a Divine Beast, thats awesome! Ive never seen such obnoxious live-streaming, outright lying to our faces! Im impressed without even having to lean against a wall! The live-stream chat exploded. The audience count went from a mere dozen to a thousand viewers, all staring at the Golden Dragon on the mountain. You cant talk about me like that, Im wronged, there obviously isnt a Divine Dragon. You have to believe in science, you know; dragons dont exist! Su Mu explained again. Although his explanations were feeble, he continued to insist relentlessly. Host, you first said it was special effects, now you say its hallucinations and auditory illusions; tell us, what are you really trying to do! I Am a Teenager spoke up at this time; the tier two big shot in the leaderboard had spoken. Truth above, stop pretending, live-streaming bro, we all know now! The big shot Old Man with a Young Girls Heart commented on the barrage. And just at that moment, the Golden Dragon on the mountain top looked over, its massive golden eyes intensely staring at Su Mu. The next second, it charged directly towards Su Mu. In that moment, as Su Mu watched the Golden Dragon rushing towards him, he was momentarily stunned. What does this Golden Dragon want? Could it be planning to eat him? Impossible, right? After all, this was arranged by the System; it surely wouldnt harm him. But still, despite saying this, Su Mu felt uncertain inside. At this point, he knew there was no way he could escape; the other party was a dragon, and any attempt to run would lead to a dead end. Perhaps, the Golden Dragon was angry that the System had transported it here? Su Mu could only think of this as the reason; he couldnt think of anything else. This scene was clearly visible in the live stream, and the viewers were scared to death. Its over, its done. Our host is going to be eaten by his own dragon! I never thought that a host on his first day of broadcasting would die tragically at the hands of his own Divine Beastpotentially the shortest-lived host in the world! Host, rest in peace, we wont send you off, just a rocket to see you off! Who Knows Who I Am commented. Host, although we barely knew each other, I had come to like you, Old Man with a Young Girls Heart posted. Who Knows Who I Am donated a rocket! Old Man with a Young Girls Heart donated, yes, ten fireworks! Who Knows Who I Am donated a hotpot! I Am a Teenager donated a fortress! In the live stream, the screen was full of virtual gifts; words could no longer be seen. But at this time, what could Su Mu care about these! He believed that the arrival of the System was definitely not for him to feed a Real Dragon. Bracing himself against the fear, Su Mu watched as the massive head of the beast approached, the dragons Tongling eyes, like bowling balls, intently fixed on him, piercing right into his soul. At that moment, Su Mu raised his head and looked directly into the eyes of the Golden Dragon before him. He saw his own reflection in the dragons eyes, a tiny figure, like a giant observing a minuscule speck. The next second, the Golden Dragon came even closer, the distance between them less than half a meter. Su Mu could clearly see the dragons whiskers, the brown whiskers gently fluttering. The viewers in the live stream imagined a scene where the Golden Dragon swallowed Su Mu in one bite. Even through their phone screens, they could feel the oppressive aura of the Divine Beast. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was over; their host was going to be eaten! Some viewers seemed already to picture the next moments bloody scene, squinting their eyes, unable to bear it, forcing themselves to peek through just a tiny crack, staring at the live-stream screen, feeling a mix of reluctance and pity in their hearts. On this side, as Su Mu locked eyes with the Golden Dragon, he didnt feel the dragons malice or anger. On the contrary, he had a vague feeling that the Golden Dragon seemed to be affectionate towards him. Gathering his courage, he slowly lifted his hand and cautiously approached, his slender hand landed on the Golden Dragons snout, gently caressing it a few times. When Su Mu reacted, even he was shocked. Was he really petting a dragon? And the massive Real Dragon before him didnt get angry with his actions; instead, it was shrinking at a visible rate, getting smaller and smaller, and smaller Chapter 493 - 237 [Recommendation of my new book, a Divine Beast novel] 1_4 Chapter 493: Chapter 237 [Recommendation of my new book, a Divine Beast novel] 1_4 At last, it had transformed into a miniature version of a little golden dragon! The miniature golden dragon looked less majestic and oppressive, and more adorable and cute with its dazed appearance! You look pretty good like this! Su Mu said with a smile. In the next second, the miniature golden dragon directly coiled around Su Mus arm with its little head carried haughtily. Seeing this, Su Mu chuckled and said nothing, letting it be. Now you all believe it, right? Just now you were all hallucinating; this is just a little yellow snake, everyone please dont spread rumors, we have to believe in science! Su Mu said to the live stream with a smile. ... Who knew, at this moment in the live stream, no one spoke up. Obviously, they had been shocked by the scene before their eyes! Chapter 3: The Host, You Really Have Your Ways, Huh! What did I see, damn it, Mom, please tell me this isnt real! Damn, I come in and stumble upon such an explosive scene! Im enchanted! No way, that was a Real Dragon just now, the host touched the Golden Dragon, and it suddenly turned into a little yellow snake? Damn, the person upstairs, you really dare to say it, the Golden Dragon is a little yellow snake. I admire you. Arent you afraid that the Golden Dragon will come find you to play at night? Originally, I thought the host was going to be eaten, but unexpectedly, right before our eyes, the host performed a trick, raise the hand and the Golden Dragon turns into a little snake!'' My male god is so cool! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im Unhappy rewarded ten hot pots! Im a Tycoon rewarded ten Star-space Battleships! And added a message, Bro, nice, Ive saved this scene, itll be my wallpaper for safety later! Old Man With a Young Girls Heart rewarded ten Treasure Maps! And added a message, My male god, youre the best, love you muah muah! #Congratulations, The Girls Heart of an Old Man has become the top patron! #Congratulations, Im Really a Tycoon has become the second top patron! #Congratulations, Im Unhappy has become the third top patron! ####### The live streaming chat was filled with viewers sending gifts one after another. Gift after gift And at this time, Su Mu was staring at the little golden dragon on his wrist, his eyes filled with immense fondness. From now on, he was a man with a dragon! There isnt a keeper, a poop scooper, who doesnt love animals. Of course, Su Mu was no exception! However, a Real Dragon really was incredibly stunning. Look, since youve followed me, shouldnt I give you a name? But what should I call you? At that moment, Su Mu started to ponder. This Divine Dragon had followed him; it would be unfair not to give it a name! What to do then? Surely, you cant just keep calling it Divine Beast, Divine Beast, or Golden Dragon, right? It sounds so bad! Host, you havent named the Real Dragon yet, have you? How about calling it Haotian, mighty and domineering! a viewer excitedly sent a barrage of messages. No good, no good, just call it Little Yellow Snake, its so fitting! another viewer immediately replied. Everyone stop arguing, let my male god decide for himself! At this point, Old Man with a Young Girls Heart spoke up. With a big shot speaking up, indeed everyone else fell silent. After all, this big shot was so domineering, they were all a bit scared of him! Su Mu at this time, hadnt even seen the messages in the live stream yet, and had no idea that the recent event had earned him so many gifts. Ive got it, seeing how cute and cuddly you are, how about the name Dan Huang? Su Mu burst into laughter instantly. Dan Huang, thats a good name! Look at those yellow crystal scales, and how tiny it is, it truly melted Su Mus heart. He felt that there was no name more suitable for the little Golden Dragon than this one. Everyone, from today on, its name is Dan Huang, which I think is very fitting for it! Su Mu turned his head to look at his viewers, still stroking the little Golden Dragon wrapped around his arm, his handsome face wearing a bright smile. Under the sunlight, Su Mu himself seemed to radiate a golden glow, and the small Golden Dragon on his arm seemed so majestically imposing that anyone would think it was like a banished immortal. This left the tens of thousands of viewers in the live stream dumbfounded! Thats right, tens of thousands of people! Just a moment ago, the live stream had jumped from a few thousand to tens of thousands of viewers. Everyone in the live stream was shocked by the scene before them! Once they regained their senses, they all began to take screenshots to save this image. Host, are you serious? Youre really going to name the majestic Five-clawed Golden Dragon Dan Huang? Nani(ب?)! Host, that moment earlier was so celestial, Ive descended as an immortal! Ive already taken a screenshot, from now on youll be the guardian image for my house! Hearing this name Dan Huang, Im cracking up! Dan Huang says he can accept it! Old Man with a Young Girls Heart jumped in. Its okay, I reckon, in the future if we ask to see Dan Huang in the live stream, people will think were talking about a cat or a dog. Who would have thought a Golden Dragon would be named Dan Huang, haha! Im a Tycoon, the second-ranking big shot, also chimed in. This is brilliant! From now on, well watch the host pretend, and see how the new viewers get completely baffled! Im Unhappy, the third on the ranking, commented, including some sly emojis. It was then that Su Mu noticed the donations, and the dazzling first and second spots on the leaderboards. I wasnt paying attention just now, thank you for your donations, congratulations to Old Man with a Young Girls Heart for becoming the top big shot, congratulations to Im a Tycoon for becoming the second big shot, and congratulations to Im Unhappy for becoming the third big shot. Thank you for your support! No, I just feel that the name is very suitable for the current Little Yellow Snake, right, Little Yellow Snake, remember this, its not a dragon, its a snake! Su Mu at this moment, was yet again forcefully correcting everyone. Mainly, he didnt want to invite trouble in the future. Host, stop explaining, your explanations are weak! Poor host, lets just agree that its a snake, to give my male god host some face! The Girls Heart of an Old Man sent a barrage of messages, with a few fist emojis threateningly. Fine, since the top big shot sister has spoken, lets just go with whatever the host says. Look what youve done, hes all confused! Feeling sorry for the host for three seconds! Chapter 494 - 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_1 Chapter 494: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_1 Chapter 5 Su Mu looked at the viewers in his live stream, all of them were really getting into it! He was a bit surprised by this. Then he checked the popularity, and was instantly stunned! Something wasnt right! Just now, there were barely a dozen viewers, so how did it suddenly surge to over ten thousand? ... He felt that things were moving a bit too fast for him. Moreover, this was his first live stream, so naturally, he had no idea about these things. But then he thought, surely a newbie host wouldnt attract such a huge audience, right? Could it be because of Dan Huang? Su Mu felt like he had figured it out! Congratulations, Host! Your live room has reached over ten thousand viewers; you are specially awarded ten bird eggs, which have been stored in the System Backpack for withdrawal at any time! Furthermore, as a reward, Host is granted one draw for a mystery blind box! With the Systems voice ringing in his ear, Su Mu was momentarily dumbfounded. This reward of ten bird eggs, didnt specify what kind of eggs they were, did it? Giving him bird eggs were they expecting him to incubate them? Now, how is he supposed to hatch eggs as a mother hen? Wait, this lottery draw is quite unexpected though. Taking advantage of the moment, Su Mu adjusted the angle of the live stream and then he decided to go for the blind box draw. He opted to open it right away, and in an instant, a flash of white light appeared in his mind, followed by a short string of characters. Overall Enhancement for Three Seconds! Congratulations, Host has drawn Overall Enhancement for Three Seconds, will you enhance now? Looking at the short string of characters, Su Mu was baffled! Taken individually, he could recognize each word and understand its meaning. But put them together, and he was thoroughly perplexed. What did Overall Enhancement for Three Seconds mean? Staring at the words for over ten seconds, still not understanding, he decided to just give it a try to see what it meant. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Mu glanced around; he was in his familys backyard where there was no one else, so he selected to enhance immediately. Countdown beginning, 321, Enhancement started! The very next second, Su Mu instantly felt a warm flow starting from the soles of his feet, coursing through every cell in his body. At that moment, he felt as if his body was wrapped in warmth. He clearly sensed that his blood was circulating rapidly, his body becoming lighter, his senses sharpening, and his mind clearing! He closed his eyes in comfort, and just as he wanted to relish the feeling a bit longer, it ended abruptly! (o)uh It really caught him off guard! When they said three seconds, they meant exactly three seconds! That was too Couldnt they have given a few more seconds? He wasnt finished experiencing it. Host, dont be disheartened, dont be sad, keep up the effort, and there will be more to come! The Systems voice echoed in Su Mus mind once again. Su Mu was speechless to the extreme! This System was indeed cunning, giving him such encouragement. However, he indeed felt that those three seconds had greatly benefitted his body! His spirit, body, cells, constitution, and senses had all significantly improved. He looked at his hands and noticed that his sleeves were a bit shorter. Had his arms grown? Su Mu took a good look at his body and indeed, he seemed to have grown a bit taller, his skin had become somewhat fairerit really was an overall enhancement! Indeed, having the System was super awesome! No wonder the protagonists in novels always have a systems golden finger; with the System, it was like a godlike assist for the main character! This was what a cheat code life looked like, truly thrilling, full of surprises, and shocking! Meanwhile, Dan Huang on Su Mus arm was very confused, Its master seemed a bit different. Although Dan Huang felt the name didnt suit it, for some reason, it was unconditionally obedient and submissive to Su Mu, And it was just as unfamiliar with this world; it had arrived here inexplicably and felt a closeness to this human. At this time, Su Mu adjusted the camera back to the live stream. You guys really seem to like Dan Huang that much; feels like youre here just for Dan Huang. Su Mu, looking at the live comments now, realized just how much people liked Dan Huang. Most were asking about Dan Huang. Looking at this, Su Mu ran out of options. He hadnt even fed his chickens yet. Eh, did anyone notice that our male god looks even more attractive, and his skin has much improved? Could it be because he didnt use the beauty filter just now? [The Girls Heart of an Old Man] commented. With that comment, people in the live room seemed to notice as well. Su Mu looked even more handsome than before! Why was that? Indeed, the host looks more handsome than before, his features appear more defined, and his skin is fairer, what did he do? Yeah, with such looks, hes almost on par with me, not bad! Viewers in the live room started commenting one after another. Looking at the comments, Su Mu was slightly surprised. These people were indeed observant. They had noticed such subtle changes; that was really meticulous. Youve got it all wrong, Im still me, you just havent paid close attention before, everyone is that same boy, its natural not to have looked properly1 Su Mu calmly replied. Chapter 6 The live stream must have had the beauty filter off just now! Right, that must be it, but even without the beauty filter, youre already this handsome, its unthinkable! Have you forgotten that Douyu live streaming doesnt have a beauty filter? ~~~~ Chapter 495: 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_2 Chapter 495: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_2 All right, everyone, stop talking about that matter. Ive finished feeding the animals, and now Im going to sign off to check on the fruits and vegetables in the field, said Su Mu to his live-streaming audience. He had planted some watermelons and vegetables like tomatoes before and wanted to take a look at them, and water them as well. The moment the live stream audience heard the host was signing off, they immediately became reluctant. Host, we dont just watch you taking care of animals, no, Divine Beasts, we also want to see you farming, thats right! Watching you farm is a must, youve only been live for a short while and youre already thinking about signing off, thats too much! Exactly, dont worry, we wont disturb you, well just admire the scenery. Go on with your farming. ... Yes, yes, yes, dont sign off, we havent had our fill yet, youve only streamed for a little over an hour. A host who doesnt livestream diligently is not a good host! The audience started spamming the chat with their comments. Looking at the comments, Su Mu suddenly felt they were making a lot of sense. Okay then, I wont end the livestream; feel free to admire the surrounding environment while I check on the food Ive planted, Su Mu said, and then he let the drone automatically live stream the surroundings. All right, Dan Huang, go and play by yourself, Im busy here, Su Mu spoke to the little Golden Dragon wrapped around his arm. The next second, the little Golden Dragon immediately left Su Mus arm, rapidly grew in size, and then transformed into a behemoth of about ten meters in length, soaring straight into the clouds. This scene left the viewers in the live stream utterly astonished! So shocking! Damn! They also wanted to raise a Divine Dragon! Envy, jealousy, and hate! You see, my Dan Huang is so obedient, so spiritual, truly fitting for a Divine Beast! Su Mu looked on as Dan Huang ascended, heading straight for the heavens, his eyes brimming with joy. This Divine Dragon really lives up to its name, so clever! In fact, it seems to perfectly understand him. Host, dont show off! Exactly, so your snake grows like this, huh. No kidding, this is the hosts snake alright. Are you guys jealous or what? Sigh, the world owes me a big snake like that. Same here! Same here! Su Mu didnt pay attention to the viewers in his livestream; he just went by himself to a vegetable patch next to the ranch. There, he had planted some fruit trees and vegetables a few days ago. However, they hadnt sprouted yet; he had only spread the seeds and planted a small patch of seedlings. His home really didnt have much but had plenty of space. Setting up a ranch or a farm was no problem. Looking at the somewhat dry soil, Su Mu thought it would be good to water it. Ding-dong, congratulations to the host for receiving the Fortune Reward: potential to build a farm. As a special bonus, you receive one Spirit Spring Well mother-child well casing. Would you like to extract it? At that moment, the Systems voice rang out again. Upon hearing this, Su Mu was instantly stunned. The System also had Fortune Rewards? That was kind of awesome! But regardless of what it was, as long as there were rewards, that was all that mattered. Building a farm, that was easy! Anyway, Su Mus family didnt have much, just a lot of land. It was good to plant something. Besides, in an adjacent plot, there was an entire grove of peach trees, planted by his grandfather years ago. It was nearly time for the peach blossoms to bloom, and soon it would be quite a sight. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking about this, Su Mu immediately clicked on Extract Immediately. This Spirit Spring Well, you could tell just by the name that it was something extraordinary. And it being a mother-child wellif he wasnt mistaken, it probably meant there were two wells. Planning to install one in the backyard would be convenient for irrigating the land, and having one in the front yard would be really convenient for personal use. Who knows, it might even greatly benefit both plants and creatures. As soon as he extracted it, Su Mu saw that an ancient well had appeared in the backyard. Su Mu went over, drew a bucket of well water, took some up with a scoop, and drank. As he drank, he immediately felt the sweetness and refreshment. He felt a warmth in his bodywas this the Spiritual Spring Water rewarded by the System? It really was something else! Drinking it made his mind feel extraordinarily clear. Good water! Su Mu thought that if he used this water to irrigate the vegetables and so on, there might be an unexpected harvest. Thinking this, he drew a full bucket of Spiritual Spring Water and began watering with the scoop. He was very careful, watering each plant, and the ones he watered instantly turned greener. The leaves also became plump and glossy all at once. The seeds in the soil that hadnt sprouted suddenly germinated, with the fresh green shoots looking especially tender. At that moment, the drone just happened to fly over, broadcasting this scene to the live stream The viewers in the live stream just happened to catch this miraculous moment. They all widened their eyes in disbelief. A man akin to a disenfranchised immortal was gracefully watering the plants where upon his touch, the vegetation instantly became lusher, and the seeds in the soil emerged one after another, the delicate sprouts with their droplets of water, full of vitality. I really saw an immortal! I suspect the host is cultivating! Am I seeing things, or does it feel like wherever the host goes, vegetation is vying for attention? Is this special effects? It looks so cool. At this time, a few newcomers came in and just caught this scene, thinking it was special effects. Thats right, its special effects, dont doubt it; host, show me the effects again. Chapter 496: 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_3 Chapter 496: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_3 Special effects my foot, this is a live broadcast, not a video, OK! This is live!. Audiences were sending barrages of comments, totally flustering the newcomer. Is the host a magician? From now on, hes my idol. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He is my male god, dont fight with me over him. In the live stream, everybody started to post their comments aggressively. And in another top hosts live stream ... Da Jian, hurry and check out the live stream next door, the banished immortal is live streaming farming with instant sprouting! I heard that the banished immortal even subdued a Five-clawed Golden Dragon! Suddenly, a lot of people left. When this top host came back and sat in the live stream, she was bewildered to see the popularity that was originally in the hundreds of thousands dwindle to just tens of thousands. Meanwhile, over ten thousand people had swarmed into Su Mus live stream to watch this banished immortal man farm! Thats right, farming, watering! Many who entered were immediately baffled! Looking at everything in front of them, they were instantly dumbfounded. It was real. Someone truly could do it, make grass grow instantly! We came here to watch the banished immortal farm, no, to see how seeds sprout instantly. I came to see how to subdue a Giant Dragon! Chapter 7 Turns out hes a newbie, everyone relax, take it slow, how could there be Divine Dragons in this world, no, no, here we only have a Little Yellow Snake named Dan Huang! Exactly, theres no grass growing at the touch, no seeds sprouting instantly, only incredible special effects performances! With a heart flutter like a young girl, I, the second top host and wealthy tycoon, chatted and diligently made excuses for Su Mu. Earlier, Su Mu had already granted room manager privileges to the top three tycoons on the leaderboard. Our host promotes belief in science, so everyone, believe in science, all those are just special effects, they arent real! Thats right, thats right, the Golden Dragon is nothing but a Little Yellow Snake that looks exactly like a dragon, correct, no doubt about it. In the live stream, people started to speak up one after another. Newcomers were completely confused! Whats going on here? Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? Earlier, Su Mu had planted some strawberry seedlings, and the moment he watered them with the Spiritual Spring, they burst with vitality, and then, the next second, they bloomed. This scene made Su Mu feel incredibly magical. Normally, at this climate, it would be normal for them to be a bit green, but to bloom so suddenly was a bit surprising, this water is really magical. This made Su Mu even more excited. Could it be that he could harvest fruit tomorrow? Then he could eat his own strawberries. And these fruits and vegetables, could they all be edible now? Su Mu turned around and saw that the seeds of some baby bok choy he had sown had all sprouted, with lush, dripping leaves that looked especially beautiful. Looking at them, Su Mu felt his mouth water. No, later when he cooked, he had to stir-fry a small plate of greens to taste. Su Mu quickly watered the rest of the vegetables. Strangely, he carried the water bucket back and forth many times without feeling tired. If this were before, he wouldve been panting from exhaustion long ago. Could it be due to the well water he drank earlier and that three-second reward from the System? Now that he thought about it, it seemed likely. Su Mu now felt like he had endless energy. He picked up the bucket again and watered the few dozen peach trees on the other side, pouring a bucket of Spiritual Spring on each tree. However, the next second, he saw the peach trees buds swell and become full, looking as if they might bloom at any moment. Su Mu thought that perhaps when he woke up tomorrow morning, hed be able to see the entire hill behind covered in blossoming peach flowers, exuding a lovely fragrance! Host, host, these dozens of peach trees are really beautiful! Theyve already developed buds, and it looks like they will bloom in a few days. Host, make sure to live stream then, we want to see the peach blossoms! Right, only with peach blossoms can we call it spring! Just imagining that hillside full of blooming peach trees, eagerly competing to dazzle and steal the show, I want to be there and appreciate such a beautiful scene! Rural life is so good, you cant see such beauty in the city! Living in such a countryside environment, I wonder how many more years that would add to your life. We yearn for the slow rural life while the fast pace of the city really stifles you. In the live stream, viewers energetically posted their comments. It seemed like everyone there found relief from their stress and experienced the beauty of country life. In this live stream, they genuinely felt relaxed, happy, and astonished. Dont worry, when the time comes, Ill definitely live stream the blossoming peach flowers. Of course, the countryside has its perks, and so does the city. Actually, no matter where you are, there are pros and cons. Of course, I am happy that you all like my live stream! I have fed the animals and watered the plants, now its time to cook and eat. See you all tomorrow, Su Mu said with a smile to his audience. Host, dont, dont end the stream! We want to watch you cook, yes, we havent had enough yet! Youve only been live for a few hours, ending the stream now is really not cool! As soon as they heard Su Mu was going to end the stream, everyone in the live room began posting comments in a frenzy. [Congratulations, host, feeling the rise in popularity and viewers intense request, for completing a five-hour live stream, you are specially awarded with a mysterious species appearance!] Chapter 497: 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_4 Chapter 497: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_4 At this time, the voice of the System sounded again. Upon hearing it, Su Mu was a bit surprised. So the System can be this humanized, huh. However, looking at the streaming time, it was four and a half hours, and only half an hour left until five hours, so he immediately chose to continue live streaming for another half hour. If theres a benefit, why not continue, right? The mysterious species descended again, what could it be this time? ... Previously, it was a Five-clawed Golden Dragon, could it be an even more awesome Divine Beast this time? Su Mu started to look forward to it. Well then, since I see everyone is so eager, Ill stream for a bit longer. Today is the first day of streaming, and I hope you guys will follow! Su Mu said to his live streaming audience. Dont worry, Ive already followed! sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yeah, your live stream is so interesting with so many surprises, weve followed a long time ago! When Su Mu saw, the number of follower had actually exceeded twenty thousand. Anyway, he didnt understand live streaming that well. Its the first day of his first live stream, and hes gained so many followers in one day, that should be considered good enough, right? Forget it, anyway, he felt quite satisfied. Chapter 8 Alright, Ill pick some bok choy and stir-fry a dish of it for a bit! As he said this, Su Mu bent over to pick the vegetables. The viewers in the live stream enjoyed the surrounding scenery while watching the host patiently picking the bok choy. The bok choy was especially lush and green, its leaves looking tender enough to drip with water. Just by looking at it, it felt incredibly delicious. Su Mu picked a large handful of bok choy and then went over to the well to wash the vegetables, then he used the water he washed the vegetables with to water the vegetable plot. The audience in the live stream greatly admired this scene. The host is great for cherishing water like this! Yeah, the water we use to wash vegetables can be used to water the fields, and even for trees, after all, many places are lacking water nowadays. Right, and you can also use the water from washing dishes and such to flush the toilet. The water from the toilet can water the fields, making fruits and vegetables grow plump and delicious! The guy upstairs, stop talking, Im eating right now, and Ive got some bok choy! In the live stream, the viewers created quite a buzz. Su Mu ignored the audience in his live stream and let them play on their own. He was just reluctant to waste such Spiritual Spring Water, thats why he used it to water the vegetable plot. He was also told, vegetables washed with Spiritual Spring Water taste really amazing! It looked like they could be eaten directly. Su Mu couldnt wait to taste the flavor of the stir-fried bok choy. Soon after washing the bok choy, he headed to his kitchen. His front yard featured a small courtyard with four to five small bungalows, a large old willow tree, and a small pavilion, where he could rest in the shade during the summer. The courtyard was built with a touch of antiquated style, mainly because his grandfather liked retro things, so this house was built to resemble the courtyards seen on TV. Conveniently, the mother-and-child Spiritual Spring Well was not far from the kitchen door. This made cooking quite convenient. Su Mu went to the kitchen, washed half a bowl of rice, and poured it into the rice cooker. He placed the washed bok choy in a basin and took half a piece of cured meat to clean, adding it to a pot on the stove with water to boil. This was cured meat left from the previous year, there were still several pieces of cured meat and a bunch of cured sausages left. These were his favorite foods and were considered a specialty product of his area, the smoked cured meat and sausages were quite famous. The live stream viewers happened to catch this scene. Looking at this, the host must be from the Qinling area, hehe. Those people there almost all prepare cured sausages and meat at the end of the year; its a specialty and very delicious. I declare, Ive never had it before, I should plan a trip to visit the host someday and try it at his house! Meanwhile, Su Mu was stoking the firewood on the stove; in his area, they mostly used firewood since the mountains were close by and there was plenty of it. Things like natural gas are mostly found in cities, not very common in the countryside, and at least his place didnt have it. Actually, this smoked meat is just a customary practice here. Some people still cant get used to it, Su Mu glanced at the chat in the live stream and said. Indeed, some people think smoked meat is too strong in flavor and wonder why not just eat fresh meat. They really cant understand it. However, the local customs feed the local people! Host, you finally decided to talk to us, Im so happy! Our host is so aloof; we all felt like you had abandoned us. Seeing the host bustling about, we all think rural life isnt easy. The host is right, some places just prefer fresh meat and cant understand smoked or cured meats, thinking theyre too heavy. Everyone, the customs and culture of each place are different, so its all very normal. Smoked meat is just from an old practice where it was convenient to store for a long time, and fresh meat is best eaten the same day its bought to avoid affecting its taste. Dont worry too much about it, and if you all want to taste the cured meat, I can organize a giveaway and send some out for you to try, Su Mu said to his live stream audience. Sending some local products to his supportive fans was no big deal. Chapter 498 - 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_5 Chapter 498: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_5 You should know, these people just donated so many gifts to him, a hotpot is worth a hundred bucks, a rocket is three hundred, and treasures are directly a thousand each. Just now, in that brief moment, Su Mu had glanced and felt that he received tens of thousands worth of gifts today, not to mention, some local specialties were not worth much. Awesome, the host is so cool! Exactly, I also want to try the so-called smoked bacon. Me too, me too, haha [Congratulations, task completed, first live stream for five hours, special mysterious species reward, please pay attention!] ... Upon hearing this, Su Mu immediately perked up. Goodness! Its finally happening! He wondered if he should wait outside, just in case it was something like the Giant Dragon. Wouldnt his kitchen collapse? Thinking this, Su Mu added two logs to the fire and ran out of the kitchen. The people in the live stream room were puzzled by this scene. Why did he just run out? Whats going on? They were all quite confused. At that moment, Su Mu paid no attention to the audience; he was standing in the yard waiting for something. [Countdown begins321] [The descent, please be aware, host!] As soon as Systems words fell, Su Mu immediately looked up at the sky. How come there was nothing on a clear day? Huh? Could it be running late? In the live stream room Look, whats the host doing, just staring blankly at the sky? Yeah, yeah, I thought the smoke got in his eyes, but it doesnt seem like it? Can someone explain what the host is doing, just staring blankly at the sky, theres nothing there? Its really strange? Could it be the host has some unknown side? Dont talk about my idol like that, or Ill kick you! the girl with a young heart immediately spoke up. She naturally did not like others talking about her idol that way. In the live stream room, viewers discussed what Su Mu was doing. However, at this time, Su Mu was rather confused. What kind of animal was descending this time? Why couldnt he see it after so long? This was really odd! Could it be that the mysterious species lost its way? At that second, just as Su Mu was about to ask System, he heard some rustling. It seemed Something was scratching at his front gate. Could it be, right here? Su Mu quickly went to his front door, pulled open the big wooden gates with both hands. He opened the gate, but there was nothing there! Chapter 9 Wait a minute, looking down, there was actually a Goodness, this was the mysterious species that descended? It looked really cute. This was a cute pet! Su Mu squatted down and picked up the small creature from the ground. Indeed, it was a White Fox. Its fur was as white as snow, exceedingly beautiful. The tips of its ears had a touch of red, and its eyes were a pair of ice blue, like a starry sea, incredibly breathtaking! Su Mu swore he had never seen such a beautiful fox before. He fell in love at first sight! As Su Mu approached, the little one did not show any aversion but instead moved forward of its own accord. Su Mu hugged the little fox close, gently stroking its fur, feeling an amazing comfort in his hands. The fur was not only white, but it was also fluffy, soft and warm, truly comforting. Just as well, he was alone in the yard, feeling a bit lonely, having the White Fox with him was just perfect. Of course, Dan Huang, the ruler of the skies, obviously couldnt always accompany Su Mu, after all, dragons love to roam the skies. Little one, from now on youre with me, are you willing? Su Mu asked the White Fox in his arms as he shut the gate and returned to the yard. Ao wu~ The White Fox cried out to Su Mu, its clear, star-like eyes seriously gazing at him. This human made it feel a profound kinship. Good, that means you agree. I take it as granted anyway, from now on you must never leave me, we shall depend on each other! Su Mu placed the White Fox on the desk in the yard, sat on the stone stool, leaning forward towards the fox, and even poked the White Foxs forehead with his finger. The little one, nudged by Su Mu, wobbled its head a couple of times. Meanwhile, in the live stream room Holy cow, I didnt expect the host to have picked up a fox! It looks so spiritual, Ive seen many foxes, but not like this one. Look how sleek and white its fur is, especially with that little tuft of red on its ears, and those eyes like stars in the sea, this fox is extraordinary! Im just curious if the fox was scratching at the door earlier! Yep, upstairs is right, there was indeed noise just now, we could hear it in the live stream room, say, this wouldnt be the sort of thing from stories where theres past-life fate and present-life gratitude, right! This fox, with just one look, you can tell its very spiritual. Who knows, it might even transform into a stunning beauty, and then the host wont have to worry about not finding a wife!@ Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cut it out, it might turn into a stunning man, host, start the auction, lets bid on this fox, starting price twenty thousand! I bid thirty thousand! I bid fifty thousand! I bid sixty thousand! In the live stream room, viewers started to bid on the White Fox. Only then did Su Mu remember that the live stream was still on. Chapter 499 - 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_6 Chapter 499: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_6 Looking at the live stream, these people actually wanted to sell his fox; how could that be allowed? This fox, to begin with, was no ordinary fox. Moreover, it was a reward given to him by the System; he couldnt sell it. Besides, he really adored this fox, it was just too beautiful! He couldnt bear to sell it! His affection for this fox was genuine. ... Even if he was desperately in need of money, he would not sell it. Alright everyone, cut it out, Im not going to sell it. I really like this fox, and Im planning to give it a name. I cant just keep calling it fox all the time! Ye Fan said with a smile as he looked at the little creature in front of him. This little guy really had such a spiritual look. Damn, the host is going to name something again! Host, I beg you, stop naming things, its killing us with laughter that you called the fierce and mighty Divine Beast Dan Huang! Such a majestic and domineering Divine Beast, and you call it Dan Huang? Its a miracle youre its owner, otherwise, it would have fought you by now! Shut up, the names my idol gives are cute and sound so nice, you just dont understand appreciation. This Su Mu looked at the bullet screen in the live stream; could it be that the names he picked were really that bad? Why did he think they were quite nice? Sigh~ So, what should he name this little fox? Seeing as your fur is as white as snow, how about Xiao Bai or Xiao Xue? No, no, I dont think they sound nice at all!~ Of course, upon hearing these names, the little fox rolled its eyes at Su Mu, utterly speechless. These human-given names were too common. It seemed like naming little chicks or ducklings. He may be handsome, but his naming skills were not great. I can see you dont like it, let me think again, what would suit your personality, your cute look how about Susu! Su Mus eyes lit up instantly. Little fox, from now on, youll be called Susu, and Im Su Mu! Su Mu said to the little fox Susu, his eyes filled with mirth. He really loved this name! In the live stream, the audience exploded when they heard this name. What does the host mean by this? The host is Su Mu, and this little fox is called Susu; arent they like a family? Could it be that the host wants to treat the little fox like a wife? My male god actually likes a fox, have I really given my heart to the wrong one? [Old Man with a Young Girls Heart] spoke up, sending several crying emojis. Fangirl over me instead. I wont abandon you! @ At that moment, a viewer spoke up. Hmph, I know you just want to inherit the three cents in my streaming account! It doesnt matter. After all, the host is also my male god. If worse comes to worst, Ill be number two, and the fox can be number one! [The Girls Heart of an Old Man] spoke up again. Indeed, I truly do not comprehend the love of a wealthy woman, perhaps I am undeserving! In the live stream, the viewers had a lot of fun chatting. Susu, Su Mu called out to the little fox. The little fox tilted its head, its ice-blue eyes looking at Su Mu. This human had actually given it his surname as a name. Even though she didnt know where she was and had forgotten everything, she felt an inexplicable affection and closeness to this human. Susu, was this going to be her name from now on? It was quite nice! Host, have you forgotten something? Theres still cured meat boiling in your pot! At that moment, someone in the live stream shouted a reminder. Su Mu immediately noticed and dashed into the kitchen. The little fox Susu watched Su Mus retreating back, tilting its head, its gem-like eyes curious, as it unconsciously sniffed the air, how fragrant! As Su Mu rushed in, he saw that the fire had died down and the cured meat was ready, so he promptly took it out of the pot. After washing his hands, he began slicing the meat. Meanwhile, the fox Susu, walking with elegant steps, came to the kitchen door to watch the young man slicing meat. Su Mus profile showed off even more distinct and perfect facial features. Susu, are you hungry? Do you eat cured meat? Su Mu said as he cut off a small piece, found a small bowl, placed the meat in it, and then put the bowl in front of the fox Susu. Chapter 10 The little fox Susu cocked its head, watching Su Mu for a while before approaching the bowl to sniff, then carefully lifted the piece of cured meat with the tip of its paw, squatting at the doorway, and began to eat gracefully and elegantly. Watching its manners, Su Mu was dumbfounded. Was this little fox a bit too smart? Its way of eating was just like that of a little child. The creature summoned by the System was indeed extraordinary. But Su Mu didnt dwell on it any longer and continued slicing the cured meat. Meanwhile, the viewers in the live stream were once again amazed at the sight. They began discussing animatedly, unable to keep still. Without paying them much attention, Su Mu finished slicing the cured meat and started soaking some dry vegetables. At that moment, the rice cooker indicated that the rice was done. Su Mu glanced at it and began to cook. He started by stir-frying the greens, followed by the meat. Ten minutes later Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Mu set all the dishes on an outdoor table. He then picked up the little fox and placed it on the stone table. Moreover, he prepared a separate plate for the little fox Susu, making it convenient to serve her food. In this home, it was just the two of them, one man and one fox. Chapter 500 - 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_7 Chapter 500: Chapter 238 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 2_7 If it werent for Susu, dining here alone would have been truly dull and boring. Now, with Susu around, he felt it was slightly better. Susu, try this, this green vegetable is different from the usual. I dont know if you like it or not, but eating more vegetables is good for you! Su Mu picked a few strands of the vegetable and placed them on the plate in front of Susu. Susu looked at the green vegetable with clear disinterest. After a glance, she lifted her head and looked at Su Mu, her eyes clearly saying, Is this what youre giving me to eat? Everyone in the live broadcast was laughing uncontrollably at this scene. They didnt expect to see the livestreamer befuddled. ... But, speaking of which, foxes are omnivorous animals as well. They do eat wild fruits, as well as mice, rabbits, and so on. However, a vegetable-eating fox was indeed a first-time sight. For the first time, Su Mu felt a bit embarrassed by the look in Susu the foxs eyes. I dont know if you eat vegetables, but still, its good to eat them. Saying this, Su Mu added a few pieces of meat to Susus plate. Eat up. From now on, its just the two of us depending on each other, of course, along with some other animals! Su Mu said to the fox, and he smiled gently. Only then did he lower his head and start eating. Susus ice-blue eyes glanced at Su Mu, then she lowered her head and started to eat the meat on her plate, quickly finishing it. She then hesitated at the sight of the few green vegetables. Eat it, the green vegetable is good stuff. You might feel really good after eating it! Su Mu urged Susu, his eyes seeming to coax her into trying. The fox stared at the green vegetable for a long time before finally biting into a leaf, chewed twice, and then stopped short. This green vegetable was indeed different. It had a sweet taste, and while it smelled mildly fragrant at first, she didnt pay much attention. But once she actually tasted it, it was a delightful surprise. Her ice-blue eyes sparkled with joy, and she promptly finished all the leaves on her plate. Then the next second, she expectantly looked at Su Mu. Su Mu was taken aback. This Having understood what Susu meant, Su Mu added some more of the green vegetable to her plate. Seeing how happy the little fox was while eating, Su Mu also felt relieved. Su Mu hadnt expected that once Susu started eating it, shed enjoy it so much. He also picked up some green vegetables to eat. They were tender and slightly sweet, and after eating them, it felt like a warm current was flowing through his body, comforting him as if he were soaking in a hot spring. The sensation was similar to drinking Spiritual Spring Water, no wonder Susu developed a liking after just one bite; that was the reason. Seeing how much Susu enjoyed the green vegetable, Su Mu added more to her plate. After the meal Su Mu went to clean up. The well-fed and well-drunk little fox was sprawled on the stone table, watching the figure in the kitchen. In the live stream, the viewers were charmed by such a well-behaved little fox, When Su Mu came out after washing the dishes and utensils, he saw the lazy little fox lying on the stone table and directly picked Susu up in his arms. Little guy, lets take a walk after the meal. The sunset is still very beautiful at this time, Su Mu said, cradling the little fox as they stepped outside. The drone flew in mid-air above their heads, recording the lovely surroundings. Su Mu, with Susu the little fox in his arms, walked through the countryside fields. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, a golden shadow streaked across the sky, hurtling straight down toward Su Mu. A thunderous roar resounded. Su Mu had just spotted Dan Huang rushing down when he heard the roar that made his ears buzz. Good gracious! What was Dan Huang trying to do? Dan Huang, shut up! Su Mu shouted. This creature, did it not realize how loud its voice was? Such sudden shouting could scare someone to death. However, upon hearing the Golden Dragon Dan Huangs roar, Susu simply lifted her head disdainfully for a glance at the big fellow and decided it wasnt worth her attention. As far as she was concerned, it was just a dumb brute! Having arrived, Dan Huang stopped roaring as soon as it heard its master telling it to be quiet, then slowly shrank to the size of a small snake. Looking up at Su Mu with a wronged expression, its golden eyes were round and fixed on the small fox in Su Mus arms. By instinct, Dan Huang had already accepted Su Mu as its master. Seeing a new pet in his masters arms, it instantly felt unhappy, It felt like its master had gotten a new dog outside. From now on, this stinky fox would compete with it for affection, trying to steal the love that belonged to it. This was a vixen; it could harm the master. It was absolutely determined not to let this stinky fox hurt the master. Dan Huang, let me introduce you, this is Susu. From now on, were all one family. You guys need to get along, okay? Dan Huang, you roared so loudly just now, you could have scared Susu. Of course, you might have scared the neighbors as well. Dont roar like that out of nowhere again, okay? Su Mu gently patted Dan Huangs head. However, Dan Huang looked at Su Mu with a grievous expression, and when it turned to gaze at the fox, its eyes were filled with rage, staring intensely at the shameless fox. Damned be, this deathly fox, daring to take over the masters embrace! [My new book will be charged for tomorrow, so I would like to give it a shoutout here. Thank you all for your support. If you like it, please consider a full subscription! Bai Cai thanks everyone for their support!] Chapter 501 - 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_1 Chapter 501: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_1 Chapter 11 However, Susu paid no attention to Dan Huang, glanced at him momentarily, and then nested back into Su Mus embrace, still provocatively rubbing herself in his arms. She seemed to adore Su Mus embrace very much. It was very warm in Su Mus arms, and she really enjoyed it. Dan Huang, feeling uncomfortable with the others indifference, didnt dare do anything in front of their master. He thought, just wait until master isnt around, then Ill give this vixen a good reckoning! ... The audience could tell. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was friction between Dan Huang and Susu, both seemed to be vying for favor! It reminded them of their own dogs at home. They hadnt expected a host to face such problems too. Host, look, Dan Huang and Susu are both fighting for your favor! Who wouldve thought, a dragon, no, a snake and a fox competing for favor. This would make our own dogs and cats feel inadequate. Havent you noticed? The fox seems to have captured the hosts heart. Poor Dan Huang cant flirt or act cute and is thus bullied by the fox! Yeah, its the first time I feel sorry for Dan Huang. This fox is so cunning, knowing how to hit the hosts weak spot. Its a bit evil. If it were me, Id also prefer a soft and cuddly fox. The majestic Dan Huang cant be ridden, but the fox can be hugged! Man, the above poster really gets it, wanting to ride Dan Huang, arent you looking for trouble! Exactly, Dan Huang isnt the type to be ridden casually. Even the host finds it daunting, you should know, Dan Huang belongs to a very proud and majestic race, a dominant presence that will never allow others to ride their head. Dream on! Dream on +1 The chat room was buzzing lively. Su Mu didnt have time to look at it, as he was busy holding the little fox and waiting for Dan Huang. Dan Huang, you scared Susu. You are not allowed to scare her again, otherwise, I wont like you anymore! Su Mu threatened. There was no helping it, Susu looked like a weakling while Dan Huang had the vibe of a strong and tough big brother. As a result, Su Mus heart naturally leaned more towards Susu, the little foxs existence. Little foxes are typically weak. They look soft and adorable, hardly intimidating or powerful. Dan Huang, on the other hand, was a Real Dragon. In Su Mus opinion, the little fox was just an ordinary fox that was a bit smarter and more spiritual. If the two of them were to confront each other, the fox would definitely be at a disadvantage against the dragon. Dan Huang, seeing Su Mus partiality, became angry in a huff and directly soared into the clouds Su Mu watched Dan Huangs figure disappear, sensing that Dan Huang was angry. Dan Huang, are you angry? Dont be mad at the little one! Su Mu called out to Dan Huangs retreating figure. Alas, he didnt expect the dragon to be so petty. It was his first realization of this. This, why does it look so much like an angry girlfriend? I feel the same, just like a girlfriend who leaves right after getting angry! Host, youre done for, youve made Dan Huang angry. Was it worth it, upsetting a dragon for an ordinary fox? My heart aches for my Dan Huang bro, three seconds! Im heartbroken for three minutes! At that moment, Su Mu glanced at the chat room and was instantly speechless. The viewers certainly had some wild ideas. He found it quite amusing and exasperating. Dont worry everyone, just as you said, Dan Huang will be back soon. It just likes to fly into the sky, thats all! Su Mu lied with his eyes wide open. He staunchly refused to admit that he had driven Dan Huang away. Look at that, are those even words a person would say? Host, really, you got a fox and forgot about Dan Huang! Suddenly, I feel so sorry for my baby Dan Huang, to be stuck with such a host. Dan Huang; turns out I gave my heart to the wrong one! Dan Huang; turns out I gave my heart to the wrong one! Dan Huang; turns out I gave my heart to the wrong one! All the chat in the room was centered around this phrase. Su Mu saw the viewers comments, each one more absurd than the last. Seeing the viewers spam the screen with these comments was a bit Alright, see you all tomorrow, this is the end of the broadcast! Saying this, Su Mu immediately shut down the live stream! The screen in the chat room went dark all at once. The viewers, still typing in the chat, thought there was a glitch when the screen went black so suddenly. They were all baffled. What a shock! This was definitely the most capricious host ever! In the now darkened chat room, the excitement was still palpable. See, this is all your fault! It must be because you guys spammed the chat, offended the host, and he got angry, just like that he ended the stream. Wuuu, I havent had enough of the fox Susu and Dan Huang! Its not just one persons fault, we all posted the same thing. Who told you to follow the trend! ~~~~~~~ Meanwhile Su Mu turned off the live stream, he was already tired and didnt want to continue streaming. Besides, he had been thinking of stopping the stream earlier while picking vegetables. However, it was only because the System gave him a mission to live stream for five hours with a reward of a mysterious species that he kept streaming. That one stream turned out to be over an hour long. Chapter 502 - 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_2 Chapter 502: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_2 He wasnt angry because of anything that had happened in the livestream; on the contrary, he found the regulars in the live chat quite interesting and to his liking. Each one of them was so lively, and he found them adorable. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, what Su Mu didnt know was that by ending the broadcast abruptly, the regulars had mistakenly thought he was angry. And every single one of them was terribly worried! After all, they had just found such a cheerful and unique livestream for the first time. What if they had upset the host, and what if he decided to not broadcast anymore? What then? ... The most critical thing was, the host was a newbie, streaming for the first day, and if he couldnt take this sort of blow, coupled with a glass heart, it would be quite normal for him to quit broadcasting. For a while, the livestream chat was in chaos. But there was nothing they could do; they didnt even know where the host lived. So, all they could do was wait and see if the host would stream again the next day. Su Mu was already out walking leisurely with the little fox, looking quite dashing. He was completely unaware that his abrupt end to the stream had left a group of fans worried sick all night. It wasnt until the evening, as the sky darkened, that Su Mu returned home with the fox Susu in his arms. The moon was so full tonight! Moonlight could even shine into the window. After Su Mu washed up, he got into bed and fell asleep. He was just tired today and wanted to go to bed early. In his embrace, the little fox Susu also fell asleep with him. Chapter 12: The Beautiful Girl Susu = Fox Spirit The next second, the little fox quietly left Su Mus embrace and ran out of the house following the moonlight streaming through the window. The moonlight shone on the fox Susu, making her fur even whiter, glistening with a crystal clear light. In an instant, she stood up and hung in mid-air The tiny body curled up and slowly transformed into human form Because the moonlight was faint and weak, it wasnt very clear to see. Only vaguely could one make out the figure of a young girl, curled up within the light, her long hair moving as though without wind, like a blooming ink lotus, immensely mysterious and captivating. The girl kept her eyes tightly shut, her long eyelashes fluttering like the wings of a butterfly. Her fair skin was as white as snow, and her perfect profile illuminated her breathtaking beauty. But this girl had a pair of fluffy fox ears, with a small tuft of red fur at the edge of the ears, bright as a burning flame, contrasting vividly with the white fur. The girl moved slightly, and seven fluffy tails appeared, swaying non-stop behind her. Mmm~ Hmm~~~ Behind her, the seven tails grew slowly, moving without wind, and the girl stretched lazily. With a shake, she transformed into a young girl wearing a red and white skirt. She was graceful, with a delicate and perfectly proportioned body. Her long hair was bundled at the back with a red ribbon, which had two small golden bells tied at its ends, looking extremely cute. Its better to be in human form! the girls clear voice rang out pleasantly. She descended slowly, her delicate feet touching the ground, with red ribbons around her calves, also adorned with tiny golden bells. A gentle breeze passed by, lifting her skirt, and the red ribbon tied around her waist swayed lightly, also with two golden bells attached. The girl danced joyfully around the garden, her beautiful figure under the moonlight looking incomparably enchanting. Just like a celestial nymph under the moon, her image would be deeply etched in ones mind at a glance The girls small face, no bigger than a palm, had a hint of a smile, stunningly gorgeous. Her fox eyes were incredibly captivating, ensnaring ones soul with just a look Underneath the white skirt, the red silk inner garment embroidered with patterns was breathtakingly beautiful. Her hair danced in the air, the skirt fluttered, and her seven tails swayed along with her As the girl danced gracefully, the five small bells on her made a delightful sound, exceptionally long and crisp in the stillness of the night In bed, Su Mu turned over, reaching subconsciously into the empty space in his arms, and suddenly opened his eyes. He vaguely heard the sound of bells. In the dead of night, why would there be the pleasant sound of bells and where had Susu gone? Su Mu started to worry a bit. But more than that, he was curious about the sound of the bells chiming in the middle of the night, seeming to come from his front yard. He remembered there were no bells hanging in his yard. Where did the sound of the bells come from, out of the blue? This piqued Su Mus curiosity instantly. As a fine young man of the twenty-first century, he never believed in tales of gods and ghosts. Besides, this was happening in his own yard, so the word scared never crossed his mind. For some reason, a voice inside him was telling him to go out and check, that he must find the source of the bell sounds. Su Mu slowly got up, put on his slippers, and walked outside. At that moment, in the courtyard, the girl was still dancing in the moonlight, her dress flowing like a fairys, as if she would ascend the next second. By then, Su Mu had reached the doorway of his room, opened the door, stepped into the common room, and the sound of the bells grew louder and clearer. Chapter 503 - 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_3 Chapter 503: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_3 It seems to be just outside. Su Mu cautiously walked to the doorway of the main hall, and as he quietly opened the door, he saw a graceful figure dancing in the courtyard, her white and red gauze skirt fluttering in the dance, her long hair flying about, and the small bells on her body making a dingling dingling sound with her movements. In the still of the night, the sound was especially crisp and melodious, very pleasing to the ear! That youthful figure, that stunning visage, was truly a rare sight in this world! Su Mu had never seen such a beautiful girl before, and at this moment, he felt his heart racing uncontrollably, his expression somewhat dazed. Even the campus belle from before hadnt possessed such breathtaking beauty. ... At this moment, Su Mu felt as if he had fallen in love! His heart, silent for twenty years, was now throbbing with life. And so, he slowly stepped outside. At that moment, Susus fox ears twitched, and she gradually brought her dance to a halt, her back to Su Mu, thankful that she had already retracted her tail earlier, otherwise, she would have truly exposed herself. Unexpectedly, this boy had awoken at this time. Could it be that she had disturbed him? Susu, full of doubt in her heart, was even more nervous at this moment. She worried that if Su Mu recognized her as the White Fox, would she be driven away as a monster, or would she scare Su Mu? Though she had appeared here mysteriously and forgotten everything, she felt an instinctive sense of familiarity with Su Mu and didnt want to be expelled by him, nor did she want to leave this place. Elsewhere, she would not know where to go. Compared to that, she felt very secure, very grounded here! With her back to Su Mu, she didnt dare to turn around, her small hands tightly clutching in front of her chest, Susu now immensely regretted acting on a whim to dance. But now it was too late to say anything. There was no way back. What to do now? Listening to the footsteps approaching from behind, Susus heart tensed up. At this moment, she really didnt know what to do. Su Mu, at this time, was struggling greatly within himself. His eyes were fixed on that silhouette, and the rest of the world seemed to fade away, it was just him and her. May I ask Su Mu took a deep breath, lifted his head to look at the figure before him and was about to speak. But the next second, Susu turned her head around, staring intently at Su Mu; her ice-blue eyes flashed red, and in an instant, Su Mus eyes shut, and he fainted. As he was about to fall to the ground, slender arms caught him. Hmph, you, daring to spy on my dance, Ill settle with you next time, but seeing as youve named me and taken me in, lets call it even! Susu, feeling rather proud and slightly displeased, pouted and spoke. Luckily, she was clever enough to make Su Mu pass out. Otherwise, she really would have been out of options. Susu had no choice but to pick up Su Mu directly and head toward the house. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, she picked him up, and it was a princess carry! If someone saw this, it would certainly be a shock! If Su Mu knew about it, hed definitely be mortified! A grown man being carried by a young girl; it was quite the sight! Susu noted that carrying Su Mu was somewhat heavy, but to her, this weight was really nothing much. Once inside, Susu laid Su Mu on the bed, tucked him in properly, and then turned into a White Fox, curling up beside him, even nuzzling into his arms consciously. Finding a comfortable spot, she closed her eyes. Chapter 13 Early the next morning, the sunlight streaming through the window landed on Su Mus face, the glaring light gradually awakening him. He sat up abruptly. Without delay, he put on his shoes and ran out of the house, looking around the courtyard. In his mind echoed the events of the previous evening. Was it all just an illusion? Last night, he clearly remembered seeing a young girl dancing in the bright moonlight, her perfect profile etched in his mind, difficult to dispel. Truly, her beauty was otherworldly! Su Mu lifted his hand and lightly tapped his head, wondering if he had been confused by sleep and dreamt of a celestial maiden. But last nights dream seemed too real. At this moment, Su Mu felt thoroughly perplexed. Well, there was no use in thinking about it now. Right now, there was nothing in front of him. Sighing, Su Mu felt something tugging at his trouser leg. Looking down, he saw the little fox, Susu. Whats the matter? Are you hungry? Su Mu crouched down, picking up Susu. You really are a glutton, no, a gluttonous fox! Su Mu laughed. In the meantime, unbeknownst to Su Mu, the fox in his arms flashed a look of surprise that quickly vanished. Let me finish washing up, and then Ill make breakfast! Su Mu said, holding little fox Susu and setting her on the stone table, then taking his toiletries to the well, he drew up half a bucket of Spiritual Spring Water and poured it into the washbasin. At this time, the little fox sniffed with her nose, as if she smelled something appealing, leapt down from the stone table, went directly to Su Mu, and without a word, sniffed at the water in the washbasin and licked it, confirming her suspicionsit was this water! Chapter 504 - 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_4 Chapter 504: Chapter 239 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 3_4 Susus eyes flashed with surprise, and she immediately lowered her head to start drinking the water in the basin. The glug glug swallowing sound brought Su Mu back to his senses. Good heavens! Was Susu thirsty? How come shes drinking his face-washing water? Although he hadnt washed his face yet, this was still water from the face basin. ... Susu, dont drink, be careful not to upset your stomach. This is my face-washing water. How can you, a fox, drink my face-washing water? Be careful or you might get diarrhea! Su Mu said while picking up the little fox. Good heavens, not allowing her to drink was no good, she struggled fiercely. Wait, after Su Mu said that, the fox in his arms twitched noticeably, then instantly froze. This is face-washing water! Damn! The fox took a deep breath, fury filling her eyes. Damn it! She had actually drunk humans face-washing water! If this got out, how could she continue to mix in the animal world, the Mythical Beast Realm? She was so embarrassed! The next second, taking advantage of Su Mus inattention, Susu leaped out of his arms and bolted away in a flash. (o) huh? Su Mu watched the gradually disappearing white shadow, a bit stunned. Was she embarrassed? Or was she angry? Anyway, he didnt understand. This face-washing water Forget it, just let it be. Su Mu didnt pour out the water; he just continued to freshen up. After freshening up, he had breakfast. He didnt wait for Susu to return. Having no choice, Su Mu opened the live stream, ready to feed the animals. As soon as he opened the live stream, viewers poured in. Many had been waiting in the darkened live stream room, just chatting while waiting for him to go live. This sudden broadcast gave them quite a shock. Su Mu checked the popularity, and right after starting the broadcast, it hit over five thousand viewers, which was really fast. Looking again, the followers had already reached over ten thousand, nearly twenty thousand people were following him. Good heavens, its already way past dawn, and youre just starting the live stream. Yeah, after ending yesterdays stream so abruptly, we thought you got angry. The girl next door, Xiao Tiantian, has been streaming for three to four hours already. Indeed, our host is unique. Im such a host, free-spirited! Thats right, thats right, so full of character, I like it. Worthy of being my idol, The Old Man and the Young Girl even sent a few heart emojis. Uh, I started the live stream after eating breakfast, dont mind me, lets go feed the animals, Su Mu said a bit awkwardly. Next time, he promised to stream earlier. Sorry for keeping them waiting. Eh, why havent I seen the little fox Susu? Host, its okay, we love you anytime you stream, were all waiting for you. The lady above is a true fan. Im sour, coming to watch a live stream and getting a dose of dog food, too much. As a single dog, I only deserve dog food. The chat in the live stream was bustling. Su Mu, looking at these comments, didnt know what to say for a moment. But this did put him in quite an awkward position. His readers were really lively, really enthusiastic; they really dared to say anything. A bit scared. Too much enthusiasm, a bit overwhelming, what to do? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leaning on The Old Man and the Young Girl, they were all spying on him, how to handle it? Requesting advice, on standby online, quite urgent! Alright, Ill take you to see the animals! Saying that, Su Mu put aside the messy thoughts in his head. He operated the drone, heading towards the mountain pasture. It was time to feed the animals in the mountain pasture. Arriving at the pasture, Su Mu drew a bucket of water from the well and filled all the animals troughs, then took a few bundles of hay from a nearby shed and threw them into the cow pen. Da Niu and Er Niu ate the hay cheerfully. Er Niu affectionately nuzzled Su Mus arm, eyes filled with warmth. Alright, eat up. Are you starving? Youre the most clingy, Su Mu said as he touched Er Nius big head, speaking softly, his handsome face adorned with a bright smile. Love it, the host is so gentle! Host, your smile is so charming, what do I do, Im swooning! In this lifetime, if I cant find a woman with beauty like the host, I wont marry. The viewers in the live stream bantered. Dare to covet my idol, dream on!, The Old Man and the Young Girl spoke up, and instantly no one dared to mess around. Su Mu was unaware of what was happening in the live stream. But if he knew, he would just think that his viewers really knew how to have fun! After feeding Da Niu and Er Niu, Su Mu went over to the pair of sheep and started feeding them as well. Big Sheep, Little Sheep, come eat your hay. Everything in my pasture comes in pairs, the two cows are a pair, the two sheep are a pair, and the chickens too, one rooster and two hens, all have companions, Su Mu said while feeding the sheep. At this moment, I suddenly feel that the host is so lonely. Why would you say that? Look, the cows, the sheep, the chickens, all have partners. Only the host is a single dog, eating these animals dog food every day, haha, heartache for three seconds! That makes sense, but Su Mu, at that moment, saw the barrage in the live stream and suddenly felt a bit helpless. Actually, Im fine, not lonely. Having so many animals around me, Im very happy! Su Mu said with a smile. He didnt feel lonely at all. On the contrary, he thought his life was very fulfilling and joyful! At that time, a woman came along, with a six-year-old boy in tow. Auntie Zhou, what brings you here Su Mu asked, puzzled by the sight of the duo. Chapter 505 - 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_1 Chapter 505: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_1 Chapter 14 Ive heard that cows milk is highly nutritious. For a moment, Su Mu was a bit Wow, the streamer is going to start milking. Everybody stop talking, just watch. We dont want the live room to get harmonized (censored), Yeah, even though its a cow, not a person, we still need to be careful. ... Look at that, the streamers face is turning red. He really is an innocent young man. This is interesting, really interesting! Munching melon seeds online, Ive got my seeds, drinks, and beverages all ready. In the live room, theres a chorus of joy. Upon glancing at the live room, Su Mus face flushed instantly. The audience in the live room really likes to stir up trouble. Auntie, I actually dont know how to milk, what should I do? Su Mu said with a flushed face, expressing this sentence. His eyes held a hint of helplessness, and his breathing couldnt help but slow down. How did he get himself into this situation? Little Su, theres nothing for it. The kids weak, and the old doctor in the village said to let the child drink more cows milk, to add some calcium. Im afraid well still keep coming to you regularly. Mainly because I dont know how either, and since you raise this cow, she naturally trusts you more. If I try, the cow would probably be repulsed! Aunt Zhou thought for a moment before speaking again. Little Su, what do you think we should do? Aunt Zhou asked, a bit anxious. The little boy behind her looked at Su Mu with some timidity. Then Ill give it a try, Auntie, dont worry, I dont know if this cow has milk either, but lets try! Su Mu said looking towards Er Niu in the cattle pen. Whether Er Niu had any milk, he didnt know. After all, he had never tried before. However, back then, he heard his grandfather say that the cow did have milk. But at that time, he didnt pay attention and didnt take it to heart. He didnt think that it would come in handy now. Alright, then thank you all. Little Sheng, come and thank your brother. Aunt Zhou pulled the child hiding behind her out. Little Sheng, the child, was a bit shy. He looked at Su Mu with some fear. Hurry up, you child, how have I taught you usually? Aunt Zhou said. Mom, this isnt a brother; its clearly a pretty sister. Little Sheng said timidly. This brother was too handsome. He was the most handsome boy he had ever seen. In Little Shengs mind, only girls could be this pretty. He was clearly a beautiful sister, and Little Shengs little face turned somewhat red with shyness. Oh you, this child, children will say anything, Little Su, dont mind it! Aunt Zhou said, a bit embarrassed. But, the child wasnt entirely wrong; Su Mu was indeed very handsome. He did indeed look like a boy; its just that Little Sheng was too young to understand. In the live room, the audience was already laughing hard. Who would have thought that the streamer would be mistaken by a child for a pretty sister! The streamers age of beauty, mistaken by a child for a pretty sister! Six-year-old child is so delicious! The streamers gender is indistinguishable! Streamer Su Mu: Blame me for being too handsome! O(_)O haha~ Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its okay, the child is just a kid. Auntie, why dont you go inside and sit for a while, and Ill go find a basin to try and see if Er Niu has any milk! Su Mu said. This child was still rather pale and quite cute. He didnt get mad at the child either. After all, the child was really quite young, his little face all red, whether from being scared or from something else? No need, no need, Ill just wait here. Thank you for your trouble! Aunt Zhou said hastily. She had already troubled Little Su and didnt want to sit in his house, so as not to cause any inconvenience. Okay, then Ill go get a basin. Ill be right back. Su Mu said, and went back home, bringing over a large and small iron basin. He went directly to the cattle area, opened the enclosure, and walked in. He approached Er Niu and gently soothed its big head. Er Niu, Im going to borrow some of your milk, dont be angry. If my strength isnt up to it, give me a hint. Its my first time, and Im a bit nervous; Ive never seen how Grandpa did it, so please bear with me! Su Mu said while touching Er Nius head. At this time, the live room was on fire, Wow, did you guys see? The streamer is saying a few good words to Er Niu. Do you guys think Er Niu would be willing with the streamer doing this? After all, Er Niu is Da Nius wife; isnt she getting the short end of the stick. Da Niu has gone green! The person above, thats some way to put it! <(**)/ Speaking of which, is the streamer really going to do that? If Er Niu gets angry and if she kicks, that would be the end. A cows strength is very great. Praying for the streamer, may the milking be smooth! Streamer, be careful! Inside the live room, although everyone liked to joke around, they were also genuinely concerned about Streamer Su Mu and worried for him. After that, Su Mu went over to Da Niu and said a few words before returning to Er Niu. The reason he spoke to Er Niu first was to prepare her mentally. Of course, since Da Niu was Er Nius husband, he naturally had to greet him first, Otherwise, it could lead to awkward situations in the future. Su Mu picked up a small iron basin, and then, slowly approached Er Nius belly. With one hand holding the basin, the other gently soothed Er Nius back. Chapter 506 - 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_2 Chapter 506: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_2 Er Niu, Im just borrowing a bit of milk, dont be mad, okay? Ill be gentle and wont hurt you. Su Mu said while placing the iron basin on Er Nius chest to catch the milk, but looking at it, he still hesitated to start. What do I do? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Can I back out at this moment? Su Mu looked up again, glancing outside at Auntie Zhou and Zhou Shengs child. The pair watched him with expectant faces, and he truly couldnt bear to let them down. Forget it, just grit your teeth and go for it. Su Mu took a deep breath, reached out with his free hand, and slowly approached Er Nius belly. As he nears the chest, his hand trembles slightly, and just then, as if Er Niu knew about Su Mus embarrassment, it started to give milk on its own. ... This scene left Su Mu dumbfounded. Can it really be like this? Has Er Niu become some kind of spirit? So smart, knowing Im embarrassed and helping me out. When Su Mu came to his senses, his face was full of ecstatic joy, and he quickly secured the basin to catch it all. Er Niu, youre so smart, thank you! Su Mu said with a smile, holding the large iron basin firmly. Da Niu watched this scene intently, a meaningful gleam flickering in its eyes. The live broadcast caught this whole scene. Chapter 15: Have Cows Become Spirits Nowadays? In an instant, the live broadcast room exploded with comments! The operators of the platform, amused by the scene, recorded it and began to promote it vigorously, even featuring Su Mus live broadcast room in the top recommendations! A lot of people saw the scene and started pouring into the live broadcast room. Su Mus live broadcast rooms viewership skyrocketed past thirty thousand in moments. The audience was stunned by what they saw. No one had expected it to be real. Before, they assumed it was just another gimmick by the operators or some deception, but it turned out to be genuine. This cow was truly amazing. Damn, thought it was a trick, but its real! Nowadays, cows really can milk themselves, no manual labor needed! This streamer is really something! New friends, if you like what you see, go ahead and follow, you wont regret it! Thats when [Old Man with a Young Girls Heart] spoke up. [Congratulations, Old Man with a Young Girls Heart, on receiving the title of Golden Guardian of this broadcast room.] Old Man with a Young Girls Heart immediately became a member, protecting this broadcast room Lets face it, being a Golden Guardian costs a few thousand bucks a month; were talking big spender here. Other big shots on the leaderboard followed suit. [Congratulations, I Am Really Rich, for attaining the Golden Guardian title.] [Congratulations, I Am Not Happy, for attaining the Silver Guardian title.] j [Congratulations, Teenage Flower, for the gift of 100 fish beans.] [Congratulations, I Am a Tomboy, for the gift of 200 fish beans.] [Congratulations, Sand is Gold, for the gift of ten hot pots.] In the live broadcast room, gifts from the viewers started flooding in. Su Mu, however, wasnt focused on the live broadcast room; he was dedicated to collecting the milk. Once the small basin was full, he switched to the larger basin to continue. Smelling the milk, it was truly sweet and fragrant! Su Mu thought to himself that hed reserve some for the fox Susu to taste fresh, and see if Dan Huang would drink it as well. This was the good stuff. This was his first time milking a cow. In the past, he had only heard that fresh milk was highly nutritious. Now Su Mu wondered if hed be able to drink fresh milk regularly from now on? How wonderful! Soon, both the large and small basins were almost full. At that moment, Er Niu let out a moo and then stopped. Su Mu looked at the two steaming basins of milk, his eyes brimming with surprise. Er Niu, youre amazing, you even know how to make money for me! Su Mu approached Er Niu, petted its head, and praised it with a smile. Er Niu affectionately rubbed its head against Su Mus palm, its brown and white eyes shining extra bright. It seemed to express that being of help to its master was the best thing. Er Niu, its great to have you. Youll be in charge of my breakfast from now on! Su Mu said with a laugh and gently patted Er Nius head. Er Niu paused, a second later its eyes showing a human-like confusion. Da Niu, looking at Su Mu, had a tinge of dissatisfaction in its gaze. It seemed to be saying, Im not a person, but you really are a dog! The live broadcast room was tickled by this scene, laughing until their bellies hurt. Su Mu had to make a couple of trips to carry the big and small basins of milk out. Auntie, the milk is ready, which basin would you like? Su Mu asked Auntie Zhou with a cheerful grin. Su Mu, Ill take this big basin. Ill take it back and see if anyone else wants this milk. Heres a hundred yuan, and Ill come for more milk after this batch is finished. Thank you! Auntie Zhou pulled out a somewhat crumpled hundred-yuan note, shoved it into Su Mus hand, and walked away with the large basin of milk. Although it was called a large basin, it seemed to hold only about ten jin of milk. Thank you, pretty sister! At that moment, Zhou Sheng, who was leaving with Auntie Zhou, suddenly turned his head and called out to Su Mu. His youthful voice was crisp and tender! Su Mu was momentarily taken aback! Goodness, this kid really Holding the hundred yuan, Su Mu approached Er Niu. Er Niu, look, youve earned money. But youve worked hard, so Ill get you something tasty to make up for it! Su Mu said, patting Er Nius large head. He glanced again at the small iron basin beside him, sees about two to three jin of milk left, and thinks that should be enough! Chapter 507 - 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_3 Chapter 507: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_3 By then, he would have Susu and Dan Huang try it. Did you guys hear that, just now, that boy named Zhou Sheng actually called our streamer a beautiful sister! To actually be able to say it out loud, watching the streamer get deflated is really so amusing! Hello, beautiful sister! Hello, beautiful sister! Hello, beautiful sister! ... The live chat was instantly dominated by these messages. When Su Mu saw this, his face turned slightly red. These people really knew how to have fun. Sister, my family also runs a ranch, and your dairy cows milk production isnt bad. You could give the cows some supplements, someone sent a message in the chat at this moment. Pfft, the streamer is not a girl, but a boy, little child how old are you! someone asked in the live chat. Im sorry, brother, when I came in I saw the screen full of sisters and thought you were a girl. Im six years old, a girl, and my family also runs a ranch. Hello, big brothers and big sisters! the [Six-Year-Old Cutie] audience member began to speak again. Little friend, so young and youre already watching live streams, thats impressive, just be careful not to hurt your eyes! Never thought this little girl would turn out to be a little tycoon! The little cutie is really amazing, to know all this. Big brothers, milk is usually produced during pregnancy, but it looks like this streamers cow isnt pregnant. Anyway, I dont really understand, but if you want to talk about someone who does, my grandpa is very knowledgeable! [Six-Year-Old Cutie] sent another message in the chat. I have a question, little cutie, arent you six years old and not familiar with so many characters, how did you type them? Brother, youre so silly, you can use voice input. ~~~~ These days, kids are all so smart. Alright, thank you little sister for the suggestion, Ive seen it. I will supplement Er Nius nutrition, thank you everyone, Su Mu said to the chat. This six-year-old cutie was quite adorable. No worries, big brother, I dont know much either, but my family has become wealthy thanks to dairy farming, so I really like cows. Seeing cows feels very familiar, hehe, I hope Ill have the chance to visit your place in the future and try Er Nius milk. I think Er Niu is very clever! [Six-Year-Old Cutie] said. Of course, youre always welcome, everyone, but it might not be possible right now. Lets wait a little longer, Su Mu thought for a moment then replied. The audience in the chat really supported him. It would be nice for them to come here for a visit and relax. Thatd be great Yes, Ive been wanting to visit, I want to go see Dan Huang! I want to go see little Susu the fox! I want to drink Er Nius milk! Su Mu smiled as he read the comments. It seemed the fans really loved his animals. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats great! After Su Mu finished feeding the animals, he carried the small basin of milk back home! Once he was home, he started heating up the milk. Chapter 16 At that moment, a golden figure burst forth from the sky Its massive size darkened half the sky. Su Mu hurried out of the kitchen. Shrink down now, if you crush my house see if I dont deal with you, you stinky snake! Su Mu yelled at the golden giant figure. This guy, he really was If it were to press down even slightly, the house would surely be done for. Then, hed be sleeping on the ridges between fields. With not even a shelter from wind or rain. Thinking of this, Su Mu grew even more worried, This stinky dragon! Which made Dan Huang, who was about to descend from the sky quite abruptly, skid to a halt. It just wanted its master to see its own brave appearance, and for the master to abandon that dead fox, what good is a vixen anyway. A majestic Sky Dominant Dragon like itself should be the best pet. But what it didnt expect was that its masters first reaction upon seeing it was about the house and scolding it. Instantly, Dan Huang felt very wronged. A bitterness welled up inside his heart. Master, why must you scold it so harshly. But, as the master had commanded, it instinctively didnt dare to object and just shrank its body down, and then down some more. Now half a meter long, the small Golden Dragon coiled on the ground in the yard, its golden eyes looking at Su Mu, appearing so pitiful Instantly, the live chat felt sympathy. Wow, the streamer is so boss. To actually be able to threaten Dan Huang, who is such a gentle and obedient dragon. But look at Dan Huang, it seems so wronged. Heartbroken for Dan Huang, come to brother here, Ill give you something yummy! To the one above, what are you planning to feed Dan Huang? Dan Huang, come to sisters embrace, its very warm! Dan Huang; Sister, I cant breathe properly, Ive been squished too. Man, that escalated quickly. Before I knew it, the door slammed shut. Awesome, dude! One after the other, messages flew in the live chat. That scene was really something Luckily, Su Mu wasnt paying attention to the live chat. Otherwise, he really wouldve been embarrassed to death. Look at what these fans are saying, all sorts of fierce words that could scare someone silly. Su Mu watched as Dan Huang shrank down, and he finally sighed with relief. If the house really had been lost, he felt he would probably fall apart. After all, it was the one thing his grandfather had left behind. Chapter 508 - 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_4 Chapter 508: Chapter 240 [Recommendation of My New Book, Divine Beast Literature] 4_4 This house and the mountain behind, are not merely a house and a mountain, but are even more significant because they were left by Grandpa. Moreover, whenever I think about the yard I live in and the mountain, the places where Grandpa had lived, the places he had always managed, my heart warms up, I feel fulfilled and the loneliness dissipates. It seems as though I can still feel Grandpas presence. Thats when I truly feel the warmth of home. Its the thing I care about the most. Many people dont understand me, a young fellow like me, why not stay in the city, get a good job, start a family and make a living, instead of running back to my hometown, sticking to the village, to this mountain, this house. Whats the use. No matter what, its still the countryside, a rural area. ... Many people have moved from the countryside to the city, but is life in the city really that satisfying? What others do, I, Su Mu, dont care. But as for myself, I just want to stay right here. Staying with what mattered most to Grandpa when he was here. Thats Su Mus only desire. He cherishes it immensely. Thats why I was so worried earlier. Dan Huang, I was harsh on you in my haste earlier, but you must remember that this house, and that mountain, are the things I care most about, theyre the most precious, you got that? Su Mu walked over to Dan Huang, stroked its little head, sighed, and then said. These are the things Ive cared about the most in my life! Dan Huang looked at Su Mus face, and it seemed to understand a bit. But not really fully. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since the master cares about this house and the mountain, then, as a pet, it naturally has to guard this house and mountain for its master. Anyway, since coming here, forgetting everything else, it only knows to follow Su Mu, and to guard him. For Dan Huang, Su Mus presence is like a pillar of support, a dependence, and so on. Anyway, following is just right. Whatever the master says is right. Wait here, Ill get you something nice to drink! With that, Su Mu immediately went into the kitchen. Dan Huang, watching its master Su Mu, was glad that he wasnt mad at it. Soon, Dan Huang saw Su Mu come over with a small iron basin that was still emitting white steam, and upon closer examination, it held a milky white liquid that looked very enticing. Dan Huang gave a sniff, detecting a faint fragrance that was wonderfully pleasant. It must taste even better to drink! Dan Huangs gaze firmly fixed on the little iron basin in Su Mus hands, and of course, Su Mu notice as well. Dan Huang was longing for it. This is for you to drink, try it! Su Mu set the small iron basin down on the stone table, and Dan Huang, filled with joy, flew over and then looked at Su Mu earnestly. As if asking, can I really drink this? Go ahead and drink, theres nothing much I have to offer, and I dont even know what you eat. Try this, Su Mu said with a smile, sitting on a stone stool beside. Isnt that so! He never raised a dragon before, not to mention knowing how to. For the past few days, its been free-range, Dan Huang finding its own food, taking care of its needs. This milk is from Er Niu, just to see if it would drink it. Listening to Su Mu, a flicker of delight flashed in Dan Huangs eyes, and it immediately lowered its head to start drinking. After taking the first sip, it was instantly delighted; its eyes lit up. It was delicious! What in the world is this? So fresh and aromatic. It felt like it had never drunk anything like it before. Such a wonderful thing exists in this world. What is this called? Looks like you really enjoy it, drink up, Ive heated it up, so its pasteurized, no worries, Su Mu said with a laugh. He had saved some, of course, the little fox Susu hadnt had any yet. He obviously wanted to leave some for her, as he also intended to try some later. Su Mu was very young when he drank Er Nius mothers milk, which Grandpa had prepared for him. Now that Grandpa is old, and Er Nius mother passed away after giving birth to Er Niu. He hadnt drunk fresh milk since then. Whenever he thought about it, those were precious memories. Back then, I loved drinking it too, Grandpa often gave me milk, and later when I went to the city for high school, Grandpa would still bring milk to the school for me. Then I went to a different province for university, and ever since, I havent had milk again. [Thats all for the book recommendation, theres no more. Dont mind, mainly because the new books performance is too poor, so Im pushing it a bit more here! Thanks, everyone! Good night!] Chapter 509 - 241 This Xiao Wu is really Little Fourth’s good apprentice_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 241 This Xiao Wu is really Little Fourths good apprentice_1 Wow, son, do you know that dinosaurs have already become extinct from this world? Ye Fan looked at his son with a complex expression. Could it be that his son still thought there were living dinosaurs in the world? Dad, I know, I just want to see living dinosaurs! The little guy said again, his eyes sparkling like the starry sea, gazing at his dad, Ye Fan! Dad, its precisely because they are no longer in the world that I want to see them. Otherwise, I wouldnt be so interested. Dad, could it be that you dont have the ability, that you cant see dinosaurs? If you cant, I wont force you. I know its quite difficult. If its not possible, then lets just watch them on TV! The little guys face began to fill with disappointment. Seeing that, Ye Fan felt a pang in his heart! What a surprise, how suddenly the kid has become so talkative. ... The clarity of his words, one by one, is really impressive! But look at what the child is saying. How it sounds so awkward! This guy, he must be doing it on purpose! Look at that, whats this about only wanting to see because theyre not around? If they were, he wouldnt be interested. And all this talk about not wanting to force anyone, its uncomfortable just to hear it. This child, he really is something else. He leaves you no choice! Well, is the kid just trying to cause his own trouble? Or does he want to see if his dad can really do anything? Thats too much! But looking at the little guys disappointed face, Ye Fan couldnt bear it either. Yet, whether or not they can see dinosaurs, he doesnt know! This species is extinct. Whether they can be seen or not, Ye Fan has no idea. Its hard to say! Wait, let me think! Ye Fan looked at his child, Xiao Wu. This child really loves to challenge people. Dinosaurs are no simple matter, you know! To see them now that they are long gone, you would have to travel back to the prehistoric era. Thats not easy. Ye Fan did not have a clue, he could only ask the System. Fortunately, the System had a way! That gave Ye Fan some confidence. Just now, who was this little rascal looking down on? Now good, his dad can make it happen. Dad. Xiao Wu looked at his dad and then asked expectantly. He really wants to see dinosaurs. Of course, he saw in cartoons that the creature dinosaurs had long become extinct, and so at the time, he was quite upset. Later, he heard his sisters say that dad can do things like time travel, teleport and so on, that going anywhere takes just a few seconds. They also mentioned that dad took the sisters to see animals before. This instantly made Xiao Wu incredibly envious. He too really wanted to see animals! Of course, he didnt want to see elephants, pandas, or the like; he wanted to see the big dinosaurs. And he dreams of riding on the back of a dinosaur, running across the land. Looking at his dad, will it be possible or not? He was really going to drive himself crazy! Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hey, honestly, just say it! Dad, can you do it or not? Can I see dinosaurs or not? Xiao Wu asked, grabbing Ye Fans sleeve with his little hand, his little face looking pitiful. Sigh! A man should never say he cant. Dont worry, you can see dinosaurs! Ye Fan said with a smile, reaching out to pat Xiao Wus head. This child really is helpless. Really? Dad, youre awesome, thats amazing! I love you the most! Xiao Wu immediately hugged Ye Fans legs excitedly, his little face all smiles. His dad is amazing! He really is so cool! He loves his dad so much! He really can see dinosaurs now, and he is so happy! The sisters certainly didnt lie to him. Xiao Wu cheered joyfully. Ye Fan looked at his child, so happy like this, and felt incredibly satisfied in his heart. He doesnt care about anything else but seeing his children happy. Thats his biggest wish. Yes, what he cares about most is his family! You silly kid, why do you like dinosaurs so much, look at you, so happy just at the thought of seeing dinosaurs! Ye Fan said. It was rare to see Xiao Wu so excited and thrilled. Of course! I like dinosaurs the most, their towering bodies, the sense of security and dominance they exude. If I could ride on the back of a dinosaur, it must be stunning! Xiao Wu fantasized. He imagined himself riding on the back of a dinosaur, playfully brawling and frolicking with it, and feeling extremely joyful. You mean I havent given you a sense of security, or a feeling of dominance? Ye Fan felt a bit jealous. Wow! Are dinosaurs that good? That sense of security, the feeling of dominance, his dad has those too. Why hasnt he seen his son worship him like that? Clearly, everything is a sham. This child is just Dad is also awesome and my hero, but dad is always by my side, and I can see you every day. But dinosaurs are different, I have never seen one, and they are no longer in the world, Dad, its incomparable! Xiao Wu looked up at Ye Fan and said. His dad seemed to be in a strange mood! Could it be that he was jealous? Impossible! Theres nothing to be jealous about. Xiao Wu tilted his head, looking at his dad, thinking maybe he was overthinking it. Chapter 510 - 241 This Xiao Wu is really Little Fourth’s good apprentice_2 Chapter 510: Chapter 241 This Xiao Wu is really Little Fourths good apprentice_2 Youre really good at this, I feel like I cant even argue with you anymore. Where did you learn this from? Did your fourth sister Ye Jie teach you? Ye Fan asked. Because only Little Fourth Ye Jie would teach such things. Moreover, Xiao Wu used to really like following around behind Ye Jie. This is just a carbon copy of Little Fourth. That temperament, that eloquence, nobody can match it. ... Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless. This child, learning from anybody but Little Fourth Ye Jie, always picking up argumentativeness and mischief. This child is really beyond teaching. Alas, Little Fourth is truly something else! Ye Fan looked at his precious son Xiao Wu with helpless eyes. Daddy, I didnt learn anything, and Fourth Sister didnt teach me anything, Xiao Wu said, somewhat bewildered. His fourth sister hadnt said anything. And hadnt taught him, her little brother, anything. Why would Daddy say that? He was quite confused! You, try to learn less from your fourth sister and more from your eldest sister, Ye Fan said. Look, he still wouldnt admit it. The mischief is where Little Fourth excels. Of course, in terms of talking back, seriously Just like others say, Little Fourth dares to claim second place, and no one dares to claim first! Thats Little Fourth for you. Ye Fan, as a father, had long since figured out the temperaments and personalities of his children. He knows each and every one of them as their father. No wonder, back then Fourth Sister said you would definitely say I learned from her, Xiao Wu suddenly realized. Back then, he just liked to follow his fourth sister around. At that time, his fourth sister would always say, If Dad finds out, were done for! Or, hed be accused of copying her. At that time, he didnt understand! Because liking Fourth Sister meant wanting to follow her around. Every time, as long as he followed his fourth sister, she would look at him with a complicated gaze. That always baffled him to no end. Every time he asked Fourth Sister, she always said, Youll understand later. Now, Xiao Wu finally understood! That was what his fourth sister meant back then! Ye Fan looked at his son with a bit of gloom. Daddy, lets not talk about other things, when are we going to see the dinosaurs? At that moment, Xiao Wu blinked his clear eyes and asked. Looking at his daddy, his little face was full of anticipation. What to do now! Hes becoming impatient!, Really wanting to see the dinosaurs right now! But, it still depended on his dads decision. After all, he didnt possess his dads skills. Just wait a bit, your moms still having fun over there. It wouldnt be nice to leave her behind, and besides, the dinosaurs arent going anywhere, so no rush! Ye Fan said. Then, he turned his head to look at Bai Susus figure in the distance. Seeing her so happy, Ye Fan couldnt help but smile. Xiao Wu, watching this scene, felt rightly gloomy! Oh, boy! The little guy, although still young, already knew quite a bit. The things said by the people around him and what was played on the TV, he knew. Hes not that dumb. Sigh, to be the third wheel every day, its really uncomfortable! he said. In the past, at least I had my sisters to keep me company, now its just me left, its so bleak! he continued. Parents in love, poor child eating dog food, he muttered, crouched on the ground. His voice was not too loud or too soft, just enough for Ye Fan to hear clearly. What are you babbling about! Ye Fan said, his handsome face turning dark. Hey, where did this kid learn these things? Definitely from Little Fourth again. Truly unbelievable! Dad, I wasnt talking nonsense! So many people say that dad and mom are true love, and kids are accidents. Sure enough, I am that accident. You and mom are so loving, it really hurts to watch from the sidelines! Xiao Wu pursed his lips, then said. Hey, you kid, dont spout nonsense. What true love, accidents, if your mom hears this, how sad she would be. Dont ever say such things again, or else, watch out, Ill spank you! Ye Fan said. This kid really dares to say anything! Another mischievous rascal! Xiao Wu really is Little Fourths good apprentice! Ye Fan looked at Xiao Wu, feeling quite frustrated. Dad, dont look at me with that kind of eyes, Im scared! Xiao Wu said, his crisp voice trembling slightly! Dads gaze was really a bit A real man, what is there to be scared of! Besides, you dare to say it, what else are you scared of! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Exactly! If he dares to say that, whats there to be scared of! This kid, just keep playing around here! Dad, I really am scared, dont you believe me! Xiao Wu said. I just dont believe you could be scared! Ye Fan said. You are the apprentice taught by your fourth sister. Shes the most mischievous of all, amazingly brave, so its impossible for you to be scared over something so trivial! Ye Fan said. This little rascal, trying to deceive him! How could he, as a dad, not understand his own child! Deceive him, his dad? How could he possibly be fooled! If he was really fooled, he wouldnt be fit to be called a dad! These children, even their smallest actions, he knows, he understands all too well! In a rather distant city Inside a very tall walled enclosure A delicate-looking little girl sat on the steps, watching her playmates on the distant playground. Xiao Jie, why dont you play with them? Thats when an elder in his fifties or sixties walked over, with a loving smile on his face. This child, always like this. Sitting alone on the step, daydreaming. Wondering, what is this little one thinking? Does she miss home? Grandpa, I dont want to play. Im not interested! Ye Jie turned her head and looked at her grandpa beside her, speaking slowly. Truth be told, she missed home! She missed her dad and mom, as well as grandpa and grandma, and little brother Xiao Wu. In the past, wherever she was, Xiao Wu would follow right along. Back then, she would always find Xiao Wu, her little brother, annoying, always tailing behind her. And now, without little brother Xiao Wu following her, she found it boring. Moreover, she missed them terribly! Alas! Its been more than a month, and she doesnt know how her dad and mom, grandpa and grandma, and little brother Xiao Wu are doing. Are they healthy, what are they eating? She wonders if they miss them the way she does. Tell grandpa the truth, do you miss home? Old Master Bai said. Looking at the child beside him, his eyes were full of compassion. It would be a lie to say leaving home at such a young age is not hard. He, as a grandfather, knew it well. Grandpa, what do you think dad and mom are doing right now? And grandpa and grandma, and little brother Xiao Wu, what are they up to? Do they miss us? Thats when Ye Jie finally voiced her thoughts. They surely miss you just like you miss them. You are their children, of course, they do. I bet they are worried about you! Old Master Bai said. Hehe, thats good! Ye Jie, hearing this, was very happy! Old Master Bai looked at Ye Jie smiling, but felt a pang of heartache. Seeing the kids like this, it would be a lie to say his heart wasnt aching! How could it not ache! Achoo, achoo! Little Fourth Ye Jie sneezed several times in a row. After sneezing, her laughter became even more joyous! It must be dad thinking about her. That means they are missing her. They really do miss her! Very good! Grandpa, look, it must be dad thinking about me! Xiaoye Jie said happily. Chapter 511 - 242 Xiao Wu Has Truly Inherited Ye Jie’s Skills!_1 Chapter 511: Chapter 242 Xiao Wu Has Truly Inherited Ye Jies Skills!_1 Soon, the next day, Ye Fan told his wife Bai Susu about this. Although Bai Susu was quite worried, since their son insisted on seeing the dinosaurs, it seemed fine to let him have a look. After all, she knew that Ye Fan wouldnt be able to take much longer. He was about to leave soon. Therefore, Bai Susu also thought that it would be good for Ye Fan to spend more time with Xiao Wu. Later, when waiting for Ye Fan to return, who knew when that would be. ... Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kids naturally want to be with their parents. Xiao Wus four sisters had already left. Now, if Xiao Wu knew that his dad Ye Fan was also going to leave, hed probably feel even worse. But what could be done? It was an unavoidable situation. All they could do was to let Ye Fan spend more time with the child. Ye Fan, you know, if you go back to the time of the dinosaurs, its going to be very dangerous! Bai Susu said, frowning. Indeed! You must know that time was very perilous! Many of those dinosaurs were carnivorous, and each of them was incredibly huge. Humans in front of them were just like tiny ants! And then, there were those flying dinosaurs Bai Susu understood some of these things. There was information about dinosaurs in books, on television, and in lots of museums. Bai Susu had seen quite a lot of this information. Back then, volcanic eruptions, changes in the atmosphere, tectonic movements, and other events led to the extinction of this species. Otherwise, the present would not be as it is now. However, Ive heard that some dinosaurs had begun to evolve! They say some evolved into marine life, like whales, for example. Anyway, no one really knows whether this is true or false. These are but human conjectures. However, one thing is for certain, dinosaurs were indeed very dangerous! Firstly, their massive size alone was frightening. If Ye Fan and Xiao Wu went there, Bai Susu really couldnt help but worry. She was somewhat afraid! That place, it is unlike any corner of the world today, If we talk about other places like deserts or primeval forests, they might be somewhat safer than the situation with dinosaurs. Alas! I really dont understand why Xiao Wu wants to see dinosaurs so much. Well, if he wants to see them, let him see them! With Ye Fans abilities, such a problem shouldnt be hard for him to overcome! Susu, I know, dont worry, I will definitely protect the child, and of course, dont you trust me? Ye Fan said. Seeing Bai Susu so worried, he felt somewhat distressed. But it was Xiao Wus first time making such a request to him; naturally, he had to try his best to fulfill it. Its his own child after all. Its normal! Ye Fan still had some confidence. Absolutely, he wouldnt let his child get hurt! Of course I trust you, but you have to protect yourself too, understand? Bai Susu said. Of course, she didnt want anything to happen to Ye Fan. Not only must he protect Xiao Wu, but he must also take care of himself! Dont worry, I think well go see the dinosaurs after lunch, Ye Fan thought for a moment and said. Okay, Ill go prepare breakfast! Bai Susu nodded and said. Going in the middle of the day was a good idea. They had plenty of time, and of course, it was much safer during the daytime. Mmm, Ye Fan nodded and put on his coat. As they went downstairs, they saw Mother Ye playing with Xiao Wu. Presumably, Father Ye had gone to the company again. Anyway, ever since Ye Fan entrusted his father to keep an eye on the companys affairs, Father Ye had been going to the company almost every day, except on Saturdays and Sundays, of course. Ye Fan, look at Xiao Wu, hes asked about you several times! Mother Ye said. Xiao Wu had grown up a lot and was easier to coax now. Those days, he had been sleeping with Ye Fans parents. Only during the daytime, the little guy would be with them. Gradually, they had to train the child to sleep alone. After all, boys and girls are different, Boys need to be taught to be independent and brave from a younger age; otherwise, they might not be bold when they grow up. Besides, the child had also grown a bit. It was somewhat inconvenient to sleep with either Ye Fan and Bai Susu or the grandparents. The best thing, really, would be for him to sleep alone! Ye Fan wanted to train his childs independence early. After all, he wouldnt be around much longer. If the child wasnt somewhat independent, when he left, it would be hard on his mother and wife Bai Susu. Because Xiao Wu was mainly raised by the two of them. His own mother was getting older and naturally should not be overworked. Bai Susu was already very busy every day, concerned about the company and household matters, so she should not be overburdened either. Making things easier for them was naturally good. This little guy, I knew it! Ye Fan looked at Xiao Wu sitting beside his mother on the sofa. The child must be anxious about seeing the dinosaurs. This child, really Since he, as a father, had promised, naturally he wouldnt go back on his word. So what was there to be anxious about? He could see them sooner or later. After all, as long as it was possible to see, they could go anytime. Ye Fan wasnt worried at all. Dad, youre finally up! Xiao Wu looked at his dad Ye Fan, smiled sweetly, revealing two adorable dimples, his bright eyes filled with expectation as he looked at Ye Fan. Chapter 512 - 242 Xiao Wu Has Truly Inherited Ye Jie’s Skills!_2 Chapter 512: Chapter 242 Xiao Wu Has Truly Inherited Ye Jies Skills!_2 He really asked so many times already! Why hasnt daddy gotten up yet, and other things like that! To be honest, if it werent for his grandma holding him back, hed have run to his parents room to knock on the door and call them to get up. Whats so good about sleeping! Getting up this late, I really dont know what theyre doing. Hes very anxious about getting to see the dinosaurs. ... He wishes he could go right now. But by himself, thats definitely not going to work, without superpowers, he can only wait for his dad,. Unfortunately, his dad doesnt seem to be in any hurry. Its really driving him crazy! This dad, hes probably doing it on purpose, dilly-dallying around. Its so hard just to see a dinosaur. Mmm-hmm, whats the fuss about? I wont go back on my promise, its all the same whether its sooner or later! Ye Fan said. He looked at his little son, who appeared anxious, and smiled. This kid is just too hasty. Whatever you do, its better to stay calm and composed. That way, when you encounter trouble, you can quickly think of a solution! The more anxious you are, the less effective youll be. I know, Dad, Im not anxious, I just missed you! The little guy said somewhat sheepishly. Thats right, he missed Dad! You missed me? We see each other every day, whats there to miss! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. Kids these days really know how to talk nonsense with their eyes open. Impressive! Who did he learn this from? Right, it must be from following Little Fourth Ye Jie, This sister, teaching everything to her little brother, is really a hard nut to crack., Mother Ye, watching her son and grandson, was quite puzzled. Whats all this about? It seems like theyre going somewhere. But she hadnt heard Ye Fan mention anything about taking the kids out. Well, shes gotten used to it! With Ye Fans word, theres no problem going anywhere. As a mother, she really trusts in her sons abilities. Hehe, Dad, its not like that, Im always thinking of you in my heart, thats why I miss you so much, even when we see each other every day! Xiao Wu said, his face beaming with a radiant smile. Ye Fan looked at his son. He felt quite helpless in his heart. If he didnt know Xiao Wus temperament and personality, he would have really thought the lad held him dear in his heart. This little fellow is really getting better at talking. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan even felt that the kids eloquence was about to surpass his own as a father. In the future, he feared he wouldnt even be able to outtalk his own son. Forget it, forget it, he couldnt be bothered to argue with a child. Xiao Wu, you really have learned well! Ye Fan gave him a thumbs up. This kid, truly inherited Ye Jies abilities. Its not an overstatement. Hehe, thanks for the praise, Dad! Xiao Wu laughed joyously. Ye Fan looked at his sons smiling face, and just like that, he really ran out of patience! Goodness me! To think it could be like this! Truly impressive! This really is a case of the pupil surpassing the master! Im convinced! After eating breakfast, Ye Fan sat in the yard, enjoying the sun. This warm sun shining on his body felt so cozy. Soon, he wouldnt be able to enjoy such leisurely moments anymore. Dad, Dad, are you busy right now? Xiao Wu ran over excitedly. Not busy, what do you need Dads help with? Ye Fan asked. Dad, didnt you promise to take me to see the dinosaurs? The little fellow blinked his innocent eyes. Exactly! Dad had promised to take him to see the dinosaurs. So why, after eating breakfast and basking in the sun, hadnt he taken him to see the dinosaurs yet. Why was that? Could it be, he forgot? So, he ran up to Ye Fan and asked. This matter, I thought it was something serious, of course I will take you to see it, arent we just waiting to finish lunch before going! Ye Fan said. This child, does he really like dinosaurs that much! Hes worried that I have forgotten or that Ill change my mind about taking him. This child So thats how it is, but why do we have to wait until after lunch, cant we go now? Xiao Wu asked with a curious expression, his brows slightly furrowed. He doesnt understand! Why must we wait until after eating. We could eat when we come back! Besides, weve just had breakfast, we cant be that hungry~ You child, if you dont eat your fill, what will you do if you get hungry in the Dinosaur Era, Dad doesnt know what there will be to eat at that time, and the place is too dangerous, we cant rely on finding food there, its better to eat our full at home, gather some things, and then prepare, its always right! Ye Fan explained. After all, he really doesnt know the situation with dinosaurs. Although, during school, the books and teachers mentioned it, but it was all bits and pieces, not too useful! Besides, he had never collected knowledge about that era before, and now its too late! So, we need to solve the issue with food first, gather some things, and then we can leave. Its better to be prepared. Alright, in that case, Dad, you can start gathering things now, and after we finish lunch, we can go right away, so we wont waste time gathering after lunch! Xiao Wu thought for a bit and then, tilting his little head, proposed. (o)well That makes sense! Ye Fan was suddenly speechless! Goodness!@ This Xiaowu is really eager to see the dinosaurs! Alright! The child is not wrong. I was just trying to be lazy for a moment, and he found out and even came up with such a proposal. Forget it, Ill just start gathering things! Ye Fan looked at his son Xiao Wu with a look of helplessness in his eyes. This child, he speaks like an adult. Okay, Ill go gather things. Oh by the way, child, try this out! Ye Fan had just gotten up to gather things when he suddenly remembered something and took it out immediately. A platinum-colored treasured sword! Anyway, theres nobody else here; this is his home, the safest place. Ye Fan just took it out directly. Last time, the children and Bai Susu all found Divine Artifacts that resonated with them. And now, only the Xuanyuan Sword was left! Ye Fan thought, each of the children now had a Divine Artifact or Divine Beast recognize them as masters; this Xuanyuan Sword was probably destined for Xiao Wu! The Systems allocation was quite reasonable indeed! Dad, this treasured sword is so beautiful! Xiao Wus eyes shone with love the moment he saw the sword. I dont know why, but I feel so close to this treasured sword, and I love it! Xiao Wus eyes were fixed on the treasured sword. Seeing this, Ye Fan understood instantly! With a wave of his hand, he put away the treasured sword and hugged Xiao Wu, disappearing from the spot. The next second, they were looking at a desolate desert. Xiao Wu stared at his dad in disbelief! This was his first time experiencing his dads superpower of Teleportation! So thats what its like! Amazing! He hadnt expected his dad to be so impressive! Suddenly, Xiao Wu admired his dad very much. Now he understood why his four sisters, as well as Mother Ye, admired their dad so much. It was because of this! Alright, its safe here! Ye Fan said. Good thing he reacted quickly! Ye Fan had taken out the Xuanyuan Sword, and the treasured sword floated in front of Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu looked at the treasured sword before him with excitement in his eyes. He extended his chubby little hand to touch the body of the sword, and instantly, the sword gave him a cut on his finger, letting drops of fresh blood onto its surface; the next second, it burst into brilliant light, shining brightly! Golden light enveloped Xiao Wu within it! Ye Fan took a few steps back and watched his son enveloped in what looked like a cocoon, his heart filled with pride. He just knew it would be like this! Right, theres also the Kylin! Thinking of this, Ye Fan released the Kylin! It was better to form the bond together! Chapter 513 - 243 Dad, we are going to see the big dinosaurs [Over 5000 words,]_1 Chapter 513: Chapter 243 Dad, we are going to see the big dinosaurs [Over 5000 words,]_1 Ye Fan slowly stepped back, looking at his son, who resembled a cocoon, his eyes brimming with pride and satisfaction! He just knew it would be like this! Right, there was also the Kylin of the swift wind! Thinking about it, Ye Fan released the Kylin of the swift wind! It would be better to form a bond together! ... Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This way, he was spared a lot of worry. In time, when he had to leave, Xiao Wu would also be capable of protecting himself, and of course, his wife Bai Susu could take care of herself too. Besides, his parents were ordinary people, but then again, with Bai Susu and Xiao Wu around, they might be able to handle any sudden situations a bit better. Of course, there was also Zhuge and Bai Qi for protection, so there wouldnt be any problems. Ye Fan could leave to assist at the border with peace of mind. This was him, making sure everything was in order. The only Kylin on Ye Fans side was a single, adult golden-furred one. It squatted next to Ye Fan, affectionately rubbing his arm and looking at him with eyes full of joy. Alright, lets wait here a while, wait for Xiao Wu and the Xuanyuan Sword to complete recognizing their master, and then you can go over to bond, okay? After that, make sure you protect Xiao Wu well, do you understand? Hes still young, and there are some things that you need to ponder over more! Ye Fan said while patting the Kylins little head. Hearing Ye Fans words, the Kylin obediently nodded its head, its blue and white eyes resolute. If the great master said so, it would obey. The little master was young, and it would surely protect and guide him with all its strength! Looking at the little master, a firm resolve shone in the Kylins eyes. Ye Fan reached out and touched the Kylins big head, his eyes filled with satisfaction. With the Kylin accompanying his child, he could rest assured! Although they were in the city, far from the dangerous borders, the risk wasnt that great. Perhaps, with some good luck, nothing untoward would happen. But still, Ye Fan wanted to be extra prepared. Better safe than sorry, right? In case something unexpected did happen, they wouldnt be waiting for death. Having some strength to rely on was ultimately a good thing. Ye Fan had thought it all through long ago. After all, in his heart, his familys safety came first. Call him selfish if you will, or say he lacks ambition, but thats just the way it is! His family was his top priority, the support that kept him striving forward. Watching his children, Ye Fan felt a deep sense of contentment. Each of his children was making him proud. Xiao Wu was growing up, and moreover, he was gaining strength. How wonderful! Before long, the light from the cocoon all streamed into Xiao Wus body, and the Xuanyuan Sword settled obediently in front of him! As Xiao Wu slowly opened his eyes, he looked at the treasured sword before him, and his little face lit up with excitement. Oh my goodness! Even as a little boy, he had seen some cultivation mythology dramas; which boy didnt long to become a celestial being, flying with a sword? But right now, he knew it wasnt possible. However, with such a formidable treasured sword, flying with a sword would be no difficulty at all! It was just a matter of time. Besides, such a beautiful sword, he loved it immensely! His father had treated him so well; he never expected to be gifted such a precious item! Dad, is this treasured sword really mine? Xiao Wu ran happily to Ye Fan, his little face flushed with excitement. You silly boy, of course, its real. The treasured sword has already recognized you as master. From now on, its your very own sword, and no one else can use it! Ye Fan said. After all, thats how it was said in previous TV shows and novels. But really, it should be about the same. Though, whether it can be used only by those with a blood relation, or by relatives, was another matter. However, that was just a passing thought for Ye Fan! He had no intention of using it himself. Thank you, Dad, youre so good to me, he-he. Now I have a great protective sword!! Xiao Wu jumped up and down with joy. Looking at the treasured sword beside him, his little face was lit up with excitement. Boys do love such weapons, after all. My son is the best, come here Xiao Wu! Ye Fan called out, Xiao Wu obediently came to his father Ye Fans side, then noticed the presence of an animal that he couldnt quite identify, looking a bit like a dog! Anyway, he didnt pay it too much mind. You child, remember, dont use this sword unless its absolutely necessary. You must protect yourself, conceal your abilities and be careful not to be discovered and dissected for research, got it? Ye Fan warned his son carefully. The child was still naive and pure. He was worried about his son being taken advantage of! Moreover, with the child awakening in this way, if those crazies found out, they might really start thinking about dissection. Furthermore, he was about to leave! Worried about what might happen to his child, Ye Fan felt an increasing concern while far away and unable to protect his offspring. Therefore, it was essential to make the child aware of the gravity of the situation so he wouldnt talk carelessly. Otherwise, they would truly be in trouble! But then again, even if things were exposed, it probably wouldnt be too big an issue. After all, Old Master Bai knew quite a few influential people. When the time came, he would put in extra work at the border and foster a relationship with the authorities to ensure the security of his family. Chapter 514 - 243 Dad, we are going to see the big dinosaurs [Over 5000 words,]_2 Chapter 514: Chapter 243 Dad, we are going to see the big dinosaurs [Over 5000 words,]_2 Ye Fan had already planned for all of this. Although he wasnt by his familys side, he still had to consider their safety, which made things a bit more secure. When the time came, he could get some benefits from the System and make a deal with the officials, asking them to secretly provide extra protection for his family without any issues. Daddy, I know all the things you mentioned. Sister Four and the other sisters told me too. I remember everything, Im not dumb. I know theres a saying, with a treasure comes great grea-'' the little one said with a serious face, forgetting the words at the end! Ye Fan couldnt help but smile and said, With a treasure comes great peril! Look at that, the little guy even knew to teach his own father a lesson. ... But, forgetting the words at such a crucial moment isnt so great! Hahahaha! Just look at the slightly embarrassed expression, its just too cute! Hehe, Dad, dont worry. When I grow up, I wont forget the words! the little one said, thumping his chest in assurance, his little face full of confidence. Seeing this action of thumping his chest, wasnt that Little Fourths signature move? It seems you really do learn from the company you keep! Alright, now, having a Divine Artifact alone isnt enough, come here, this Swift Kylin is now yours. Hurry up and form a bond with it. In the future, it will protect you and be your life-long partner. Take good care of each other! Ye Fan said as he looked at the obedient Swift Kylin by his side. The Kylins body was a mix of white and blue, with two horns on its head. Xiao Wu was a bit dumbfounded when he saw it. What was Daddy talking about? He mentioned that this animal was a Kylin, the kind he had seen on TV, but it didnt quite look the part. However, it did look incredibly cute and silly! But whatever Dad said it was, so it must be true! He trusted his father! Daddy, this little animal is really cute! Xiao Wu said as he reached out his hand to stroke the Kylins head. Dad, its head is so nice to touch, hehe, I like it! As Xiao Wu spoke, he reached out to hug the Kylins head, rubbing his own little face against the Kylins fluffy face. He liked it so much! If his sisters knew about this in the future, they would certainly be envious. Of course, he had been extremely envious of the little animals his sisters had by their sides! And now, he had one too! It was really great! His own Spirit Bonded Beast was in no way inferior to his sisters. He truly liked it beyond words! Ye Fan looked at this scene, satisfied and nodding his head. Its good as long as he likes it! Xiao Wu, this Kylin doesnt have a name yet. You should think of one! Ye Fan said. Since the Kylin already belonged to his son, it was naturally best to let his son choose the name. If he picked a name and it wasnt nice, his son might not like it. So, its best for one to choose a name for their own Spirit Bonded Beast. Yeah, yeah, although its said to be the auspicious Kylin from the TV, it looks very cute and silly. How about we call it Mengmeng? Thats right, lets call it Mengmeng! Xiao Wu circled around the Kylin while speaking. As he said the name, he excitedly hugged the Kylins large head. Kylin, from now on, your name is Mengmeng. I bet you like that a lot, hahaha, I think this name suits you perfectly. How about it, isnt your master brilliant? Xiao Wu said proudly. Ye Fan looked on with a bit of resignation. Mengmeng? How does this name fit? Calling a male Kylin Mengmeng? If he remembered correctly, this Kylin was male! Oh, boy! This was really something! But, as ridiculous as the name chosen by his son might be, he couldnt crush his spirits. Not bad, not bad at all. Mengmeng surely likes this name! Ye Fan said with a laugh. Meanwhile, Mengmeng the Kylin stood there as if struck by lightning, staring blankly at his little master. What could he do? He just had to accept it! There was no choice! The little master really liked this name; there was no changing it now! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigh. Looking at his big master smiling so brilliantly nearby, the Kylin Mengmeng felt rather downhearted inside. As an Auspicious Beast, he had truly lost face! How was he going to carry on in the Divine Beast circle from now on? Just the thought of his name Moreover, he was a male Auspicious Beast. If it had been a female, the name Mengmeng would have been fine as it was quite suitable for a female. But how could he, a male Kylin, carry such a name and lead his underlings in the future? Mengmeng, Mengmeng! In the Kylins head, these two characters kept floating around. Right! The sound Mengmeng is similar to Mengmeng! With this thought, the Kylin immediately felt a bit smarter. From now on, he would say it means fierce. With that, theres no problem! You still have to use your brain, otherwise, there would be no saving it! Ye Fan, watching from the sidelines, was full of smiles at the antics of this man and beast. Alright, Xiao Wu, go ahead and form a bond with Mengmeng. Once youve bonded, we can head back! Ye Fan said at that moment. The timing was perfect! It would be a waste not to form a bond now! While it was still early, they could form the bond. After all, the child was still pestering to see the giant dinosaurs! Chapter 515 - 243 Dad, we are going to see the big dinosaurs [Over 5000 words,]_3 Chapter 515: Chapter 243 Dad, we are going to see the big dinosaurs [Over 5000 words,]_3 By that time, if it gets late and we havent seen enough, well have to head back. So, its good to take a longer look. The Treasured Sword has already acknowledged its master, so Xiao Wu put it away. Now it would be great to bond with the Kylin! The era when dinosaurs existed was very dangerous, with many carnivores in the skies and on land, Hence, having Xiao Wu bond with the Kylin and possessing the Treasured Sword adds an extra layer of safety. ... With that, wherever Xiao Wu goes, he will now have some ability to self-destruct. He wont be completely helpless when in danger or shocked. Okay, Daddy, Mengmeng, lets go and form our bond! Saying this, Xiao Wu walked towards a place a little further away with the Kylin Mengmeng in her small arms. This place is too close to Ye Fan, better to be a bit farther away! Soon, they stopped at a spot ten meters away from Ye Fan. Xiao Wu, sit cross-legged! commanded Ye Fan. Xiao Wu nodded at her father and immediately sat down cross-legged on the ground. Her eyes fixed on the Kylin beside her, which obediently stood opposite Xiao Wu and then, the Kylin directly cut its own paw, and bright red blood flowed out instantly. Xiao Wu understood at once. Blood was needed to form the bond. Earlier, when the Treasured Sword was acknowledging its master, it was the same; he cut his own finger, and his blood flowed onto the Treasured Sword, succeeding in the acknowledgment. Now, the bonding required blood as well! But the finger that bled earlier had already healed, hadnt it! What if theres no blood left? Mengmeng, help me! Xiao Wu lifted his small hand and held it in front of Kylin Mengmeng, then looked at it expectantly. He had no other option! He had to let Mengmeng help him! If he tried to bite his own finger, he was a bit scared. Also, he saw how simply the Kylin Mengmeng had made another Kylin bleed by just a slash on its paw with another claw. So, he wanted the Kylin Mengmeng to give him a little cut too. Kylin Mengmeng looked at that somewhat plump little hand and then at Xiao Wus expectant eyes before it stretched out its paw. Then, using a claw tip, it carefully made a tiny cut on Xiao Wus hand, from which blood soon flowed. Both of their hands came together, and the blood gradually mingled. An enormous and ancient covenant emerged, its white and blue lights truly exceptional! The covenant displayed many ancient characters, yet from a distance, Ye Fan couldnt understand them. He just watched the white and blue light envelop the child and the beast. Xiao Wu closed his eyes, and the obedient Kylin sat down in front of him, eyes closed as well. Watching the scene, Ye Fan knew the bonding had begun! Now, he was just waiting for what would come next! Ye Fan sat on a stone nearby, waiting for the child and the beasts ritual to end. The wait lasted roughly twenty minutes. During that time, Ye Fan watched closely the entire time; after all, the child was young, and he had to be ready to help immediately if anything went awry. Fortunately, there was no need to worry! Everything went smoothly. Xiao Wu and Kylin Mengmeng successfully formed their bond. They were now able to communicate telepathically. Daddy, we succeeded, and from now on, Mengmeng will be my good partner! A rejuvenated Xiao Wu ran excitedly towards his father, Ye Fan, his little face beaming with excitement. Slow down, watch out for falling! Ye Fan said with a smile in his eyes. This child really is impetuous. Take it easy, theres no need to rush! Children are indeed this straightforwardunable to hide their emotions. But he was happy too. Seeing his own son succeeding of course filled him with joy. Now, all of his four daughters and one son had a Divine Artifact and a Spirit Bonded Beast, which was wonderful! They were now capable of protecting themselves! There was no need to worry about facing dangers anymore. However, his wife Bai Susu still hadnt bonded with a Spirit Bonded Beast, but she did have a Divine Artifact, which meant she also had the ability to defend herself! This also made Ye Fan feel much more at ease! At least, there was no need for such concern. As for himself, well, hed have to wait and see! Anyway, with the System, he wasnt worried about it! What he cared about most were the children. Seeing how happy Xiao Wu was made Ye Fan happy inside as well. Following behind Xiao Wu was the Kylin Mengmeng. Daddy, am I awesome or what, hehe! Xiao Wu happily ran towards Ye Fan! Awesome, Daddys Xiao Wu is definitely awesome! Ye Fan immediately scooped up his son, who had run to him, and lifted him high into the air! Daddy, its so high, hehe, haha, Im so excited! Xiao Wu shouted happily, his face wearing an excited smile, his voice as lively and cheerful as a larks. Dont worry, dont be afraid, Daddys got you safe! Ye Fan said with a smile. Giggle, Daddy, lift me higher! Xiao Wu said with confidence. Since thats the case! Lets go even higher! Okay, hehe! Ye Fan said as he held his precious son, playing for a while! Only then did he put him down. Daddy, lets go home, I want to tell Mommy, Grandpa, and Grandma the good news. Then, lets clean up and go see the dinosaurs! Xiao Wu said, tugging at the corner of Ye Fans clothes. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, he wanted to share the good news with his grandparents and Mommy so they could be happy with him! Just one or two people being happy isnt enough, the whole family being happy together is what counts! Thinking about this, Xiao Wu felt utterly delight bubbling within him. And he wanted to rush home even more! Besides, after sharing the good news, they would need to get ready and then go see the big dinosaurs. These were the dinosaurs he had been yearning to see, and he definitely had to see them! It didnt matter which species of dinosaur it was, as long as it was a dinosaur. Of course, he was thinking, it would be even better if Dad could take some photos of him and then develop them! Perfect! With these thoughts, Xiao Wus excitement grew even more! Daddy, lets hurry home. After that, were going to see the big dinosaurs,! Xiao Wu urged, pulling on a corner of Ye Fans clothes. Ye Fan looked at the eager Xiao Wu, his eyes full of indulgence. This child! Not seeing the big dinosaurs wouldnt do at all! He has been talking about it incessantly. Alright, were going home right now! Ye Fan said as he picked up Xiao Wu, who then quickly collected the Kylin Mengmeng into his Spirit Bonding Space. A few seconds later, Ye Fan and his son, Xiao Wu, arrived at their home. Right where they had disappeared before. Xiao Wu found they had returned to the original spot, his eyes widening with surprise! Daddy, youre so cool, I hope I can be as cool as you one day! Xiao Wu said, planting a kiss on Ye Fans cheek. Ye Fan was taken aback by Xiao Wus sudden kiss but quickly recovered, happily spinning around with Xiao Wu in his arms. This son, hes just perfect! Dont worry, Xiao Wu, youll definitely be even cooler than Daddy in the future! Ye Fan said with a smile. And why not! His own son, naturally, would be greater than him one day! Not just Xiao Wu, but his four daughters tooeach one would outshine their dad! His children, Ye Fans children, were second to none! Daddy, Im dizzy! Xiao Wu Ye Baishen said, feeling a bit woozy. Yes, so dizzy! Stop spinning! He was getting dizzy from all the spinning! Hearing Xiao Wus voice, Ye Fan finally stopped. What are you two up to? I could hear your happy voices from far away! said Bai Susu, coming over with a smile. And indeed! She had heard their laughter from a distance. It sounded like they were celebrating something wonderful! But just a moment ago, where had these two vanished to? Where had they run off to before returning?! Chapter 516 - 244 The Human Heart is the Most Complex Thing!_1 Chapter 516: Chapter 244 The Human Heart is the Most Complex Thing!_1 What are you and your son up to? I could hear you both from far away, sounding very happy! Bai Susu came over with a smile at that moment! Indeed! From a distance, I could hear their laughter. It sounded like something good had happened! But just now, I couldnt find either of them. ... Where have they been? Mommy, youre here! Xiao Wu started to struggle in Ye Fans arms when he saw his mother, Bai Susu. Ye Fan helplessly let Xiao Wu down to the ground. Xiao Wu immediately ran towards Bai Susu. Mommy, mommy, I have good news for you! The little fellow shouted while running, and his excited little face could be seen from afar. This scene made Bai Susu burst into laughter. This child! Careful, slow down, you might fall down! Bai Susu shouted out loud. With such good news, the child was so excited! Just slow down! Although the ground was covered with grass, a fall is never good. However, seeing the little guy this happy, Bai Susu started to laugh as well. I really dont know why he is so happy. Maybe he saw a dinosaur? No way! Its not time for that yet, is it? Bai Susu became curious. And sure enough, Xiao Wu tripped over the grass. Because he was running so fast, he tumbled onto the ground, and well, he didnt need to run to Bai Susu anymore; he rolled right to her feet. Goodness! Ye Fan rushed over as soon as he saw what happened! But, after all, it was still a bit far away! By the time he got there, Xiao Wu had already rolled to Bai Susus feet. Err(o) (o) Bai Susu didnt expect this to happen, and she was really scared just now. I told you to slow down, really, children never listen! And then he stumbled and rolled right to my feet! Xiao Wu, you child, why dont you listen to advice? I told you to slow down. Are you hurt anywhere? Tell mommy where it hurts. You really scared me just now. Where does it hurt, tell mommy, I was so worried! Bai Susu immediately crouched down and helped Xiao Wu up from next to her feet. This child, really! Youre about to scare me to death! Such a child is really a handful! Just like Little Fourth, always in a rush. This temper, really cant be changed. Im fine, mommy, dont worry, it doesnt hurt. The grass is thick, Im fine, dont worry! Xiao Wu said, seeing the worry on his mothers face made him feel a bit guilty. It was his own lack of care. Now he has made his mother worry. He didnt even realize what happened just now. Honestly, he was a bit nervous at that moment; it was his first time tumbling like that. He felt a little embarrassed! The way he fell was quite something! Its good that youre okay, you really frightened me. You cant be this careless again in the future; you need to run slower. Thank goodness, your father covered the yard with this lawn, otherwise, with the way you fell and rolled, you would be in pain! Bai Susu said, looking at Xiao Wu somewhat crossly. I understand, mommy, Ill remember that. Next time I wont worry you, Ill definitely run slower! Xiao Wu said. You child, you really worry us too much! Ye Fan came over and let out a sigh of relief seeing that his son Xiao Wu was okay. Im relieved! I was really scared just now. Back then, Little Fourth Ye Jie never fell like this! And Xiao Wu, well Compared to Little Fourth Ye Jie, this child really is something else! But hes still young now, who knows, he might change when he gets bigger! Thats also uncertain. Hehe, its really nothing, Im not in pain at all, dad, mom, dont worry, Im fine! Xiao Wu said feeling a bit embarrassed. Seeing the worried eyes of his parents, he felt a twinge of guilt. Alright, if youre fine then thats good, wife dont worry. This kid has a tough hide! Ye Fan said. Alright, Xiao Wu, you said earlier that you have good news for me. What is it? Bai Susu asked. She had seen clearly the self-assured and smug smile on Xiao Wus face. And even after the fall. The little guy still had a look of joy on his face. He was smiling so broadly that his mouth could barely close. Mommy, I made a spirit bond with a dog, no wait, dad said its a Kylin, yeah, with the Kylin Mengmeng! Xiao Wu said, nodding his little head earnestly. What, a Kylin! Upon hearing this, Bai Susu was shocked! This was a Kylin! The auspicious Divine Beast! I never expected my son to be so amazing! He is no less than his sisters! Initially, Bai Susu thought, with four daughters all having superpowers, her son would likely be a normal person, because its impossible for such good fortune to befall every member of her family, right? But unexpectedly, it really fell a hundred percent right onto my own head! I never would have thought, never have thought! Xiao Wu also has superpowers! Mom, and, and, I also gained the recognition of a treasured sword! Xiao Wu said, smiling as he spoke again. He was very satisfied with his mothers reaction. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He knew that his mom must be very shocked. Definitely very happy! Look how awesome he is! The Treasured Sword, is it the Xuanyuan Sword? Bai Susu said, turning her gaze towards Ye Fan. Bai Susu remembered that when she and the Fuxi Lyre were recognized, there was also a golden treasured sword nearby. At that time, she wasnt foolish and naturally saw that the treasured sword was no simple matter! But she hadnt expected that Xiao Wu would get it too! With both the treasured sword and the Kylin, this is incredible! This luck is really explosive! Whats more, Xiao Wu is still a nearly one-year-old child. To have formed a spirit bond at this age, this It is really too surprising! I didnt expect that my children, one by one, would be so outstanding. Of course, Bai Susu knew that a great deal of credit was due to Ye Fan. Her husband, Ye Fan, was not an ordinary man. Because the children were of his bloodline, they were all so outstanding! As for her obtaining a Divine Artifact and the like, that was luck! At least, thats what she thought to herself. As for her grandfather, he was already very powerful, so his awakening was quite normal. But with each of her children being so powerful, Bai Susu felt a great sense of accomplishment in her heart! This was her child, after all. Her child being so outstanding naturally gave her a sense of achievement! The world is different now, the stronger ones abilities, the safer and greater their achievements in the future will be. Bai Susu understood all this! It is that one, obtained by Xiao Wu! Ye Fan said. That sword is really something! My Xiao Wu is really amazing! Bai Susu said with a smile, reaching out to touch Xiao Wus cheek. The little guy, hearing his mother praise him, felt a surge of vanity. Hehe, Mom, dont worry, I will work even harder and wont become arrogant and conceited! Xiao Wu said, his little face turning serious as he spoke. His father and mother had taught him this long ago. No matter how successful or powerful he became in the future, he should not be arrogant, but work even harder. Of course, he should not use his strength to bully others either. This was all taught to him by his dad and mom. His sisters had also mentioned it. He remembered it all very clearly, not daring to forget a single word! Good child, you truly are daddy and mommys good child! Bai Susu said, picking up Xiao Wu. This child was really smart, understanding anything that was explained to him! Even though he was so little, he was very sensible. Of course, Im daddy and mommys good child! the little guy proclaimed. Alright, lets go inside! Ye Fan said. Mhm, okay, lets go! Bai Susu nodded. She walked towards the house, carrying Xiao Wu. Ye Fan followed by her side. Mom, you dont know, my Kylin can control wind and lightning, and later on, I can strike down the bad guys, hehe, Mengmeng told me this! Xiao Wu chattered excitedly from Bai Susus arms. Seeing this scene, Ye Fan smiled, remaining silent. He was aware of the Kylins attributes. When the System had given the reward, it had mentioned it. The Kylin could control wind and lightning attributes, which was truly impressive! You should know, Little Fourth Ye Jies Vermilion Bird could only control one fire attribute. His other daughters had only one ability each as well. But Xiao Wu, he had mastered two right off the bat. To be honest, Ye Fan was envious of his children! Each had their own Spirit Bonded Beast and Divine Artifacts, and so on. But him, he had nothing! Aside from the System, it was all System, even his superpower of Teleportation was given by the System. If not for the System, he would indeed be just an ordinary person. Sure enough, with the System in hand, I have the world! He too wished for Divine Artifacts and Divine Beasts as companions! Alas, the System did not keep them for him. No matter, he was content knowing his children had them. Good, good child, remember in the future, dont use your powers rashly unless its absolutely necessary. Hasnt your dad told you? Be careful, or you might be taken to be dissected! Bai Susu said. This child is still so young. The human heart is the most complicated thing! Therefore, she wanted her child to remember not to trust others blindly, and of course, not to reveal his powers carelessly. I know, Dad has already told me. Trust me, I wont talk carelessly nor use my powers rashly! Xiao Wu nodded, already aware of the severity. Chapter 517 - 245 Sky Overlord - Pterosaur_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 245 Sky Overlord C Pterosaur_1 I know, I know, Dad already told me. Trust me, I wont talk carelessly or use it improperly! Xiao Wu nodded his head, clearly aware of the seriousness. Good boy, okay, lets go, were heading home for a meal! Bai Susu said with a smile. Wow, mealtime, mealtime, Im so hungry my stomach is all shriveled up! Xiao Wu said, sadly patting his stomach. He really did look desperately hungry! I think you just want to eat the food your mom makes! Ye Fan said with a laugh at that moment. Of course, Moms cooking is the tastiest! Xiao Wu said with a hint of pride. ... And rightly so! His mothers cooking was indeed the best! It was his favorite. You, with your sweet talk! Bai Susu said, still smiling. This little guy was truly a clever one! Knew exactly what to say to make her happy! So shrewd at such a young age, he would be even more so when he grew up! Mom, Im telling the truth, dont doubt me! the little one pouted as he spoke. I know, the truth, Bai Susu said, feeling helpless. She really had no way to deal with this child! Wife, you see, our son is smart. Thats why I said Xiao Wu is Little Fourth Ye Jies apprentice, and you didnt believe me. Now you believe it, right? Ye Fan said. I believe it, I believe it! Bai Susu said irritably. She had noticed it a long time ago! In fact, Bai Susu had realized it before! Xiao Wu was always following Xiao Jie around, of course, he also followed his three other sisters, but he spent most of his time and showed the greatest affection towards Little Fourth Ye Jie! So, it was normal that he had learned from Little Fourth. And given that Little Fourth was quite the wily one, it was good for Xiao Wu to learn a thing or two. That way, he would be a bit more savvy in the future. This was a good thing! Once home, the family sat down for lunch. Ye Fan packed up a bit more, although there wasnt much to take: just a few wilderness survival items and a bit of food. Bai Susu watched the two of them with concern. In truth, she wanted to go too. But she worried she might become a burden to Ye Fan so she gave up on the idea. Plus, who knew what the situation was like in that place. If she couldnt help and ended up causing trouble, it wouldnt be good! It was probably tough enough for Ye Fan to look after his son without getting distracted, let alone worrying about her. It would definitely be problematic if she went too. Although she was curious about living dinosaurs, she was even more concerned about the safety of her son and husband. So, shed better just stay at home and be safe. Ye Fan, you must be careful on this trip! Bai Susu said with worry. That place was nothing like any other place in the modern world. Most of those dinosaurs were carnivorous, and it would really be trouble if they encountered one by accident. Not to mention, Xiao Wu was with him. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Susus heart was filled with nervousness and concern! But she was powerless to do anything else. So she could only repeatedly entrust them with a few more words of caution. Rest assured, theres nothing to worry about. Dont you trust your husband? Ye Fan said with a smile, reaching out to pat Bai Susus head, his eyes full of affection. He knew this girl well. Bai Susu must be extremely worried. But Ye Fan also understood that this time it was different from the norm. Ah, Im just a little worried, and my heart is all over the place. You must pay attention to safety and try to come back early! Bai Susu said. Xiao Wu, remember, you must stick close to your dad, dont cause trouble, listen to what he says, dont go to dangerous places, and dont stray too far from your dad, okay? Bai Susu continued to instruct Xiao Wu with concern. This child was too mischievous. So without several reminders, it simply wouldnt do. Bai Susu, as a mother, was worried that the little fella would get excited upon seeing the dinosaurs and forget everything in a flash. That couldnt happen! He really had to stay with Ye Fan! Otherwise, it could lead to real trouble. Mom, I got it, youve said it many times already, Ive learned it by heart! Xiao Wu said, looking somewhat helpless and rather frustrated. How many times did she need to say it? She had already gone over it during the meal! And she was still going on about it now! Sigh, are all women like this, or is it just her mothers personality? Repeating things so many times, scared of being forgotten. Watch your words, thats your mom, my wife! Ye Fan gave the youngster a reproving look. Hey! This kids way of talking How could he talk like that! Oh, Im sorry, it wont happen again! Xiao Wu also knew he shouldnt have spoken like that and immediately admitted his fault. Its okay! Bai Susu stroked Xiao Wus head. In fact, she also knew that she was being a bit naggy, but she couldnt help it, she was really worried. Mom, youre great! Xiao Wu burst into a happy smile. His mom was truly wonderful! Be careful, Ill be waiting for your return! Bai Susu said, her eyes slowly filling with concern as she watched the two. Ye Fan, witnessing this scene, quickly came to Bai Susus side and reached out to hug her. Seeing his wife so worried, he felt a pang of heartache, too. After all, she was his wife. He didnt want her to worry, but Dont worry, we will come back safely! Ye Fan said, before finally letting go of Bai Susu. Meanwhile, Xiao Wu, seeing his father hug his mother, had covered his eyes, but his fingers peeked through the gaps as he watched the scene with a giggling smile. Hehe! His parents had such a great relationship! Bai Susu nodded firmly at Ye Fan. At that moment, Ye Fan turned around to see Xiao Wu sneaking a look. He said nothing, just took the boys hand, muttered a phrase, and instantly disappeared from the spot! Bai Susu did not show any surprise at the scene before her, merely a look full of worry. She sat on the lawn waiting for the two to return. She didnt have anything else to do, anyway. Staying here and waiting was good! Of course, the main reason was concern! - Meanwhile, Ye Fan was leading Xiao Wu through a black hole, holding the boys hand tightly for fear of getting separated. About a minute later The two appeared in a small valley. In the distance, they even saw a sand dune. The environment seemed very much like the Triassic period described in books. Ye Fan squinted as he surveyed the surroundings, sensing unknown dangers here. Because of that, he had a hundred percent positive affinity with mammals, but as for these ancient creatures like dinosaurs, who knew if it would work! If it didnt work, they would be at a complete loss! Looking around at the lush vegetation, Ye Fan could only recognize so much. There were many plants here that he didnt recognize at all. Wait a minute, Ye Fan saw something flying in the sky, seemingly circling overhead. Dad, we Little Fourth Ye Jie started to say something but was swiftly scooped up into his fathers arms, and they started running. The little one was confused as he looked at his father! Whats going on? They had just arrived, and his dad had already picked him up and started running? Did he see something? However, he hadnt seen anything! Little Fourth Ye Jie curiously scanned the surroundings from his fathers arms but saw nothing. This really piqued his curiosity! Dad, why are we running? the little Ye Bai asked! You silly child, should we stand still and be someones appetizer? Ye Fan said while running and quickly spotted a partially obscured valley in the distance. He sped up even more, heading for that valley. Good heavens! This place was indeed filled with dangers! They had just arrived, and they had already encountered a Pterosaur from the Dinosaur Era! Even though Pterosaurs fed on small animals and fish, Ye Fan was now with his child Xiao Wu and naturally had to be more cautious. In Ye Fans view, all carnivorous dinosaurs should be kept at a distance; they were all dangerous! Of course, Pterosaurs werent exactly dinosaurs; they were more like close relatives! Pterosaurs vary widely in size and shape, some as large as a living glider and others only as big as sparrows; some had strange crests on their heads, and others trailed long tails, ending in a diamond-shaped fin; some had sparse sharp teeth, while others had no teeth at all. But they shared many common traits: they had wings, hollow bones, and thin membranes suitable for flying. They all had large beaks and exceptional vision, mainly hunting fish and insects, and some also ate carrion and plants. Anyway, Ye Fan saw the one in the sky resembling the description from the books. Of course, in order to bring Xiao Wu here to see dinosaurs more safely, he had crammed a lot of knowledge about dinosaurs. Dad, whats flying in the sky? Xiao Wu finally saw the giant bird in the sky. In his eyes, it was just a huge bird. Thats a Pterosaur, a close relative of dinosaurs! Ye Fan explained while picking up the pace. Wow, thats the Pterosaur, the ruler of the skies from television. It looks so different and so big! Xiao Wu exclaimed in excitement, not worried about safety at all! He was actually seeing it! Though this Pterosaur wasnt a real dinosaur, it was still quite significant! For him, it was also extremely exciting! Thinking that he might see many more dinosaurs soon, his little face lit up with immense excitement. It was just too awesome! Indeed, this fellows wingspan can reach over ten meters, and then theres that long tail Pterosaurs, like birds and other reptiles, are oviparous, not viviparous. There are many kinds of Pterosaurs, each with their quirky looks, Ye Fan said as he ran and explained. Chapter 518 - 246 Dad, I Admire You So Much! [6000 Words, Big Chapter]_1 Chapter 518: Chapter 246 Dad, I Admire You So Much! [6000 Words, Big Chapter]_1 Thats right, when this fellows wings are spread out, they can span more than ten meters, not to mention that long tail Pterosaurs, like birds and other reptiles, are oviparous rather than viviparous, and there are many different species of pterosaurs, all looking quite bizarre, Ye Fan said as he ran. Soon, they ran into the sheltered valley. Ye Fan set Xiao Wu down from his embrace and looked around vigilantly. Seeing no issues, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Its safe now, but always be cautious around here. Remember, follow my commands, and try not to talk too much, and definitely dont make any loud noises, okay! said Ye Fan sternly to his son Xiao Wu. Seeing Xiao Wus excited and thrilled expression, he couldnt help but worry. ... This place was unlike other places. The Dinosaur Era was fraught with danger everywhere. The species here, each of them was powerful, and of course, they had excellent perception too. So, it was vital not to be discovered. Once discovered by any species, and if they took an interest, it could become very troublesome. Although they had ways to cope, Ye Fan still didnt want to harm these creatures. After all, they were part of the ecological food chain, and Ye Fan didnt wish to disrupt or change anything here unless absolutely necessary. Besides, many of these species had already gone extinct in the modern world. If he carelessly altered anything, it could trigger unnecessary chain reactions! Dont worry, Dad, I promise to listen to you! Xiao Wu immediately responded. However, Ye Fan looked at Xiao Wu and found it hard to believe him completely. This kid, he seemed too Well, he had to keep a closer watch! Anyway, since they were already here, they would have to play it by ear. As the two entered the valley, Ye Fan instructed his son to stay close, looking around the area himself. In the valley, there was a small pond and some vegetation, and around them were blooming small white flowers; the environment here was rather pleasant! Ye Fan took a deep breath, luxuriating in the clear, comfortable air. This was how the air must have felt at the very beginning! Without any of the subsequent pollution. Dad, look over there, whats that? Why does it look a bit like a giraffes long neck! Xiao Wu, standing at the entrance to the cave, suddenly said quietly, his voice full of nerves. What a creature! It was his first time seeing such an animal! What was it? Why was its neck so incredibly long, and its head so small, a bit like the head of an ostrich? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What on earth was this? Below that neck was the body, and it appeared quite large! And look at those strong hind legs, the front limbs with large claws, and the tall stature; Xiao Wu was a little excited just looking at it. Could this be one of the dinosaurs? It truly looked different! This dinosaur was far bigger than todays terrestrial animals like elephants. If they stood side by side, it would be like comparing a giant to a child! Xiao Wu was captivated by everything he saw, his eyes shining with an unusual light. Upon hearing his sons words, Ye Fan immediately moved to the little guys side and looked out to see the long neck not far away. This is It was very similar to a dinosaur he had read about in books, and that was the Eustreptospondylus. Wait, those splayed-out legs were a dead giveaway, no doubt about it! It was indeed a Eustreptospondylus. The Eustreptospondylus belonged to the late Triassic period. It seemed that they had arrived in the late Triassic. Dad, do you recognize this dinosaur? How come it looks so strange, with such a long neck, its astonishing; its so much bigger than an elephant! The little guy said in shock, his eyes full of amazement. The appearance of this dinosaur was more astounding than he had imagined! Boy, he had really hit the jackpot seeing this dinosaur! Ha ha ha! This species was much more impressive than pandas, lions, and tigers! He loved things like this! Of course, this is a species from the late Triassic, the Eustreptospondylus! Ye Fan said as he patted the little guys head and then sat down on a nearby large rock. Dad, is this immature dragon called that because its very immature? Upon hearing the name, the little guy became completely confused! What a development! It turned out there was even a dragon named after immaturity. Just how immature must a dragon be to earn that name? It was truly bizarre! PfftWhat are you thinking about in that little head of yours? Its eustrepto for superior and spondylus for vertebrate, not immature dragon. Kid, thats embarrassing for you! I told you to learn more about literacy, but you didnt, and now you see why, said Ye Fan, laughing affectionately. This kid always wanted to play; when trying to teach him some ancient poems, he just wouldnt make an effort! It was important to cultivate such things from a young age! Hehe, Dad, I promise, Ill study hard when we go back next time, dont worry. Hehe, but first, can you tell me about this immature dragon? The little guy cozied up to his dad Ye Fan, grinning cheekily. You kid, its Eustreptospondylus, not immature dragon! Ye Fan said helplessly, shaking his head. This kid was doing it on purpose! Dad, immature sounds close enough to eustrepto, its fine, the little guy said with a chuckle. You, I really cant handle you! Ye Fan said, shaking his head in resignation. Chapter 519 - 246 Dad, I Admire You So Much! [6000 Words, Big Chapter]_2 Chapter 519: Chapter 246 Dad, I Admire You So Much! [6000 Words, Big Chapter]_2 Dad, tell me about it! the little guy looked at his dad with a face full of eagerness. He was genuinely curious. What did this dinosaur grow up to be, to look so bizarre and oddly shaped, and moreover, just how terrifyingly big was it! Besides, were all creatures of the same basketball, so why did this dinosaur grow up so exemplary, becoming so tall! Look at its body, its as tall as a building! Were all residents of the same basketball, so why are you so exceptionally dazzling! Okay, then Ill tell you about the Eustreptospondylus, which is a herbivorous dinosaur. A typical Eustreptospondylus is 9-12 meters long with an estimated weight of 1.8 tons. Its believed that Eustreptospondylus could have reached a length of about 10 meters, which is huge among the sub-order of primitive sauropodomorphs. Their limbs are similar to those of sauropods. Another characteristic of Eustreptospondylus is that their femurs are twisted. Eustreptospondyluss gait, in fact, involved extending the hind limbs to the side. If that were really the case, it would be a rare occurrence among dinosaurs because all dinosaurs had legs positioned directly under their bodies like mammals do. Of course, the name Eustreptospondylus also means well-versed lizard, and it may have been the same species as the discovered Plate Dragon. Ye Fan said seriously. The little guy listened, nodding his head seriously. Dad, this juvenile dinosaur only eats plants, and it can grow this big just by eating plants. If it ate meat, wouldnt it get even bigger! the little guy speculated. Ye Fan listened in silence, feeling quite speechless. Child, study hard in the future! Ye Fan advised. This childs mind was really curious. I will, Dad. Actually, I only know about the Tyrannosaurus rex when it comes to dinosaurs, hehe. Just hearing the name, I feel its so domineering. Tell me about it, Dad, and later we can go see the Tyrannosaurus rex! The little guy said with a chuckle. Indeed! What he wanted to see most was the Tyrannosaurus rex! The name was heard a lot on TV and in books. He was really curious to see what kind of dinosaur could live up to the name of a tyrant king! The name alone sounded so formidable! You this child, among dinosaurs, there are many species, like Alectrosaurus, Archaeopteryx, Primordial Beast, Carnotaurus, Triceratops, Liangosaurus, Wannosaurus, Kentrosaurus, Tyrannosaurus, Pterosaur, Triceratops, and so on. Why are you so fixated on the Tyrannosaurus rex? Youre enchanted! Ye Fan said smilingly. How could this child like the Tyrannosaurus rex so much! So many dinosaur names, but still, I want to know more about the Tyrannosaurus rex! the little guy exclaimed. Such a diverse family of dinosaurs! There are so many different names, all very odd and varied. But still, he wanted to know about the Tyrannosaurus rex! Alright, the Tyrannosaurus rex was a carnivorous dinosaur, the largest in the Tyrannosauridae family. Also known as Tyrannosaurus, it is one species among the Tyrannosauridae, with the name meaning tyrannical lizard king. It is one of the largest carnivorous animals in history and the most famous meat-eating dinosaur, one of the last dinosaurs to appear with an estimated length of 11.5-14.7 meters. The average hip height was about 4 meters. The highest hip height could reach about 5.2 meters, and the tallest at the head could be nearly 6 meters. The average weight was about 9 tons, with the heaviest at 14.85 tons. The head length could be up to 1.55 meters. The bite force generally ranged from 90,000 newtons to 120,000 newtons, with the end of their mouth reaching up to 200,000 newtons at its most powerful, making it also one of the most robustly built carnivorous dinosaurs. Like other members of the Tyrannosauridae, the Tyrannosaurus rex had very small front limbs, which were only 22% the length of the hind limbs, with an average individual length of just about 80 centimeters. Compared to the massive size and hind limbs of Tyrannosaurus rex, the forelimbs were very small, about the size of an adult human arm. Their tiny arms and the long skull of the Tyrannosaurus rex positioned its forelimbs far back; such that they couldnt reach past its mouth or touch its own mouth, much less reach its feet, suggesting their function was likely just as balance tools to counterbalance the massive head. Ye Fan explained carefully and patiently to Xiao Wu. Dad, the Tyrannosaurus rex really is impressive. Being one of the last dinosaurs to appear, does it exist now? Xiao Wu asked, looking at his dad with curiosity. This was one of the last dinosaurs to appear, so did that mean they were from this era? Im not sure either, but lets observe for now. Since were here, its good to take a look at the dinosaurs that do exist! Ye Fan remarked. According to his estimate, they were in the Triassic period, while the Tyrannosaurus rex seemed to be from the end of the Cretaceous period. Well, it was best to see and then decide. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, they were here now. Its the same to look at one dinosaur or many dinosaurs, so it might as well be many! At that moment, Ye Fan also took out his cellphone and took several photos of the distant Eustreptospondylus to keep. Of course, he also took several different angles for Xiao Wu. Later, printing them out to make into an album would be even better! Then, when they wanted to look back, they could take them out and see. Its also a form of cherished collection! And when the little guys grow up, they can look at them themselves, to see what they looked like as children and what they had done. Ye Fan treasured such things about the children very much. These were the memories of the childrens childhood, worthy of being forever preserved. Okay, Ill listen to everything Dad says. The little guy said with a giggly smile, He also knew that everything here came with danger, so he had to listen to his dad to avoid some troubles and have a smooth experience looking at dinosaurs. Chapter 520 - 246 Dad, I Admire You So Much! [6000 Words, Big Chapter]_3 Chapter 520: Chapter 246 Dad, I Admire You So Much! [6000 Words, Big Chapter]_3 Looking at those Eustreptospondylus outside, the little ones eyes were filled with amazement. With such a long neck on that dinosaur, it must be quite imposing to ride on it. One would definitely attract a lot of attention wherever one went! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But, it was also very dangerous. He knew that. After all, this creature was a purely wild species, and its intelligence was nothing like his obedient Spirit Bonded Beast, so there was definitely a great danger. The little one then turned his head to look around to see if there were any other dinosaurs appearing. In looking, he didnt see any other dinosaurs. Dad, should we go out and take a look? The little one was getting a bit restless, as the valley seemed less interesting now. Maybe they could see many more kinds of dinosaurs outside! Okay, but we must be careful and not make too much noise! Ye Fan said. He could tell the little one was getting restless and was overcome by curiosity to go out and explore. However, they had seen enough of the outside scene, and it was time to go out and take a look! Besides, with herbivorous dinosaurs like Eustreptospondylus around, it meant there were many herbivores and few, if any, carnivorous dinosaurs nearby, or at least it was unlikely to encounter carnivorous creatures. The books say that herbivorous dinosaurs usually gathered in one place, only slightly more spread out, but basically, they stayed within the same area. After all, herbivorous dinosaurs tend to have a milder temperament and are not fond of conflict. In this way, carnivorous dinosaurs dont dare to approach easily, as being discovered would lead to battle Of course, there were some carnivorous dinosaurs who might try to sneak up for an easy meal. Dont worry, Dad, I remember. The little one nodded solemnly. He wasnt foolhardy; he knew to be careful. With that, Ye Fan slowly led the little one out of the valley, heading toward a large rock which they had used as shelter earlier; of course, this rock was also closer to the Eustreptospondylus, allowing for better observation of the creatures. Xiao Wu obediently followed his dad, letting him hold his little hand as they crouched and bent over, slowly making their way toward the large rock. Xiao Wu knew the seriousness of the situation, so he remained silent, even slowing down his breathing. He didnt want to be the one to cause trouble for his dad! Everything Ye Fan had said, he took to heart, and he tried his best to comply, as it was about the safety of both him and his dad; he understood how grave the situation was. No sooner had they leaned against the rock to catch their breath than they felt something akin to an earthquake. But it was not an earthquake. The ground was trembling! This The two looked at each other, quietly peeking out, and saw not far away, several tall figures slowly approaching, My goodness! A few more herbivorous dinosaurs had arrived! Were they all coming here to graze together? Wait, upon closer inspection, those were Plate Dragons! The Eustreptospondylus was closely related to Plate Dragons; it was unexpected that they would coexist so harmoniously. Dad, are these also juvenile dragons? The little one said, noticing the similarities and differences between the two types of dinosaurs. What exactly were these dinosaurs? Child, didnt I mention earlier that Eustreptospondylus is closely related to Plate Dragons? What just arrived are indeed Plate Dragons! Ye Fan explained. No wonder they look so similar! The little one nodded and whispered. These dinosaurs were truly enormous! The mere approach of these creatures made the ground tremble as if underfoot, it was truly impressive. But this also highlighted just how terrifying the dinosaurs of that era were! In comparison, humans would seem like small children next to giants. Indeed, Plate Dragons are heavier than middle-sized Eustreptospondylus, but they are not as long; you know, adult Plate Dragons can weigh almost five tons! Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with astonishment. Plate Dragons are ancient dinosaurs that lived 200 million years ago, classified under the suborder Prosauropoda; theyre huge, see? This big fellow, almost as long as a public bus. Sometimes, they move on all fours to forage for plants on the ground, but when needed, they can stand erect on their two strong hind legs to look for other feeding spots. Plate Dragons teeth and jaw structure arent particularly suited for chewing. Thus, Plate Dragons probably swallowed various stones, stored them in their stomachs, and rolled them like a grinding machine to crush their food into a paste. Plate Dragons could easily bend their claws backwards. Usually, they rest on the ground like toes, but if they want to grasp something, they bend their five claws forward and clench them into a fist. Its not easy for Plate Dragons to walk upright. Their flexible necks made them too top-heavy to walk on two legs at all times. Crawling with their limbs touching the ground was more comfortable and natural for Plate Dragons. Plate Dragon means flat reptile, and as a herbivore, it was the first giant dinosaur to live on Earth, and moreover, Plate Dragons are known to be the largest dinosaurs of the Triassic period! Ye Fan whispered as he explained to his son. Chapter 521 - 246 Dad, I Admire You So Much! [6000 Words, Big Chapter]_4 Chapter 521: Chapter 246 Dad, I Admire You So Much! [6000 Words, Big Chapter]_4 All of this information, he had seen in various reference books. He had committed it all to memory long ago. Thats how he was able to just perfectly impart this knowledge to his own son. Otherwise, after remembering all these details for so many days, he himself would have been fumbling in the dark, not knowing anything. Dad, the Plate Dragon is so powerful, but youre even more amazing! the little guy beamed with eyes as bright as the clear morning sky, listening to his dad, Ye Fan, sharing knowledge. Looking at the gigantic Plate Dragon, his eyes filled with sheer joy. Of course, when he turned his head to look at his own dad, his eyes also shimmered with admiration! His own dad is truly amazing! He knows everything! In his heart, no matter how powerful these creatures are, none are as amazing as his own dad. His dad is practically an omnipotent being! Indeed, whatever dinosaur he wanted to see, his dad would bring him, and know so much about these dinosaurs, their habits, and so onits truly incredible! And, his dad has a lot of treasures too! Just giving him any one of them would be giving him a priceless treasure. Like the Treasured Sword, the Kylin, these are all priceless treasures! Although he really liked these dinosaurs, what he loved the most was the Kylin Mengmeng that his dad had given him. Alright, now you know how awesome dad is! Ye Fan said with a smile. A child is still a child! They show every emotion and expression so clearly and plainly. Not like adults who can have complex intentions. Sometimes harboring hidden intentions behind a smile, or having a facade reveal something different entirely. Its well said that children are like a blank sheet of paper; they become whatever you paint on them. Proper guidance and teaching are essential to help a child become even more outstanding in the future! Hehe, I really admire you now, dad, you seem to know and can do everything! the little guy immediately started flattering proudly. Ye Fan smiled helplessly. This kid You little rascal, always knowing just what to say to please dad, youre really beyond your years! Ye Fan said, stretching out a finger and playfully poking the little guy in the forehead. Hehe, but its all true! Xiao Wu immediately laughed. After all, in his heart, his own dad is exactly that kind of awesome person! No other dad can compare to his own. Looking into his dads eyes, admiration only grew stronger. Alright, alright, you little rascal! Ye Fan said, still smiling. Of course, receiving admiration and praise from his child made him, the dad, extremely happy inside. It was, after all, a form of recognition from his own child! And recognition is very important. As the older generation says, a childs first teachers are their own parents. Whatever the parents are like, the child will learn to be the same. Children are very clever; they imitate the actions of adults, especially their own parents. So, when a child recognizes his or her parents, they see them as a goal, the direction to move forward, a guiding light on the path ahead! Ye Fan looked at his own child, feeling extremely content inside. Which parent doesnt wish their son to become a dragon, their daughter a phoenix? But, to have such aspirations, one must have the capability to achieve them! So Ye Fan had put in a lot of effort for his childrens education. Hehe, dad, you have to teach me in the future, I want to be as amazing as you! Ye Baishen said with his little face full of excitement. Of course, my little Xiao Wu is a very amazing little man too! Ye Fan reached out, tenderly caressed the little guys face, his eyes filled with affection. His child is the best! Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mm-hmm, I will definitely make you and mom proud and never let you down! the little one said with unwavering determination. Alright, mom and dad both believe in you! Ye Fan responded. The little guy nodded, his smile excited and joyous! He definitely wouldnt let his parents down. After all, he also wanted to show his sisters that he, their little brother, was just as good! His sisters were so outstanding, and his parents were so impressive, he firmly refused to be the one lagging behind. He would strive to keep up with their steps! Chapter 522 - 247 Dad, Why Are They Chasing Us! [Big Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_1 Chapter 522: Chapter 247 Dad, Why Are They Chasing Us! [Big Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_1 Dad, look, whats that over there with fur? the little guy pointed to the animal and said. That creature was about one meter in length, covered with fur that resembled a deers spots, its forelimbs a bit like chicken feet, and its hind limbs looked quite powerful. Plus, it had a long tail. Silly son, thats a Meihe Dragon from the Jurassic period, Ye Fan said. After all, having come all this way, he wanted to take his son for a good look at the dinosaurs here, to properly introduce them and share some knowledge about them. Anyway, he wanted to take his child to see all three periods of the era. And here they were, in the Jurassic period! Dad, whats that Meihe Dragon eating, it looks like a gecko! the little guy exclaimed, his eyesight seemingly very sharp. Thats right, Meihe Dragons are carnivorous. They eat small insects and such, as well as small animals! Ye Fan explained. Son, the Meihe Dragon is also known as the delicate-jawed dragon, thin-necked dragon, new-jawed dragon, or elegant-jawed dragon. Its a small bipedal carnivorous dinosaur from the theropod suborder. Its about the size of a turkey and lived during the late Jurassic period, which is exactly when we are right now. The body structure of a Meihe Dragon is very well-suited for running. They have a slender tail and great control over their body, with good coordination, so they can remain stable while running, Ye Fan patiently explained to his son. Dad, look over there, isnt that a bigger Meihe Dragon? That one looks more than one meter long, maybe two meters! the little guy exclaimed in surprise. Didnt Dad say that Meihe Dragons were only one meter long? Theres a bigger one here that seems to be more than two meters long! Child, thats not a Meihe Dragon; thats a different kind of dinosaur, called an Ornitholestes, Ye Fan shook his head and said with amusement. This kid, the two might look a bit similar, but theyre definitely not the same species! Oh, I thought they were the same kind because they both have fur. I thought it might be a sexual dimorphism thing! the little guy said, scratching his head sheepishly and starting to feel a bit embarrassed. How embarrassing~! You kid, you even know about sexual dimorphism! Ye Fan laughed as he spoke. Of course! In many animals, the males are usually prettier. The females arent as eye-catching, after all, the males need to attract the females! the little guy said playfully. Thats half right. You should know that nature is a Divine Artifact, nurturing many wonderful creatures in all shapes and sizes. Dont just go affirming something so casually! Ye Fan said. Okay, Ill remember that, Dad! the little guy nodded obediently. Dad, look over there at that dinosaurs head. Whats that thing that looks like a roosters comb? It looks so peculiar! the little guy whispered, tugging at his dad standing next to him. He knew they had to keep the noise down here. So he didnt speak too loudly, just in a very soft voice. Child, thats not a roosters comb; its a bone crest! Ye Fan responded. This kid, just blurting out its a roosters combhow could that be a roosters comb! Children are just so simple and pure. But then, thats how kids are. But no matter how I look at it, it seems like a roosters comb! the little guy muttered. Does Dad think Im dumb? This is clearly a roosters comb on the head of a chicken, just enlarged many times over a dinosaurs head! q(s^t)rHmph Seeing the little guys response, Ye Fan knew his son was still convinced it was a roosters comb. Child, this is a Dilophosaurus, a dinosaur that lived during the Jurassic period. Its about 6-7 meters long with a slender body. On its head are two nearly semi-elliptical or battle-ax shaped irregular crests, hence the name Dilophosaurus. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dilophosaurus had many fine and sharp teeth; its forelimbs were short while its hind limbs were long and robust, walking on two legs and moving swiftly; its tail was long and strong, which helped maintain balance while moving. Dilophosaurus, also known as Twin-Crested Dragon, Twin-Spine Dragon, or Spinosaurus, is a genus from the theropod suborder, living during the early Jurassic period. Its scientific name comes from ancient Greek, meaning two-crested lizard, due to the two crests on top of its head. Dilophosaurus is often called Twin-Crested Dragon, sometimes Twin-Spine Dragon or Spinosaurus, but Dilophosaurus is the closest to the original meaning of its scientific name. Dilophosaurus was a top predator, much larger than the second-largest carnivorous dinosaur in the regionthe 30-kilogram Coelophysis (Coelophysis found in the same region as Dilophosaurus is sometimes considered a separate genus, Halticosaurus)and this guy is a carnivore! Ye Fan patiently introduced some knowledge about the Twin-Spine Dragon to his son! Dad, stop talking, that guy seems to have spotted us, its running towards us, oh no, Dad, run! Suddenly, Xiao Wu started pulling his dad, urging him to run. When Ye Fan heard his sons warning, he immediately turned to look and saw the Twin-Spine Dragon charging towards them! Without time to think, Ye Fan grabbed his son and started sprinting like mad! Luckily, his physical fitness was very strong! Roar~ Both father and son, hearing the deafening roar behind them, tensed up in an instant. Dad, are we not going to make it? Are we about to become an appetizer for them? the little guy said, laying in his father Ye Fans arms, looking back at the relentlessly pursuing Twin-Spine Dragon. Chapter 523 - 247 Dad, Why Are They Chasing Us! [Big Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_2 Chapter 523: Chapter 247 Dad, Why Are They Chasing Us! [Big Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_2 The little guy had never seen such a spectacle before. His little face had already turned pale with fear, and his eyes were fixed intently on the seven- to eight-meter-long dinosaur not far behind them. Oh, boy! Could it be that the big dinosaur knew he had called its bony crest a chicken comb? He would stop saying it, wasnt that enough! Son, its okay, Daddy will protect you! Ye Fan, however, was quite calm as he held his son and ran like mad. He was running quite fast already, but the big guy behind them could cover several meters in a single step. Ye Fan, however, was not worried at all! After all, this was just a matter of physical stamina. He had other tricks he hadnt used yet. As he spoke, Ye Fan held his son and teleported directly to a hundred meters away, leaving the pursuing Twin-Spine Dragon utterly confused. Just now, it was eyeing its prey, and then suddenly the prey disappeared from its sight. When it looked up, it saw its prey appearing a hundred meters away, and it became even more furious. It hadnt expected its prey to be so cunning. But it was not one to give up; it started to chase after them like crazy again, Ye Fan and his son had just let out a sigh of relief when they felt the ground beneath their feet start shaking. Looking back, the big guy was catching up again. Ye Fan watched this scene and was a bit speechless. Oh, boy! The books never mentioned the Twin-Spine Dragon being this persistent! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan held his son and started running like crazy again! Daddy, this guy has got its eye on us. Looks like it really wants to eat us! the little guy exclaimed. At this point, Ye Baishen was no longer afraid. It was the suddenness of the situation and having never experienced such a thing that he was so terribly nervous at first! Now, he wasnt afraid anymore! If worse came to worst, he could just release the Kylin and let them fight. No matter how fierce or huge the dinosaur was, it couldnt beat a Divine Beast capable of magic! So, he really wasnt scared at all! Instead, he found it quite interesting. Besides, with his daddy around, he was even more assured. His daddy was very powerful. Presumably, his daddy also wanted to experience what it felt like to be chased by a creature from billions of years ago! Daddy, why is there another dinosaur with a chicken comb on its head, only this comb looks a bit small. Could it be malnourished? At that moment, Xiao Wu spotted another similar dinosaur joining the chase with the chicken comb dinosaur. Hearing this, Ye Fan couldnt help but glance back. Oh, boy! Theres a saying thats really true! Ignorance is scary! This isnt about malnutrition at all! Its another kind of dinosaur that has appeared! It looks like hell have to teach his son more knowledge in the future; otherwise, his remarks would always be this impressive! Son, thats not malnutrition, its a different kind of dinosaur, the Ice-Ridge Dragon! Ye Fan said, running and speaking at the same time! He felt that such running was actually very beneficial for his body. He felt warm all over, his blood actively flowed to his limbs, and he even felt the cells in his body unusually excited and agitated. Ye Fan could clearly sense that his physical strength was gradually changing and simultaneously, stimulating his bodys potential! This was a good sign! He hadnt expected that coming here would stimulate the hidden potential in his body, indeed, it was a great opportunity! Daddy, why do they all have chicken combs? the little guy asked. The Ice-Ridge Dragon, also known as the Elvis Dragon, Ice-Thorn Dragon, Ice-Crest Dragon, or Frozen-Horn Dragon, is a type of large bipedal theropod dinosaur and a mid-sized carnivorous dinosaur, known for its aggressive nature! The Ice-Ridge Dragon is the first carnivorous dinosaur discovered in Antarctica. It has a prominent bony crest on its head, and its mouth is full of serrated teeth; its forelimbs have sharp claws, and its hind limbs are longer, usually walking on hind legs. Due to the long winters of up to six months during the Jurassic Period in Antarctica and the cold climate, the Ice-Ridge Dragon had to maintain a high body temperature to avoid freezing, indicating it may have been a warm-blooded creature. The Ice-Ridge Dragon is more primitive, closer to the Coelophysis from the same superfamily as the Twin-Spine Dragon. This has sparked debate about whether the meat-eating members of the Stegosauria, such as the Allosaurus, share a common ancestor with what was previously believed to be the more primitive Ceratosaurus and its relatives and are closely related to each other. Whether the Ice-Ridge Dragon is the ancestor of these two types of dinosaurs or a close relative of their ancestors is also controversial, Ye Fan explained. So thats why, no wonder they all have chicken combs! the little guy suddenly realized. Turns out, the ancestors of these two might even be closely related! No wonder they all have chicken combs; its just a question of size and some color differences. Silly child, you still have so much to learn! Ye Fan said. Yeah, Ill listen to Daddy, Ill study hard in the future! Xiao Wu said earnestly. Thats right! If he really studies these things well, he wont need Daddy to introduce him to this knowledge; hell understand it on his own. Who knows, he might even be able to explain these dinosaurs to his daddy someday. Chapter 524 - 247 Dad, Why Are They Chasing Us! [Big Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_3 Chapter 524: Chapter 247 Dad, Why Are They Chasing Us! [Big Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_3 Thinking about it makes you realize, how wonderful that would be! Its a pity, he didnt study this knowledge in advance. Now he could only let his father introduce them to him! Dad, how are we going to get rid of them? If not, Ill let the Kylin come out and teach them a lesson! Xiao Wu said. No need, we should try not to harm these dinosaurs. Theyre chasing us only to survive, Ye Fan said. He didnt want to harm these animals. After all, the world no longer has them. So, by bringing his son here to see them, he was actually disturbing them. They were just following their own instincts. Unless absolutely necessary, Ye Fan truly did not want to hurt them. Okay, Ill listen to Dad! Xiao Wu nodded. After all, he listened to his dad one hundred percent! Whatever Dad says goes! Dad, look at that one, the one with the long neck in the distance, it doesnt seem like a Plate Dragon! Xiao Wus eyes lit up as he looked at the creature with a neck taller than a big tree. Of course not, there are no Plate Dragons in the Jurassic Period. The Plate Dragons of that time no longer existed; this one is a Cetiosaurus! Ye Fan glanced and said. Look, next to the Cetiosaurus theres another long-necked one, the one with an even longer and taller neck, thats the Shunosaurus! Ye Fan spoke again. These two long-necked dragons were together! Dad, these two dragons look alike, just one has a long neck, the other has an even longer neck! the little fellow said. Are they competing to see who has the longer neck? Looking at them, how entertaining! Shunosaurus has a longer body, reaching more than ten meters in length, but the Cetiosaurus is only about six meters long, Ye Fan explained. Dad, I feel like they are competing to see whose neck is longer, and its obvious the Cetiosaurus has lost! the little guy said. Ye Fan was really beginning to admire his sons imagination. Playing a game of neck length? Impressive! Truly like father, like son. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This imagination is quite something! Cetiosaurus is a genusquadruped. In other respects, the Cetiosaurus is a typical primitive sauropod. Its body is slender, with a long neck possessing about nine long cervical vertebrae, thirteen dorsal vertebrae, three sacral vertebrae, and at least forty caudal vertebrae. The pubis points forward, as in most theropods. Compared to the synapomorphic Plate Dragon, another primitive sauropod, Cetiosaurus has a lighter body. A recent discovery shows that Cetiosaurus had well-developed clavicles that connected into a furcula-like structure, indicating that its shoulder blades were immobile and that these clavicles were not functionally lacking like those dinosaurs without a true furcula. This finding also suggests that the birds furcula evolved from clavicles. Ye Fan held his son while explaining. Looking calmly at the two dinosaurs pursuing them from behind! Shunosaurus is bulky and moves on four limbs, with a large tail club as its primary defensive weapon. It mainly lived near rivers or lakeshores. Due to its spoon-shaped teeth lacking serrated edges, it could only feed on tender, juicy plants or low-lying tree branches and leaves. Shunosaurus was about 10 meters long, the size of an adult female elephant. For a sauropod, it had a rather short neck. Sertebrae, four Liangosaurus. Shunosaurus is a primitive sauropod, not yet fully evolved into massive sizes. The form of Shunosaurus is medium, with a neck even shorter compared to other sauropods. Its spoon-shaped teeth were advantageous for biting off and chewing plants. Ye Fan spoke, and the little fellow in his arms listened attentively. There was no better introduction than this, after all, the real thing was right there. Ye Fan kept explaining while the little guy observed seriously, slowly remembering a lot. Soon, they reached an area full of dunes with shorter vegetation, and not far off, they saw rows of creatures with something on their backs, triangles, hundreds of them and two or three hundred meters away.tly asked. This animal really looked strange! Not recognizable at all. Wondering, what exactly are those things on its back. The little guys eyes were full of curiosity. Thats a Kentrosaurus! Ye Fan said. He didnt expect that their luck would be so good! One dinosaur after another was being seen. Kentrosaurus, I dont know it. Honestly, except for the Tyrannosaurus rex, I really dont know the others. But it looks like something Ive seen on TV! Xiao Wu said. Kentrosaurus was a large herbivorous dinosaur that lived in the late Jurassic Period. It had a row of massive bone plates on its back and a dangerous tail with four spikes to defend against predators. It was about 7 to 9 meters long, 2.35 to 3.5 meters tall, and weighed between 2 and 4 tons. Chapter 525: 247 Dad, Why Are They Chasing Us! [Big Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_4 Chapter 525: Chapter 247 Dad, Why Are They Chasing Us! [Big Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_4 They might be social creatures, look, there are so many of them here. One by one, the Kentrosaurus has a very small head, so it isnt too intelligent. Its most famousand most belovedfeature is the large bony plates spread across its spine and the four spike-like ridges on its tail. The most distinct characteristic on the outside is the row of triangular bone plates along its back and the four spikes on its tail. The massive Kentrosaurus has an extremely small head, even smaller than that of a small dogs brain, so scientists believe they were quite a dumb species of dinosaurs. Some speculate that the Kentrosaurus might have had two brains: one in its tiny head, and another in its buttocks. The one in the head was the main brain, while the one in the rear was the auxiliary brain. The two brains worked together to enable the Kentrosaurus to adapt to its complex living environment. One of the most easily recognized features of the Kentrosaurus is the structure of its back, consisting of 17 detached flat plates arranged in a row. This is a highly specialized layer of bone, similar in some ways to structures found in modern crocodiles and lizards. These structures arent directly connected to the animals skeleton but grow out of the skin. Ye Fan spoke seriously, while the two carnivorous dinosaurs that had been following stopped in their tracks, daring not to come any closer. After all, this was no longer their territory. Besides, what lay before them were several Kentrosauruses. If a fight were to break out, it was likely Ye Fan carried Xiao Wu to a spot a few hundred meters away from the Kentrosauruses. You should know that the temperament of the Kentrosaurus is quite gentle. Moreover, its a herbivorous dinosaur. For them, as long as they are not provoked, there wont be any danger or problems. Daddy, look, those two big dummies didnt dare to come! Haha, but Daddy, was what you just said true? The Kentrosaurus has two brains, and theres really one in its buttocks too? Thats really amazing! Xiao Wus eyes sparkled with excitement. Who would have thought! This Kentrosaurus has two brains, yet both brains are considered unintelligent by later standards. But thats quite unique. Of course, dinosaurs are very smart. With so many Kentrosauruses here grazing, those two carnivores wouldnt stand a chance. It would be a life-and-death struggle! Ye Fan said. Hehe, Daddy, the Kentrosaurus really looks different. The triangle on its back looks really dominant! Xiao Wu turned his head away from watching the two big dummies, his little face earnestly observing the more than a dozen Kentrosauruses in front of him. They really looked odd. Moreover, the skin color of the Kentrosaurus was not uniform. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some were green, and others were brownish-gray, but they all appeared exactly the same. Thats right, other than the different colors, they dont look much different, but they are indeed one of the most distinctive dinosaurs! Ye Fan said. Watching the Kentrosauruses not far away, looking for food, Ye Fans eyes were filled with amusement. Nature is the most powerful. In the past, it truly nurtured so many creatures of magical colors. Daddy, do you think I could get a little closer? the little guy inquired, his eyes brimming with excitement. He really wanted to observe them up close. Better not, getting closer might be dangerous, Ye Fan advised. After all, they were dinosaurs, not pets like cats or dogs at home. No matter how mild-mannered these dinosaurs were, they were still wild animals, far more dangerous than bears or elephants. After all, as of now, these dinosaurs have been extinct. What they understood about them came only from books. As for whether it is 100% accurate, thats hard to say! If something unexpected were to occur, it would truly be Ye Fan truly didnt dare gamble with his sons safety by experimenting with their life. Alright, Daddy, I get it. But look, that Kentrosaurus is walking towards us! Just as the little guy began to feel a bit dejected, he looked up to see one of the clumsy beasts heading towards him and his father. This had Xiao Wu excited! Of course, he also felt nervous and apprehensive! They had no idea why this clumsy beast was approaching them. Chapter 526: 248: Daddy, why does this dinosaur look so ugly! [Over 7,000 words, large ! ]_1 Chapter 526: Chapter 248: Daddy, why does this dinosaur look so ugly! [Over 7,000 words, large chapter! ]_1 Alright, Dad, I got it, but look, that Kentrosaurus is coming toward us! Just as the little guy began to feel disappointed, he looked up and saw one of the clumsy big fellows walking toward him and his father. This excited Xiao Wu! Of course, there was nervousness and apprehension too! They didnt know what this clumsy big fellow wanted by walking toward them. However, since the Kentrosaurus was a herbivore, even if it came up to Ye Fan, there most likely wouldnt be any risk of being eaten. Ye Fan went to his sons side and protected his son behind him; then, both father and son watched the huge creature before them with tension. And a huge creature it was indeed. Standing in front of this Kentrosaurus, they were like looking up at a towering giant; they were merely as tall as the creatures front leg. The Kentrosaurus looked at the two before it, sniffed around them with its nostrils as if it detected a different scent. A scent it had never encountered before. Ye Fan and Xiao Wu were very nervous and curious about the big fellows actions. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Wu even slowly extended his small hand, wanting to touch the big creature before him. Ye Fan glanced at his sons tender little hand; he glared at his son behind him, thinking the child was really daring. Wasnt he afraid it would bite? However, Ye Fan did not perceive any malice from the creature; most likely, the creature had never seen humans before and was simply curious about the unfamiliar scent of these strangers. But up close, this Kentrosaurus really had a head that looked like a lizards. Look at those shiny bone plates on its back, quite unique indeed. And at that moment, for some reason, the big fellow extended its somewhat slender tongue and licked Xiao Wus small hand. Ye Fan was startled by this scene! Goodness! Did it take a liking to his son? Xiao Wu was even more stunned! Looking at his hand, now damp with some saliva, his eyes were filled with bewilderment. Actually, he had wanted to pat the creatures head; he never expected to be licked instead. Dad, I am dirty, the Kentrosaurus licked me! Xiao Wu looked at his hand, and his little face quickly became upset, his watery eyes brimming with grievance. Ye Fan watched this scene and immediately felt somewhat This child! What kind of things was he saying! What meant I am dirty! And being licked? Hadnt he extended his hand for the creature to lick? And now he started to act wronged. Really had the nerve! Yet, Ye Fan had not anticipated such a scene either. And the big creature was curiously tilting its head, looking at Ye Fan and his son. This pair of mysterious beings that suddenly appeared was of great curiosity to it! In the eyes of the Kentrosaurus, the two of them were like a brand-new wondrous species; at least, it was its first time seeing them. Ye Fan realized that the Kentrosaurus was genuinely curious about them. Aside from curiosity, there really wasnt anything else. It was due to this curiosity that it came to the father and sons side, closely observing them. This was truly unusual! In the past, they used to watch animals in a zoo. Now, the father and son were like the zoo animals being observed by the Kentrosaurus. Before, it was humans watching animals, but now it was reversed! The feeling was a bit strange. Dad, I feel like were monkeys in a zoo, being watched by this dinosaur, Xiao Wu blurted out what he was thinking. Kids normally say whatever crosses their mind. Its alright, Ye Fan comforted him. Indeed, that was the case. Thankfully, there was no danger. The dinosaur felt no disgust toward them. That was certainly a good sign. Mm-hm, with Dad here, Im not scared! Xiao Wu said boldly, his eyes seriously fixed on the big creature before him. Soon, the Kentrosaurus seemed to lose interest and turned its head to slowly walk away. Ye Fan and Xiao Wu watched this and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although the dinosaur meant no harm, having such a prehistoric creature focus on them was still quite nerve-wracking. Of course, Ye Fan was concerned for his child Xiao Wu. If it had been just him, he naturally wouldnt have had anything to worry about. With his child by his side, he was always vigilant and concerned. Dad, its gone! Xiao Wu said. Mm-hm, its okay now, dont be scared. Dad will take you to the last era, the Cretaceous. Saying this, he picked up Xiao Wu and used his traversal skill immediately. He remembered his precious son had always been obsessed with the Tyrannosaurus rex. The Tyrannosaurus rex appeared during the Cretaceous. Indeed, among dinosaur species, it had a very renowned reputation. Xiao Wu hadnt even had time to react before being engulfed in a black hole. When they opened their eyes again, they had arrived in a lush green area. Before they could even gather their bearings, they sensed chaos all around. Ye Fan looked around vigilantly and saw not far away two Tyrannosaurus rexes fighting, their powerful tails striking another dinosaur. Chapter 527: 248: Daddy, why does this dinosaur look so ugly! [Over 7,000 words, large ! ]_2 Chapter 527: Chapter 248: Daddy, why does this dinosaur look so ugly! [Over 7,000 words, large chapter! ]_2 Looking at it, you just feel its extraordinary ferocity. Ye Fan immediately hugged his son and hid in the bushes beside a tree. Daddy, thats a Tyrannosaurus rex! the little guy exclaimed with obvious excitement. Unexpectedly, the long-anticipated Tyrannosaurus rex appeared under such circumstances. Just why are these two Tyrannosaurus rex fighting? Xiao Wu was somewhat confused, but this did not affect his enjoyment of watching his favorite dinosaur. Of course, I never expected my son to be so incredible, to recognize the Tyrannosaurus rex at a glance! Ye Fan said, as he fondly caressed Xiao Wus head in praise. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hehe, Daddy, I recognized it because Ive seen so many pictures. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known! Xiao Wu said, scratching his head somewhat shyly. Indeed! Because he liked the Tyrannosaurus rex the most, he had seen plenty of images and animations in cartoons, TV programs, etc. Thats why he recognized it instantly! It really was related to his interest. You should know that just a moment ago, he didnt recognize any of the other dinosaurs he saw, but when he saw the Tyrannosaurus rex, he recognized it instantly. I know, the Tyrannosaurus rex is also called Tyrannosaurus; its the largest of the Tyrannosauridae. It measures approximately 11.5-14.7 meters in length, the average hip height is about 4 meters, with the tallest reaching around 5.2 meters, and the head height up to nearly 6 meters. It weighs on average about 9 tons, (ecological average about 7.6 tons), with the heaviest being 14.85 tons. The largest skulls measure 1.55 meters in length. Their bite force is generally 90,000 to 120,000 newtons, with the maximum force at the tip of the mouth reaching about 200,000 newtons. They also happen to be the most robust of the carnivorous dinosaurs. The Tyrannosaurus rex has extremely small forelimbs, which are 22% the length of the hindlimbs, usually measuring around 80 centimeters. Given their enormous body size and long legs, the forelimbs look extraordinarily slender, similar to the arm of an adult human. Their arms are very thin and small, and the Tyrannosaurus rexs extended skull causes their forelimbs to be set back. This means their forearms cannot reach past their mouths or touch their own mouths, much less reach their feet. Perhaps their only function is that of a balancing tool, used to counterbalance their massive heads, Ye Fan explained to his son beside him. So, this guy is structured like this, these claws are probably for balance too. Daddy, look, the Tyrannosaurus rexs teeth are so big and sharp. Even from this distance, we can see the teeth gleaming white! The little one said in amazement, his little face becoming very serious. He seemed to wonder how easily it could kill its prey with a bite. It really was too frightening! Too violent! No wonder its also called Tyrannosaurus! This name really fits all the characteristics of the Tyrannosaurus rex! Its massive body, like a small hill, with that enormous gaping mouth and sharp teeth, was truly intimidating. Look, the Tyrannosaurus rex has the largest teeth in the dinosaur world, each tooth being 30 centimeters long, like a steel saw, easily capable of ripping and rejecting its prey. Its claws are sharp, brave enough to fight. The Tyrannosaurus rex was the unrivaled overlord of the Late Cretaceous and is also the most famous dinosaur in the world! Look at their bodies, some are stocky and tall, others slender. The books say this is for indicating their gender, with the stocky ones being females and the slender ones being males, Ye Fan explained patiently to his son. Xiao Wu listened very attentively, comparing what his father Ye Fan was saying. Truly worthy of being my favorite dinosaur, its just that domineering and tyrannical! Xiao Wu nodded, his eyes full of fervor. It was unexpected that the Tyrannosaurus rex was portrayed as such a dominant ruler in books and by people around the world. Thinking about it, he felt so excited, thrilled! The Tyrannosaurus rex was at the top of the food chain during the Late Cretaceous period. Nearly any dinosaur in North America could become its prey. Sometimes they would also attack long-necked herbivorous dinosaurs like Alamosaurus. Thescelosaurus, being rather small, was generally not on the Tyrannosaurus rexs menu. Ankylosaurus was rarely preyed upon by the Tyrannosaurus rex. Some of the other carnivorous dinosaurs distributed in North America at that time, such as Nanotyrannus, might have competed with the Tyrannosaurus rex, but were far from being its match. This dinosaur represented a turning point in the evolutionary process of the Rex Tyrannosaur. Unlike other small predators of the time, it killed with its jaws rather than its forelimbs. This adaptive change led to the rise of the Tyrannosaurus rex and its unique form, originating from the Proceratosaurus, which was elongate and had long forelimbs. When the Guanlong evolved, its head became larger and its forelimbs shorter. Guanlong is similar to Tyrannosaurus rex, but on closer inspection of its characteristics, it is more primitive. Many people believe that the Tyrannosaurus rex has two close relatives: one is Daspletosaurus from North America, which had a large bone projection above its eyes, while the Evotyrannus found in Montana has a less pronounced bone projection, and even smaller in the early Daspletosaurus. The other is Tarbosaurus from Asia. Tarbosaurus was originally called Tyrannosaurus, but in fact, they are quite different in many ways, such as the part of the brainstem that connects to the head. Chapter 528 - 248: Daddy, why does this dinosaur look so ugly! [Over 7,000 words, large chapter! ]_3 Chapter 528: Chapter 248: Daddy, why does this dinosaur look so ugly! [Over 7,000 words, large chapter! ]_3 Dinosaurs had a slow growth rate throughout their lives, just like other reptiles, he continued, but the largest and oldest Tyrannosaurus rex known to date, Sue, only lived to be 28 years old. Tyrannosaurus rexes had a rapid growth phase during their development, during which their growth rate was quite high, almost gaining four jin of flesh every day. This explosive growth allowed the Tyrannosaurus rex to develop a massive body in a short period of time. Ye Fan kept on, aiming to further enrich his sons understanding of the Tyrannosaurus rex. Dad, that Tyrannosaurus rex is really amazing, it could gain four jin of meat a day! But its lifespan seems rather short, just 28 years, Xiao Wu lamented slightly. He thought that humans could live at least sixty to seventy years, with some reaching over a hundred years. Who would have thought that a Tyrannosaurus rex could only live for 28 years! It seemed quite short-lived! Thats not short at all. Look, our cats and dogs and the like, they mostly live around fifteen years. This dinosaur could live over twenty years, which is quite remarkable. Of course, you cant compare it to humans! Ye Fan explained. This child That makes sense! Xiao Wu nodded, seeming to agree with his fathers words. 28 years, thats not short anymore. Unlike other carnivorous dinosaurs, when a Tyrannosaurus rex reached adulthood, its size wouldnt increase anymore. However, its bones would become thicker and more solid as it aged. Its bones had the highest density among all carnivorous dinosaurs. Compared to other carnivores of similar size, Tyrannosaurus rex was much heavier. After all, it was the most robust among them. Despite the impact on speed, its terrifying body ramming force was even more dreadful. And at the end of the Cretaceous, it existed to reign over the entire land, Ye Fan spoke again. Really, its no wonder its my favorite dinosaur! Xiao Wu said proudly. Ye Fan watched his son with eyes full of doting. Roar~~ Over there, two Tyrannosaurus rexes were still fighting. The slightly larger Tyrannosaurus rex swung its huge tail and knocked the smaller one to the ground. The smaller Tyrannosaurus rex lay on the ground, its thick skin already covered in wounds, bleeding The condition of the larger Tyrannosaurus rex was not very good either. It was also riddled with scars, but compared to the smaller Tyrannosaurus rex, it was indeed in much better shape. Roar~~ The larger Tyrannosaurus rex roared furiously at the smaller one. It was as if it was showing off its victory! Then, the next second, the victorious Tyrannosaurus rex turned and strode away like a conqueror. Not far away, an even bulkier Tyrannosaurus rex ran over, came up to the victorious one, and the two slowly left together. Meanwhile, the injured and defeated Tyrannosaurus rex stood up and left despondently. Seeing this, Ye Fan grew curious. According to what hed read, female Tyrannosaurs were bulkier, which meant Dad, why did those three Tyrannosaurus rexes fight each other, and after the fight, two walked away while the other left alone, looking very sad? Xiao Wu asked, confused and perplexed. He couldnt understand why. They were all the same species, why would they fight each other? And the bigger Tyrannosaurus rex seemed to act as a referee. What was it doing? Silly child, youre still young, but dad can tell you, they fought because of love! Ye Fan said with a laugh. Hahaha Yes, it was all for love! In many cases, animals are quite similar to humans. Dad, now Im even more confused! Xiao Wu scratched his head, looking baffled. He didnt understand what his father meant. What love? Youre still young, youll understand when you grow up! Ye Fan remarked. The two of them moved on, proceeding carefully. Dad, look, whats that? Its head looks like it has a tumor, so ugly! Xiao Wu expressed his disgust openly. The first time he saw such an ugly dinosaur! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This guy, so hideous! Its one thing to be ugly, but being scary because you are ugly is your fault. Following the direction his son was pointing, Ye Fan saw the dinosaur and then turned back, looking at his son beside him. This kid was something else. At such a young age, he knew to dislike the ugly and appreciate the beautiful. Son, whats on its head isnt a tumor! Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes full of mirth. To me, it looks just like the tumors they talk about on TV, so ugly, hideously so! The little guy waved his hand in disgust. In his view, it was definitely a tumor! This is called Pachycephalosaurus, also known as thick-headed lizard, about five meters long. It has a swollen dome on the top of its head, resembling a huge tumor. It walks on two sturdy hind legs and is a type of ornithopod dinosaur. Its face and mouth are adorned with protruding horny or bony spikes or tumors, while the back of its skull is covered with protrusions. The top of the skull is incredibly swollen and raised, up to 25 centimeters thick. Because of the swollen skull, some of the holes on the skull are also closed, Ye Fan elaborated. Dad, you see, its name really suits it well! Xiao Wu said with a chuckle. Indeed, the name was perfect! You child! Ye Fan said, shaking his head helplessly. Hehe, Dad, I really didnt expect there to be such uniquely looking dinosaurs! Xiao Wu explained. Chapter 529 - 248: Daddy, why does this dinosaur look so ugly! [Over 7,000 words, large chapter! ]_4 Chapter 529: Chapter 248: Daddy, why does this dinosaur look so ugly! [Over 7,000 words, large chapter! ]_4 He was worried that by saying this, his dad would feel unhappy inside. Since Dad didnt want him to dislike them, then he wouldnt dislike them! Pachycephalosaurs might have liked living in groups. Adult males determined the groups leader by butting heads. During the breeding season, they might also decide the winner in this way, and the winner would mate with the female individuals. However, the thick skull of the pachycephalosaur couldnt help it resist predators attacks; it had keen sense of smell and sight, and would quickly flee when it spotted enemies. Dad, look over there, that one looks like a rhino! Xiao Wu immediately pointed and said. Only then did Ye Fan turn his head to look and saw several Triceratops on the other side. What rhino, thats a Triceratops! Ye Fan exclaimed. That one really looks powerful, those two sharp big horns, I feel they could stab a prey to death in one go. Dad, lets stay away quickly, a single poke from it would be dreadful! Xiao Wu said, pulling his dad away. Those two big sharp horns looked terrifying! You kid, knowing fear now, haha, whats there to be afraid of? Its a herbivorous dinosaur, and its temperament is quite gentle. There wont be any problems as long as we dont provoke it on purpose! Ye Fan said, laughing. Really? To look like this and still eat grass, thats a bit absurd! Xiao Wu muttered to himself. He had thought it was a carnivore. The Triceratops is a genus of herbivorous dinosaurs of the Ceratopsidae family, under the subfamily Ceratopsinae, within the order Ornithischia. Triceratops were medium-sized, four-legged dinosaurs, about 79 meters long, 2.4-2.8 meters tall, and weighed between 5.510 tons. They had a very large head shield and three horn-like features, reminiscent of modern rhinos. The most notable features of the Triceratops were their horns and neck frill. Their head shield could grow to over 1.5 meters. Above the nostrils at the snout of the Triceratops was a horn-like object, and above the eyes, a pair of horn-like objects over 80 centimeters long. Behind the head was a relatively short bony head shield. According to the books, the horns and neck frill of the Triceratops might not have been for defense against predators but were more likely showy features to attract mates. Of course, the Triceratops was one of the strongest herbivorous dinosaurs of the Cretaceous period. Even your favorite Tyrannosaurus rex wouldnt dare to prey on them easily. Ye Fan explained. I never thought this modern rhino could be so formidable! Xiao Wus eyes sparkled with excitement. To think even the Tyrannosaurus rex wouldnt dare to mess with the Triceratops, thats impressive! Appearances really can be deceiving. But still, if you got hit by that large head, it would be deadly or crippling for sure! Dad, what kind of dinosaurs are those over there, and why are they all together? Xiao Wu asked. The ones youre talking about, those are Ankylosaurs, they kind of look like tanks, also called Tank Dinosaurs! Ye Fan replied, laughing. Seeing his child so curious about these dinosaurs made Ye Fan very happy indeed. This was also a learning experience. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These are creatures from prehistoric times, its good to learn more and become familiar with them. Unexpectedly, his child was so eager to learn, of course, when it came to these dinosaurs. This one, also looks a bit ugly! Xiao Wu commented. Anyway, he isnt fond of such appearance! So strange and peculiar! The Ankylosauruss head is broad and flat, and the thick armor plates covering its face, along with the triangular spikes on the sides of its head, make it look like its wearing a helmet made of steel. The bone-covered face of Ankylosaurus could help it avoid predators, but wearing this armor, especially the helmet, must have been very hot. To stay cool, Ankylosaurus evolved complex and tortuous nasal passages filled with blood vessels, which helped control temperature changes. The upper body of the Ankylosaurus is covered with thick scales, with two rows of spines on its back and a pair of horns on its head. Ankylosaurus had a tail like a golf club. Its four legs were short, its neck was also short, and its head was broad. Ankylosaurus lived during the late Cretaceous period, at the same time as many carnivorous dinosaurs. Its bony, spike-like plates and club-shaped tail (known as a tail club) provided excellent protection. Its skeleton was discovered in Montana and belonged to one of the last dinosaur groups to go extinct. Fully grown Ankylosaurus, compared to most modern land animals, was very large. About 6.25 meters long, 1.5 meters wide, and 1.7 meters high, it had a flat and wide body shape. Ankylosaurus walked on all fours, with the hind limbs longer than the front limbs. The most noticeable feature of Ankylosaurus is its armor, which included solid nodules and plates embedded in the skin. Embbed in the skin. Similar armor can be found in crocodiles, armadillos, and some lizards. These osteoderms are arranged in order of size, from broad and flat plates to small and round nodules. The plates are arranged neatly in rows across its neck, back, and hips, while the smaller nodules protect the spaces between the larger plates. Smaller plates are found on the limbs and tail. For small predators, Ankylosauruss armor was a formidable defense. Dad, is this Ankylosaurus really afraid of dying? Otherwise, why would it grow such bone armor so desperately? Xiao Wu looked up with his innocent little face at his dad. Xiao Wu, actually, every living being is afraid of death. In fact, every life in this world wants to live well! Ye Fan explained patiently. Is that so! Xiao Wu nodded with a somewhat blank look. Youre still young; theres so much more you need to learn. Learn slowly, no need to worry! Ye Fan said. I know, Im not worried with you here, Dad! Xiao Wu nodded, his eyes sparkling. You are such a good boy for Dad! Ye Fan said. You take a good look at this Ankylosauruss tail. The famous tail club of the Ankylosaurus is made up of several plates fused with the last few vertebrae. Its very heavy and supported by the last seven vertebrae, joined together to form a sturdy club. The thick tendons connecting these vertebrae have also been preserved. These tendons are partially ossified and not flexible, enabling the transfer of force to the tail. The tail club is an active defense weapon capable of delivering a heavy blow to an attackers bones. Dad, this Ankylosauruss tail is really amazing! Xiao Wu nodded seriously. In his mind, he couldnt help but imagine how if it swept its enemies with its tail, they would be flung several meters away instantly. So terrifying! These dinosaurs are not to be trifled with. Alright, lets not look at them anymore; lets go see some other dinosaurs! Ye Fan took Xiao Wus hand and walked in another direction. Dad, where are we going now? Xiao Wu asked. Were going to find a river; Ill show you some other strange dinosaurs! Ye Fan said with a smile. Yeah, yeah, I love the ones that look really weird. Later, I can tell Mom about them when I get home, and I believe shell love to hear about it! Xiao Wu said excitedly, hopping along as he walked. Your mom will surely enjoy listening to you talk about our adventurous experience here when you get back. Make sure to tell her all about it; let your mom be envious of us! Ye Fan said with a smile. Dont worry, Dad, Ill make sure Mom is really envious of us! The little guy said spiritedly, confidently patting his chest. Chapter 531: 249: Daddy, Can I Feed the Ocean Overlord - Canglong? [Over 6000 words, large !]_2 Chapter 531: Chapter 249: Daddy, Can I Feed the Ocean Overlord C Canglong? [Over 6000 words, large chapter!]_2 So there it is again, the dinosaur with a hat; could it possibly be called the Hat Dragon? Each one looks so fierce! Xiao Wu and Ye Baishen felt that this time, it really wasnt a wasted trip Indeed, weve gained a lot of knowledge! Later, when we get home, we can boast to our family and tell them all about it. Just thinking about it is extremely thrilling. You mean that one, the dinosaur that looks like its wearing a hat? Thats called a Parasaurolophus! Ye Fan said with a smile. This kid is really adorable! Parasaurolophus? The little guys eyes are filled with confusion. That name really doesnt match its appearance. Xiao Wu thought it would be better to call it a High Hat Dragon. Dad, I think it should be called the High Hat Dragon. This Parasaurolophus doesnt fit its own condition and appearance at all! Xiao Wu said. You silly child, Parasaurolophus, also known as the near-ridged lizard, resembles the Spinosaurus, and implies almost crested lizard. Its a genus in the Hadrosauridae family. Parasaurolophus is a herbivorous dinosaur, capable of walking on both two and four feet. The most distinctive feature of the Parasaurolophus is the crest extending from its head. This rod-shaped crest is longer than those of other crested dinosaurs. There is no unified understanding of the function of the Parasaurolophus crest, but most people believe it is a vocalization device used for alarm or to call for help. However, this vocalizer varies with age and gender. The Parasaurolophuss forelimbs are very strong and can be used to support the body while walking as well as for swimming and wading. They feed on plants, and while eating, Parasaurolophuses use their keen senses to stay alert. Once they detect an enemy approaching, they rapidly flee. The dinosaurs dull skin is also an effective tool to avoid attacks from carnivorous dinosaurs. When theyre in the dark night or the jungle, they blend in with the surroundings like chameleons, making it difficult for predators to find them. According to paleontologists, Parasaurolophus is also a social animal. Theories about the main function of their crests include: sexual and species distinction, sound production, and body temperature regulation. They can be 9.5 meters in length, with a head and crest length of 1.6 meters. The trumpeter Parasaurolophus specimens skull and crest exceeds 2 meters, showing they were larger than Corythosaurus casuarius. Parasaurolophus weighed up to 2.5 tons. Their forelimbs were shorter compared to other Hadrosauridae dinosaurs and they had short, wide shoulder blades. The femur was sturdy; The femur of the Corythosaurus specimen measured 103 centimeters. Both the Parasaurolophuss upper arms and pelvis were robust, Ye Fan explained. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dad, whats that sound? And why is the ground shaking under our feet? Is something coming? The little guy tugged at the corner of his dads clothes, his little face full of tension. Having experienced so much, hes now exceptionally cautious in everything he does. In any case, he does not want to be chased by dinosaurs like Tyrannosaurus rex again. Its too scary! However, Xiao Wu always felt like his dad seemed to enjoy being chased by these dinosaurs, and moreover, his dad seemed to run faster and faster. He wondered if his father hadnt been using his full running strength from the start, just to tease the dinosaurs. Did his father actually enjoy that kind of thrilling game? No matter, he has a bad feeling. All the birds over there have flown away. And several types of dinosaurs by the lake also seem to have sensed something, all looking toward the right. Xiao Wu couldnt help but look to the right as well. Of course, Ye Fan became serious, too. He had felt it as well. Kid, dont worry. You see, even though the birds have flown away, these large dinosaurs havent run. If they had, that would mean danger. Theyre not running, which means whatever is coming isnt a significant threat to them! Ye Fan analyzed. Roar~~ A roar sounded. Ye Fan watched tensely towards that direction as well. Soon, he saw a colossal creature walking over. Wow! Ye Fan was shocked! This dude is really massive! The dinosaurs in front of it looked like little children! This After a few more looks, Ye Fan recognized what kind of dinosaur it was! Dad, what is that? Why is it so big? Next to it, we really are just like ants in its eyes! Xiao Wu said, his voice starting to quiver with fear. Truly shocking! This is the biggest dinosaur he had ever seen! How could it be like this. The dinosaurs he had seen before really couldnt compare to the one before his eyes. Truly amazing. How did Mother Nature create such creatures. This See that? Thats an Argentinosaurus! Ye Fans eyes were fixed on the massive dinosaur as it slowly approached. Dad, is that Argentinosaurus dangerous? Xiao Wu asked nervously. Why was his father staring at that dinosaur? Could it be very dangerous? Or terrifying? Or was there another reason? Its alright, that big guy is a herbivorous dinosaur; it doesnt eat meat. Dont worry! Ye Fan said. Chapter 532: 249: Daddy, Can I Feed the Ocean Overlord - Canglong? [Over 6000 words, large !]_3 Chapter 532: Chapter 249: Daddy, Can I Feed the Ocean Overlord C Canglong? [Over 6000 words, large chapter!]_3 This is good, this is really good. To grow this big just by eating plants, its like dozens of stories tall! Xiao Wu said, frowning deeply. How could this guy get so big? He didnt believe it! Could it really grow this big by just eating plants? Its truly unbelievable! Argentinosaurus belongs to the group of sauropod dinosaurs known as Titanosaurs, and its name is pretty straightforward, meaning dinosaur found in Argentina. It lived around 100 million years ago during the mid-Cretaceous period, the Albian stage, up to 93 million years ago in the late Cretaceous period, the Cenomanian stage. Its one of the largest land dinosaurs ever discovered. Argentinosaurus was one of the largest animals that roamed the earth, standing 12 meters tall and 42 meters long. In the modern world, only the Fragilisauridae were longer, and there were other dinosaurs as long as Argentinosaurus, some even taller. Nonetheless, the Argentinosaurus was much heavier than other dinosaurs, possibly weighing up to 94 tons, which is equivalent to the combined weight of 20 elephants. However, even such a massive animal like the Argentinosaurus might not escape predator attacks. For instance, the largest carnivorous dinosaur, the Mapusaurus, was the dominant predator in Argentinosauruss world. Dad, this guy is terrifying, its just like a mega beast. Its more than forty meters long and weighs over ninety tons, equivalent to 20 adult elephants combined. Its just too scary! Xiao Wu shook his head in disbelief. It really is terrifying! Dad, how can this guy get so big just by eating plants? What kind of plants was it eating? Xiao Wu exclaimed in shock. What a guy! What kind of plants did it eat? These plants mustve contained some growth tricks! Otherwise, how could it have gotten so big? Of course, it ate plants. As for what kind of plants it ate to grow so big, I dont know either. Weve uncovered Argentinosaurus skeletal fossils including a 1.6-meter-tall vertebra, along with its pelvis and hind limb bones. Looking at the corpulence suggested by its bony structure, while Argentinosaurus resembled Brachiosaurus, experts believe it still belonged to the colossal Titanosaur group. Their habitat was around lake shores surrounded by forests, and such watery regions with abundant food were exactly the kind of environment that many large sauropods depended on for survival. Such giant herbivorous dinosaurs like Argentinosaurus didnt have natural enemies; their sheer size alone was enough to fend off any circling predators. Hes really powerful! Xiao Wus eyes sparkled. Of course, Ye Fan said with a smile. Dad, wheres the phone, I want to take a few pictures of that guy! Xiao Wu said. You cant miss out on such a big Argentinosaurus, it has to be captured in photographs. Later on, it can serve as a memento to look back on. Here you go! Ye Fan took his cellphone out of his pocket and handed it to his son. Xiao Wu took the phone, found a good angle, and started snapping a lot of photos. Soon after, he finished taking photos and the phone was back in Ye Fans hands. Here, the phone was nothing but a prop, with absolutely no signal. So, there was no worry about the phones sounds attracting any of the big creatures. Dad, where are we going next? Xiao Wu looked up at his dad and asked. It seemed like they had seen enough dinosaurs. He didnt really want to leave yet! He still wanted to see other dinosaurs! Do you want to see more? Ye Fan asked. Yes! Xiao Wu answered straightforwardly. Alright, weve seen the lands largest dinosaur sovereign. Ill take you to see the sovereign of the seas, but after that, we need to head home! Ye Fan said. It was getting late. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Staying out here too late, waiting for darkness to fall, would be even more dangerous. He was determined not to wait here with his child until it got dark. Daytime was alright, but nighttime was out of the question. Okay, Ill listen to Dad! Xiao Wu said cheerfully. He hadnt expected that hed also get to see the sovereign of marine dinosaurshe wondered what it would be like. His curiosity was truly peaked! If only he had read more about dinosaurs beforehand, maybe he could have guessed. But not knowing also fueled his intense curiosity. Xiao Wu tried hard to contain his excitement. Come on, hold on tight to Dad! Ye Fan said. No sooner had Xiao Wu held onto his dad than the next second, they both disappeared on the spot! When they reappeared, they were on a seaside island and at the peak of the islands rocky summit. The boundless ocean was a shocking blue, as were the sea and sky; the view was truly astounding! Dad, are we standing on these high rocks to watch the marine dinosaurs? Xiao Wu twisted his head, looking at his dad while asking. Looking around, it was really high! Looking down, it was all seawater! If he fell, hed probably be finished. Considering the height, it was also akin to a twenty-story building! Thats scary! Of course, dont worry, with Dad here, theres nothing to worry about! Ye Fan said. This place was indeed high, but that allowed them to have a clear view of the marine dinosaurs! Plus, it was safe up here! Dad, how will the marine dinosaurs come out of the sea? Xiao Wu hid behind a large rock, resting his head on his hands, and asked. Well, we just wait. Theyll come out when its feeding time since they too eat marine life. Lets see if luck is on our side! Ye Fan said. Chapter 533: 249: Daddy, Can I Feed the Ocean Overlord - Canglong? [Over 6000 words, large !]_4 Chapter 533: Chapter 249: Daddy, Can I Feed the Ocean Overlord C Canglong? [Over 6000 words, large chapter!]_4 This is hard to say. Alright! Xiao Wu nodded, obediently waiting. Xiao Wu, dont be anxious, I believe were in luck! Ye Fan patted his sons little head. Mmm! Xiao Wu turned his head and started to smile upon seeing Ye Fan. The two sat on the rocks, looking out at the vast sea before them, waiting for the so-called dragon to appear. They ended up waiting for about half an hour. Xiao Wu was starting to get sleepy from waiting. In the previous few hours, they have been in a state of high tension; now that they relaxed, sleepiness took over. Seeing this, Ye Fan also started to worry. How much longer would they have to wait? Ye Fan immediately asked the System and, in the end, spent a hundred Points to exchange for an unknown type of jerky, weighing only about five pounds. However, it was said that this jerky was from a magical beast imbued with demonic energy, which should be able to lure out the dragon for sure. Ye Fan took out a knife, divided the meat into five portions; the meat had a strange but enticing aroma. The question was, would the dragon truly like this demonic meat? Ye Fan moved a little to the side and, looking down, realized just how high it was. He tried scanning the sea surface, but aside from the waves, there was nothing else. Dad, what are you doing? At that moment, Xiao Wu woke up. Seeing his father standing at the edge gave him a fright. His father wouldnt be thinking of jumping down, would he? Its nothing, I was thinking that some jerky might attract the dragon. Ye Fan turned to look at his son as he spoke. Relieved, Xiao Wu took another look at the jerky in his fathers hand. So that was it! It really had given him quite the scare. You little rascal, you didnt think I was going to jump into the sea, did you? Impossible! Ye Fan said, quite speechlessly. This kid, what kind of wild ideas does he come up with! sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Truly remarkable! Hehe, Dad, let me try too! Xiao Wu approached slowly, a bit embarrassed. Thats enough, stay back. Its too dangerous here. Just stand there and dont move, Ill lure it out. Here, take the phone! Ye Fan instructed as he took out his phone and handed it to his son. This place was too dangerous. It was too high! He was worried about scaring his child. Even as an adult, the height made him uncomfortable. Not to mention a child who was only a year old. Ok, Ill listen to Dad! Xiao Wu obediently stood in place, but his little face showed worry for his father! Dad, be careful! Xiao Wu said. Dont worry! replied Ye Fan. Just then, Ye Fan looked down and was instantly dumbstruck! Such a huge shadow! But it was still under the water, and they could only vaguely make out a massive creature C whether it was the dragon or not, they couldnt tell. They would only know once it jumped above the waters surface. Thinking this, Ye Fan looked at the meat in his hand and threw a piece into the water. As the meat fell, the massive creature in the sea surged forth, jumping out of the water and catching the piece of meat in its huge maw, creating waves that splashed several meters high. Both Ye Fan and Xiao Wu caught this scene with eyes full of shock! This This was the dragon! Ye Fan noted that it closely resembled the pictures in the books. This meat was truly incredible! Dad, was that just now the dragon? Xiao Wu asked with a trembling voice. That huge mouth was terrifying! Yes, thats right, its the dragon! confirmed Ye Fan with a nod. He glanced at the four remaining pieces of meat on the ground. Had he known the meat was this effective, he wouldve exchanged and used it earlier. All that time waiting for over half an hour for nothing. Of course, he wasnt concerned about the time per se. What mattered to him was showing the dragon to his son sooner rather than later; wouldnt that be great? And just a while ago, Xiao Wu was so bored he was about to fall asleep. And after all, finishing earlier would mean going home to accompany his wife, wouldnt that be nice? He missed his wife. Dad, that one was really huge! Although not as big as the Argentinosaurus, its still no small fry! Xiao Wu exclaimed excitedly. Indeed, otherwise how could it be known as the ruler of the seas! said Ye Fan. Dad, can I feed the dragon with a piece of meat? Xiao Wu asked, his eyes brimming with hope as he looked up at his father Ye Fan. Chapter 534 - 250 Special Reward, Mount: Ancient Ferocious Beast Taotie!_1 Chapter 534: Chapter 250 Special Reward, Mount: Ancient Ferocious Beast Taotie!_1 Dad, that guy is really huge, although not as big as the Argentinosaurus, but still not small! Xiao Wu said excitedly. Indeed, otherwise how could it be the overlord of the ocean! Ye Fan said. Dad, can I feed the Mosasaurus with that piece of meat? Xiao Wu asked, his eyes filled with anticipation as he looked at his father Ye Fan. Of course! Ye Fan nodded and smiled as he watched his son. After all, he was by Xiao Wus side, so there wouldnt be any problem. Besides, as long as they stood a bit further away at this edge, it would be fine. Really, thats so great! Xiao Wu cheered. Here, toss it down, but dont stand too close to the edge! Ye Fan said as he picked up a one-pound piece of meat and handed it to his son. Xiao Wu took it in his hands, his eyes brimming with excitement. Then, the next second, he threw the piece of meat in his hand out into the sea. The massive Mosasaurus once again burst out of the water, its jaw full of sharp teeth swallowing it down. Dad, I did it, I did it! the little guy was overjoyed. Yes, you did it, my son is truly amazing! Ye Fan was not stingy with his praise. Its because Dad is awesome that I could do it! the excited little guy said. You child, always knowing how to be modest! Ye Fan said with a laugh. Dad, tell me about the Mosasaurus. Ill feed it later, theres no rush! Xiao Wu said. Right now, he was very eager to know about the Mosasaurus. Alright, then Dad will tell you about it! Ye Fan said, sitting down on a rock with Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu sat down neatly and looked at his father Ye Fan attentively, waiting for him to start speaking. Seeing the little guys incredibly adorable look, Ye Fan started to smile. The Mosasaurus was the largest top predator in the marine mid-Cretaceous. Adult Mosasaurus could reach 15 meters in length, with the largest acknowledged individuals reaching up to 17 meters, the length of the lower jaw being 1.71m. The estimated weight varies significantly depending on different reconstructions. The more mainstream versions are: Lizard-type approximately 13-16 tons, with bulkiness similar to that of the Komodo dragon, which is generally the data adopted in China. The robust version is about 17-24 tons, calculated based on newer restorations. Although the history of mosasaurs was short (evolving from land-dwelling cliff lizards, appearing in the mid to late Cretaceous, and then proliferating rapidly before becoming extinct along with the dinosaurs), they broke through the waves, largely due to the ecological niches left vacant by the extinction of ichthyosaurs and pliosaurs. Mosasaur refers to a genus within the Mosasauridae family. They are a group of carnivorous marine reptiles with huge heads, strong jaws, and sharp teeth, resembling crocodiles with fin-like limbs. Mosasaurs lived in shallow coastal waters, belonging to the squamates, under the suborder of lizards and the superfamily of giant lizards, the Mosasauridae family. This family includes nearly 20 known genera, with the largest species growing over 10 meters long. They had elongated bodies, medium-sized heads, short thick necks, and tails as long as their bodies. Their four fin-like limbs acted as paddles, and both their fore and hind feet had a polydactyl structure, with as many as 10 digits. Their cone-shaped teeth were large and sharp, making them formidable attackers in the water of that time. Warm seawater and abundant food sources played a significant role in the development of mosasaurs, providing an excellent living environment for the rise of their dominion over the seas. Over a span of 5 million years, mosasaurs exterminated their marine competitors and became one of the most successful predators in the history of marine life, the rulers of the ancient oceans. Dad, mosasaurs are so awesome! Xiao Wu said excitedly. Of course, how else could they become the rulers of the ocean! Ye Fan affectionately ruffled the little ones hair, his eyes filled with fondness. The smallest known mosasaur species were 3 to 3.5 meters long, probably lived in shallow coastal waters, and used their bulbous teeth to catch soft-bodied animals and urchins for food. The largest mosasaurs were Mosasaurus hoffmannii, reaching a maximum length of 17.3 meters and a maximum weight of 16 tons. Compared to other mosasaur species, Mosasaurus had a stronger head, and because of the tight joints between the bones of their lower jaw, they couldnt swallow prey whole like earlier mosasaurs, such as the ichthyosaurs. The teeth of Mosasaurus were sharp, cone-shaped, curved, and barbed, which, combined with the powerful twisting force generated when the jaws clenched, could snap their prey in half. Besides that, they had a row of internal teeth on their upper jaw to drag their food. Scientists surmise that mosasaurs would bite off or tear up their prey into manageable sizes before swallowing, similar to the feeding habits of the Komodo dragon, only much bloodier. Mosasaurs had weak vision but highly developed senses of smell and hearing. They still used their tongue, inherited from their ancestors, as their primary sensory organ for smell; their ears had a unique structure that amplified sound by 38 times. Some believe, based on their fossilized heads, that mosasaurs used a set of nerves on the sides of their upper jaw and snout to detect the pressure waves produced by their prey to precisely locate their targets, not unlike how orcas use sound to pinpoint their prey. Mosasaurs breathed with lungs and could stay underwater for a long time on a single breath, Ye Fan explained. Thats just like us humans! The little one tilted his head and murmured softly. The body of a mosasaur was elongated and barrel-shaped, with a strong tail exhibiting high hydrodynamic efficiency. It had five toes on its forelimbs and four on its hind limbs, which had evolved into fin-like appendages. The forelimbs, larger than the hindlimbs, were short, thick, and powerful, allowing it to change direction rapidly in the water, greatly increasing its agility. Its tail measured half the length of its body and was a wide, flat, vertical rudder. The caudal vertebrae expanded both above and below, forming a powerful tool for swimming. It moved similarly to how modern crocodiles swim, with the tail swishing side to side like a whip, potentially reaching a top speed of 30 miles/hour (about 48.3 kilometers/hour). This swimming method could achieve very fast speeds in a short time, but it was not suited for long, high-speed pursuits; thus, mosasaurs were adept at using stealth and burst speed to prey. Although the oceans were abundant with food, competition was fierce. The primary diet of mosasaurs included Snake-Toothed Dragons, Cretoxyrhina, sea turtles, Thin-Sheet Dragons, and more. Cretoxyrhina was an ancient type of shark, growing up to 8 meters long and were mid-sized predators with both speed and stamina. Over time, mosasaurs grew bigger and increasingly fierce. Scientists speculate that an adult mosasaur could fight against several Cretoxyrhinas. About 82 million years ago, Cretoxyrhina went extinct. The largest mosasaurs: Mosasaurs were prehistoric aquatic lizards. At the end of the Cretaceous (94C66 million years ago), they were at the top of the marine food chain. The estimated largest species were the Hainosaurus and Mosasaurus hoffmannii, ranging from 15 to 18 meters in length. Like modern sea snakes, all mosasaurs were thought to have been covered with scales, probably reducing drag while swimming, and their less reflective skin helped in camouflaging during hunting. Thats terrifying! Xiao Wu nodded, his eyes filled with awe. I never imagined these dinosaurs could be fiercer than the next! If it were the world today, it would be the era of dinosaurs by now. Thankfully, the dinosaurs are already extinct. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been humanitys turn! Alright, go feed them, and after that, we can go home! Ye Fan said. Mhm mhm. Xiao Wu nodded eagerly, excitement in his eyes. I wonder what your mother is up to at this moment? Ye Fan said, gazing at the distant sun about to set. Dad, are you missing mom? Xiao Wu said with a smile. Seeing his dad like this, he felt like laughing. It must be true. Dad is missing mom! But, being apart for just a few hours this time, and already missing her so much, how will it be in the future? I really cant figure out the thoughts of adults! Of course I miss her, your mother is always worried about our safety. If we go back earlier, she can be at ease! Ye Fan said. This girl, I dont know what all she must be worrying about. But, were about to return now. Right, we mustnt let the mothers worry. Xiao Wu nodded, remembering the worried look on his own mothers face when they left, feeling a little heartache. I guess, what dad said is correct, the mothers must be extremely worried. Look, the sun is also setting, the night here must be unsafe, Ye Fan said. Dad, I agree, the day is dangerous enough, night must be even more perilous! Xiao Wu said, tossing a piece of dried meat down. Exactly! Ye Fan nodded. Afterwards, Xiao Wu finished throwing the dried meat and then turned around. He acted like a grown-up, even chuckling as he patted his little hands. Dad, Im done, lets go home! Xiao Wu said, coming over to Ye Fan with high spirits. Okay, lets go home! Ye Fan picked up Xiao Wu and disappeared on the spot! As soon as they got home, the first thing they saw upon opening their eyes was Bai Susus worried face. Youre finally back, I was really worried to death! Bai Susu rushed over instantly and embraced Ye Fan. She was truly worried sick! Although they had been away for only half a day, about five hours or so, Bai Susu had never felt time to be so agonizingly slow before. This was a first! From the second her husband Ye Fan and her child Xiao Wu left, her heart had been in her throat, feeling as though a large stone was pressing on her chest, making it hard to breathe. She had been too worried! But now, at least, they had all returned home safely. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was over, she could finally relax. All is well! Susu, were fine, dont worry, your son and I are back now, arent we! Ye Fan, while holding Xiao Wu, also reached out to embrace Bai Susu in his arms. Seeing his wife this worried, Ye Fans heart ached, and he felt sorry! In the future, he would try not to take the child to such places. [Ding dong, congratulations Host, for completing the Daddy mission, you took Xiao Wu Ye Baishen to see dinosaurs, special reward of 5000 Points!] [Reward: Ancient Divine Artifact Divine Sword This sword slays gods when it meets them and demons when it encounters them, its might unstoppable!] [Special reward, mount: Ancient Ferocious Beast Taotie!] Chapter 535 - 251: Aiyo, My Ancestor! [4,000 words,]_1 Chapter 535: Chapter 251: Aiyo, My Ancestor! [4,000 words,]_1 [Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the Daddy task and taking little Ye Baishen Xiao Wu to see dinosaurs, with a special reward of 5,000 points!] [Reward: Ancient Divine Sword. This sword can slay gods when meeting gods and demons when encountering demons, its power is unstoppable!] [Special reward: Mount an Ancient Ferocious Beast, Taotie!] Upon hearing this, Ye Fans eyes instantly filled with even more excitement. However, these rewards could be checked later. The most important thing right now was his wife. Alright, dont worry, havent I come back safe and sound? Ye Fan said softly as he patted Bai Susu on the back. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing his wife so worried, Ye Fan also felt distressed. Mama, theres no need to worry anymore. Weve come back safely. See, arent we fine? Xiao Wu also said obediently. Seeing his mother so concerned, he felt a bit uncomfortable as well. Mom, we really are fine. Look at us, arent we doing well? Xiao Wu said, his clear eyes blinking at his father, Ye Fan. Thats right, were fine! Ye Fan said. I understand, but I cant help worrying in my heart. I cant help it! Bai Susu said, her eyes reddening, as she let go of Ye Fan. Hehe, I missed you a lot, too. I hadnt been gone long before I started to worry and wanted to come back to see you, Mama! Xiao Wu shrank back from Ye Fans embrace, grabbing a corner of his moms clothes and spoke happily. Yeah, this little guy just wanted to finish looking quickly so he could come back and be with you! Ye Fan said. This kid was really something else. It was he who insisted on watching. The child was indeed cunning. Good child, I missed you too! Bai Susu stroked Xiao Wus cheek. Alright, were back safe and sound. You two chat, Im going to check on the kitchen, Ye Fan said. He was getting a bit hungry. Wondering whether dinner was ready. Dinner has been ready for a while, just waiting for you to come back, Bai Susu said with a smile. The family of three returned to the dinner table. However, Ye Fans parents had something to attend to and would return later. They had also said there was no need to wait for them to eat. The family of three sat beside the table and ate together. Xiao Wu chattered on about watching the dinosaurs. Meanwhile, Ye Fan ate while glancing over the rewards from the System. The System was getting more and more reliable. Looking at the rewarded Taotie, he figured it must be for himself. After all, his children had their successors, but he, as the father, did not. Of course, neither did Susu! There was also that Divine Sword, which was a reward for him as a father. Now that they had those, he was the only one left without a weapon. The name, however, was truly domineering. Divine Sword, the name alone was anything but ordinary. Of course, he liked the Spirit Bonded Beast Taotie even more. You see, in ancient mythology, Taotie was very powerful. Taotie (to ti), also known as Lao Tao or Pao Xiao, was a ferocious and gluttonous beast in ancient Chinese mythology, one of the Four Great Fierce Beasts. As recorded in the North Second Scripture: Taotie had a sheeps body and a human face, with eyes under its armpits, tiger teeth, and human claws, its sound was like that of a baby. Taotie was a beast in ancient Chinese mythology, alongside Qiongqi, Taowu, and Hundun, collectively known as the Four Great Fierce Beasts. Taotie was extremely gluttonous, devouring anything it saw, and it seemed there was nothing in the world it couldnt eat. Of course, as the third offspring of the Dragons Nine Offspring, its abilities were also exceptional. Ye Fan never imagined the System would suddenly bestow such a grand reward upon him. This was truly a delightful surprise! This was indeed perfect! It wouldnt be long before he had to go to the border, and with Taotie, his strength would greatly improve. However, it was still necessary to find a good opportunity to form a bond with the Taotie and Divine Sword. After all, forming a bond earlier would give him more peace of mind. Thinking this, Ye Fan decided that he would bond with them in the evening. Husband? Bai Susu called out to Ye Fan. What was he thinking about? Why wasnt he eating his food? Dad, Mom is calling you! Xiao Wu shouted at that moment. Uh whats up? Whats the matter? Ye Fan quickly snapped back to reality, looking at his wife and son Xiao Wu. What was happening? Dad, are you listening? Mom has been calling you for a while now. What are you thinking about? Xiao Wu said, somewhat annoyed. Oh dear, that dad Even during meals, he could drift off into his thoughts. What could he be pondering over? Xiao Wu couldnt help but become curious as well. Mm-hmm, Im listening. I was just thinking about something else. No worries, lets eat! Ye Fan raised his hand and patted Xiao Wu on the head. Husband, what are you thinking about? Are you troubled by something? Bai Susu asked, looking at her husband, Ye Fan, with concern. How did he become so lost in thought as soon as he returned? Just now, she had indeed called his name several times, and the man had not responded. Could there be another issue? Bai Susus heart began to worry. Ah, her husband always had something going on but didnt want to tell her, worrying she might overthink it. But they were a family, after all! Shouldnt a family face problems together? Bai Susu looked across at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with a faint reproach. This guy really knew how to keep someone worried. Chapter 536 - 251: Aiyo, My Little Ancestor! [4,000 words,]_2 Chapter 536: Chapter 251: Aiyo, My Little Ancestor! [4,000 words,]_2 Humph! No, I must ask them properly when it comes evening. After dinner, the family of three sat on the sofa watching TV. Time ticked away slowly, and finally, Xiao Wu was so sleepy that Ye Fan asked his wife Bai Susu to take Xiao Wu to bed. He, on the other hand, waited here for his mom and dad to return. When his parents had gone out, they had Zhuge with them, so he was quite sure they were safe. Ye Fan didnt call to ask when they would come back, he just quietly watched TV while waiting for their return. It was eleven oclock when the sound of a car came from outside; they were back. Ye Fan looked outside and then got up to go out. Seeing his parents get out of the car, Ye Fan finally felt at ease. At last, they had come back! He felt he could understand the worry his mother must have felt waiting for him to come home late at night. Indeed, it was pretty much the same. Son, why havent you gone to bed yet? Mother Ye said with surprise in her eyes as she quickly approached Ye Fan standing at the door. Of course, her gaze at Ye Fan was filled with tenderness. But, in her heart, she felt really warm. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I was worried about you guys. You really came back late. Have you had dinner? Ye Fan asked. Indeed, it was past eleven when they came back. Considering his parents were not young anymore, both nearing fifty, no matter how good their health was, they couldnt keep tiring themselves out like this. Seeing his parents working so hard, Ye Fan felt deeply for them in his heart. No matter how much they toiled, it was for him and their family. Silly child, were alright. Dont wait up for us next time. Weve had our dinner, Mother Ye said, her eyes filled with contentment. She hadnt expected her precious son to have grown up so much. And to care so deeply for her, his mother. Yeah, we got held up by some business, so we came back a bit late. No worries, go and sleep! Father Ye also said, smiling. Im glad youre back. When Xiao Wu wanted to sleep, I asked Bai Susu to put the child to bed, and Ive been here waiting for you. Its just like how Mom used to wait for me. Now, Im also switching roles to experience it! Ye Fan said with a smile. Every parent goes through hardships. Of course, they loved and cherished their own parents even more, adding to their struggles. So, as their son, he didnt have much to offer in return. He would simply follow his heart! And do his best to be filial. Mhm, off you go, its late! said Father Ye. Son, go to sleep. Make sure to cover yourself with a blanket; dont catch a cold! Mother Ye added. Dont worry, you both rest soon too, goodnight! Saying this, Ye Fan then went upstairs to his room. Upon entering his room, he saw that no one was there. It was only after he had taken a bath that Bai Susu returned from the childs room. I heard them, Mom and Dad are back. Have they eaten? Should I go make something for them? Bai Susu asked. Theyve eaten; no need to worry, lets get some rest, its late! Ye Fan replied. Mhm, okay then! Bai Susu nodded. After getting ready for bed, Bai Susu sat on the edge of the bed and looked seriously at Ye Fan. Were you worried about something earlier? Bai Susu asked. During dinner, he seemed rather distracted. Silly wife, what would I have to worry about? Ye Fan put down the book he was holding, laughed, and looked at Bai Susu. He didnt have any worries. This girl, how could she tell that he was preoccupied? Dont lie to me. I can tell. You were clearly preoccupied during dinner. Out with it, whats on your mind? Bai Susu said a bit irritatedly. She had seen it, and this guy still didnt want to admit it. That was really too much. Theres nothing really; maybe it was that matter during dinner! Ye Fan suddenly remembered. He indeed had something on his mind at dinner. But, it being so late, mentioning it seemed futile. However, seeing Bai Susus worried look, Ye Fan smiled. It seemed he had no choice but to talk about it. Ye Fan, are you thinking of keeping something from me again? Bai Susu protested with furrowed brows. No, Im not, I just think its too late now, Ye Fan said. It doesnt matter, tell me and Ill go to sleep. If you dont speak, I wont sleep! Bai Susu said firmly as she turned her little face away and crossed her arms over her chest. It seemed that she truly was determined. If Ye Fan didnt reveal what was on his mind, she really wasnt planning to sleep. Seeing this, Ye Fan couldnt help but laugh. I never expected my wife to become cuter and cuter. Just look at this little angry expression, its truly irresistible! Indeed, Ive found my treasure. Bai Susu is my treasure. Youre still laughing, is it really that funny! Bai Susu, her beautiful eyes swirling, glared at Ye Fan. This guy, he really isnt planning on telling me. And yet, hes smiling so happily. Sure enough, are all men fickle-hearted pigs. Ye Fan wasnt like this before. Back then, he would immediately come and comfort me as soon as he saw that I was angry. But now, this guy watches me get angry and finds it so funny and amusing. He really has no conscience. Ye Fan, youve changed! Bai Susu suddenly felt aggrieved. Ye Fan was taken aback when he heard this What does that mean? He was a bit confused! Werent we just fine a moment ago? Although I was angry, it still seemed alright. How can it change in just a second? Why is she getting so upset all of a sudden? This girl, spouting nonsense, saying Ive changed? How have I, Ye Fan, changed? Not at all! What does this girl want? For some reason, Ye Fan felt his heart suddenly become anxious. He was a little at a loss. Wife? Ye Fan tentatively called out. Hmph, you have changed, you never used to be like this. Ye Fan, you really have changed. We havent even been married for seven years, and youve already changed! Bai Susu felt even more aggrieved. Ye Fan, watching this scene, instantly panicked. Goodness! His wife is truly upset now, her eyes are brimming with tears. Whats going on! I didnt provoke her. Ye Fan realized that he understands women less and less. Women, such a frightening creature! But still, they are indispensable creatures! Just a moment ago, she was so lively and angry, but in the next second, she turned into a pitiful little woman, the tears welling up in her eyes seeming about to fall. Wait, what does this have to do with being married for seven years? What does that mean? Im really bewildered! What the hell is this seven years about? Wife, dont be sad, what do you mean? I dont understand. How did we suddenly jump to the matter of being married for seven years? What is this about? Ye Fan asked somewhat frantically. He really was frantic! Im saying, we havent been married for seven years, and youre already sick of me, tired of me. You werent like this before. Back then, you really doted on me; whatever I said went. But what about now? Bai Susu said as she sadly sniffled, seemingly about to burst into tears at any moment. This truly scared Ye Fan. Whats going on, I havent changed, Im still the Ye Fan from before. Whats the matter with you, dont be sad, dont cry, okay? I havent changed, I used to spoil you like a treasure, and its still the same now. Youre still my treasure, my wife, my little ancestor. I wouldnt dare not dote on you! Ye Fan said anxiously, starting to feel overwhelmed. He really wasnt psychologically prepared for this! All of a sudden, he felt flustered! Just seeing Bai Susu so sad and troubled made him anxious, and he became even more worried and flustered. I didnt say anything wrong just now! Look, look, you say I wouldnt dare not spoil you, you truly have changed! Bai Susu pouted, her extremely beautiful face looking even more aggrieved. No, I mean, I sincerely want to spoil you. Youre my heart, my liver, my sweet precious baby! Ye Fan blurted out anxiously. He didnt even know what hes saying anymore. Anyways, hes not paying attention anymore. His only focus is on Bai Susu. If he can just make her happy, then all will be well. This girl, she really knows how to drive me frantic! Pfft~ Humph, dont think you can deceive me! Bai Susu almost laughed, but she held it back, still angrily turning her little face away from Ye Fan. Today, she has truly had an eye-opening experience! Chapter 537 - 252 Dad, I’ll tell you a secret! [Large chapter, over 5000 words]_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 252 Dad, Ill tell you a secret! [Large chapter, over 5000 words]_1 This girl, really makes him so anxious and frustrated! Pfft~hmm, dont even think about tricking me! Bai Susu almost laughed but still held it back, twisting her little face angrily, refusing to look at Ye Fan. Today, she truly had her eyes opened! She never expected Ye Fan to come out with such cheesy sweet nothings. However, it was quite interesting. Wife, how could I possibly trick you, what I said is true. Ye Fan said. These days, no one seems to believe the truth anymore. Fine, then tell me, what are you really hiding in your heart? Bai Susu asked. Since he spoke so sweetly, why wouldnt he share his worries with her? It was clear as day if this guy was hiding something. And he still tried to deceive her, he really thought Bai Susu was a fool. Hmph, this guy is getting more and more excessive. Or is it that if hes not taught a lesson for a few days, he forgets his own last name? Bai Susus gaze was fixated tightly on Ye Fan. Actually, its nothing serious, just a small matter. Its getting late, how about I tell you tomorrow, is that okay, wife? Ye Fan said. Indeed, it was late. It was almost twelve oclock. No, you must tell me now, or else I wont let it go, Bai Susu insisted. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youve worried me to this state, and you still want to sleep? If you dont spill the beans tonight, none of us are going to bed! Bai Susus little face became very serious as she spoke to Ye Fan. This guy, its quite late already, and hes thinking about sleep. Such a heartless guy! The situation is urgent! Hmph, if he doesnt confess tonight, then dont expect to sleep. She, Bai Susu, couldnt care less. Seeing Bai Susu like this, Ye Fan couldnt help but laugh. Of course, he knew Bai Susu was worried about him. Alright, Ill tell you. Actually, Ive been thinking about bonding with a Spirit Bonded Beast and a Divine Artifact. Theres really nothing else, Ye Fan said with a smile, raising his hand to caress Bai Susus cheek. Just look at her, so anxious and concerned. He didnt even know what to say. Ye Fans heart, of course, felt very warm. This girl was getting more and more concerned about him. It felt so good. This is not a small matter. You know, during the bonding ritual, we cant afford any disturbances. Look, you just said it was a small thing, but its not at all, Bai Susu said, her expression full of worry as she looked at Ye Fan. This was a significant event. And Ye Fan had referred to it as a small matter. This guy was really something. Who knows if he was doing it on purpose. After all, their children had already bonded with their Divine Artifacts and Spirit Bonded Beasts. It was just that she had never seen Ye Fan with his. She thought her husband might never bond with one. But as it turned out, he could. That was really great news. It was indeed a joyous occasion. Moreover, Ye Fan would soon leave home to go to the frontier. That place was dangerous. The stronger Ye Fan was, the more capable he would be of protecting himself. As his wife, she wouldnt have to worry constantly. Honestly, she had been worried ever since Ye Fan announced he would go to the frontier. Fearing something might happen to him. That place was a real battlefield. A place where blood was shed and lives were lost. So, when she found out, she was restless. Now, knowing Ye Fan was about to bond with a Spirit Bonded Beast and a Divine Artifact, it was a huge advantage for him. She would be able to relax a little. As long as Ye Fan was powerful enough, her worries would lessen. Its no big deal, just the bonding stuff, nothing else, Ye Fan grinned, This girl is really something else. But looking at Bai Susu like this, his eyes were filled with happiness. Having a wife like her was his greatest honor. This life was truly worth it! Ye Fan, Ive thought about it. If youre going to bond, take me with you. Ill stand guard for you to prevent any disturbances! Bai Susu said worriedly. After some thought, she felt it was best to have someone stand guard. Right now, the best person for that was herself. Additionally, as Ye Fans wife, it was her duty to stand by him when he needed her during such crucial times. So, she decided to be the one to watch over Ye Fan. Actually, theres no need to stand guard. Ill find a safe place when the time comes, and as long as there are no disturbances, itll be fine, Ye Fan said. In truth, he had never considered having Bai Susu protect him during the ritual. After all, bonding somewhere else could indeed be dangerous, and it was a matter of luck. If Bai Susu were to join him, wouldnt that be putting her in danger as well? Ye Fan was unwilling to do such a thing. He did not want his wife to face unknown dangers. If something unexpected did happen, he would be devastated. No, I must guard you. Yes, consider it protection. Although Im not very strong, I am your wife. At such a key moment, I must be by your side. This is a big deal, and you shouldnt always think you can handle things alone! I dont want to hear that kind of talk, Ye Fan. Dont always consider things just for me. Sure, you do that because Im your wife, but I must consider you because you are my husband, the father of our children! Chapter 538 - 252 Dad, I’ll tell you a secret! [Large chapter, over 5000 words]_2 Chapter 538: Chapter 252 Dad, Ill tell you a secret! [Large chapter, over 5000 words]_2 You are the most important person in my life, and Im going to protect you too, you know? Dont always push me aside because youre worried about my safety. What I want is to stand by your side as an equal, no matter how dangerous it gets. I want to face everything with you, because were husband and wife! Ye Fan, let me help you protect yourself; dont reject me, or I will really be heartbroken, truly chilled to the bone! Bai Susu clasped Ye Fans hand, her gaze resolute as she locked eyes with him, her face full of sorrow. She didnt want to be pushed away by Ye Fan every time danger loomed. Ye Fan, I know you want to protect me and keep me from danger. Have you forgotten? I also want to protect you. I cant bear to see you in danger either! Bai Susu said, word by word. She wanted to protect Ye Fan too. To protect their child and their home! A home without Ye Fan wasnt a home at all! So no matter what, she was going to use all her strength to protect this man. This was her, Bai Susus, love of her life! Susu, I Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, deeply moved by her words. It was the first time Bai Susu had spoken like this. She said she wanted to protect him too. This girl had always been incredibly strong from the very beginning, as far as he could remember. Ye Fan. Promise me! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan with an intense gaze. Seeing Bai Susu like this, Ye Fan truly wondered if hed break her heart if he refused her this time. But then again, thinking of the unknown dangers In the end, Ye Fan agreed. I promise you! Ye Fan nodded and then said somewhat helplessly, Its a promise, and you must not lie to me, or else Ill really get mad. I just want to do something for you. Youve always been the one doing things for me and for our family. I feel so useless, so Ive been wanting to do something for you, and you never want to share anything with me! Bai Susu leaned on Ye Fans shoulder, her voice tinged with a hint of complaint. And this guy He really was frighteningly independent! So many things, mostly done before they even knew it. This Ye Fan really made her overly heartbroken. They were husband and wife! What does that mean? Isnt it about facing everything in the future together? But this guy always had to handle everything alone, which truly made Bai Susu feel terrible and deeply distressed. She didnt want to see Ye Fan so exhausted, so overworked. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont worry, when I promise something, I wont go back on my word. Ye Fan said, holding Bai Susu close in his arms. Thats good. Bai Susu smiled. Yep, its great to have you! Ye Fan said and kissed Bai Susu on the forehead. Of course, youre lucky to have married me after all the tall candles youve burned and the virtue youve accumulated. Of course, me meeting you and marrying you is also my good fortune! Bai Susu said with a smile. Yes, indeed. Alright, its late, lets go to sleep, Ye Fan said. Girls should go to bed early, dont stay up too late, or youll get dark circles under your eyes, Ye Fan said. I know, I know. Anyway, if I get dark circles, Ill still be your wife Bai Susu! Bai Susu said playfully. Well, I was just thinking, who does the child take after? Theyre as mischievous as anyone, and it turns out theyre just like you! Ye Fan said. Nonsense, Im not mischievous! Bai Susu was indignant. How could he speak of her that way! Alright, lets sleep! Ye Fan said with a smile. Okay, Ill turn off the light! Bai Susu turned off the lamp nearby. Wife, Im holding you to sleep! Ye Fan said. Cut it out; youve been holding me while sleeping every day, Bai Susu retorted nonchalantly. This guy Hehe, thats because I plan on holding you for a lifetime! Ye Fan chuckled. You little smooth talker, I know all about you. Thats why youre the smart one. If you guess wrong tonight, I wont trouble you, lets sleep! The next day, as soon as the day dawned, Xiao Wu got up early, wearing his fuzzy pajamas, and ran straight to Ye Fan and Bai Susus bedroom door. The little guy couldnt reach the doorknob and couldnt open the door without turning the handle! Daddy, Mommy, time to get up, time to get up, the suns shining on our butts! Geez, grown-ups shouldnt be such sleepyheads. Xiao Wu isnt even in bed anymore, Daddy, Mommy, get up! Xiao Wu said while reaching up his small hand to pat the bedroom door. His clear voice was adorably soft and wobbly. As cute as cute gets. Xiao Wu, how come youre up so early? Just then, Mother Ye opened her door and saw Xiao Wu, dressed in a green dinosaur nightgown, standing in front of Ye Fan and Bai Susus bedroom. This little one really was Grandma, its not early anymore, and Daddy and Mommy are still in bed. What should we do! Xiao Wu blinked his eyes, looking a bit perplexed at his grandmother. Its still early; go back and sleep for a bit more; theres no rush! Mother Ye said. Alright then, you should sleep too, Grandma! The little guy trudged back to his own room somewhat reluctantly, the cute green dinosaur outfit complete with a big tail dragging behind him. Mother Ye watched the little fellow, her eyes filled with love at his adorable antics. Chapter 539 - 252 Dad, I’ll tell you a secret! [Large chapter, over 5000 words]_3 Chapter 539: Chapter 252 Dad, Ill tell you a secret! [Large chapter, over 5000 words]_3 This kid is really just too adorable! No matter how you look at her, you cant help but adore her! Watching Xiao Wu return to his room, Mother Ye also turned and went back to hers. She glanced at her phone; it was just past five. There was still time for a bit more sleep. On the other hand, Bai Susu had just woken up to her son calling at the door for everyone to get up, and she was truly still very sleepy! She simply couldnt get up yet. Ye Fan was the same. That son of theirs was doing it on purpose. Otherwise, how could he choose this time to wake everyone up? This was when their sleep was at its sweetest. Getting up? That was naturally out of the question. And so, another hour passed by as they slept. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little fellow came knocking on the door again. However, this time, just as he was about to knock, Ye Fan and Bai Susu came out of their room. Xiao Wu paused, and then he immediately burst into laughter. Papa, Mama, good morning! Susu, youre going to get your butt sunburned if you dont get up in the morning! Xiao Wu said, while tugging at his little cheeks, his eyes full of mirth. You, running around in your dinosaur pajamas, arent afraid of falling over at all. Come on, Daddy will dress you, Ye Fan said, ruffling the little guys hair. This kid was really a worry. Let it go, Ill dress him. Go have some breakfast, Bai Susu said then. No, I want Daddy to dress me. Im a boy, and you are a girl, Mama. We should be aware that boys and girls are different. The TV said so yesterday. You really should know better, Mama! Xiao Wu blurted out. Goodness me! He made it sound so logical! Ye Fan and Bai Susu standing by were both dumbfounded! This You, Im your mother and youre still young, it doesnt make much of a difference now, but when youre a bit older, you need to learn to dress yourself! Bai Susu said with a laugh. Thats right, its not a big deal now, but when you turn three, youll have to be careful! Ye Fan also added. But I still want Daddy to dress me. Its not convenient for Mama since shes a girl! Xiao Wu insisted, his little face contorted in displeasure. Alright, Daddy will dress you, lets go! Ye Fan said, taking his son back to the little guys room. Bai Susu smiled helplessly and then went downstairs. As soon as Ye Fan entered the room, the little one anxiously closed the door. Seeing this, Ye Fan grew curious. What was this little fellow up to? He couldnt shake the feeling that something was off. Whats the matter? Ye Fan asked. Daddy, I have something to tell you, please dont scold me or hit me, I really didnt do it on purpose! The little guy suddenly looked aggrieved, eyeing his father Ye Fan anxiously. Tell me, what is it? Ye Fan asked. Whats with this child? Hes acting all mysterious. Daddy, you have to promise me first; otherwise, I wont talk! Xiao Wu demanded. Alright, I promise you, Ye Fan replied. Daddy, I had a dream last night! Xiao Wu said earnestly. Dreaming is no big deal. Your dad has dreams every day! Ye Fan rolled his eyes. Just a moment ago, he thought Xiao Wu was being serious, but it turned out to be just a dream. I thought it was something serious. No, listen to me, I dreamt that you called me to get up to pee, and then I got up, but when I woke up this morning, I found out that I Xiao Wu became hesitant mid-sentence, his fair little cheeks blushing with embarrassment! Ye Fan understood immediately! Did you wet the bed??!! Ye Fan asked, his eyes wide with surprise. Well, now I get it! No wonder the boy insisted on dressing himself and wouldnt let his wife, Susu, help him, citing some nonsense about differences between men and women. It was all a front. He had really wet the bed! He didnt want Bai Susu to find out, so he talked that way! After all, it was the first time! What am I going to do with you, kid? said Ye Fan helplessly. Oh well, its done, so be it! Dad, what should I do, am I doomed? the little guy looked at his father with a sense of grievance. He hadnt expected this to happen! Yet, he just couldnt control it. Forget it, its done; just wash it and dry it, and itll be fine! Ye Fan said. Seeing the look on his sons face, he just couldnt bear to scold him. Dad, please dont tell anyone, otherwise, Ill really lose face. Im a boy! Xiao Wu pleaded. If Mother Ye found out, that would be the end of the world! He certainly didnt want his mother to know. Thats why he had his dad help him get dressed. This is an exception, dont let it happen again, but Ill let it slide this once! Ye Fan said. The kid was certainly a little rascal. But wetting the bed is a small matter. Of course, I mean for a little kid. What child hasnt wet the bed at least once? They all have. Besides, this was the first time his son had wet the bed, so it was forgivable. Dad, youre the best. From now on, Ill listen to whatever you say and wont ever defy you again! Xiao Wu said happily. At that moment, his anxious heart finally calmed down. He had genuinely been worried that his father might have a talk with him. Thank goodness it didnt happen. In the future, he would control himself better. You, just try to be less mischievous, and at night Ill try to make you get up to go to the bathroom. You cant wet the bed again because if someone finds out, its going to be really embarrassing, Ye Fan advised. Got it, Dad! Xiao Wu responded. By the way, Dad, did my sisters wet the bed when they were little? Xiao Wu asked curiously. No, your dad never wet the bed when I was little either. In our family, youre the only one whos wet the bed! Ye Fan looked seriously at Xiao Wu, a hint of amusement flickering in his eyes when his son wasnt looking. This child needed to remember the lesson. Dad, Ive let you down. I promise this is the first and last time, it wont happen again! Xiao Wu said earnestly. Alright, hurry up and get dressed! Ye Fan urged. Ye Fan finished dressing Xiao Wu and tidied up the bed before they went downstairs together. Eating breakfast, Xiao Wu didnt say a word and sat very properly at the dining table. This scene made everyone curious. Xiao Wu was never like this before! Chapter 540: 254: Its Not That Easy【Large Chapter, Over 6000 Words】_1 Chapter 540: Chapter 254: Its Not That EasyLarge Chapter, Over 6000 Words_1 In the blink of an eye, a month had passed~! Recently, in the news and on newspapers, theres been talk of the situation at the border. It seems everything has taken a turn for the worse. In the past few days, Ye Fan had clearly felt that the mood of his parents and Bai Susu was not very high. Presumably, they all knew he was about to leave. Seeing them trying to act as if nothing was amiss when they were clearly unhappy just made Ye Fans heart ache profoundly. However, no matter what, all he wanted was for his family to be well. That day, Ye Fan spent time with his child and Bai Susu in the yard, basking in the sunlight. At that moment, his phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Ye Fan took out his phone and saw that it was his grandfather, Old Master Bai, calling. This Grandpa must have something important to tell you, pick up the phone quickly! Bai Susu said to Ye Fan. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, seeing the call from his grandfather made Ye Fan rather nervous. Could it be concerning Ye Fans stay or departure? Or is it about the recent condition of the little ones? But didnt he just make a call back home a few days ago? This time, Bai Susu felt it wasnt about the children. It must be about Ye Fan. Bai Susu couldnt help but grow tense. The hand on her knee clenched tightly without her realizing it. Meanwhile, Xiao Wu was happily playing chase with a downsized Kylin, Mengmeng Mm-hmm. Ye Fan immediately answered the phone and, of course, put it on speaker. He didnt want to hide anything from Bai Susu now. Hello, Grandpa, Ye Fan called into the phone. Bai Susu, standing by his side, looked at Ye Fan with a visibly tense expression. Mmm, is Susu with you right now? Old Master Bais first sentence on the phone was to ask if Bai Susu was there. Ye Fan glanced at Susu by his side, and he seemed to know what was coming. And Bai Susu, hearing this, was taken aback. Was Grandpa trying to avoid letting her hear what comes next? Or did he actually want her to listen? Grandpa, Im here. Just say whatever you have to say! Bai Susu spoke before Ye Fan had the chance to respond. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, a trace of heartache flashing in his eyes. Its good that youre there because I have something important to say. Prepare yourselves. Ye Fan will head to the border in three days. The situation at the border is not good, and of course, what you see in the newspapers is only a small part. The border wont release the full extent of how bad it is, so Ye Fan, you need to go there quickly, in three days! Old Master Bai spoke with considerable gravity over the phone. Even through the phone, his voice felt heavy with significance. Bai Susus face turned pale as soon as she heard these words. She had anticipated a farewell. But she hadnt expected it to come so suddenly. In three days Could this be Yet, she was worried about the situation at the border too. Her man was a great hero; he had to go. And moreover, Bai Susu understood what was meant by great and small loves. Looking at Bai Susus distressed face made Ye Fans heart all the more difficult to settle. Looking into Bai Susus eyes, he felt an incredible reluctance. But there was no other choice. He must go! Susu, I know its hard for you to let go, but this is about great love! Old Master Bai sighed over the phone, slowly starting to speak. Dont worry; with Ye Fans ability, hell definitely be fine. Besides, there are many people over there. A lot of people are going, mainly those with special abilities. Its not just Ye Fan going alone. Many with special abilities are going, after all, this is no simple matter. We are facing the ultimate danger, but if we win, well be able to protect our homeland and our families. If we lose C there is no losing C we will protect them with our lives! Dont worry, your Grandfather Wu is also there. With Grandfather Wu around, everything will be fine! Grandpa, I know, and even though Im very worried inside, I understand that this is for the good of everyone. Ye Fan must go, and I wont stop him. Bai Susu, with tears in her eyes, spoke into the phone. She would not hinder Ye Fan. And she would take good care of everything at home, ensuring that Ye Fan, who was on the front lines, would have no worries. That was her value. With her lack of strength, she couldnt go and help Ye Fan. If she really went with him, she would only drag him down. In such a place, even protecting oneself is strenuous, let alone someone else. Its much harder. She could even imagine it. Bai Susu knew that she couldnt bear to part with Ye Fan, but Ye Fan also couldnt bear to leave her. In front of such a situation, they had to give up their personal desires to fulfill a greater duty. Alright, my granddaughter truly understands the bigger picture. But still, this is so hard on you! After finishing, Old Master Bai let out a deep sigh. He genuinely felt sorry for his granddaughter. Of course, there was no other way. He knew it wasnt easy. Nowadays, nowhere is easy. Grandpa, theres no talk of hardship, this is just what needs to be done, Bai Susu spoke, her eyes brimming with tears as she looked at Ye Fan beside her. She understood. Grandpa, dont worry. Susu is very strong, and of course, I wont let anything happen to Susu or the family. Ye Fan reached out, tightly grasping Bai Susus hand, then spoke into the phone. Chapter 541: 254 Not That Easy [Big Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_2 Chapter 541: Chapter 254 Not That Easy [Big Chapter, Over 6000 Words]_2 He wouldnt let his loved ones fall into danger. No matter if it was to protect the people of this world or his own family, he had to go. At the border, as long as he resolved this matter, his family would be safe too. If he couldnt resolve it, then his family, the family of Ye Fan, would have no way to escape. He could see it clearly. Therefore, he believed that the understanding Bai Susu would also comprehend. Good, good, Grandpa is truly proud to have a granddaughter and grandson-in-law like you. In the next three days, just spend time with each other, oh, and my letter of introduction will arrive soon. Remember to bring it with you, after all, its very difficult to get into that place without some proof, and once there, remember to follow the rules, Old Master Bai instructed over the phone. Dont worry, Grandpa, I understand! Ye Fan said. Good, good, dont worry about the little ones, they are all fine, very healthy, Im hanging up now! Old Master Bai said and then hung up the phone. Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu, and Bai Susu looked back at Ye Fan, their eyes filled with reluctance. But they both had their own tasks to complete. Susu, Im sorry to put you through this! Ye Fan enveloped Bai Susu in his arms and then said. Indeed. Its okay, I understand. The greater the strength, the greater the responsibility. But you have to take care of yourself, dont get hurt. If I learn that youve been injured, I wont let you off the hook, Bai Susu said fiercely. She hoped that Ye Fan would take good care of himself and protect himself while at the border. The thought of him getting hurt was too frightening for her to even contemplate. She didnt want to hear any news about Ye Fan being injured. Rest assured, Ill take good care of myself. You also need to take care of yourself and the child. Everything at home, I leave in your hands. If anything happens, remember to call me! Ye Fan said. Although he would be at the border, his phone would still be with him. Even if it wasnt on his person, the people at the border would probably still be willing to let him make a call to check in with home. I know, I will, but I wont call you frequently. After all, youre undertaking a very important and dangerous mission. If something went wrong, it would be troublesome. Forget it, I wont call you on my own, its too dangerous. I dont want to see you hurt! Bai Susu said. Indeed! She had seen a plot in a TV show before where someones location was exposed because of a call from their significant other during a mission, and the man almost So, she would try her best not to call Ye Fan. You silly girl, dont worry. If you dont call me, Ill call you! Ye Fan said with a smile in his eyes. Having such a wife is wonderful. No matter what he did, she always considered him, her husband, which made him feel very fortunate! Okay, I wont call you; Ill wait for you to call me when you have time. Of course, I wont call you unless its absolutely necessary. Remember this: our home is only complete with you in it. You must take good care of yourself, Bai Susu said, her eyes shimmering with tears. This guy always made people worry. Dont worry, I remember. I wont let myself get hurt; I wont let you and the family worry! Ye Fan said. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This girl was indeed incredible! She was practically making him swear a vow. Yes, Ye Fan, even though you now have a bond with the Divine Artifact and the Divine Beast, my heart is still full of worry. Sigh, Bai Susu sighed. A month ago, Ye Fan had successfully bonded with the Ancient Mythical Beast Taotie and that Treasured Sword. Ye Fans strength had greatly increased. With these, his abilities had grown stronger, and he had gained a reliable companion in Taotie, a partner he could safely turn his back to. But even knowing all of this, Bai Susu couldnt help but worry incessantly. Silly girl, stop worrying. I will definitely come back safely! Ye Fan patted Bai Susus little head. This girl always liked to worry. His strength was far from what it used to be. Yes, I believe you! Bai Susu said. Just wait obediently for me to come back, and then our whole family will be united again. How wonderful that will be! Ye Fan said. Yes, Ill wait for you! Bai Susu nodded her head. The two of them leaned on each other. Soon, Xiao Wu ran up to them, a cute little face looking up at her dad and mom. Dad, Mom, arent you embarrassed hugging and holding each other like that? the little tot said with amusement. And at her feet was a Kylin, looking like a small dog, cocking its head at Ye Fan and Bai Susu, a hint of mirth twinkling in its eyes. Hehe! There was no helping it, her parents just liked to be so affectionate. Anyway, he didnt understand! Why were humans such affectionate animals? Watching them made his teeth feel sour! But then again, there was nothing he could do about it. Luckily, the little master was quite mischievous, always causing a bit of trouble. Off with you, you little rascal. What would you know? Go play with Mengmeng, Ye Fan said laughing. This child was really old beyond his years! He couldnt be duped even a little. But the child was exceptionally smart. Chapter 542: 254: Its Not That Easy【Large Chapter, Over 6000 Words】_3 Chapter 542: Chapter 254: Its Not That EasyLarge Chapter, Over 6000 Words_3 The tiny him seemed to know everything. Alright, you guys continue your cuddling and smooching, Im off to play with Mengmeng, lets go, Mengmeng, lets play! Xiao Wu said with a laugh, then turned to look at the Kylin Mengmeng at his feet. The Kylin seemed helpless as it rolled its eyes, but it had no choice but to follow its young master and resume the chasing game. Bai Susu and Ye Fan watched, shaking their heads with a smile. Look, all the children are so smart! Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with pride. Of course, who elses children would they be? Ye Fan spoke with a sense of pride. You speak as if they are only your children; without me, where would the children come from? Bai Susu said, a bit irritated. This guy, really Yes, yes, yes, I know, my dear wife, my queen, you are the greatest. You gave me five children; youve really worked hard! Ye Fan said. It was indeed hard for Bai Susu! She had four precious daughters in the first pregnancy, and one precious son in the second. It had truly been hard for her. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whether it was pregnancy, giving birth, or raising them, it was all very tiring and hard. Its good that you understand, so remember, you have to love me well for a lifetime, look after me well for a lifetime, and take good care of yourself. That way, you can take better care of me, love me, love our home, Bai Susu spoke earnestly. Her husband was the greatest. Mm, Ive got it, dont worry! Ye Fan bent down and kissed Bai Susu on the forehead. For you and our children, I will definitely take good care of myself, Ye Fan stated. From a distance, Xiao Wu watched his parents lovey-dovey behavior and always felt something was off. He couldnt put his finger on it. It just felt different. It seemed as if something bad was going to happen. He lay on the grass, secretly watching his mom and dad, with the Kylin Mengmeng guarding by his side. Mengmeng, do you think my mom and dad are keeping something from me? I just feel like something bad is about to happen, Xiao Wu confided to Mengmeng beside him. Ao wu ao~~ ao wu~ The Kylin Mengmeng barked a few times, its blue eyes also following its little masters gaze towards the distant Ye Fan and Bai Susu. It felt it too. You creature, speak human! Xiao Wu helplessly smacked the Kylin Mengmengs head. This guy was speaking in some beast language! He was a human; how could he possibly understand the language of beasts? This creature must be doing it on purpose. Hmph~ Xiao Wu looked at the Kylin Mengmeng beside him, his eyes brimming with dissatisfaction. What I said was, I dont know either! The Kylin Mengmeng responded a bit helplessly. Speaking human language, indeed, had to be speaking human language. It was just that its voice sounded a bit hoarse, probably due to not having spoken human language in a long time, or maybe it was the discomfort of speaking it for the first time. Of course, when Xiao Wu heard that his contracted Divine Beast, the Kylin, could actually speak human language, he was instantly excited. Wait, before this, the creature communicated with him directly in his mind. This was the first time it had a face-to-face conversation with him. If this creature could really speak human language, then why had it always been barking before? Was it just to tease him? Thinking this, Xiao Wu was suddenly a little unwilling. Goodness! He had been treated by Mengmeng as if he were a three-year-old child, no, as if he were a newborn, knowing nothing. This creature had deceived him for over a month. At first, he really thought it couldnt speak human language. The creature had fooled him quite miserably. Mengmeng, you actually deceived me. And here I was, treating you as a good companion, but you play me like this, Xiao Wus eyes showed anger, his cute little face puffing up as he pouted indignantly. He immediately got up from the grass, crossed his arms, and turned to walk away. Looking on, Kylin Mengmeng immediately understood. Its little master was angry. Could it be blamed? It had only just gotten the hang of speaking. After all, human speech was quite difficult; it was after listening a lot that it tried speaking, and it had managed to do it. Although its speaking was not very smooth or pleasant, it was still speech. It had spoken for the sake of its little master. How had it become a deception? The Kylin Mengmeng was suddenly bewildered. The whims of its little master were truly unpredictable. But, it had to try and explain itself. After all, if it offended its master, it would suffer not getting fed later. Human food was just too delicious. All sorts of flavors! As thoughts rushed through its head, when Kylin Mengmeng came to its senses, it saw that its little master had already walked quite far away. It was instantly anxious. Little master, little master, wait for me, wait for me! Listen to my explanation! The Kylin hurriedly moved its four legs, chasing after him. But, considering its current tiny size, It had not expected to be a mini version and could only desperately chase after him. And Xiao Wu, feeling the Kylin Mengmeng chasing him, sped up even more. Listening to a Kylin explain was surely a joke. Chapter 543: 254: Its Not That Easy【Large Chapter, Over 6000 Words】_4 Chapter 543: Chapter 254: Its Not That EasyLarge Chapter, Over 6000 Words_4 Anyway, he just couldnt be bothered to listen. The two little ones started chasing each other again. Ye Fan and Bai Susu were also startled by the noise. Ye Fan, did you hear that just now? I thought I vaguely heard Mengmeng the Kylin talking! Bai Susu said, her eyes filled with surprise as she looked at Ye Fan. What a guy! I didnt expect this little fella to be able to talk! Could it be possible that the Spirit Bonded Beasts of Ye Bing and the others can also talk? I heard it, this must be it just learning human language, the voice is not very smooth, Ye Fan said. Thats really amazing! Bai Susu exclaimed. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whats so amazing about that? You should know that these are no ordinary beasts. Divine Beasts, Ferocious Beasts, they can all talk. It just takes some time, thats all! Ye Fan explained. Indeed, the Divine Beasts belonging to ones beloved daughters could also talk. They just needed some time to adjust. Listen more, and soon theyll pick it up. Of course, some Divine Beasts and Ferocious Beasts look down on puny humans, thinking humans are weak and such, and they disdain to speak in human language. These were just some of the things Ye Fan knew. Of course, this was also information provided by the System. Seeing his beloved son Xiao Wu getting along with the Kylin like this, it seemed they had indeed formed a sincere bond. You should know that forming a spirit bond doesnt mean automatic mutual acceptance, reliance, or the ability to trust each other outright. It takes time and interaction for them to truly regard each other as family and swear to protect each other with their lives. The stronger the beast, the more proud its temperament. They are disdainful of many things. Of course, the System was a help, but more effort still needed to come from oneself. Looking at his son and the Kylin, Ye Fan finally felt some relief. It seems they get along very well. This was a good sign. Of course, he didnt need to worry about his daughters and their Spirit Bonded Beasts. After all, his daughters were older and each of them was very smart. As for his son, being younger, he knew very little, and Ye Fan had been quite worried initially. Now, it appeared all his worries were unnecessary. His son was turning out to be excellent in his own right. He finally felt somewhat reassured. I didnt expect such powerful beasts to be so amazing. Can they also transform into human shapes? Bai Susu asked, blinking her big eyes curiously at Ye Fan. She seemed quite excited. Some can, but of course, some cannot. Its hard to say, Ye Fan replied. The transformation into humans is really unpredictable. Some beasts are unwilling to take human form. After all, they might feel uncomfortable as humans. I see. I didnt realize these mystical beasts were so formidable! Bai Susus eyes were brimming with fascination. It seemed her sadness had much improved from earlier. If you like, I could try to find one for you someday. It would be nice for our whole family to have Spirit Bonded Beasts! Ye Fan said with a smile. As long as Bai Susu liked it, he, Ye Fan, would make every effort to search for one and find a way to get it. Ah, forget it. I dont actually want one that much. After all, good things like this cant be forced. Its better to let things take their natural course. Getting a Spirit Bonded Beast is all about fate, Bai Susu said. In fact, although she wasnt very familiar with the concept, she could come up with some understanding after giving it some thought. Its not that easy to obtain a Spirit Bonded Beast. Even if you do get one, its not easy to truly hit it off and form a bond. If bonding with a Spirit Bonded Beast were as simple as drinking water and eating food, then every human in the world would already have their own beloved Spirit Bonded Beast. Chapter 544: 255: Ye Fan Leaves! [Major Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_1 Chapter 544: Chapter 255: Ye Fan Leaves! [Major Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_1 Having a Spirit Bonded Beast does give you a bit of security, but Ill still keep an eye out, Ye Fan said. Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan beside her, her eyes brimming with deep affection. She knew that Ye Fan had always been thinking about their family. Bai Susu also knew that family was very important in Ye Fans heart. Because of this, she didnt want to trouble Ye Fan or make him too tired. Ye Fan, youre so good to me! Bai Susu gazed at Ye Fan with sparkling eyes. This guy had been endlessly kind to her ever since they met at the hospital. She, Bai Susu, had found the right person. Heaven had been kind to her. Thus, she could meet Ye Fan and have a happy family. All of it was so wonderful. Of course, you are my wife, but I cant guarantee that Ill be able to find a suitable Spirit Bonded Beast, Ye Fan said. No matter what, he had to speak up about the negative possibilities first. To avoid letting Bai Susu be too disappointed later on. Finding a Spirit Bonded Beast was a matter of luck and fate. Its okay, I know, with or without one, everything will be fine, Bai Susu said. Mmm-hmm, Ill do my best! Ye Fan nodded. He was striving to make sure his wife could have a Spirit Bonded Beast. Only then would she be safer. However, what the System might do was unpredictable. Who knew if the System would reward them with one. The two of them chatted like this, anyway, it was all quite harmonious. Then, in the blink of an eye, three days later. When Bai Susu got up early in the morning, she looked at Ye Fan and hesitated with his clothes. Even Xiao Wu was unusually silent, seemingly aware of something. However, Ye Fans parents said nothing, yet they could tell. The whole family was distressed. Today, Ye Fan was leaving home. So, they were all incredibly worried and reluctant to part. But what Ye Fan was going to do, they all understood. Ye Fans parents were comforted inside, but more than that, they were worried. Dont be like this, in fact, its not a big deal, my strength is still okay, I can take care of myself, and maybe Ill return soon, Ye Fan said with a smile. Seeing the atmosphere of his family so low, he also felt very uncomfortable inside. His own parents, at such an age, still had to worry and work for him; Ye Fan felt very distressed, Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And his wife and children were worrying about him one by one. But he had to go. Some things had to be done. Son, you must protect yourself. You need to know that we are all waiting for you back home, Ye Dong said, his eyes filled with seriousness. Yes, our family is waiting for you to come back, your children, your wife, your father and I, were all waiting for you! Mother Ye said, her eyes reddening as she spoke. Seeing her son go to such a dangerous place, how could she, as a mother, not worry. But she understood. Her son had to go. To protect more people. Everyone has their own mission, and her son was off to fight on the border. I know, Mom, Dad, Susu, Xiao Wu, wait for me, Ill definitely come back safely. Besides, dont you believe in my strength? Ye Fan said with a smile. Looking at his family like this, he also felt very uncomfortable inside. But he could only try to appear relaxed and confident, only then could his family believe in him, and they would not worry so much. That was all he could do now. Silly child, we all know youre great, but still, be very careful! Mother Ye said. Ye Fan, you have to come back safe and sound. Dont get hurt. Dad, Mom, and the kids, were all waiting for you! Bai Susu said, her eyes welling up, her voice choked with emotion. She really didnt want to be like this. But she couldnt help it. It really hurt inside. Dont worry, I will! Ye Fan nodded and lifted his hand to wipe the tears from Bai Susus eyes. Daddy, you must come back soon. Xiao Wu will wait for you at home, and you have to come back safe and sound, call on time, otherwise, Grandpa, Grandma, and Mom will worry, Xiao Wu said, twisting his little face as he looked at his father, Ye Fan. The childish voice carried innocence and cuteness. The little boy also knew that his father was going to a very dangerous place. His father was a great hero. Although he really didnt want to let go, of course, the whole family felt the same about Daddy, but Daddy had his mission to complete, and he knew that. He already understood many things. These were all taught to him by his father and mother. And of course, his four older sisters were also on the path to becoming stronger; now, he was the only one left. But inside, little Ye Baishen was also secretly making a vow to grow strong and strive to keep up with his sisters and father to protect his mother and grandparents. Even though he was young, he was already aware of many things. The world had changed! Of course, he himself was no ordinary person. Chapter 545: 255: Ye Fan Leaves! [Major Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_2 Chapter 545: Chapter 255: Ye Fan Leaves! [Major Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_2 He also knew that in the future, he would face many dangers. Therefore, he would also strive to become strong and sensible. Good boy, when Daddy is not at home, you must listen to Mommy, and also to Grandpa and Grandma, dont be naughty, okay? Also, Xiao Wu is a mans man, and when you grow up, you will have to protect our home! Ye Fan said with a smile, reaching out to ruffle the little guys head. This child, he was really incredibly sensible! And exceptionally intelligent! He knew and understood everything! It seems, young as he is, his thoughts are quite admirable! Daddy, dont worry, I will be obedient and protect Grandpa, Grandma, and Mommy. You just take care of yourself, Xiao Wu said, his eyes shining like stars. Mmm, Daddy will remember that! Ye Fan nodded, kissing his sons forehead. This was his, Ye Fans, wonderful son! Ye Fan, you must take good care of yourself! Bai Susu said to Ye Fan, unable to bear the pain of parting. Yes, son, our whole family is waiting for you to come back and be together, Mother Ye said. Son, you are Dads pride, Dad is so proud of you! Father Ye added. This was their son! So outstanding. In this life, to have such a son, they were truly lucky! Dont worry, I will be all right! Ye Fan nodded, tears gleaming in his eyes. He wanted to cry too! But he held back! Boys cannot simply shed tears. Besides, his tears would only make his family more worried and upset, so he had to endure. Alright, lets have breakfast. Eat a lot! Ye Fan said with a forced smile. Ah, lets have breakfast! Dont be sad anymore, its making Ye Fan upset too! Mother Ye said. Mmm, eat a lot, Ye Fan! Bai Susu said. The family ate the breakfast with a heavy heart, not wanting to part. After breakfast, Bai Susu started to pack things for Ye Fan. Xiao Wu sat quietly to one side, observing his busy parents. Susu, theres not much to pack, I can do it myself. Just a few clothes and daily necessities! Ye Fan said. I know, but I still want to help you pack. Who knows when youll be able to come back! Bai Susu said as she put clothes into a backpack. She was very uneasy about him taking a suitcase along. Ye Fan thought that a backpack would be enough. Of course, a few days earlier, the System had rewarded Ye Fan with a storage space. It was integrated into the System, so he could directly store some items in the Systems storage space. The backpack was just a front. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He only let Susu pack a few clothes casually. He had already put some clothes into the System, Having a storage space, Ye Fan felt extremely convenient, able to take out whatever he wanted at a moments thought. It was truly so handy! Of course, Ye Fan also packed a lot of things, like medicine and some food. These items would inevitably come in handy. After all, the System opened up a hundred cubic meters of storage space for him, and he didnt have to worry about running out of room. Of course, Ye Fan prepared lots of things, all of which he might need sooner or later. After all, having more stuff was never an issue. Susu, dont talk like that, I will definitely try to come back early, just wait for me! Ye Fan said as he embraced Bai Susu from behind. This girl had endured too much. In his heart, Ye Fan felt both distressed and helpless. Seeing this scene, Xiao Wu quickly covered his eyes with his hands. However, the gaps between his fingers revealed that he was still peeking. Okay, okay, I get it, dont do that, Xiao Wu is watching! Bai Susu said, sniffling. The child was still around, it wouldnt be good for him to see something like this! Besides, it wasnt good for the childs growth either! Ah, no, I covered my eyes early on, Mom and Dad, its okay, just pretend Im not here! Xiao Wu blurted out nervously. He covered his eyes properly, sensing no reaction, until he quietly peeked through a small crack at the two figures not far away. You kid, youre really cunning! Ye Fan said with a laugh. This child was really smart. What nonsense, youre a big living person, how can we pretend youre not here! Bai Susu said, a bit annoyed. This child has learned to be cheeky! Haha! Ye Fan laughed. Alright then, Ill leave first, Mom and Dad, you two keep going, Ill be out in no time! After saying that, Xiao Wu left the room and shut the door behind him. The little rascal grinned and went downstairs. Just at that moment, he saw his grandparents sitting on the couch. You came down? Mother Ye asked her grandson Xiao Wu. Wasnt this child clamoring to stay by his side just a moment ago? Hehe, Mom and Dad chased me away because I was in the way, so I came down! Xiao Wu said nonchalantly, with a silly grin on his face. You child Ye Dong shook his head helplessly. This child was truly shrewd. Chapter 546 - 255: Ye Fan Leaves! [Major Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_3 Chapter 546: Chapter 255: Ye Fan Leaves! [Major Chapter, Over 5000 Words]_3 Haha, thats fine, Ill just watch TV here with your grandparents. Let those two fuss around! Mother Ye said, hugging her little grandson and settled on the sofa to watch TV. However, a faint worry creased their brows. In the room Bai Susu looked at the closed door, feeling quite helpless. This Xiao Wu, really leaves one feeling helpless! How can this little guy be so eloquent! Look, this son of mine is always so mischievous and playful! Bai Susu said with exasperation. Exactly! Well, hes still our child, naturally he would resemble one of us! Ye Fan said with a chuckle. This son, really impressive! All knowing how to create opportunities for his dad. Good, good, hes grown up! Youre right, but this troublemaker definitely takes after you! Bai Susu rolled her eyes. Anyway, its right to say he takes after Ye Fan! Its her, Bai Susu, whos like this. Fine, hes like me, Im his dad, so of course he is! No mistake there! Ye Fan said. Thats true, now come on, let me pack for you, let go of me first! Bai Susu struggled as she spoke. How is she supposed to pack with this guy holding on to her! No worries, even if we dont pack, Ive got everything here. The stuff in this bag is just to cover up. Right, darling, I cant resist. We cant miss out on such a great chance to be alone together! Ye Fan said. What do you mean by that? Bai Susu was a bit confused. What is this guy up to! The next second, she felt a pair of hands sneaking into her clothes! This guy Really too much! Ye Fan, stop, let me pack a bit first! Bai Susu said. No rush, lets start with Downstairs, two adults and a child were watching TV. But everyone was somewhat distracted, glancing upstairs. Wondering why they havent come down yet. Why arent they packed already! They really wanted to check it out, but Ye Dong stopped them. After all, they would have to come down sooner or later. Maybe the couple had some whispers to share. Mother Ye could only give up the idea of going upstairs to have a look. Xiao Wu looked joyfully towards the upstairs, smiling happily. This watch had lasted for over an hour. Only then did they see the pair coming down. Except Bai Susus complexion seemed a bit off! Ye Fans face, on the other hand, was radiant. Mom and dad, were all packed! Ye Fan said with a smile, carrying a backpack on his shoulders. Thats it, all packed? Why so little stuff, why not bring more clothes? Mother Ye asked. Why just this little amount of stuff! What took them so long to pack then. She had thought it would be a lot of stuff! Why bring so much, just some clean clothes to change into is fine. Its not cold anymore; summer is about to start, this is enough! Ye Fan said with a smile. Well, alright then, you have money anyway. If needed, you can also buy some clothes there! Mother Ye nodded in agreement. Carrying too many things can also be troublesome. Daddy, I will wait for you to come back obediently! Xiao Wu looked up and said to his father, Okay, Daddy will come back soon, Ye Fan squatted down, touched his sons face! Then he left. He had the ability of Teleportation, allowing him to instantly reach thousands of miles away; it would only take a moment to reach the border! Finding a hidden place was all that was necessary. You guys go inside, remember, take good care of yourselves, I will be back soon! Ye Fan said. Son, take good care of yourself; were all waiting for you to come back! Yes, you are Daddys pride! Ye Fan, Ill be waiting for you! Daddy! Ye Fan looked at his family, his eyes growing moist. Take good care of yourselves, Im going now! Ye Fan said, and the next second, he disappeared on the spot. Bai Susu looked at the empty space before her; just now, her husband had been standing right there. Now, he was gone in an instant! It felt as though her heart had left with him. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She suddenly felt very empty. Mom, dont worry, Daddy will definitely come back safely, and remember, even if Daddy isnt here, I am. Your precious son, and Grandma and Grandpa too, we will keep you company! Xiao Wu ran to his mother Bai Susus side and said crisply while tugging at her clothes. Seeing his mother so distressed made him feel very uncomfortable and unhappy! Susu, its okay, trust that kid, he will definitely come back safely! Father Ye said. He still had some confidence in his own son. His son was very capable! Though there were numerous difficulties ahead, his son wasnt someone without abilities. Yes, well wait here with you for him to come back, dont worry, we believe in him! Mother Ye said, patting Bai Susus shoulder. Bai Susu could no longer hold back at this moment and started crying on Mother Yes shoulder. Her shoulders trembled gently. She just couldnt hold it in anymore. As strong as she was, she still couldnt bear the separation from Ye Fan. Especially since he was going to such a dangerous place. If something truly happened to Ye Fan, she, Bai Susu, wouldnt want to live on alone. Mom, dont cry; if Daddy knew you were crying, he would be very heartbroken! Xiao Wu said with concern. The little one knew everything. Yes, Xiao Wu is right, he will definitely come back, Ye Dong reached out, touched his obedient grandson Xiao Wus head. The child was just like Ye Fan when he was young, so obedient and sensible. Mmm, I wont cry, Im okay! Bai Susu wiped away her tears and left Mother Yes embrace. Yes, she had to be strong! Ye Fan certainly wouldnt want to see her so weak. She had to take care of everything at home for Ye Fan. That way, when Ye Fan was facing dangers and difficulties up ahead, he wouldnt need to worry! She understood! While Ye Fan was struggling upfront, she as his wife must work hard too; she couldnt drag him down. She still had her family to take care of! She absolutely, couldnt fall! Silly child, youve really suffered! Mother Ye patted Bai Susus shoulder and said, her eyes full of sympathy. As a woman, she naturally understood Bai Susus thoughts. Therefore, she felt even more sympathetic towards Bai Susus words. My son is truly lucky to have a good wife like you! Mother Ye said. Isnt that the truth? In his previous life, Ye Fan must have saved the world! Father Ye remarked. Thats right, my daddy is the best! Chapter 547 - 256: The Black Hole Appears! [4000 Words Big Chapter]_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 256: The Black Hole Appears! [4000 Words Big Chapter]_1 Before Ye Fan knew it, he had been at the border for half a month already! Apart from participating in a large-scale confrontation when he first arrived, the remaining half month seemed quite peaceful! Ye Fan observed everything within this city. The population here was smaller, lacking the bustle of the big cities, but the locals were honest and simple. Looking at the people in the city, Ye Fan felt a strong urge to protect this place. As he walked the streets, listening to the cries of the vendors, he felt an unusual sense of warmth. He wondered what his family was up to at this moment. And just then, the sky suddenly turned dark, accompanied by the rumbling of thunder. A sense of foreboding flooded Ye Fan! He couldnt shake the feeling that something significant was about to happen. Damn it, could it be happening again? Ye Fan immediately rushed up to the city wall. When he arrived, Wu Rongkuan and two other middle-aged men were already there. Wu Rongkuan was Old Master Bais good friend. The two men beside him were Wu Rongkuans right-hand men. Grandpa Wu, uncles, whats happening? Ye Fan nervously asked the men beside him. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. It hadnt been like this last time. What on earth was going on? Why did everyones faces look so grave? Could it be A high-level demon has appeared! Wu Rongkuan slowly spoke, his voice growing very serious. What kind of demon was it this time? Demons were what they colloquially called the unknown, grotesque creatures. Each one looked as though it had crawled out from the depths of hell itself! Everyone referred to them simply as demons! The lowest level demons crawled about like ugly animals. The mid-level demons had the bodies of beasts but could walk upright like humans and could command the lower-level demons to attack. You should know, when Ye Fan first rushed here, he encountered a mid-level demon and took part in a medium-scale battle. There were many casualties then! Ordinary people could no longer take part in the battle! Furthermore, there werent many ordinary combatants left on the bordermostly it was Special Ability Awakeners. Of course, there were still some ordinary people living here. They refused to leave their birthplace. Those remaining were the recruited Awakeners, no more than a hundred in total. Ordinary soldiers were maintaining other tasks in the rear. For, in such battlegrounds, ordinary people would be simply marching to their deaths. Facing such ferocious demons, ordinary humans had no chance of fighting back. Those with Special Abilities could still manage. Even the weakest Strength-type Awakeners had enough power to deal with the lower-level demons. The demons have come again. Last time, you arrived too late and missed it, you didnt even see how some of the demons appeared. This time, consider it a chance to broaden your horizons and see for yourself why these detestable demons appear! Wu Rongkuan said, his eyes fixed on the horizon, teeth clenched in anger. Demons, they were humanitys enemy! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The resurgence of Spiritual Energy had its pros and cons! The advantage was that humans had grown stronger and many powerful individuals had emerged. But with that came the downside: some plants and animals had also awakened, revealing their ferocious instincts, and worse, demons that could lead these Ferocious Beasts had appeared! Demons! Everyone at the border knew of their existence. They hadnt publicized them, fearing global paralysis if humanity found out about the demons. So, they claimed to the outside world that it was merely a case of mutated flora and fauna. But those living at the heart of the city were completely unaware of the existence of demons. Such information had been suppressed! Demons appear along with extraordinary phenomena in the heavens and earth? Ye Fan was shocked. Last time, when he arrived, he saw that outside the city wall it was a wasteland of corpses, with many fierce demons casting covetous eyes. Indeed, he hadnt seen how these demons had appeared. He had thought that the transformation of these plants and animals had given rise to the demons. It had never occurred to him that there were other reasons! The descent of demons, affecting such changes to the world, seemed quite serious. It appeared there was much he didnt know. Having been here for over half a month, he had thought he understood the situation on this side. Now, it seemed, he had only glimpsed the tip of the iceberg. The situation was far more complicated and serious than he had imagined! Thats right, youll understand once you see it! Wu Rongkuan said. Some things, people wont believe unless they see them for themselves. At first, he too had found it hard to believe, but witnessing it firsthand, he realized how ludicrous he had been! And he felt an overwhelming sense of powerlessness, realizing just how feeble humanity was in the face of such calamities! Ye Fan furrowed his brows, clearly puzzled. He lifted his head, following Wu Rongkuans gaze towards the dense, dark sky, where lightning flashed amidst the storm clouds, a truly intimidating sight. Ye Fan couldnt help but feel curious. At the same time, a sense of apprehension began to grow in his heart. It seemed as though a significant event was about to unfold. Chapter 548 - 256: The Black Hole Appears! [4000 Words Big Chapter]_2 Chapter 548: Chapter 256: The Black Hole Appears! [4000 Words Big Chapter]_2 However, he didnt know what major event was going to happen, but he felt an overwhelming discomfort in his heart. What exactly was going to be unleashed? The people around, all looked up at the sky. Ye Fan frowned, gazing at the heavens, watching the surging black clouds encompassed by lightning and thunder, the cause of which he did not know. Watching, he discovered that in the midst of the vast black clouds, a vortex had formed, slowly growing larger. The surrounding black clouds were all swept up together, forming a massive vortex. The wind around them grew stronger, its howling sound growing louder. Ye Fan stared intently at the ever-expanding vortex, as if, in the next second, something terrible was going to happen. He felt that there was something unusual about this black cloud vortex! In a while, something significant might occur. But looking around at the people nearby, some seemed to already know that such an event would happen, so they were very calm and quietly stared at the vortex. Of course, there were also those who did not recognize this vortex, people who had arrived around the same time as him, or just a few days beforehand, or those who came several days later. These people seemed to all be waiting for something together. Ye Fan looked at the oppressive sky, focusing on that giant black vortex. The next second, a small hole appeared in the center of the gigantic vortex, which continued to slowly expand. Ye Fan knitted his brows even tighter, his heart involuntarily seized with fear. At that moment, it seemed as if everyone around was captivated by the black hole. Ye Fan felt that this black hole was definitely not simple! It seemed to carry a bad omen. As the hole grew larger, the surrounding winds also increased in fury. Without knowing when, it began to rain. A raindrop fell on Ye Fans face, its chilly sensation was so very real. Ye Fan raised his hand, touching where the raindrop had landed. Boom~ A thunderous roar sounded, as if heaven and earth were collapsing. The ground seemed to begin trembling. Ye Fans brows furrowed deeper, this did not feel good! It set off alarm bells in his heart! This was still the first time he encountered such a situation. What exactly was going to happen? Ye Fan turned his head, looking at Wu Rongkuan beside him, who was very composed, watching the scene unfold as if he had anticipated it. Or perhaps, it felt as if he had witnessed this scene before. Ye Fan was becoming more and more perplexed! However, the situation in front of him indicated that Grandpa Wu Rongkuan had some understanding, as well as his two uncles beside him. These two were also highly powerful Superpower Users. Ye Fan cast aside all questions in his mind, focusing intently on the black hole. Soon, he thought he heard a roaring sound coming from within the hole, growing louder and louder. Could it be Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A demon! Was there a demon inside that black hole? At this thought, Ye Fans eyes filled with shock. Quickly, he saw a pair of huge claws extending from the hole, followed by a ferocious wolfs face with blue eyes gleaming with bloodlust and madness. As Ye Fan witnessed this scene, he understood instantly! He understood it all! So, the black hole was like a tear in space, and the demon had come running out from there. That meant, the previous time had been the same. No, every appearance of demons was like this. Space was being torn apart! He had never imagined it would be like this! At this moment, Ye Fan truly broadened his knowledge! If thats the case, it implies that their world is just one space, and there are many spaces like it. Otherwise, how could these demons tear through space and enter theirs? Of course, one cant deny the possibility of coincidence or that theres a certain purpose. Why did these demons appear just as the spiritual energy of the world was revived? What kind of connection could there possibly be between them! Ye Fan, did you see clearly? Only by seeing with your own eyes can you understand! At this moment, Wu Rongkuan spoke slowly. Ye Fan turned his head, looking at Grandpa Wu, beginning to understand the others feelings. Perhaps, the first time he witnessed such a scene, he was just as shocked and unbelieving. Anyone would find it hard to believe such a sight. Incredible, these demons could tear through the sky like this. Ye Fan really couldnt imagine, just how many demons existed beyond that black hole. The roars from that side seemed even louder now. The tear was also getting wider. Before long, the demons upper body would have emerged. What should we do! But, there was no way to stop it. Grandpa Wu, are we just going to stand here and watch? Ye Fan asked. Theres nothing we can do, weve used cannons to bomb it to no effect, even superpower users with Water Attribute and Earth Attribute attacks couldnt change anything, we can only wait for them to come out before we can kill them! Wu Rongkuan let out a sigh. If only we could fill that black hole! Then we could prevent the demons from descending into our world. But water, earth, cannons, we tried them all, none had any effect. It was just a waste of time! Our sides superpower users are also exhausted. After trying many times, we understood that we could only wait for these things to come out and then urgently kill them! But, if we keep waiting like this, what if too many emerge, what will we Ye Fan said. This waiting is not a solution! Weve tried, the black hole is created using a Special Ability, and each time its opened, it can only be maintained for one minute, the previous times were the same, and presumably, opening that passage also costs the demons a lot, a middle-aged man next to Wu Rongkuan said at that moment. Indeed, they had observed it for a long time! Every opening lasted exactly one minute! However, in that one minute, a fair number of demons could get through. At least a few dozen, but never more than a hundred. Of course, these were low and medium-rank demons. Also, each time no more than a hundred demons come out, sometimes just a few dozen, with low-rank ones being numerous, and medium-rank in single digits. But even so, they pose a great danger to us! As Ye Fan heard this, his expression grew grim. These creatures, they truly I want to ask, is the black hole always open for just one minute each time, or, if it opens more often in the future, will that change as well? Might the situation on the other side get worse Ye Fan said this much before abruptly stopping. He found it difficult to continue. However, he believed everyone was smart enough to guess. You guess rightly, the first time the black hole appeared, it only lasted ten seconds, and twenty demons came out. The second time, it opened for thirty seconds and fifty demons emerged. Then, the third and fourth times, it opened for one minute each, with eighty demons, and it was only by the third or fourth time that we realized there were medium-rank demons, so there must also be high-rank demons. Its a guess, but we are fairly certain! at this point, Wu Rongkuan spoke slowly. He wanted to ensure that Ye Fan understood this clearly. That way, he could better face what was coming. Then this being the fifth time, observing the pattern of time and the demons changes, its possible the duration of the black holes opening could increase in the future, and the number of demons might grow, implying more trouble for us! Ye Fan said while pondering. The low, medium, and high-rank demons, none of them are scary, the real terror comes when that great hand behind them all shows itself C this situation is much more complex than I am willing to imagine! Ye Fan murmured. Correct, these demons came here to attack at the command of someone, there must be a leading demon behind all this, directing them all! Wu Rongkuan nodded, his look towards Ye Fan filled with admiration. This young man, though he seemed quite young, his thoughts were very meticulous! This was something only their older generation would consider. Indeed, he was the grandson-in-law of his brother! Truly impressive! No wonder he captured Bai Susus heart! Among his several brothers, Bai Susu was also considered by them as a granddaughter. Chapter 549 - 257 The Great War is About to Begin_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 257 The Great War is About to Begin_1 Several people looked at the scene before them, recalling the words just spoken, their expressions becoming exceedingly grave. They all seemed to have realized something. That was, the demon in front of them was also being manipulated by another behind the scenes, and that one must be an incredibly powerful demon. It seems, this war is just beginning! We absolutely cannot lose this! Otherwise, humanity will truly have no future! For the sake of our families and homelands, we must fight to the death to endure. For some reason, at this moment, Ye Fans heart became incredibly calm. Gazing at that black hole, which had already spit out a medium-sized demon, it landed on the ground, its blue eyes staring at the city walls. It seemed to be waiting, waiting for the army behind to appear. Ye Fan hadnt expected, these demons knew to attack together. Indeed, every creature in this world possesses intelligence. One must never underestimate any being. Atop the city wall, several people were staring intently at the black hole. As it grew larger, more demons crawled out, although there seemed to be only a few mid-level demons. But, there were many lower-level demons. Of course, Ye Fan was also silently counting the time in his heart. Lets see if its one minute, or maybe Time ticked away, and the demons continued to emerge. To be honest, right now Ye Fan really wanted to find something to block that black hole, or even better, destroy it! But All Ye Fan could do was to watch helplessly, a feeling of powerlessness that really angered him. Surely, everyone witnessing this scene felt the same way! Then, everyone began counting the time, their gazes tightly fixed on the black hole before them. With each demon that crawled out, everyones heart felt as if it was being sliced by a knife. Many people nearby had already started preparing for what was to come. Although ordinary peoples abilities were insufficient for direct confrontations, with the aid of some advanced technology, they could still respond to a certain extent. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anti-materiel rifles, artillery shells, and so on were all ready to go. As well as some hand grenades, etc Watching this unfold, Ye Fans heart was filled with determination. They must try to minimize casualties. And, they had to quickly clear away these things. 3 2 And at this moment, Wu Rongkuan started counting down. The people around were all staring to death at the scene before them, their weapons firmly grasped in their hands. 1 As Wu Rongkuans voice fell, and everyone was ready to begin their attack, they saw that the black hole hadnt disappeared and was still spewing out demons! This scene left everyone astonished! Damn it, is there an extension? Wu Rongkuan punched the city wall in front of him. Damn it! This time, the black hole had actually been extended. That meant, this time, they were facing many more enemies! Originally, it was already very strenuous to face them, and every time the losses were severe. This time, it was expected to be even more difficult! Grandpa Wu! Ye Fan called to Wu Rongkuan, He had heard what Grandpa Wu had said just now. The duration had been extended this time. The mood of the people around tightened. Every extension like this proved that the enemys leaders were also trying hard, exerting their power, making progress! The pressure and danger they would face would multiply by several times. Was there really no way to stop this? How could this be! At this moment, Ye Fan was in a state of extreme anxiety! Just how many more demons will this black hole release before it stops? In this moment, Ye Fan felt the urge to rush out, But this was a collective battle, not a personal one. If it had been a personal battle, Ye Fan really would have charged out long ago. This left him feeling extremely anxious. What to do! And just at this moment, they saw the black hole slowly shrinking, shrinking When the people saw this, they all revealed a look of surprise. Its finally starting to shrink! This time, it lasted ten seconds longer! Wu Rongkuan said slowly. Ten seconds! During that time, how many demons had run out! Just then, the last one trying to crawl out was a mid-level demon, its large claws had already emerged, but it was stuck at the shoulders, desperately struggling, bellowing furiously, but ultimately failing to emerge! All units, stand by! a middle-aged man beside Wu Rongkuan shouted. All the soldiers were armed and ready. The black hole had by then disappeared, and the fierce winds were no longer as violent, the downpour becoming a drizzle. And at a distance of one kilometer, the densely packed demons were orderly lined up on all fours, each with a vicious gaze and sneering at the humans, drool slowly dripping from their mouths onto the ground. They craved fresh blood and flesh! At the forefront stood three humanoid demons, each towering over two meters tall with fierce glints in their eyes. One of the demons even raised its sharp claw, a ten-centimeter-long talon capable of easily tearing apart its enemies. It even licked its claw, its eyes mocking and amused. These weak creatures were merely food for them! Sooner or later, this land would be conquered by them. Then, they could farm such weak food, and they would no longer have to worry about going hungry! Chapter 550 - 257 The Great War is About to Begin_2 Chapter 550: Chapter 257 The Great War is About to Begin_2 At that thought, the demon suddenly let out a wicked, charming smile. These superpowered beings, they look so nice! And the taste must be, very delicious indeed! Kill! At this moment, Wu Rongkuan looked at the demon army not far away, and from one glance, there seemed to be about a hundred of them. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Again, it was time for another battle! At that time, the superpowered individuals around him all leapt from the city walls, rushing towards the demon army. Of course, the city gates also opened at this moment, and the Awakeners charged out. Ye Fan, be careful! Wu Rongkuan said, and then he too jumped from the city wall to join the battle. Of course, the two middle-aged men beside Wu Rongkuan also rushed to the battlefield alongside him. Ye Fan was shocked by this scene! The demons opposite charged over swiftly, bringing with them a face-full of blowing sand! Ye Fan, at that moment, disappeared on the spot and when he reappeared, he was already in the midst of the battlefield, near Wu Rongkuan. He intended to protect Grandpa Wu to the best of his ability. After all, he was a key protector on their side; if something were to happen on the battlefield, that would be truly So, Ye Fan thought, it was better to pay more attention to Grandpa Wus situation. The two sides had already begun their fight! The city wall was manned, and everything was in place. The cannons were set up one after another, waiting for the enemy to get close enough to enter the firing range and then they could be lit. Or perhaps find a suitable opportunity to open fire. Of course, it was essential to avoid injuring ones own people. It must be understood that although everyone possessed superpowers and were Awakeners, they were still unable to cope with such terrifying weapons. Of course, unless one possessed sufficient strength, one could be immune to the damage from these great weapons! But there were not many such people. The battle was fierce on both sides. At that time, Ye Fan summoned his Divine Sword and, facing the demons charging at him, he swung his sword. A sword light split through the middle, launching a dozen or so demons into the air. Roar!~ Boom, boom, boom Afterwards, they fell to the ground; some had lost the ability to move, while others were struggling to get up, attempting to charge at Ye Fan again. This scene surprised the people around him. No one expected this young Awakener to be so powerful! At that moment, a mid-tier demon, sensing Ye Fans strength, charged straight at him! Damn it, this weak creature. Just now, it had killed so many of its brethren in one fell swoop! It was truly deserving of death! It must personally take care of this creature! Let its demon brethren see how this creature would die! And let these creatures see, unstoppable are they, the demons, to offend them is to walk the path of death! Ye Fan also noticed the mid-tier demon charging at him at that moment. His brow furrowed. This was the first time he used the Divine Sword and he wasnt quite able to bring out its full power. Moreover, he had not yet mastered the techniques of the sword. To him, this mid-tier demon was still a somewhat pressuring foe. Now, aside from his Divine Sword, he also had the ability of Teleportation. As for other abilities, he practically had none. Of course, his Spirit Bonded Beast Taotie was extremely powerful, but this was Ye Fans trump card that he didnt want to reveal lightly. Moreover, with so many people around, knowing that he had a Spirit Bonded Beast would probably complicate things later on. It was far too dangerous! He wouldnt release his Spirit Bonded Beast Taotie unless absolutely necessary. Things hadnt progressed that far yet. Of course, Ye Fan also wanted to test his own strength and see how much he truly possessed. He watched the approaching medium-level demonits towering stature reaching two meters in height, its breadth seemingly not much less. Its body was covered with beast skins, and its face somewhat resembled that of a werewolf, complete with two fuzzy ears on top of its head, while its hands were sharp and claw-like. It was also covered in a kind of black fur, which looked quite intimidating. Of course, that was only for the average person to see! But for them, such beings were no longer a strange sight! Ye Fan gripped his treasured sword tightly, his gaze firmly fixed on the medium-level demon charging at him. The lower-level demons nearby, due to the presence of a higher-level demon, did not dare to advance any further and scattered, making space for the confrontation. Wretched creature, I will consume your brain and drink your boiling blood, so that you will know that the great demons are irresistible! the medium-level demon stood in front of Ye Fan, bloodthirsty eyes fixed on him, and slowly spoke in human language. His speech wasnt fluent, but it was enough to convey the meaning. Enough talk, take this! Ye Fans eyes flashed with determination as he charged forward, brandishing the sword at the medium-level demon. But the demon dodged. Ye Fan launched another attack. The demons eyes were filled with mockery, not expecting this creature to have some capability. It seemed the sword gave him a feeling of terror. However, this lower creature seemed to be using such a powerful weapon for the first time, so its control wasnt very precise. Thats why he was able to dodge just in time. But as time went on, he found himself gradually restrained by this inferior being; every evasion was a close brush with injury. Unexpectedly, this creature had turned itself into his sparring partner! He was improving during this confrontation, gaining a quicker mastery of the sword! Damn it! This creature was indeed very cunning! Enough, Ive lost interest in playing with you. Im going to devour your flesh! With that, the medium-level demon charged toward Ye Fan, and as he narrowly dodged Ye Fans sword, he suddenly appeared behind Ye Fan and struck down with a heavy blow! This scene instantly put everyone on high alertbad news! Be careful! Wu Rongkuan had witnessed this situation; just moments before, he saw Ye Fan handling himself effortlessly, but now, he saw this scene unfolding. If Ye Fan were to be hit by the demons strike, his head would likely be smashed to bits! Awakeners were the same! Awakeners might have great strength, but their physical bodies were not much different from ordinary people. But demons were different! Their physical bodies were the best shields, especially medium-level demons like this one! This was really No, this was his friends grandson-in-law; he absolutely could not die here! Otherwise, he would not be able to face his friend! Wu Rongkuan, holding his own greatsword, charged into the fray! No, he must save Ye Fan! The two middle-aged men nearby, upon seeing this, couldnt help furrowing their brows and followed Wu Rongkuan into the battle. There was no other way! They didnt care about the life or death of Ye Fan; on a battlefield like this, the death of a superpowered being was a common occurrence. But Wu Rongkuan was their charge, who had to be kept safe at all costs. Otherwise, it would be hard to justify. At that moment, Ye Fan also sensed the danger, but he swung his sword directly at the space behind him. Ah~ A scream rang out. An object black as an arm dropped to the side. Ye Fan had cut off the demons arm! Damn, damn you, how dare you injure me! The medium-level demon howled in rage, its wolf-like face seething with anger. It held its arm with its other hand, green blood gushing out like a broken dam, life slowly ebbing away! Killing you is as easy as slaughtering a chicken! Ye Fan sneered. Good, very good, I will have you pay in blood! At that moment, the medium-level demon, no longer holding onto its bleeding arm, raised its other good arm and reached out to grab Ye Fan. It wanted to crush this creatures head! Chapter 551 - 258 The Demon Actually Escaped!_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 258 The Demon Actually Escaped!_1 Killing you is like slaughtering a chicken! Ye Fan sneered. Good, good, I must make you pay with your blood! At this moment, the medium demon, not even holding his bleeding arm, directly raised his other intact arm and reached for Ye Fan. He wanted to crush this creatures head! Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and lifted the sword in his hand, charging towards his opponent. Seeing this, the demon did not dodge but charged at Ye Fan as well. The two passed by each other. In that instant, the demons head rolled onto the ground. And Ye Fans shoulder bore the marks of five claws, blood trickling out from the tear in his clothing. [Ding-dong, congratulations to the host for killing a medium demon, reward: natural ability, Thunder!] [Since you have killed a medium demon, indirectly protecting the children, you are specially rewarded for this!] Ye Fan was startled upon hearing the Systems voice! He hadnt expected that the System could operate in such a way! To kill a demon and receive a reward! However, this indirect protection of children surprised Ye Fan somewhat, especially since there were no children around him! According to the System, killing the demon safeguarded the border, which prevented the demon from attacking the city; thus, the children in the city were also protected. If you think about it that way, it was indeed an indirect contribution. However, being granted the power of thunder and lightning was just amazing! Now, apart from the Divine Sword, he had another considerable ability. Of course, Teleportation could only be used for dodging or surprise attacks! This power of thunder and lightning was simply Thinking of this, Ye Fan was brimming with excitement! Having grown stronger, he could protect those around him with even greater certainty in the future. This System is just too good! Ye Fan was now eager to try out the power of thunder and lightning. Just now, in the midst of battle, these demons were the best choice for him to test his strength! With that in mind, Ye Fan immediately raised one hand and began to control it with his will. Instantly, sparks flared in the palm of his hand! Crackle and pop! The sounds were particularly exciting and thrilling! Wu Rongkuan happened to witness this scene. Of course, he also saw that Ye Fan had single-handedly killed a medium demon. Half a month ago, it took Ye Fan and another person working together to kill a demon. He didnt expect Ye Fans abilities to grow so fast! Wait, what are those sparks in his palm? Needless to say, many on the battlefield saw this too. While they were fighting off the demons before them, they also paid attention to the changes happening with Ye Fan. Watching his strength and growth gave them even more confidence in their hearts! Confidence in overcoming all challenges posed by the demons! Come on, let me show you something good! Saying this, Ye Fan put away the Divine Sword. He laid open his palms with his fingers curved like claws, and the crackling sound grew louder, the white-blue glow of the power of thunder and lightning becoming fiercer. Ye Fan molded the thunder and lightning into a sphere and hurled it at the demon in front of him. In an instant, the Thunderball exploded amid the demons, electrocuting all that were struck by it, their bodies convulsing as dark smoke rose from them. Bang, bang, bang One after another, the lower demons all fell to the ground, convulsing, until they breathed their last! Ye Fan was genuinely surprised by this scene! The power of thunder and lightning was incredibly potent! He never thought hed have such an impressive ability. Of course, those around him were equally shocked at this display. Goodness! They hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so formidable. But having such a powerful champion on their side was truly fortunate. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In that moment, Wu Rongkuan felt relieved. Looking at the formidable Ye Fan, his eyes filled with admiration. Indeed, he was the son-in-law of a good brother. Such foresight was truly remarkable! He even felt a bit of regret! If he had known Ye Fan earlier, he would have introduced his granddaughter to this young man, and then Ye Fan would now be his grandson-in-law. How wonderful that would have been! Alas! There is no medicine for regret in this world, nor is there a way to travel through the river of time. Meanwhile, Ye Fan was getting adept at wielding the power of thunder and lightning. He continued to fight off the lower demons. By killing more, he could reduce the danger for his comrades. Everyone was fighting to protect what they cherished, and so, at this time, everyone was doing their best. Another medium demon had fallen. Now, there was only one medium demon left. But, there were still a considerable number of lower demons. Roar~ Retreat! The medium demon let out an angry roar and, with bloodthirsty eyes, glanced at the surrounding humans, especially Wu Rongkuan and Ye Fan. Even though it was just a medium demon, it clearly felt the distinction between Ye Fan and Wu Rongkuan. These two creatures were the dominant ones. Given the chance, it would certainly kill both of them first. But the timing was not right now. Of the three demons of the same rank as itself, it was the only one left, and the hundred or so lower demons had been reduced to barely forty. This infuriated it. Chapter 552 - 258 The Demon Actually Escaped!_2 Chapter 552: Chapter 258 The Demon Actually Escaped!_2 Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, it decided to retreat first! Just wait, the next time their gate opens, they will burst forth collectively to confront us. You lowly creatures, next time I will definitely tear you to pieces! exclaimed the medium demon as he turned and ran! And those lower demons also began to retreat, thinking of running away. No good, theyre escaping, we cant let them run! Wu Rongkuan shouted loudly. Ye Fan once again threw out several Thunderballs, detonating them amidst the group of low-level demons. The medium demon glared at Ye Fan with such resentment, as if he wanted to etch his face into his very bones! This powerful young creature infuriated it! Next time, it was determined to kill him! Everyone tried their best, but still, a small part managed to escape. Regrettably, that medium-level demon got away, and, in addition, more than ten low-level demons also fled! Seeing this scene, everyone couldnt help but feel regret. There was nothing they could do! They had already tried their hardest! When some people still wanted to give chase, they were stopped by Wu Rongkuan. Everyone was already wounded, so chasing them would not be easy for them! If by chance, they fell into an ambush The subsequent battle would be even harder! Return to the city! Back in the city Wu Rongkuan looked at the people in front of him with a very grim expression. Today, we encountered a demon unlike any other! Wu Rongkuan said. Everyone noticed that their general seemed very But they did not speak out and waited for Wu Rongkuan to continue. Ye Fan also kept silent, listening carefully to Wu Rongkuan. He had only participated in his second battle, so he hadnt noticed anything amiss. In the past, our enemies would fight to death against us, never considering retreat even when facing death. Todays medium demon seems to have a higher intelligence than the others, much more cunning! So, when you proposed to chase after them, I stopped you, in case it was an ambush! No matter whether it was an actual ambush or they truly escaped in fear, we could see that this time, the medium demon is different from the others. Perhaps, this is a bad omen! It is a reminder to us that our enemies are getting smarter! Of course, if Im not mistaken, the demons that escaped will wait for the next opening of the black hole, ready to attack us along with other demons! Wu Rongkuan said solemnly. Yes! This time, the medium demon that escaped was no simple creature! Its intelligence, above that of other medium demons. This one was not easy to deal with! Ye Fan now understood as well! He hadnt expected such a thing! This was just a medium demon. Imagine, there must also be higher demons, and the big boss of these demons. This It seems their enemies were becoming more cunning. At this moment, Ye Fan also became very worried. Where could these guys be hiding? Would they really wait for the next opening of the black hole to attack them again? Then, when the black hole opens next time, with many more demons, added to those that had escaped, it would be even harder to deal with! Ye Fans heart grew heavier. No, he must strive to improve his strength. Otherwise, dealing with the upcoming events would truly be difficult. But for our own safety, to avoid being deceived, we can only wait like this, you know, we cannot embark on a mass search, lest we fall for the enemys trickery! Wu Rongkuan said. Yes, we cant just wait either. What if the black hole reopens, with even more demons, along with those who have already escaped, well face even bigger problems! at that moment, someone else said. Exactly, Im thinking of establishing a small group, just ten people, to scout around within a hundred li of the city, whether we find anything or not, we must return! Of course, if we can assassinate those demons that would be best, if not, just come back, no more than ten people, Im worried too many would alarm them or lead to great losses, mainly, we have to prepare for the next black hole! Wu Rongkuan stated gravely. Regarding the black hole, it staying open for an extra ten seconds is a bad sign, what about next time, is it going to Wu Rongkuan said, anger in his eyes. They were powerless against the black hole. Soon, Wu Rongkuan had organized everything and let everyone disperse. Ye Fan was also fortunate to have volunteered to join the search party. They were a group of ten people, set to depart on a search mission the next day. Of course, they had to return to the city within six days. It was an order! The opening of the black hole was generally ten days, so they had to be back by the sixth day. Otherwise Ye Fan went to where he was staying, lay on the bed, and pondered the days events. System, is there really no way to stop the black hole? Ye Fan asked the System. Previously, Ye Fan had asked, but the System never responded to this question. He still hadnt given up and wanted to know. For some reason, Ye Fan always felt the System was keeping something from him. Regarding the black hole, he felt the System might still have a way to stop it. Chapter 553 - 258 The Demon Actually Escaped!_3 Chapter 553: Chapter 258 The Demon Actually Escaped!_3 But this System just doesnt want to tell me. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or rather, it might be because my abilities arent strong enough yet, it wont tell me. All in all, theres a reason for everything. Ye Fan really wanted to destroy the black hole, as long as the black hole was destroyed, or closed, then all problems would be solved easily. But, trying to close a black hole was really too difficult! There was no way. System, why dont you say something! Ye Fan spoke up again, getting a bit anxious! This System, really! At critical moments, it lets you down like this! There is a way! The Systems mechanical voice rang out in Ye Fans mind. As soon as Ye Fan heard it, he got so excited he sat up straight. Good fellow! He knew the System must have a way! As long as the black hole was resolved, then this worlds crisis would be over! All danger would no longer exist. Then, life could return to how it was before. He could be with his family, without being scared all the time. Truth be told, having been here for half a month, Ye Fan thought of his family every moment. Thinking, how are they doing now! How his children were doing. How his wife, his father and mother, were faring. Of course, knowing they were safe, he still couldnt help but worry. So, every time he made a call, he couldnt bear to hang up! It was for that very reason that he rarely called home, to avoid making his family members feel bad and worried. Calling less was better for them, and for himself. System, what is this method youre talking about? Ye Fan asked. What exactly is this method! This System, its so secretive! There is a method, but several conditions must be met: 1, you need to kill the Demon Leader and obtain his Demon Crystal. 2, Gather seven different kinds of attribute powers, mix them together, and with the Demon Crystal, you can block the black hole! Ye Fan furrowed his brows as he listened to the System. Seven different attributes? And the Demon Leaders Demon Crystal? What is this thing! Wait, what is this Demon Crystal? Ye Fan asked curiously. It felt like this thing was not simple! Also, you must kill the Demon Leader to get this so-called Demon Crystal! The Demon Crystal can be thought of as the energy body inside the Demon Leader! the System answered. Killing the Demon Leader, that sounded very difficult! But Ye Fan wasnt someone who gave up easily! The harder it was, the more he wanted to try, and the more he wanted to achieve! This was not only for himself, but for his family, and for many other peoples families! Understood. Now, what exactly are the seven kinds of attribute powers? Ye Fan asked again. He was thinking that these seven attributes must not be simple! After all, the Demon Leaders power, the Demon Crystal, was not simple. You can only get it by killing him. Theres no rush for this matter! Neither can the seven attributes be rushed; they must be sought out slowly. At this moment, Ye Fan already had some goals in his mind. First, he would focus on finding the seven kinds of attributes around him, and then he would wait for the Demon Leader at the black hole to appear. Both of these things could not be rushed! System, you still havent told me, what exactly are the seven different attributes? Ye Fan asked again. How can the conversation just stop like this! MetalWoodWaterFireEarthLightningWind Chapter 554 - 259, Too Handsome to be Considered a Sister?_1 Chapter 554: Chapter 259, Too Handsome to be Considered a Sister?_1 System, you still havent told me, what are the seven different attributes? Ye Fan asked again. How come theres no sound all of a sudden! Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Thunder, Wind System, somethings not right, Ive just realized something! Ye Fan said. Is this System trying to trick me? If the Demon Leader had been killed, then the black hole should have disappeared on its own! How could it possibly not disappear? Besides, the black hole was something the Demon Leader created, since the Demon Leader is dead, then the black hole should disappear too! If I killed the Demon Leader, shouldnt the black hole heal itself? After all, the black hole was created by the Demon Leader. Also, if all the demons are dead, doesnt the black hole pose no danger anymore? Ye Fan still voiced his doubts. Host, youre oversimplifying things. A black hole is a distortion of space-time; even if the Demon Leader is dead, the black hole will not disappear on its own. You must be the one to do it! Furthermore, in this space-time, therere many creatures. Do you think theres only one type of demon? So, even if youve eliminated this batch of demons, there will be another, understand? The Systems voice echoed in Ye Fans mind. So thats how it is; Ive been thinking too simply. I hadnt realized that the worlds space is so wondrous and dangerous! Ye Fan nodded. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seems I must do as the System says. I was thinking too simply before. Believing that as long as the demons were eradicated, the black hole would also vanish. But I didnt realize there was so much more to it. Of course, these two matters should not be rushed. Whats important, whats most critical, is the Demon Leaders Demon Crystal. The first requirement is the most dangerous and the hardest to fulfill. After all, gathering the seven different attributes isnt that challenging! After all, in this border town, there are nearly a hundred people with superpowers, and some newly awakened warriors as well. Perhaps more individuals here will awaken as well. The seven different attributes are naturally much simpler than that Demon Leaders Demon Crystal. Now, medium-level demons already pose some difficulty, let alone higher levels and the ultimate boss, so the real challenge is still to come. Of course, Ye Fan wonders if he should tell Grandpa Wu Rongkuan about such important matters. But Ye Fan believes that given his influence around here, if he were to speak out, probably not many would believe him, and Wu Rongkuan might not take his word seriously either. So, Ye Fan thinks its best to first inform Old Master Bai. Then let Old Master Bai tell Grandpa Wu Rongkuan. That way, it might work. No matter what, this is a big deal, so it cant be dragged out. Better to be prepared sooner rather than later! With that in mind, Ye Fan immediately called Old Master Bai. And he told Old Master Bai about the situation! Old Master Bai knew that Ye Fan had his own secrets, so he didnt pry too much. However, when he learned of the situation, he was extremely shocked! He hadnt thought thered be a way to deal with the black hole! Although the solution is difficult, its still better than no solution at all! Having a method cracks open a goal for progress, doesnt it? At the same time, it also gives everyone hope, right? Old Master Bai also understood Ye Fans intentions and assured him that he had this matter under control. After inquiring about the kids situations, Ye Fan then hung up the phone. With Old Master Bais help, Wu Rongkuan would surely believe it. After all, he knew that the three of them C Old Master Bai, Wu Rongkuan, and Jiang Lei C were good brothers who shared a very strong bond. Of course, among them, Old Master Bai was a few years older and was considered their eldest brother in their trio. Generally, they all heeded Old Master Bais commands. I heard that at one time, Old Master Bai saved their lives, which is why they have such a relationship now. Ye Fan could feel the bond between these three men. That kind of camaraderie where they fought side by side and could trust each other with their backs. Thats the most valuable lifetime brotherhood. Of course, he had it himself, didnt he? Ye Fan lay in bed and fell asleep without realizing it. When he woke up again, it was already evening. At that time, Ye Fan was called to dinner by a younger brother. They all had their own small courtyard, albeit a bit dilapidated, but what does it matter when its peaceful! Of course, not everyone had such luxury. He was here to assist them, not to become a solider! Indeed, because of Old Master Bai, he was allotted a small courtyard. Inside the courtyard, there were two rooms, a sundries store, a kitchen, and more. It was nothing less than a place where nothing was lacking. After meals, however, he would get called to dine with everyone else. Ye Fan, carrying his own tray laden with food, sat down on a stone bench to eat. Thats when he heard the sound of footsteps approaching him. Ye Fan, now very sensitive, could identify someone just by the sound of their footsteps. Of course, each persons footsteps were different. Chapter 555 - 259, Too Handsome to be Considered a Sister?_2 Chapter 555: Chapter 259, Too Handsome to be Considered a Sister?_2 As long as you remember the sound of their footsteps and their breath, you know who they are. His body had been sublimated by the System for three seconds many times over, and even since arriving at this borderland, he had been sublimated three times, so his perception was about ten times that of an ordinary person. Grandpa Wu! Ye Fan stood up from three steps away from Wu Rongkuan and himself and called out with utmost respect. Alright, lad, your perceptive abilities are indeed impressive! Wu Rongkuan nodded in appreciation. That boy was really growing on him! Unbelievable! In the future, decisions would not be simple! Not at all, its just that Grandpa Wu didnt hide his breath and the sound of his footsteps! Ye Fan said humbly. In Ye Fans heart, he truly respected this formidable person. If it werent for him, this borderland might have already Therefore, he was worthy of great respect! You lad, Ive already heard about the matter Brother Bai mentioned, and I will be mindful of it. Be careful yourself when the time comes! Wu Rongkuan spoke to Ye Fan before turning and leaving! Ye Fan watched his retreating figure, his eyes filled with respect! After finishing his meal, Ye Fan returned to his small courtyard. Dressed in his coat and feeling terribly bored, he walked out. Arriving on the street, he saw stalls around him bustling with activity; such liveliness in the borderlands was truly hard to come by! Before coming here, Ye Fan thought that aside from soldiers, there would be no residents, no ordinary people living here. After all, this was the borderland! The conditions were extremely harsh and resources were scarce. Could those utterly powerless ordinary people really live here? However, when Ye Fan arrived, he understood. His thoughts were laughable! No matter how tough the circumstances, there were always people who could persevere. Especially here at the borderlands! The people here were even tougher, more aware of how hard-earned everything was, and cherished all that they had even more. He had underestimated these people, They were stronger than he thought. Although this place lacked the prosperity of a city, it possessed a purity of heart that the city did not have! Every person was filled with hope. Someone catch him, hes a thief, he stole my medicine! At this moment, a man beyond his fifties shouted shakily. Right before him, a child was desperately running. As the child ran while looking back, he tripped over a stone and fell to the ground, the several medicines in his embrace spilling out. The surrounding people all began muttering to each other. Looking at this child, they felt helpless. Is there anyone in this world who doesnt despise thieves? Looking at a thief, everyone gets upset. Damn it, you actually stole my medicine, youre completely lawless, youre done for, I will definitely take you to your parents! the old man bent over, gasping, shouted loudly. Whose child is this! How can he be so uneducated! Dont they know that though one may be poor, ones aspirations should not be? You child, how could you steal things! Exactly, stealing is the worst! Thieves are what I despise most in my life, youre still a child, but if youre not disciplined properly, its the end of you! Being wrong is wrong, dont think just because youre a child you can be lawless! A child needs to be brought up right from the start, I really dont know how your parents taught you. Dont you know, though one may be poor, ones aspirations should not be? The noon crowd began to point fingers. You child, truly despicable, actually stealing my medicine, do you know, this is the borderland, and medicine is life! The old man slowly approached, staring at the child. Looking at him, the boy seemed to be only seven or eight years old. His clothes were somewhat faded, and his hair was long enough to cover his ears, a pair of eyes particularly bright. His little face was also dirty, obscuring his original appearance, yet those sparkling eyes were extraordinarily luminous! Facing the accusations of the people, he said not a word, just hunched on the ground, desperately stuffing the fallen medicine back against his chest. Ye Fan just happened to see this scene. He slowly made his way to the boy, took a glance at the surrounding people. Does someone in your family have an illness? Ye Fan asked in a gentle voice above the boys head. He only then noticed a pair of feet appearing before his eyes; following them upward, he saw a very handsome big brother gazing at him with a gentle face. This uncle is really beautiful! Having barely received any education, he could only describe him as beautiful. However, in the next second, he became confused: was this person still a big brother, or perhaps a sister? Sensing the others kindness, the little boy nodded slightly. Yes, someone at home was sick! Otherwise, he wouldnt have come out to steal medicine! Come on, get up! Ye Fan squatted down and helped the little boy to his feet. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sir, dont believe him, that child is unwanted by anyone! Exactly, a thief is a thief! What he stole is medicine, you must realize, this is very serious! The surrounding people began speaking up. You are, Lord Ye! someone from the crowd spoke up first. It was then they recognized Ye Fans true identity. You should know, Ye Fans bewitching appearance isnt something many could possess. Moreover, his previous performance on the battlefield had long been talked about! I bought this medicine, Ye Fan said as he pulled the little boy to his feet and patted the boys dusty head. The child looked like he had experienced a lot of hardship. He believed in this child. Those eyes, they didnt know how to lie. Ye Fan then took out two red banknotes from his pocket and handed them to the old man. He then left, pulling the little boy along with him. The people around stood there, dumbfounded, watching the scene unfold. Ye Fan walked beside the little boy. The two arrived at a somewhat desolate area. Here, many of the clay houses had collapsed, with only one corner left intact. Thank you, big sister! The boy looked up at Ye Fan, his eyes filled with gratitude. Ye Fan was about to respond when he heard the other call him big sister? What in the world! He was a man! Though he looked very good-looking, he was a real man! Never had there been a more awkward moment than this. I am a big brother, you can also call me uncle, especially since my daughter is not much older than you! Ye Fan said with a smile. The moment he saw the child, he thought of his own daughter. Um, uncle, its just that youre too beautiful, so, thats why I got it wrong! The little boy looked sincerely at Ye Fan. The implication seemed to say, dont blame me, Its your good looks that are at fault! In his mind, only women were supposed to be beautiful and pretty! Thats why he mistook Ye Fan for a big sister. Um, its fine, lets move past this topic, from now on call me uncle! Ye Fan said. This child really touched his heart. Uncle, thank you for helping me, and thank you for believing in me! the boy said. So tell me, who is sick? Ye Fan asked. This kid was really something! At such a young age, his thoughts were so clear. Its my foster mother, she took me in when she was begging, but today I found out she was sick, thats why I came to steal the medicine. Im not a bad kid, I had no choice! the boy said with some distress. I know, youre a good kid! Ye Fan said. Thank you, thank you for being willing to believe in me! the boy spoke again. In the past, only his foster mother believed in him, and now, there was one more person, which was wonderful! Alright, lets first see how your mother is doing? Ye Fan said. Okay, its right here! The boy led Ye Fan into the clay house. The interior was even more dilapidated than he had imagined. Ye Fan keenly sensed the surroundings, it seemed like there was no sign of life. Could it be Mom, Im back, I got the medicine for you! Chapter 556 - 260: I Will Wait for You to Come Back, Foster Father_1 Chapter 556: Chapter 260: I Will Wait for You to Come Back, Foster Father_1 I know, youre a good kid! Ye Fan said. Thank you, thank you for believing in me! the little boy spoke again. In the past, only his godmother believed in him, but now, there was one more person, which was wonderful! Okay, lets go see how your mother is doing, Ye Fan said. Yes, its just here! The boy led Ye Fan into the earthen house. It was even more dilapidated than imagined. Ye Fan keenly sensed the surroundings and felt no signs of life. Could it be Mom, Im back, and Ive brought the medicine! As soon as the boy entered, he went to a rotten mat in the corner and saw his mother, who was no longer breathing. The little one looked at his mothers pale, bloodless face and his eyes instantly reddened. Ye Fan, upon entering, happened to witness this scene. The little boy was crying on the womans shoulder, his small shoulders trembling. Your mother has already left us, Ye Fan said. No, my mother wouldnt leave me. Ive just brought back the medicine; how could she not wait for my return? She promised to wait for me! the boy cried. From now on, you can follow me, Ye Fan said slowly. The boy didnt say anything and continued to cry. Ye Fan patiently waited for the boy to calm down before approaching him. Dont be sad anymore. Your mother wouldnt want to see you like this. From now on, live well. Thats what she would wish for! Ye Fan gently patted the boys back. He himself was now a parent. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, he could understand the heart of every parent. Every parent hopes their child grows up healthy and happy, not wanting to see their child sad or distressed. Really? the little boy looked up, his eyes brimming with tears, and gazed at Ye Fan. For some reason, he felt that this uncle beside him was the person he could trust at the moment. Besides, with the uncle here, his heart felt a little better. Of course, its true. I am a parent too, so I can feel it. You need to be strong and happy. That will comfort your mother! Ye Fan said. Okay, Ill listen to uncle. Uncle, I need to ask you for a favor, can I? the boy said. Speak, Ye Fan nodded. I want to bury my mother properly. Can you help me with that? Of course, I can! Ye Fan nodded. If he intended to adopt the child, then the childs matters were his own. Besides, even if the boy hadnt made this request, he would have done it anyway. After all, the woman was the boys godmother. If it werent for her protecting the child, he probably wouldnt have survived up to this point. The big and the small then buried the boys mother in the vicinity. Ye Fan took the little boy back to his own courtyard. Whats your name? Ye Fan asked. He hadnt asked the child for his name yet. I dont have a name, the little boy said, a bit embarrassed as he scratched his head. He was nameless. Then what did your mother call you before? Ye Fan asked. This child, how could he not even have a name? Before, when Mom was here, she just called me treasure. Then Ill give you a name, Ye Fan said. After all, he couldnt just be called treasure. Thank you, Uncle! the boy said with a smile. Then lets name you Ye Guangyao, youll share my surname Ye! Ye Fan said. Ye Guangyao, I like this name. I finally have a name and a surname; Im so happy. Thank you, thank you! Guangyao said with joy. The little guy spoke very happily. As long as you like it. From now on, you will be with me, Ye Fan said. Mm-hmm, the boy nodded. Alright, I need to leave for a few days tomorrow. This courtyard is for you to live in. Think of it as a temporary home. When I leave this place, you will come home with me. You should know, I also have four precious daughters and a son. You are older than them, so you are their elder brother! Ye Fan said and stretched out his hand to rub the boys head. This child would certainly become good siblings with his own children. Then Ill call you foster father, the boy thought for a moment and then looked at Ye Fan. He felt that calling the other person foster father was better. After all, this man had helped him and had also buried his mother. In his heart, Guangyao was truly grateful. Moreover, this man had given him a surname and a name. Calling him foster father was very suitable! Of course, if he could call him dad, he would be willing to do that too. He knew gratitude! Do you really want to be my son? Ye Fan looked at the boy with some surprise. This child really tugged at his heartstrings. Whether it was helping the child or burying his mother, Ye Fan had been willing to do so without any expectation of reward or repayment. As for the name, it was given out of goodwill. The boy, however, surprised him by acknowledging him as his foster father. It was quite unexpected. But if he was really to have a child like this, Ye Fan would be very happy in his heart. Then, his own children would have someone to look after them in the future, and if things came up, they would have another person to help, right? Chapter 557 - 260: I Will Wait for You to Come Back, Foster Father_2 Chapter 557: Chapter 260: I Will Wait for You to Come Back, Foster Father_2 Moreover, Ye Fan had realized, This child was very kind-hearted, valued relationships deeply, and now he saw that the child was also very grateful! Thats why he had such approval for himself. Presumably, the child wanted to start over as well! Of course, you saved me, helped me, buried my mother, and even named me, so I truly want to follow you. It is you who gave me a second life, letting me know that I can start over. Ye Guangyao lifted his head to look at Ye Fan, speaking earnestly. This person was his benefactor. Thus, he wanted to follow him for a lifetime. No matter what this person would have him do in the future. In his life, there would be no one else of importance. Of course, the Ye Fan before him was important to him now. He could even be called family! Because it was he who had helped him. In this world, apart from this man, truly no one else had helped or even cared for him. So, as he was about to fall into darkness, it was this man who pulled him back. He sincerely regarded Ye Fan as his family, an important person! Good, then from now on, I will be your father! Ye Fan nodded. This child, he would take good care of him. Adoptive father~ Ye Guangyao, upon hearing Ye Fans agreement, let the tears in his eyes spill over. At that moment, he had family again! How wonderful! Of course, when he met his sisters and brother in the future, he would certainly be a qualified big brother, looking after his siblingsit was his duty. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the future, he wouldnt be alone anymore! He wouldnt be by himself any longer. My dear child! Ye Fan looked at Ye Guangyao tenderly. Starting from now, he had one more child. How wonderful! If the family knew about you, they would surely be very happy! said Ye Fan. Thats right! Bai Susu would definitely be very happy! His daughters would also surely be happy! His little son would probably be even happier because he now had a brother. Thinking this, Ye Fan couldnt help but feel joyous. Really? Ye Guangyao looked at Ye Fan with eyes filled with nervousness and anticipation. Would his sisters and brother really like him? Of course, but as the big brother, you will bear great responsibility in the future. You must protect your sisters and brother! Ye Fan said with a smile. Adoptive father, dont worry, I will definitely be a good big brother. I will protect my sisters and even my brother, and of course, you and the other family members too! Ye Guangyao said with confidence. Protecting his siblings was his duty. He wasnt afraid! He was sure he could do it! Indeed, starting from this moment, he needed to become stronger. Good child, as your adoptive father, I dont have much to give you, but wear this necklace, it can protect you. Remember not to take it off! Saying this, a necklace suddenly appeared in Ye Fans hands, and on the pendant was inscribed the character ҫ (glory). It was something all his children had, It was like an amulet. Thank you, adoptive father, its very beautiful! Ye Guangyao said, looking at the necklace around his neck. This was the first time someone had given him such a beautiful gift. In the past, he had never received a gift. So, he treasured and liked it all the more! This, it allows me to contact you, and it can also shield you from harm. Understand? Ye Fan explained. Seeing how much Ye Guangyao liked it, Ye Fan also felt relieved. Thank you, adoptive father. Ye Guangyao also knew that this was because his adoptive father was worried about him, thus he was given something like an amulet. He felt even more grateful. Having an adoptive father was wonderful! At this moment, he once again had someone who cared for him. Silly child, theres no need for thanks between family. Besides, when I come back in a few days, Ill find you a school in the city so you can attend school and learn to read. Its always beneficial, you know! Ye Fan spoke. Looking at such a big child, it was the right time to be in school, learning to read and write. After all, at this age, theres not much else he could do! If a child doesnt study and acquire knowledge, it would be embarrassing to grow up illiterate. Ye Fan even thought about making sure the child attended school properly, perhaps even going to a good university someday. If awakening a Special Ability was possible, thatd be great! But letting go of reading and writing is not an option. Can I really go to school? Ive heard that going to school costs a lot of money, the little guy said with some worry. Even though his foster father did not seem like an ordinary person, could he really afford his education? Moreover, werent there several younger sisters and brothers to take care of? If feeding a whole family was one thing, what about adding school expenses? Was there really enough money? Ye Guangyao was very worried! He didnt want to cause hardship and weariness for his foster father. In fact, it wouldnt be a problem even if he didnt go to school. You silly boy, education doesnt cost that much, dont worry. I have plenty of money; a little schooling is nothing! Ye Fan said with a smile. This kid was adorably naive. But it was understandable. He must have been fleeing from one place to another with his mother before this. Otherwise, why would he be like this? Thats good, Ye Guangyao said with a smile. As long as he didnt trouble his foster father, that was fine. Mm, how old are you? asked Ye Fan. After all this time, he still didnt know the childs age. But he looked about six or seven years old! Im seven years old! Ye Guangyao said. Although he didnt know his own birthday, his mother had once told him that he was now seven years old, a big boy who needed to learn to be strong. Some things had to be faced alone, he had to become tough and brave, and not give up easily. He had also promised his mother. Alright, lets go, Ill take you to buy some things! Ye Fan said, taking the little boy by the hand and heading out. He had just realized that he didnt have any childrens daily necessities at home. Thats why he needed to take him shopping. Of course, the clothes on the boy were whitening and some places were torn. He needed a few sets of clothes and some items for boys. There was also no food in the house, and since he would be away for a few days, he definitely needed to prepare some things. Otherwise, how would the boy manage without food while waiting for him to return? Ye Fan and Ye Guangyao returned with quite a few items after shopping for about two hours. Ye Fan also cleared out the room next door for the boy. Finally, everything was in order. Of course, Ye Guangyaos eyes filled with tears as he looked at the new clothes, shoes, and all the supplies. No one had ever been so kind to him. For the first time, he truly felt at peace. For the first time, he experienced the feeling of having a home. He loved this yard very much! And everything in it, including these clothes and shoes At that moment, he truly understood what it meant to have a home, and he knew he wouldnt have to beg anymore. How wonderful! He would definitely try hard! He would help his foster father in the future. He knew his foster father was a very powerful person. He had heard the name Ye Fan before, but never imagined he would become that mans foster son. Of course, hearing the name and seeing the man were different things. It was only today, out on the streets, that he heard someone mention his foster fathers name and recognized the man himself. At that moment, he thought he was dreaming. To think his foster father was such a powerful human, defending humanity, made him want to grow stronger too. Otherwise, he would be unable to help anyone! From this moment on, Ye Fan was not only Ye Guangyaos father but also his idol, a goal he would always strive to reach. To get closer to his adoptive father, he had to work even harder! Okay, rest early, okay? I will be away for a few days. You stay at home and take care of yourself. Theres food and some money here; if you need anything, go buy it yourself! Ye Fan said as he pulled out a few red banknotes. Foster father, I will wait obediently for you to come back! Ye Guangyaos eyes shimmered with tears, but he didnt reach out to take the money. Good boy! Ye Fan stuffed the money into Ye Guangyaos hands. Foster father, why are you so good to me? His clear eyes seemed on the verge of tears, Yes, why was he so kind to him? Giving him money, clothes, shoes, and so much more Because I am your father now, and you are my child! Chapter 558 - 558 261 Youll Die of Thirst Ill Take Care of ?Chapter 558: Chapter 261: Youll Die of Thirst, Ill Take Care of Your Body!_1 Chapter 558: Chapter 261: Youll Die of Thirst, Ill Take Care of Your Body!_1 All right, get some rest early, you know? I need to leave for a few days tomorrow. Stay at home and take good care of yourself. Theres enough food, and heres some money. If you need anything, go buy it yourself! Ye Fan said, pulling out a few red bills. Stepfather, Ill wait obediently for you to return! Ye Guangyaos eyes glistened with tears, but he didnt reach out to take the money. Good boy! Ye Fan stuffed the money into Ye Guangyaos hands. Stepfather, why are you so good to me? His clear eyes seemed like they might spill tears at any second. Yes, why be so good to oneself! To give oneself money, clothes, shoes, and so much more Because, I am your father now, and you are my child! Ye Fan looked earnestly at the child before him. This child, really makes ones heart ache! No matter what his life was like before, or how many relatives he had, or whatever else, in any case, he is now this childs father, as well as his support! He will definitely take good care of this child. The painful memories of the past are all behind us! The bad life has also disappeared. Everything now, its a new start. A good life is only just beginning. This child is still so young, there are even better days waiting for him! Ye Fan stretched out his hand to touch the childs cheek, his eyes full of compassion. Stepfather! Ye Guangyao looked at Ye Fan, his eyes brimming with tears. How wonderful! In this moment, he had a family! Of course, many family members. All of this, because of this man. It was he who gave one the hope to live, and also, warmth! All right, go to bed early! Ye Fan said and then turned to leave. Ye Guangyao watched Ye Fan walk away, feeling incredibly assured. This was a feeling he had never had before. It was absolute trust and a sense of belonging. It seemed, as long as this person was around, his future would be bright. The little one lay on the bed, looking out the window at the landscape, his heart unusually sweet. ~~~ Early the next morning, Ye Fan got up early. When he got dressed and came out, he smelled a fragrance. It was the scent of porridge! Also coming from the kitchen. Of course, Ye Fan also saw the smoke rising from the kitchen chimney. This is Stepfather, I knew you would get up early, so I made breakfast. Go wash up, itll be ready soon! The little guy heard the noise and ran out of the kitchen, smiling at Ye Fan. He had slept especially well the night before! He had never had such a good sleep before! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he remembered that his stepfather had to go out for a few days today, with important things to do, so he thought it would be great if his stepfather could have breakfast before leaving. Besides, the stepfather had been so good to him, he wanted to reciprocate. So, he got up early, made some porridge, and prepared some vegetables. Child, youve worked hard! Ye Fan said, touched by the little guys innocent smile. I never expected to have such warm moments here. This child really is a good kid! Ye Fan could clearly feel his heartfelt intentions. After washing up, Ye Fan came to the kitchen. By that time, Ye Guangyao had already served up the white rice porridge and stir-fried some vegetables. The two of them sat at a wooden table and started eating breakfast. Stepfather, what do you think? The little guy seemed eager to know how his cooking fared, or maybe he was worried that the other party wouldnt like it. In any case, he was somewhat nervous looking at Ye Fan. He wondered whether what he made suited his stepfathers taste. After all, he just wanted to do something to help his stepfather. Its very good, not bad at all! Ye Fan took a sip of porridge and a bite of the vegetables and said. Although it was a bit salty, it was very nice! He still liked it very much! Then thats great! The little guy was very happy to hear Ye Fans words. He had been busy since before dawn. However, he seldom cooked, so it was a bit slow. As long as he did it more often, it would get better. Thats great. Im not going to be around these few days, so take good care of yourself! Ye Fan said. Dont worry, stepfather, I will definitely wait for you to come back! The little guy nodded, speaking dutifully. Of course, he would look after their little home well. Waiting for Daddy to come back! Good boy! Ye Fan said. After finishing breakfast, Ye Fan left home. He had already made plans to meet at the city gate. There were a total of eight people. Seven men, one woman! Although Ye Fan was quite surprised to see the woman. He didnt expect a female warrior to join them. Hello, Ye Fan, my name is Kana, I grew up in this city. Im happy to team up with you! The somewhat beautiful girl extended her hand. Her skin wasnt as fair as that of ordinary girls but rather a bit wheatish, probably due to the environment where she grew up. However, her face was very spirited, and her eyes were full of confidence! Ye Fan didnt understand why this girl would be in the same group as him, with eight people divided into pairs. Chapter 559 - 559 261 Youll Die of Thirst Ill Take Care of ?Chapter 559: Chapter 261: Youll Die of Thirst, Ill Take Care of Your Body!_2 Chapter 559: Chapter 261: Youll Die of Thirst, Ill Take Care of Your Body!_2 But Ye Fan didnt ask anything; after all, to him, it didnt matter who he was grouped with. Hello! Ye Fan nodded his head but didnt go for the handshake. He remembered all too well that he was a man with a family. If his wife Susu found out, she would surely get jealous. Of course, she might not get jealous. And besides, Bai Susu trusted him quite a bit. Still, he wanted to be mindful himself. Some things are better done out of personal discretion. Kana was quite easy-going and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, but the other men didnt take it so well. Initially, it was a group with seven men to one woman. But why did the only female have to be assigned to Ye Fan? Was it just because he was somewhat handsome? So what? Not all people of the same age knew about Ye Fan. Of course, even those who had heard of him but never seen him personally thought it was just an exaggerated rumor. Among them, there were a few who thought so. I say, Ye Fan, right? You seem very impolite. Didnt you see Kana extending her hand to you in friendship? Are you looking down on her, or what? A man stepped forward, his eyes brimming with hostility. He liked Kana. After all, Kana was a Special Ability user with attributes, and very powerful at that. When he learned that Kana and this so-called Ye Fan were assigned to the same team, he was already seething with jealousy inside! To think he had witnessed that scene just now made him utterly furious! He couldnt help but step up. Exactly, do you think youre so mighty and powerful that you can just look down on us? Another person stood up, right next to the first man who spoke, Zhao Hai! Bro, this guy has no class whatsoever, truly disappointing. Kana, why dont you join our group? Let this guy go it alone since he thinks hes too good for us, Zhao Hai said. Naturally, the person speaking up for him was his brother, Zhao Wei! No, military orders are absolute and rules must not be broken. Of course, I dont think hes being dismissive, maybe theres a reason for it. Alright, we need to set off now! Kana glanced at Ye Fan and then spoke. Of course, she didnt find Ye Fan disagreeable. It was just that the Zhao brothers, Zhao Hai and Zhao Wei, truly annoyed her! She had already dealt with the situation just now! Yet, did they really need to say such things, forcing her into an awkward and embarrassing position? Such brainless idiots! Of course, Ye Fan saw what was going on but chose not to get involved, not bothering to care! After all, he had no interest in squabbling with a couple of insignificant clowns. However, hearing the conversation of the two men, it seemed they were brothers. Looking at them again, they did indeed resemble each other a bit. But this woman, she had quite the character. Kana, you really Zhao Hai wanted to say something else, but Kana interrupted him. Military orders are absolute, dont you understand?! Kana looked coldly at him. She truly felt these two were incredibly dumb! This was a border area where they were to complete the tasks assigned by superiors. This wasnt a game of house! Where swapping teammates was just a whim! The other few people nearby had been quiet, seemingly enjoying the show. However, they were smart! They kept their mouths shut! Of course, they knew this was a mission; there was no room for choice or preference. It wasnt like they were picking court ladies, where you could choose whoever you wanted. These were assignments made by the higher-ups. Changing groups on a whim would be disregarding orders, a matter for military court-martial. The situation was serious. It couldnt be that everyone would disobey orders like some others; that would be total chaos. In the past, Kana had thought these two brothers were smart. Now it seemed they were utterly foolish, childishly na?ve! Couldnt they think through such a basic issue? They had to make her spell it out, Look, nobody was as foolish as these two brothers. But to Ye Fans surprise, he thought better of the remaining individuals. This woman named Kana was not the type to be dismissed for lack of brains; she was pretty good! Quite smart, in fact. Presumably, she should be a decent partner. This was but a minor episode. Soon, everyone set off according to the plan. Ye Fan and Kana headed in a direction towards the south. Their mission was to locate those demons and, if possible, deal with them. If the opportunity wasnt right, they could request reinforcements. In any case, their goal was to do everything in their power to stop them. With each demon eliminated before the next black hole event, the less trouble theyd face when the time came. Ye Fan and Kana continued their search to the south. This began with the first three or four days passing by. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The food they had brought along had been eaten up. Fortunately, Ye Fan had a mysterious System space where he stored quite a lot of supplies. After all, carrying a load by oneself, with only Kana at ones side who couldnt just snatch ones bundle to inspect it, meant they had food to satisfy their hunger. At least they wouldnt go hungry. The conditions in this borderland were harsh! Everywhere were little Gobi deserts, mainly filled with sandstorms. It was very hard to find anything edible in these surroundings. Chapter 560 - 560 261 Youll Die of Thirst Ill Take Care of ?Chapter 560: Chapter 261: Youll Die of Thirst, Ill Take Care of Your Body!_3 Chapter 560: Chapter 261: Youll Die of Thirst, Ill Take Care of Your Body!_3 However, Ye Fan was not at all worried about food. Its just that this matter of water is a bit of a problem! Ye Fan took out the last bottle of water from his backpack, opened it, and drank half of it in one gulp. Looking at the remaining half bottle, he felt a bit He hadnt prepared much water in the System space and had already finished it. This was the last bottle, no, half a bottle! Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One simply cannot be without water in the Gobi! Otherwise, they would truly die of thirst in this place. Four days had passed since they set out, and they had not seen a trace of the demons. If this continued and they did not find a water source, they would be in trouble! The journey back would also take a while. We are almost out of water, Ye Fan said, looking at the half bottle of water in his hand and then glancing at his teammate. You may be out of water, but Im not! Kana said calmly, glancing at Ye Fan. Of course! After all, she did not lack water! Watching Ye Fan with the half bottle of water in his hand, a hint of schadenfreude flashed in her eyes. This man, hmph! Before they set out, he had underestimated her, but what about now? Well, alright! Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said. However, he had no idea what sort of abilities his teammate possessed. You see, in the four days they had been traveling, they had hardly spoken more than three sentences each day. Perhaps it was because of that handshake. But Ye Fan did not think that he had done anything wrong. However, if you die of thirst, Ill help you collect your body! Kana said to Ye Fan with a sudden smile that was very bright! That would be something! Ill take that as your blessing for me! Ye Fan said helplessly. Look at that, are these the words that comrades-in-arms should be saying? Really Forget it! This woman really cannot be offended. Of course, especially not a petty woman. You can think so if you like! Kana said. Hearing this, Ye Fan sincerely felt that this woman was doing it on purpose. But he had no evidence. Forget it. After all, it wasnt anything significant. Ye Fan walked ahead, Kana a little behind, both observing everything around them. He was very doubtful whether the demons were in this direction or some other way. If they walked for another day or two, they were bound to turn back. After all, there wasnt much time left until the next black hole opening. If they could not find what they were looking for, they would just have to wait. Watching as the sky gradually darkened, Ye Fan looked around again and saw a pile of stones more than a hundred meters away, where they could rest for the night. Kana, well rest at that pile of stones tonight, what do you think? Ye Fan turned his head and said to the woman beside him. We must continue the search, after all, we have to return in two days! Kana said. She thought that in the last two days, they should make an extra effort in searching, in case they missed some clues, it would be a pity! Besides, time is of the essence now. She wanted to make a greater effort in the search. But, searching at night is dangerous, and of course, some clues might be overlooked! Ye Fan said, frowning at Kana. He understood Kanas feelings! He too wanted to find the demons quickly, but the Gobi at night was truly dangerous. Besides, searching at night was indeed not as effective as during the day. Its okay, Im not afraid. Are you scared? Kana asked. Chapter 561 - 561 262 Played Out Played Yourself Too Hard_1 ?Chapter 561: Chapter 262: Played Out, Played Yourself Too Hard!_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 262: Played Out, Played Yourself Too Hard!_1 But searching at night can be very dangerous. Of course, some clues might be missed! Ye Fan frowned as he looked at Kana. He could understand her mood. He too wanted to quickly search for the demons traces, but the Gobi at night was truly very dangerous. Besides, searching at night isnt as effective as during the day. Its okay, Im not afraid. Are you scared? Kana asked. There was a teasing smile on her delicate face. No matter how Ye Fan looked at it, he felt extremely uncomfortable! It seemed as if she was mocking him. This woman really was He was telling the truth. The nights here were different. You should know that at night, many things come out to forage. After all, the temperature during the day is a bit high, so many animals forage at night. Of course, this also means there would be trouble. In the previous nights, they had found a quiet place to rest quietly. Of course, they took turns keeping watch. But searching at night was like asking for trouble! Ye Fan really didnt know whether this woman was smart or foolish! Of course, they were a team and couldnt just ignore each other. It really made Ye Fan feel quite helpless. If it were this way, then he might as well have let Kana go with those two brothers from the start. It would have been a lot easier to manage by himself. Women are just trouble! Of course, except for his daughters, his wife, and his mother. In Ye Fans view, aside from his family, all other women were trouble! Ye Fan just helplessly rolled his eyes at Kanas words. He wasnt scared, just a bit worried! Besides, he should try to protect himself as much as possible. Of course, if this woman insisted on traveling at night, he didnt have much choice. He couldnt just abandon her, right? After all, they were part of a team. If they really parted ways and then something happened, it would be troublesome later. Ye Fan would feel slightly distressed inside. After all, this woman might be annoying or irritating, but she was indeed doing this for the task. It was out of good intentions after all. So, he didnt make too much of a fuss about it. Seeing her like that, Ye Fan was filled with helplessness! Forget it, it was just the two of them. It would be good to search as much as possible in the last two days. Lest they truly miss something and regret it. Kana, seeing Ye Fans demeanor, guessed that the man had agreed. Looking at that helpless expression, she knew. Indeed, men always say one thing and feel another. They say one thing with their mouths but their hearts, and actions, are different. If Ye Fan knew what this woman thought of him, he might have different thoughts. I knew youd agree. Okay, lets rest here for a bit and then set off to search! Kana said with a smile. Then, she sat down on a large rock, looking very pleased with herself. She also took out some compressed biscuits from her backpack and began to eat. Ye Fan helplessly shook his head, found a place to sit, and also started to eat. They needed to continue the search later, so they had to replenish their energy. Its especially important to be cautious at night. Physical energy is vital. Afterward, Ye Fan hesitated as he looked at the half-bottle of water in front of him. This was the only half a bottle left. If they didnt find a water source, it would be tough! Should he drink this water or not? Eventually, Ye Fan drank a few sips very reluctantly, then capped the bottle and placed it in his backpack. Better to save it and drink sparingly. Kana glanced at him with a hint of amusement in her eyes. Whats wrong, running out of water? Kana asked with a smile. Ye Fan ignored her. But that didnt mean she would let him off the hook. No worries, I have plenty of water here, enough for you to drink your fill! Kana looked at Ye Fan with a beaming smile. Ye Fan frowned slightly at Kanas behavior. Why did it feel like this woman had some ulterior motives? Her words had a different undertone! Of course, this made Ye Fan feel This woman, she wouldnt be flirting, would she? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was a married man, after all, so he wouldnt mess around. Of course, if the situation allowed it, he would definitely tie this woman up. If that kind of thing really happened, she couldnt blame him for being ruthless. Hmph! No, thanks! Ye Fan said coldly. This woman had seemed very cunning from the moment they met. Ye Fan didnt care about her motives; he just didnt want to get too close to her. Hmph, Kana snorted. Here, they hadnt made any fire for days, of course, because lighting one might attract certain creatures. Of course, that would be trouble! They were on a mission, and it was best to avoid any unnecessary troubles. Besides, the Gobi nights werent too cold. It was a bit chilly, thats for sure. Ye Fan gazed at the vast night sky, filled with longing. He missed his children, his parents, his wife. Chapter 562 - 562 262 Played Out Played Yourself Too Hard_2 ?Chapter 562: Chapter 262: Played Out, Played Yourself Too Hard!_2 Chapter 562: Chapter 262: Played Out, Played Yourself Too Hard!_2 Sometimes, I feel an incomparable longing in my heart, everything seems so distant. Seeing each other again is uncertain as to when I can return home to meet them. But, when I raise my head and look at the sky, Ye Fan feels as if his family is right by his side. Theyre all within the same world. The same stretch of sky, the same side of the world! Of course, breathing the same worlds air. Thinking this way, Ye Fans heart finds some solace. Its nice! Not so lonely anymore. Hey, what are you looking at? Kana asks Ye Fan with a hint of confusion in her voice. This guy, why so cold and indifferent! Such a weirdo. Hes nothing like the other boys; previously, those men with Special Abilities who met her were very happy and fawning over her. But Ye Fan is always so cold, indifferent to the extreme. It is really irritating to see. What did I do to upset him? This man really thinks too highly of himself. She really wants to teach him a lesson, but then again, they are teammates, and it wouldnt be right. So its better to turn a blind eye. Yet, his behavior seems so odd to her. Whats there to look at in this night sky. I have a name! Ye Fan says indifferently. This woman, so very annoying. For the women he is not interested in, Ye Fan truly finds them bothersome. He doesnt even want to say an extra word. Especially since this woman keeps calling him hey, as if he didnt have a name. Of course, she knows his name. He had told her his name before. Yet, this woman just wont use it. Forget it, too lazy to engage. However, this woman keeps provoking him. Tch, what if I dont call you by your name, huh! Kana snorts, her eyes brimming with amusement. Maybe its out of boredom. She just likes to argue with Ye Fan, but this guy always responds to her with indifference, which really frustrates her! Whatever you like! Ye Fan responds coolly. He doesnt even glance at Kana, of course, not even turning his head. Kana feels her cheeks puffing up with irritation. Ye Fan is really insufferable. If she had known it would be like this, she would have gone with Zhao Hai and his brother. In any case, its better than being frustrated by Ye Fan here. The two of them took a break for a while, eating something. Looking around, the sky had completely darkened, but the desert was still somewhat visible. The nights here are different from other places; the night sky has stars, the surrounding sand reflects a bit of light, still somewhat visible. Lets get going! Kana says, dissatisfied as she looks at Ye Fans back. Having rested for an hour, it was time to get moving. To push through the last two days and thoroughly search the area. Ye Fan frowned slightly, then slowly got up. He could clearly feel that after nightfall, the sounds in the surroundings became subtle, all coming from animals searching for food. Of course, there were many creatures here like scorpions, centipedes, and lizards. Every place has its living creatures. These creatures hide during the day when the sun is too harsh, and the sand is scalding hot; but at night, when the temperature drops, they start to come out to forage. They had to be extra cautious, for they might encounter some troublesome animals. Ye Fan did not want to make any loud noises in the night. Lest these creatures gang up on them. Lets go! Kana takes a few steps, not hearing any sound from behind her, then turns back, only to see Ye Fan standing in the original spot, seemingly lost in thought. This makes Kana quite discontent. What is this guy doing! Could it be that he is scared? Such a coward! Ye Fan didnt answer her, instead, he glanced not far from himself and vaguely saw a creeping long worm approach. As expected, these things have all come out. Only then did Ye Fan pick up his pace and start walking. Kana, seeing this, also breathed a sigh of relief. She had thought that Ye Fan was scared stiff. I told you, I hope you wont regret traveling by night, Ye Fan said indifferently as he reached Kanas side. Having said that, he headed towards the front. Kana was stunned for a moment; actually, she too had started to notice that the sounds around them had increased. But her sensory abilities were not as strong as Ye Fans; she couldnt see what those things werethe sounds were very faint, only noticeable if one listened very carefully. Just a moment ago, she had vaguely heard something but had thought it was an illusion; however, upon straining her ears, there were indeed sounds. Thinking about what Ye Fan had just said, she felt a bit of regret! But she couldnt contradict herself, could she? If Ye Fan had suggested not to travel at night, she would have immediately agreed. But he didnt mention it, did he? To bring it up herself was definitely not an option! In any case, she would not be the one to mention it. After all, it was she who insisted on traveling by night, and she couldnt slap her own face. This guy, who always seemed so full of himself, would become even more unbearable if she said anything now. Every time he spoke to her, it was with such detachment, something she had long remembered. She had never been treated with such cold words by any man before. This was indeed the first time! Kana glanced around, startling and ducking her head, before she quickly followed Ye Fans figure. Although this guy was quite annoying, the sense of security he gave was still very strong. Ye Fan, wait for me, slow down! Kana glanced around nervously and immediately started running after Ye Fan. This guy really didnt know how to wait for others. But how could he move so fast? It seemed like he hadnt taken many steps, yet he was already so far ahead. Kana was quite puzzled. By the time she caught up with Ye Fan, she was already out of breath. But looking at him, he seemed completely unaffected. Envious as she was of his lung capacity and physical condition! How did he manage that? Ye Fan, how can you walk so fast? Im exhausted from chasing you! Kana complained. Shut up and listen to whats around you! Ye Fan warned as he watched their surroundings vigilantly. He had heard a sound, as if something was slowly approaching them. Ye Fan, dont scare me, Im frightened, Im truly scared! Kana said, trying to grab Ye Fans arm, but he deftly dodged, leaving her to embrace her own shoulders in alertness to her environment. Mainly because it was too dark around them. At this time, the stars were pitifully few, lacking the brightness they had before. The surroundings were quite dark! Nothing was visible. And, hearing Ye Fans warning, her heart became even more filled with fear and nervousness. No matter how strong one is, a girl still fears the unknown terror and darkness! Looking at the surrounding darkness, where she could only see her environment up to a meter and a half away, and that too with a dim, unclear feeling, she wondered how she hadnt heard any sounds when Ye Fan said there was something approaching. The more unknown the danger, the more frightening it becomes. That was how Kana felt at the moment. Her face turned pale and in an instant, there was no trace of her previous smugness, just full of regret inside! All because of herself, insisting on traveling at night to search; if they encountered anything, what were they to do? This Ye Fan, why couldnt he be more assertive? All was lost, completely lost; this time, they were really done for. Be quiet! Ye Fan whispered coldly. This woman was truly a trouble magnet. But Kana, shaken by Ye Fans voice, didnt dare to speak again. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, her shoulders started to tremble. At that moment, she was genuinely scared. Because she too had heard itthe sounds were coming from all sides, getting closer, as if they had been surrounded. This time, she had truly brought disaster upon herself! Chapter 563 - 563 263 At least you have some ?Chapter 563: Chapter 263: At least you have some self-awareness!_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 263: At least you have some self-awareness!_1 Quiet! Ye Fan said in a cold, low voice. This woman was really a trouble magnet. Kana was so startled by Ye Fans shout that she dared not speak anymore. However, her shoulders began to tremble. At this moment, she was truly frightened. Because she had heard it too, the sound coming from all directions, getting closer and closer, as if they were being surrounded. She had really played herself into a deadly situation this time! Kana suddenly felt a wave of panic. What to do? What on earth was this thing? Why did it feel so terrifying? Of course, it always felt like there were many eyes watching them, which was a very unpleasant sensation! Kanas little face turned very pale, and she moved closer to Ye Fan. Of course, Ye Fan, feeling Kanas approach, looked at her helplessly and moved slightly further away. He didnt like being too close to other women. It caused him great discomfort. Of course, Ye Fan really didnt have a good impression of this woman. Ye Fan, what do you think is approaching us? It feels like there are many eyes in the darkness staring at us, and they seem to be getting closer! Kana said nervously, looking around, then whispered. Ye Fan didnt react; he had already figured out what it was. It seemed that this creature was a social animal! Thinking about it in this place wasnt a mistake. It was that animal. A bit troublesome. Being targeted by these creatures was really a hassle. Ye Fan, why arent you saying anything? What do we do? Kana asked anxiously. This guy, why didnt he utter a word? It was maddening. Was he still angry? How petty! Such a small-minded man. But now wasnt the time to think about that; she was truly scared. What to do? She really hoped Ye Fan could come up with something? Instinctively, she still trusted Ye Fan. After all, it was just the two of them here; there was not much choice but to trust Ye Fan. No matter what, now was the time to fight side by side. Prepare to fight! Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, a cold light within them. What else could be done now? Fight, of course. If they didnt fight, were they supposed to stand there and be eaten by the enemy? Such a foolish woman! By then, the clouds had also started to drift away, and the stars slowly began to appear again. Awooo~ At that moment, a howl sounded. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan had no reaction. After all, he had guessed long ago that it was a pack of wolves! But Kana was different. Upon hearing the wolfs call, she was instantly filled with fear. Oh my god, its wolves! Kana started to shiver. She had never seen wolves, not even in a zoo, precisely because she was afraid of them. She had heard that wolves were ferocious, and wild wolf packs were even more terrifying. Although Kana had grown up on the frontier, she rarely left the city walls, so her knowledge of wolves was limited to stories she had heard and some wolf cubs people had brought back, along with wolf pelts. But she had never seen a grown wolf, let alone a wild pack. There could be dozens of them! It was over; she was going to meet her end here. Beforehand, people had said that encountering a wolf pack outside the Gobi meant certain death. She had not expected it to come true. It was all her fault for insisting on traveling at night; now they were in real danger. Moreover, she had dragged Ye Fan into this predicament with her. Inside, she felt a deep remorse and self-reproach. It was because she had been too willful. Too arrogant! This was the consequence of arrogance. Get ready to fight! Ye Fan said. As he spoke, the light in the surroundings slowly became clearer, and at the same time, many pairs of shining eyes and figures became visible. Were really surrounded by this wolf pack, Ye Fan. If things go south, just run and dont worry about me. After all, I brought this on myself! Kana, seeing the wolves around, felt afraid all of a sudden. It was all a result of her rashness. But now, it was too late for regrets. Alright! Ye Fan agreed outright. Kana, hearing this response, was momentarily stunned. Come on! He really agreed! Was this even a man? She was a girl after all. Besides, she had felt guilty a moment ago, which was why she had spoken that way. She didnt want to die, nor did she want Ye Fan to abandon her. If he really left her behind, she would surely die. Ye Fan, I was just speaking hypothetically! Kana blurted out instantly. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A bit shameless! But she had to say it. But I took it seriously! Ye Fan said. He had long seen through this woman. Always saying one thing and meaning another. Of course, she was also one to stir up trouble. Not at all reassuring. Of course, Ye Fan wouldnt abandon her. No matter what, she was a teammate. Fighting side by side, trying to overcome difficulties together was the very least they could do. So, he just wanted to make this woman remember this moment. In the future, she needed to think things through more carefully. Being rash wasnt a good habit. He wanted to teach this woman a lesson, to leave an impression, to see if she would act this way again in the future. Regardless, Ye Fan had decided that after this problem was solved, he wouldnt have anything to do with this woman anymore. Chapter 564 - 564 263 At least you have some ?Chapter 564: Chapter 263: At least you have some self-awareness!_2 Chapter 564: Chapter 263: At least you have some self-awareness!_2 Kanas heart filled with indignation upon hearing Ye Fans words. Did he really find her so detestable? Or perhaps, she was truly that bad! What are you thinking about? The battle has started! Ye Fan said coldly. This woman, shes getting stupider and stupider., Ye Fan drew out the Divine Sword and began to slay the wolves. At this point, Kana snapped out of it, her face flushing between shades of green and red. The two of them together faced the pack of over twenty wolves. Ye Fans moves were very stable, very accurate On the other hand, Kana seemed to be struggling. Soon, after Ye Fan had killed three or four wild wolves, the pack began to grow timid. But without the Wolf Kings command, they could only continue to fight fiercely. Soon, the Wolf King watching from a distance couldnt stand it any longer, that human was too formidable. Its pair of fierce eyes began to glow with bloodthirst., It thought whether it should take action itself. Just then, Ye Fan spotted the Wolf King, waved the Divine Sword with one hand while summoning the Power of Thunder and Lightning with the other, and struck down with a bolt. The Wolf King reacted swiftly, dodging out of the way, looking at the spot it had just been, which was now scorched black. Seeing its subjects already slain by the human, seven or eight of them. The pain in the Wolf Kings heart intensified at the sight. If this continued, its wolf subjects might all end up dead here. This human male, they couldnt overcome him! Awooo~ The Wolf King howled at the sky and slowly started to retreat. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing the Wolf Kings signal, the wolves also scattered and fled frantically. With the Wolf King signaling a retreat, they naturally didnt dare to disobey. Seeing this, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he didnt really want to kill these wolves. Looking at the seven or eight wolves lying on the ground, their pelts were valuable goods! But Ye Fan wasnt very interested. He looked at the wolves scattered on the ground and began to ponder. He wondered if wolf meat was tasty! Anyway, he had not tried it before. What are you thinking about? Kana approached Ye Fan and asked at that moment. This guy was really incredible. Hed actually killed seven or eight wild wolves. But now, what was he daydreaming about? Im going to find some firewood, start a fire, and well roast some meat to eat! Ye Fan said. Kanas eyes widened, what, he was going to start a fire and roast meat? But where was the meat going to come from? The wolves? At this thought, Kana instantly felt a little Wow, this man was truly exceptional. However, Kana no longer wanted to say anything or express any opinions, after all, Ye Fan was stronger than her. If it werent for Ye Fan, she would be dead! She wasnt seriously injured, just her clothes were a bit torn by the wolves, but it wasnt a big deal. No problem at all. Soon, Ye Fan gathered firewood and started a fire. Mainly because, after the battle that had just occurred, he figured that the nocturnal animals wouldnt dare to cause trouble. Besides, even though the pack of wolves had left. The scent they left behind was quite deterring. Besides, everything was out in the open now, and he wasnt afraid anymore. If some foolish thing came along, he would just slay it. Ye Fan, this meat is a bit dirty, let me wash it, Kana said cautiously, watching Ye Fan cutting the wolf meat with a knife. Water is too precious; we havent found a water source yet. Be careful we might run out later and die of thirst! Ye Fan said without looking back. Indeed. They had been walking for several days without encountering a water source. Actually, Ye Fan, who had been eating compressed biscuits and the like every day, had grown tired of them. He wanted to eat meat. It just so happened that the wolves presented themselves, so today, he must eat meat. Even if it couldnt be washed, he would eat it. Dont worry; I have plenty of water, Im a Water Attribute Superpower User! Kana spoke up again at that time. Shes not lacking in water. Of course, there are some limits. But those limits are really not significant. How much could possibly be consumed just by washing meat? Besides, as long as she rests for six hours, she can do it again. Thats the benefit of being an attribute Awakener. Just like Ye Fan, an Awakener with the power of thunder and lightning, he can control the Power of thunder and lightning, but of course, its not limitless. It depends on ones physical and mental strength. If one expends too much, a six-hour rest would automatically restore it. When Ye Fan heard this, he was instantly stunned! What! A water attribute Awakener? This No wonder, at the beginning, Kana had asked him if he wanted water, saying she had plenty. And at the city gate, Zhao Hai and his brother Zhao Wei wanted Kana to join their team. So, it was because of the water attribute. Zhao Hai and Zhao Wei liked Kana, sure, but it was also because she was a Superpower User with the water attribute. Really! Why didnt this woman tell him sooner. Okay, you wash the meat~ Ye Fan said. Only then did Kana happily come over to Ye Fans side to help wash the meat. Kana wanted to help Ye Fan out just now because, despite his cold demeanor, he was kind-hearted. He saved her! Plus, she had said before that if it really came down to it, he could abandon her to avoid them both dying. But he didnt leave her behind. Though his mouth could be quite cheap, he was a truly reliable person. In Kanas view, Ye Fan was now her lifesaver. As long as he needed her help, she was determined to do everything within her power to assist Ye Fan. The two worked together, one cutting meat and the other washing it, and soon they had prepared several nice cuts of meat. Ye Fan then used some twigs nearby to skewer the meat. He set it up beside the fire to roast. Before long, the roasting meat began to drip oil, sizzling as it hit the flames. The sound was particularly comforting. Kana kept her eyes fixed on the roasting meat, full of anticipation and eagerness. Do you think, this wolf meat is edible? Ive never eaten it before! Kana said. But her gaze remained fixed on the meat above the flames, unconsciously swallowing her saliva. Ye Fan looked at Kana beside him, a hint of amusement flickering in his eyes. Youll know after you try it! Ye Fan said. Alright, I really never imagined Id have the chance to eat wolf meat, especially out here in the desert. Thank you so much, Ye Fan. Otherwise, I would have surely died here today. I want to apologize for what happened earlier, Im sorry! Kana said. It was because of her stubbornness that they encountered the earlier situation. They had almost been eaten by wolves. Having never faced anything like this before, the thought alone frightened her. However, she hadnt expected Ye Fan to be so powerful. Then why, when Zhao Hai and his brother questioned him, didnt she step forward to explain? So indifferent to others opinions? Kana didnt quite understand. Anyway, if it had been her who others underestimated like that, she would have been very unhappy, perhaps even wanting to have it out with them. I accept your apology! Ye Fan said. Youre just too much, you know! Dont you have any sense of chivalry at all? Kana said. She had just apologized, and this guy hadnt shown the least bit of modesty, but had accepted it straight away. Really different from other boys. Even if I did have chivalry, it wouldnt be for you! Ye Fan said. Of course not! He had someone he loved. Even if he wanted to be chivalrous, it would be towards Bai Susu! No one else but his own wife Bai Susu could expect that from him! Why? Am I not pretty, not beautiful, do I not have a good figure, am I not powerful? Kana said angrily. This Ye Fan was really infuriating! You do have some self-awareness! Ye Fan said. After all, in his eyes and in his heart, no one could compare to his wife, Bai Susu. You! Do you have a grudge against me or something? Why else would you irritate me like this? Kana said. Chapter 565 - 565 264 You sleep like a dead pig_1 ?Chapter 565: Chapter 264: You sleep like a dead pig!_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 264: You sleep like a dead pig!_1 Why, am I not pretty, not beautiful, is my figure not good, am I not powerful? Kana said angrily. This Ye Fan, really knows how to infuriate someone! You do have some self-awareness! Ye Fan replied. Anyway, in his eyes and heart, no one could compare to his wife Bai Susu. You, do you have a grudge against me otherwise, why would you annoy me like this! Kana retorted. This Ye Fan, cant he give himself some compliments? Or at least say something nice. Besides, they had just fought side by side, which means they were partners now. This guy, how can he be so cold-hearted! Its hard to imagine how such a straightforward guy could ever find a partner in the future. No, Im speaking the truth, Ye Fan explained. This woman, she never rests for a moment. Ye Fan, Im curious, with your lack of skills in dealing with girls, youre going to end up a bachelor, no girl could tolerate you! Kana said smugly. It must be so. With Ye Fans personality, no girl could put up with him. Doomed to be a lifelong bachelor. He really has it coming! You guessed wrong, I have a wife and, of course, several children, Ye Fan said. Speaking of which, he started to miss his children and his wife. What, youre so young, you already have kids, are you kidding me, playing with me, its not possible! Kana was suddenly confused. Impossible. Ye Fan looked only university-aged, how could he already have a wife and kids. Its truly too This guy, he must be saying this just to save his face. Anyway, she doesnt believe it. I just look young, in fact, Im in my twenties, its normal to have children! Ye Fan declared. This woman, does she need to make such a fuss? Its perfectly ordinary. Naturally, getting married and having children is something everyone goes through. Some people do it earlier, some later, thats all. How could that be, but, thats too quick, I thought you were a single lad, how did you get married? Kana asked. Theres nothing impossible about it, alright, lets eat barbecue! Ye Fan said, picking up a big skewer of barbecued meat in front of him. Then, he took out salt, cumin powder, and chili powder from his pocket and sprinkled them on top. Looking at it now, it became even more tempting! Speaking of which, why are you carrying such things? Kana, watching Ye Fan magically pull out seasonings one by one from his pocket, was even more shocked. This guy, was he here on a dangerous mission or for a leisurely picnic and cookout? Having such a complete set of cooking condiments was really too much! Kana felt she was understanding Ye Fan less and less. Sometimes, this guy was truly unpredictable. But looking at that seasoned meat, and smelling that aroma, it was truly delicious! What to do? She also wanted to eat this seasoned barbecued meat. Um, can I sprinkle some? Kana asked Ye Fan, a bit nervously. This guy was quite unpredictable, hard to read, so she wasnt sure if he would let her use the condiments. Sure, help yourself, Ye Fan casually said. And then he started eating his own skewer of meat. The piece Ye Fan had was belly pork, from the belly of the wolf, but this wolf was a wild animal; they got enough exercise so there wasnt much fat on them, and even the belly was considered lean meat. Looking at the seasoning on the meat and smelling the aroma, Ye Fan felt it was very tasty. Even without having reached the innermost part, it still tasted delicious. Kana was enticed. These days, they had been eating compressed biscuits and some chocolate, but now those had left her mouth feeling numb. Seeing this meat, along with the salt, chili powder, and so on, she started craving it. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This guy really thought of everything. Its delicious! Kana, after sprinkling on the seasonings, began to eat vigorously. The flavor, it was good! She really hadnt expected wolf meat to be so tasty. How to put it, it was chewy, and of course, it was grilled just right, crispy on the outside, and very tender inside. This wolf meat was very much to her liking! For the first time eating wolf meat, Kana realized how delicious it was. She came to quite like it. :Ye Fan, this wolf meat is really good, its my first time trying it, Im totally loving it! Kana said, her face beaming with excitement. If you like it, eat more. Of course, the taste of snake wolf meat also depends on the part, some areas arent tasty, after all, these wolves arent like domestic animals, Ye Fan explained. Mm-hmm, Kana ate joyfully. She had sprinkled a lot of chili powder and cumin, and the taste was truly good! She was eating so eagerly that she started to sweat. Of course, her mouth was incredibly spicy. But she really liked that feeling! Finally, her mouth had flavor again. The taste of the chili powder was excellent! Ye Fan, seeing Kana enjoying the meal, said nothing. He himself also continued eating. He really liked this wolf meat as well. Naturally, the wolf had brought it upon itself. There was no choice. The animal wanted to eat the two of them, but in the end, it was an example of an eye for an eye. Chapter 566 - 566 264 You sleep like a dead pig_2 ?Chapter 566: Chapter 264: You sleep like a dead pig!_2 Chapter 566: Chapter 264: You sleep like a dead pig!_2 Anyway, the wolf was now their food. The two of them ate quite a bit, and after they finished, they lay on the rocks, looking at the starry night sky. Ye Fan, I didnt expect you to be so thoughtful. Of course, I think youre pretty awesome, Kana said as she lay on the rocks and spoke slowly. Really. She thought that Ye Fan was truly awesome! The grilled meat tasted so good, and he had prepared so thoroughly; having all those condiments ready showed his attention to detail. Of course, his strength was also very impressive. Just a bit indifferent! That was the only flaw. Of course, its normal for a master to be a little cold and aloof. For some reason, at this moment, Kanas opinion of Ye Fan had greatly improved. Ye Fan looked at Kana like this and was somewhat speechless. Was this woman A bit off? Why on earth did she start praising him out of nowhere? Could it be, her brain had a problem? Or was she conquered by his grilling and his strength? Really, youre different from the other men I know; youre superior to all of them. Of course, youre attentive, and also very thorough in your thinking. Just that your personality is somewhat cold, but I dont mind. Youre a great partner! Kana said. Indeed! Everything about Ye Fan was quite nice! This guy was truly trustworthy! During dangerous times, he didnt abandon her and run away. And in such a crisis, he had also saved her. A really good man. He gave a strong sense of security. However, it was a pity that this guy was married and had children! Although Kana was starting to like Ye Fan a bit, she wouldnt do anything that lacked principles. She felt a bit envious of Ye Fans wife. Whats wrong, your look is a bit strange. Ye Fan glanced at Kana and then said. What was up with Kana? She was fine just a moment ago. Why was she suddenly looking at him with such a weird expression? Nothing, just feeling a bit regretful! Kana said with a smile. Regretful about what? Ye Fan became a bit puzzled and frowned. This womans words were somewhat incomprehensible. What was she thinking? Could she be sick? Its just a pity that you settled down so early. I would have liked to give it a try with you! Kana said half-jokingly. Her personality wasnt like an ordinary girls coy nature; she generally spoke her mind. Of course, some of it was said in jest to keep things from getting awkward. Hearing this, Ye Fan was a bit shocked! Holy moly! Was this woman serious? But hearing her half-joking tone, it seemed like she was just teasing him. After all, this woman liked to see people embarrassed. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youre not my type, Ye Fan said. Kana shrugged helplessly. This man truly represented the essence of a straightforward guy. Such direct words. Not even worried about hurting someones feelings. Whatever, she was too lazy to keep it going. Im tired, Im gonna rest a bit. Remember to wake me up later; well take turns keeping watch! Kana said and then closed her eyes. After eating and drinking her fill, she had become sleepy. After all, they had just been through quite a battle, and she was already exhausted. Until now, she had been toughing it out. After eating and relaxing, she instantly felt drowsy. Within a few minutes, Ye Fan noticed Kanas steady breathing. Holy moly! This woman truly fell asleep just like that. The quality of her sleep was too good! It had only been two minutes, and she was already deeply asleep. Ye Fan found that he really admired this woman. That speed of falling asleep was really Forget it, Ye Fan was too lazy to bother with this woman. He slowly raised his hand and suddenly, in the palm where there was nothing before, a photograph appeared! It was a family portrait! Ye Fan caressed the photograph, his eyes brimming with longing. Looking at the children in the picture, he felt a sense of fulfillment in his heart. And there was the beautiful woman, Bai Susu, his wife. Seeing her smiling so happily, as if she was right before his eyes, at that moment, Ye Fan truly missed them so much. His parents, who were getting a bit old, looked just as happy. This photo was filled with a sense of happiness! Ye Fan always carried this photo with him, and when he missed them, he would take it out to ease his feelings of longing. He wondered if, at this very moment, his children and family were already resting. Ye Fan looked tenderly at the photo, his hand gently touching the faces, and a slight smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. Wait for me, I will be back soon! As soon as things are over here, he was sure to rush back immediately! Really! He missed all his loved ones, of course, every single one of them! As he looked at it, Ye Fan reluctantly put the photo away. It was now the most precious thing he had. Ye Fan sat on a rock, stirring up the fire in front of him, and of course, the leftover meat that was roasting over the fire. He also took out his Divine Sword and began to wipe it with a towel. He really liked this sword. After all, it had helped him in critical moments. And then, for a long time, ever since he was little, he had dreamt of becoming a celestial warrior. Of course, many boys have such dreams when theyre young! To possess an invincible Treasured Sword, to uphold justice, and to fly with the sword! Ye Fan had managed to do so. But it seemed not as thrilling as he had imagined. Everything felt so ordinary. Later in the night, Ye Fan too fell asleep. But of course, before he slept, he had spoken to the Spirit Bonding Space and told Taotie to wake him up if there was any situation around. When the first ray of sunlight hit Ye Fans face, he woke up instantly. In the wilderness, his sleep was shallow! Any slight rustle of wind or grass could wake him up! Of course, this was also because in the wild there was no sense of security, his cells and spirit remained alert. As soon as Ye Fan woke up, he reignited the fire and began to heat up yesterdays roasted meat. Thats breakfast for this morning! Of course, last night, after Kana had fallen asleep, Ye Fan had specifically cut some good meat from the wolf, thinking of taking it back for Ye Guangyao to enjoy. Anyway, he had the System Space, and anything placed inside was problem-free, since time stood still within. That means fresh meat could go in without rotting and would stay fresh indefinitely, not spoiling over time! It was a bit like an advanced refrigerator. But it was over a hundred times better than a refrigerator. It smells so good, so good! Kana, still half-asleep, sniffed and woke up at once. Seeing that Ye Fan was roasting meat, her eyes lit up! Of course, she also felt a little embarrassed inside. Just by opening her eyes, she could eat delicious roasted meat it felt a bit Right, why didnt you wake me up last night? Did you stand watch all night? Kana suddenly remembered last nights watch duty. Why didnt this guy wake her up? Had he stood watch the whole night? This made Kana feel even more guilty. I did call you, but you were sleeping like a dead pig and couldnt be woken up! Ye Fan said casually, not even sparing Kana a glance. Truth be told, he watched Kana sleeping so soundly that he didnt want to wake her. Moreover, Taotie was there anyway. No problem at all. How is that possible? Ah, sorry, maybe I was too tired yesterday. You really stood guard all night. You should catch some sleep later. Kana spoke apologetically. No need, I slept in the latter part of the night. No need to catch up on sleep, lets eat! Ye Fan said, picking up a piece of roasted meat and started eating. Kana quickly washed up with water and sat down to join in the meal. Your water magic is really good! Ye Fan nodded and commented. Having a water source is very important. With water, one can hold out much longer! Thank you! Kana replied, pleased. After all, Ye Fan rarely praised her. Chapter 567 - 567 265 Stepfather Youve Finally Returned _1 ?Chapter 567: Chapter 265: Stepfather, Youve Finally Returned! _1 Chapter 567: Chapter 265: Stepfather, Youve Finally Returned! _1 How could that be sorry, I must have been too tired yesterday. You really stood guard all night, huh? Maybe you should catch some sleep later, Kana said somewhat apologetically. No, I fell asleep in the latter half of the night too, no need for extra sleep, lets eat! Ye Fan said as he picked up a piece of roasted meat and began to eat. Meanwhile, Kana quickly went to wash up with water, then sat down together and started eating the roasted meat. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your water ability is really nice! Ye Fan nodded and said. This source of water was indeed very important. With water, they could hold on much longer! Thanks! Kana was very pleased! After all, Ye Fan rarely praised her. To think, the guy finally decided to compliment her. It wasnt easy at all! Of course, it felt pretty good! It seemed like some sort of recognition. So, am I the best partner or what? Kana looked at Ye Fan and asked. Not bad! Ye Fan replied, his tone noncommittal. This woman, really, you cant compliment her! Compliment her a bit, and she gets like this After finishing the roasted meat, the two resumed their search. The result was still nothing. They hadnt managed to find anything. Ye Fan, where on earth could these demons be hiding? Could it be that theyre not in the direction weve been searching? Kana looked around and then at Ye Fan ahead of her as she asked. What to do now? Could the demons have run into some other team? Kana couldnt help but think about it. Who knows, our job right now is to thoroughly search this area and make sure we dont miss anything, Ye Fan said. Ye Fan, its really possible that the demons are not in this direction. You know, there are four teams of us, a total of eight people, so maybe another team has encountered them. Yeah yeah, if we really cant find anything, well have to head back to the city tomorrow, sigh! Kana spoke up again. Dont think too much, just try our best to search! Ye Fan said. Right now, all they could do was search. As for the rest, it was up to luck! The two searched diligently until the sun was about to set, still with no success. After last nights incident, Kana didnt suggest searching at night anymore and obediently followed behind Ye Fan to find a place to camp, waiting to get through the night. Ye Fan started a fire, and the two of them chatted sporadically as they sat beside it. Ye Fan, didnt you say you have kids? How old are they, a boy or a girl? Kana asked, hugging her knees, her eyes filled with intense curiosity. Really, what kind of family would a guy like Ye Fan have? And of course, what would Ye Fans wife be like? She was very curious. She wanted to hear Ye Fan talk about his family. I have both a son and a daughter. My children are very well-behaved, but of course, sometimes they can be quite mischievous too. My daughters are four years old, and my son is almost one, Ye Fan said slowly, his gaze fixed on the flames in front of him. His voice was very soft, a tone Kana had never heard him use before. Looking at his face illuminated by the flames, it seemed exceptionally gentle. In the past, when she looked at Ye Fan, she felt he was incredibly indifferent. But Ye Fan at this moment seemed like a gentle man, no matter how you looked at him. This side of him, she was seeing for the first time. It was obvious, Ye Fan loved his family dearly. Otherwise, he wouldnt show such an expression whenever his family was mentioned. How nice! She hadnt expected that even the coldest of men could show such warmth when thinking of their family. Kana was surprised. Listening to Ye Fans words filled her with envy. I really envy you, Kana said slowly. Youll have it someday, Ye Fan responded, looking at Kana. Hopefully! Kana sighed softly. You will, dont worry! Ye Fan assured her. This woman had her own story, He could sense that there was a deep sadness about her. Perhaps she had some heartache. Alright, Ill stand guard tonight, you rest! Kana looked at Ye Fan and said. Considering Ye Fan had guarded alone last night, it felt wrong to let him do it again. So she decided to take charge of the night watch tonight, to let Ye Fan rest properly. Okay, Ill take over in the second half of the night, Ye Fan responded. The next second, he leaned against the stone behind him and closed his eyes. Kana was left speechless at the speed of Ye Fans reaction. What a character! This man was truly something else! Just take a look; he didnt even pretend to be polite for a moment. As soon as she finished speaking, he just closed his eyes and slept. Well, alright! Actually, she had hoped Ye Fan would praise her a bit. But he ended up being so straightforward. Not at all like those men she had met before. When she was on missions with them, none had ever let her keep watch at night, and of course, if she offered, they never agreed. Sigh. This Ye Fan was a true straight man. The incurable late-stage kind, beyond any help. Kana sat next to the fire, lost in thought. Time passed by slowly, and Kana also started to feel sleepy. But considering how dangerous it was at night here, she forced herself to stay awake. Seeing Ye Fan sleeping so soundly, she felt envious again. So sleepy~ With no choice left, she added some wood to the fire to make it bigger, leaned against the stone, and as she watched the burning flames, she gradually fell asleep. Chapter 568 - 568 265 Stepfather Youve Finally Returned _2 ?Chapter 568: Chapter 265: Stepfather, Youve Finally Returned! _2 Chapter 568: Chapter 265: Stepfather, Youve Finally Returned! _2 While Kana had just fallen asleep, Ye Fan opened his eyes. He shook his head helplessly as he looked at the sleeping Kana. This woman, really knows how to slack off. It wasnt even the middle of the night yet, and she was already tired. She fell asleep just by leaning against a rock. Shes incredibly tough! Ye Fan didnt wake Kana up; since she was tired, let her sleep. Anyway, it was his duty to stand guard. Before they knew it, it was time to return to the city, and Ye Fan and Kana could only rush back to the city disappointedly. They hadnt found any traces of demons and didnt know if other groups had encountered any. Of course, the journey back was much quicker than the journey there. When they reached the city gates, they saw other teams were also returning. It seemed that none had found traces of demons. Now, they could only prepare for the upcoming black hole. In a few days, the black hole would open again. They needed to be ready for everything. No doubt, the demons this time would be tougher than the last. After a few people went to report their findings, Ye Fan returned alone to his small courtyard. As he walked through the entrance, he heard hurried footsteps. He knew who it was just by the sound of the footsteps. Foster father, youre finally back, youve been gone for seven and a half days. Ive been counting the days, waiting for you to return. Youre finally back. I really missed you. I thought I was abandoned once again, Guangyao said, clinging to Ye Fans leg. His little face looked pitiful. Truly, he thought he might be left behind once again. He had heard many rumors about how perilous this mission was. Searching for traces of demons could lead to no return, and there were chances of injury; hearing all this scared him terribly. But other than counting the days and worrying in his heart, there was really nothing else he could do. Indeed, he was very worried, afraid of being alone once more. Silly child, isnt your foster father back now? Dont worry, Im strong, those demons cant hurt me, Ye Fan comforted Guangyao with affection. This child, he felt extremely tender towards him. Just look, his little face is so worried, his eyes are red, as if hes about to cry. Mm-hmm, foster father is the strongest, everything will be okay. Foster father, promise me, please be careful and never leave me behind, Guangyao said, looking up at Ye Fan, his little face full of concern. Dont worry, foster father wont leave you behind, Ye Fan reassured him. The child really had suffered a lot. Such worry for a person shows a lack of security in his heart. Mm-hmm, foster father, you must be hungry. Ill go cook for you! With that, the little guy let go of Ye Fan and ran towards the kitchen. These past few days outside the city, his foster father must not have had good food or drink and must have had a hard and tiring time. So, he wanted to make something delicious for his foster father. Ill help you! Ye Fan said, watching Guangyao run into the kitchen, intending to help. How could he possibly let a seven-year-old child wait on him! That was definitely not okay. After all, Ye Fan didnt take in the child just to have someone cook for him. Foster father, you just got back, you go rest. I can do it on my own, trust me, I can handle this little task! Guangyao stood at the kitchen doorway, his little face resolutely speaking to his foster father. His foster father had just returned; how could he let him cook? Besides, he was already seven years old and could take care of some of their living needs. His foster father had helped him so much, and he wanted to relieve some of his burden, to do some things for him. Of course, he was still young and couldnt take on any real pressures or difficulties. For now, all he could do was what was within his ability. That was the right way. And this was also a way to help his foster father, to give him a chance to rest a little. Cooking was a simple task, and Guangyao was sure he could handle it. Ye Fan looked at the resolute little face before him, and his eyes were brimming with tenderness. This child, so young and yet so capable of caring for others, truly impressive! The child has a good heart. Ye Fan watched the firmness in the childs demeanor and knew that he would not be much help. Alright then, stepfather will go rest for a bit. Remember to call me if you need anything! Ye Fan raised his hand and ruffled Ye Guangyaos little head, his eyes filled with affection. This child was really charming! Dont worry, stepfather, its just cooking. I can handle it, the little guy confidently said with a smile. Ok then, thank you for your hard work! Ye Fan gave a smile, turned around, and headed to his room. Ye Guangyao watched his stepfather enter the room and then turned and headed into the kitchen to start the bustle of cooking. Once back in his room, Ye Fan took off his jacket, lay down on the bed, and fell asleep within moments. He slept exceptionally soundly. And he slept like that for several hours Ye Fan was truly exhausted. Ye Guangyao had finished preparing the meal and was just about to call Ye Fan to get up when Ye Fan opened his eyes and saw the little fellow entering his room. Stepfather, did I disturb you? I just wanted to call you for dinner, Ye Guangyao said with some surprise. As soon as he had approached, his stepfather had opened his eyes. No, I have slept enough, and I feel very rested. Lets go have dinner, and Ill see how your cooking turned out! Ye Fan got up from the bed, ruffled Ye Guangyaos little head, and said with a smile. The smell that wafted in seemed quite promising! Delicious. The dishes you made, they smell like, seems to have chicken? Ye Fan said with some doubt. After all, preparing chicken could be complicated, could a seven-year-old child really manage to cook it? But the aroma was very reminiscent! Stepfather, you guessed it right! Ye Guangyao immediately beamed with a smile. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today, he had made mushroom and chicken stew. You child, how did you do it, who taught you? This kind of complex dish shouldnt be something a seven-year-old could cook? Ye Fan remarked. Hehe, of course, Im self-taught! No, no, I looked it up on my mobile phone, the little guy spoke with pride. The stepfather gave him the mobile phone, and he had used it earlier to check out recipes and cooking methods online. How else would he possibly know how? Youre really clever! Ye Fan praised with a laugh. This childs mind was quick. Very good, very good! Hehe, stepfather, lets hurry and eat before the food gets cold, it wont taste as good then! the little guy urged. If the dishes got cold, it wouldnt be nice for the stomach! Alright! Ye Fan took Ye Guangyaos hand, and they went out into the yard. The little guy had already set up a small table with a bench, and laid out three dishes on the table. One was stir-fried greens, one was spicy tofu, and the last was the mushroom and chicken stew. Looking at them, they seemed quite impressive! Dad, you sit down first. Ill serve you some rice! the little guy said as he dashed into the kitchen. Ye Fan watched the little guys retreating figure and smiled. This child was really great! Ye Fan felt very fortunate to have met this child. It made his life here less lonely. It seemed to become much warmer. Stepfather, time to eat! the little guy came out with two bowls of rice, his smile especially bright. Take it easy, Ye Fan said as he took the bowl. Alright, lets start eating. Try the mushroom and chicken stew; I specifically made it for you to nourish your body. I know youve had a hard time these past few days, not eating or sleeping well outside the city! the little fellow said with concern. Its alright, thats what a stepfather should do! Ye Fan replied. Mm-hm, I know. I will be as strong as stepfather in the future and help you overcome difficulties together, the little guy declared with certainty. Good, our Guangyao is growing up, ready to stand by my side and face challenges. But for now, lets eat! Ye Fan said with a smile. Mm-hm, stepfather, please eat plenty! The little guy put a chicken leg into Ye Fans bowl. Chapter 569 - 569 266 Stay Away from This Woman in the ?Chapter 569: Chapter 266: Stay Away from This Woman in the Future Chapter 569: Chapter 266: Stay Away from This Woman in the Future Mm-hmm, I know, I also want to be as strong as my adoptive father, helping him overcome difficulties together. The little guy declared solemnly. Good, our Guangyao is all grown up, fighting alongside me. Now, its time to eat! Ye Fan said with a smile. Mm-hmm, you need to eat more, adoptive father! The little guy served Ye Fan a chicken leg, placing it into his bowl. Ye Fan looked at the chicken leg in his bowl and started to laugh. This child He then picked up another chicken leg from the stewed chicken with mushroom soup and put it in the little guys bowl. One for each of us! Ye Fan said with a laugh. After the meal, Ye Fan took the little guy out. He wanted to find a school for Ye Guangyao to attend. After all, a child still needs to go to school for a proper education. Otherwise, it would be quite embarrassing not to recognize words in the future. Adoptive father, can I really go to school? The little guy looked up earnestly at his adoptive father. He truly couldnt imagine himself attending school. He had seen many kids with their backpacks going to school, and back then, he was incredibly envious. At that time, he thought to himself, if he could also go to school like those kids, it would be wonderful! But he knew very well how fanciful those thoughts were then. Back then, even having enough to eat was a problem, let alone attending school. So at that time, he just watched those children with immense envy. Latterly, after his mother found out, she started teaching him some characters, practicing writing on the ground. Back then, his mother always praised him for being smart. Thinking about this, a touch of sadness and nostalgia flashed through Ye Guangyaos eyes. In the blink of an eye, his mother was gone. Of course, I brought you here exactly to find a school. And in the future, you can study hard just like the other kids. Of course, if you dont study diligently, I will have to punish you! Ye Fan told Ye Guangyao. This child, hes truly heartbreaking. Just now, he must have been thinking about the past. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan could tell right away. Adoptive father, dont worry, I will study hard and wont let you down! the little guy said with determination, Of course, he wanted to make his adoptive father proud. His adoptive fathers children were definitely all exceptional, and he couldnt let his father down or be the weak link. Therefore, as an older brother, he needed to work even harder! After all, if he, as the big brother, wasnt strong, how could he protect his younger sisters. By that time, Ye Guangyao had already firmly resolved his determination. Good kid! Ye Fan patted Ye Guangyaos head. This child, he really provided so much relief. As children grow up, they indeed become much more sensible. Ye Fan truly believed that this child was a good kid! Soon, the two of them arrived at an elementary school. This school wasnt as fancy as those in the city, as could be seen from its appearance. Of course, Ye Fan didnt mind. The conditions here could only be so. Besides, as long as the teaching is good, nothing else matters. Its about the education, not the superficial stuff. Adoptive father, Ive dreamed about this school so many times. Can I really go in this time? The little guy looked at the school in front of him with eyes full of hope. Indeed, he had dreamed about it many times. But every time, he had to stop outside that wall, outside the gates, as if there were two different worlds. And he was not worthy of entering that world. Now, here he was again at the school entrance, looking at everything inside, his eyes filled with This time, could he really enter? In Ye Guangyaos heart, this school was like a holy place, symbolic of beauty and hope. And today, he was truly heading toward that place. Shock filled his heart, but more than that, disbelief. Of course, you can not only enter but you will also be studying here in the future! Ye Fan said, pulling Ye Guangyao into the school, Speaking briefly with the security guard at the gate, the guard directed them to the principals office, and the pair started heading toward it. Arriving at the office door, they saw through the window an old man bent over writing something. It seemed he must be the school principal! Ye Fan knocked on the office door. Come in! Then, they saw an adult and a child walk in. This handsome man, he seemed familiar, as if hed seen him somewhere before. However, he couldnt remember right away. Hello, what can I do for you? the elder asked first. Hello, principal, my name is Ye Fan. I would like to enroll my child in school, Ye Fan said earnestly. Ye Guangyao, standing by the side, looked anxiously at the old gentleman, knowing whether he could attend school depended on this mans willingness to accept him. His future education hinged on this elderly mans words, so he felt quite nervous inside. If only Not a problem. Has the child received any previous education, or is this the first time? the elder inquired, glancing at Ye Guangyao. This child looks like a promising newcomer! No, he has never been to school before, Ye Fan replied. Chapter 570 - 570 266 Stay Away from This Woman in the ?Chapter 570: Chapter 266: Stay Away from This Woman in the Future_2 Chapter 570: Chapter 266: Stay Away from This Woman in the Future_2 Before, this child had always been wandering, with no opportunity to go to school. Therefore, he must start learning from scratch. Of course, to keep up with others, he will have to work very hard. Principal Grandpa, as long as youre willing to let me attend school here, I will study very hard! Ye Guangyao said with a firm gaze as he looked at Principal Grandpa. He thought to himself that he must do something. Otherwise, if he were truly rejected, both he and his adoptive father would be disappointed. Wait a moment, are you Mr. Ye Fan? Suddenly, the principal seemed to remember something and looked at the man before him with shocked eyes. Could this be the very Mr. Ye Fan who had fought against the demons on the battlefield? His name had long been spread throughout the entire city, along with his portrait. He had thought the face looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. Isnt this the very likeness from the portrait? Its exactly the same! You have to know, many people in the city are fans of Ye Fan. They regard him as a hero. The children in the school also idolize him immensely, and some teachers even use Ye Fans name as a role model for their students. Who would have thought, today, they would meet the man himself. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And this man even has a child! Its truly unbelievable! Principal, I am Ye Fan, but I dare not claim the title of mister! Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with respect. This is the principal The foremost authority of a school. And in such an environment as the borderlands, he is all the more deserving of respect. Ye Fan felt deeply respectful in his heart. After all, looking at a principal who was in his sixties still persevering in teaching work was truly admirable. Haha, thats good, Ye Fan, dont worry, your childs education wont be a problem, excellent child, alright, from tomorrow on, you can start school, and remember, you must come to me before eight oclock, and Ill take you, the principal said with a laugh. Of course, the first part was addressed to Ye Fan; the latter part was for the little guy, Ye Guangyao. Then thank you, Principal! Ye Fan said. Thank you, Principal Grandpa! Ye Guangyao said. Good child, really good! the principal said with a laugh as he stood up. He went over to Ye Guangyao, caressed the little fellows cheek. What is your name? the principal asked gently. Principal Grandpa, my name is Ye Guangyao! The little fellow wasnt shy and spoke very earnestly. Ye Guangyao, what a good name! the principal nodded his head. This is the name my adoptive father gave me! The little fellow said happily. Hearing someone praise his name was like receiving praise for both his adoptive father and himself, so he was very happy. It was also a form of recognition! Adoptive father? The principal was a bit puzzled. How did it turn into adoptive father? Im not my adoptive fathers own child, I am a child he saved! The little fellow spoke without shyness, with clear enunciation. At that moment, the principal finally understood. So this wasnt Ye Fans own child, but a child he had come across and saved. Inwardly, the principal felt even greater Good child! Ye Fan, I thank you for everything you have done for the people of our borderlands, thank you! The principal said sincerely, looking at Ye Fan, about to bow. He was swiftly stopped by Ye Fans quick reflexes. Principal, thats not appropriate, youll cut my life short! Ye Fan said. What I did was my duty, theres no need for this, Ye Fan said. Indeed. He was protecting his own homeland, as well as his own children and family members. In this world, he still had his family! So, this was something he should have been doing all along. It wasnt worth mentioning, nor did he need anyones thanks. But the principals sudden thanks, even wanting to bow, truly made Ye Fan feel overwhelmed. After all, the other was a sixty-year-old elder, and also a principal. This was a bit Alright, dont worry, Ill take care of this childs matter, the principal said with a smile. Then many thanks, we wont disturb you any longer, goodbye! Ye Fan nodded and said. Thank you, Principal Grandpa, goodbye! Ye Fan finally took the little guy out of the school, and the two went to buy some supplies for school tomorrow. They bought some notebooks, pens, and a backpack. Of course, the backpack was chosen by the little guy himself, and he really liked it at that time. There were also pencil cases and the like. Anyway, by the time they had bought everything, it was already the afternoon. Ye Fan took the little guy to a snack shop. The two ordered some mutton hotpot and started eating. Wow, I didnt expect to see you here, what a coincidence~! At that moment, a voice came from above their heads. Ye Fan frowned with some reluctance. He had sensed it earlier. So, he had kept his head down and eaten without looking up. Unexpectedly, he was still recognized. This person was Kana! This woman was really so idle to be wandering around here. Honestly, Ye Fan really didnt want to deal with this woman anymore. He didnt have the time to tangle with her. In his eyes, she was nothing but a troublemaker! What a coincidence! Ye Fan lifted his head and nodded. It really breaks my heart, why are you so cold? I was being so enthusiastic, Kana said with some disappointment. Of course, her eyes lit up when she saw Ye Guangyao. Such a cute little boy! This is This is my son, call her Auntie, Ye Fan said. Your son? I havent heard you mention him before, hes really cute! Kana said with a smile. It felt like something was off, but he couldnt put his finger on it. Hello, Auntie! Ye Guangyao said politely. Alright, lets eat! Ye Fan said to Ye Guangyao. Youre here to eat, too? Ye Fan asked, You couldnt possibly be here to play! Of course. This places mutton hotpot is famous! Kana said. Then go enjoy your meal, I wont entertain you! Ye Fan said. Honestly, he didnt want to provoke this woman. In Ye Fans opinion, she was trouble. Tsk, how boring, you wont even invite me to eat with you? Kana looked at Ye Fan with some melancholy. This man, how could he be so unromantic. Kana, why are you over there? At that moment, a loud voice rang out. Several people walked in from the right, including Zhao Hai and Zhao Wei, the two brothers. Of course, their eyes turned unfriendly as soon as they saw Ye Fan. Damn it! This Ye Fan, why does he always pop up around Kana? Does he really love opposing them that much? Alright, your two knights in shining armor are here, hurry up and go, I dont want you to disturb the gathering with my son! Ye Fan said coldly to Kana. Although his words were a bit harsh, it was the truth! In Ye Fans opinion, she really wasnt a good woman. It seemed she was using him as a shield! Such behavior, Ye Fan found somewhat disgusting! He had no desire to get involved in these matters between men and women. I, wont you help out? After all, we fought side by side, Kana suddenly looked a bit aggrieved. This man, how could he be so heartless! I just want to eat quietly here and not become your shield or a tool. Youd better stay away from me. I hate trouble, and I also hate it when people deliberately bring trouble to me, Ye Fan said icily. This woman was not as simple as she seemed on the surface. Fine then! Kana could only leave unwillingly. By the side, Ye Guangyao seemed to have noticed something, but felt it wasnt his place to say anything, watching his adopted father there. After all, he was just a child! In the future, stay away from this woman, shes very troublesome! Ye Fan said. Chapter 571 - 571 467 From Now On Call Me Daddy _1 ?Chapter 571: Chapter 467: From Now On, Call Me Daddy! _1 Chapter 571: Chapter 467: From Now On, Call Me Daddy! _1 Alright! Kana could only turn around and leave, unwillingly. Ye Guangyao, standing by, seemed to sense something as well, but seeing his adoptive father here, he felt it was inappropriate to say anything. After all, he was just a child! In the future, stay away from that woman; shes trouble! Ye Fan said. Understood, adoptive father! the little guy obediently nodded. Anyway, what adoptive father said was always right. He wouldnt argue. In his heart, adoptive father was the best person to him, someone who would never hurt him! Of course, even if his adoptive father ran into trouble in the future and required him to sacrifice his life, he would be willing. After all, it was adoptive father who gave him light and hope at the beginning. Gave him a chance at rebirth, so he was willing! He was willing to use his own life to repay this father who saved him. In Ye Guangyaos heart, this was his real father. Even though he didnt know what relationship his adoptive father had with that woman, or what was happening, he naturally listened to his adoptive fathers words. He definitely was an obedient and good child. Thats better, eat more mutton, its good for your body! Ye Fan said, adding a few more slices of mutton to the little guys bowl. Mm-hm, thank you, adoptive father! the little guy was overjoyed. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because it was adoptive father who served it, it naturally was the best. Silly kid, dont say thank you, were family! Ye Fan said. Mm-hm [Ding-dong, the System has successfully updated] [Congratulations to the host, for receiving an adopted son, reward: one Marrow Cleansing Elixir.] [Congratulations to the host for helping the adopted son go to school, reward: one Marrow Cleansing Elixir!] [Congratulations to the host, for serving food to the adopted son, reward: one Marrow Cleansing Elixir.] It was when Ye Fan heard this that he realized the System had been upgrading. No wonder it hadnt appeared recently, Ye Fan had thought it was because he hadnt triggered any missions or rewards, so it was silent. It turned out it had upgraded without a peep. This was somewhat unexpected. Of course, what Ye Fan didnt expect was that the System actually awarded a Marrow Cleansing Elixir. According to the Systems previous behavior, the Marrow Cleansing Elixirs were likely rewards for the kid. That is, for his adopted son, Ye Guangyao. However, Ye Fan had read about the Marrow Cleansing Elixir in many books and seen it on TV. It was said to be very powerful, able to cleanse the bodys impurities and improve ones physique. Thats the sort of thing you find in cultivation novels. It seemed that was the Systems way of helping Ye Guangyao to change his physique. Thinking about it, after cleansing with the three Marrow Cleansing Elixirs, Ye Guangyaos physique should greatly improve, maybe even awakening something new. Actually, Ye Fan truly didnt insist on the childrens awakening, after all, such things couldnt be changed. And, if they truly could awaken, it would enable them to protect themselves should they face certain situations in the future. After all, Ye Fan couldnt possibly stay by the childrens side forever, could he? The stronger the children, the better they could handle danger when it came. After finishing the meal, Ye Fan took Ye Guangyao and left. They returned to their little courtyard. Back in the courtyard, Ye Fan gave Ye Guangyao a Marrow Cleansing Elixir. He instructed the little guy to eat it, while he himself stood by to protect him during the process. After all, if there were any reactions, he might be able to consult the System or even lend a hand. The little guy was very obedient to Ye Fans words. Because he knew his adoptive father would never hurt him. If he wanted to harm him, he would have done so long ago, not saved him, let alone adopted him. Ye Fan watched the little guy swallow the Marrow Cleansing Elixir, his expression tense. But he kept his eye on Ye Guangyaos reactions. Within a minute of consumption, Ye Guangyao felt an unbearable soreness throughout his body; with eyes closed and teeth clenched, he persevered. Sweat dripped from his forehead. His small body sat cross-legged on the bed, trembling slightly, his skin reddening. Hang in there, dont worry, adoptive father is right here with you, youll be fine, just keep holding on! Ye Fan encouraged from the side. Seeing the childs sweat drops falling like rice grains, his eyes filled with anxiety. The child could definitely do it! He could certainly hang on. Ye Fans voice echoed in Ye Guangyaos ears, and the little guy held on tenaciously. He felt as if there was a fire inside his body, with his blood boiling, and his bones being scorched by the flames. So painful~ Really painful~! But hearing his adoptive fathers voice, he was greatly encouraged, and even more determined to endure. In his mind, he kept thinking, I must hold on, I must hold on! This ordeal was only to temper his body, and once he got through it, his body would be stronger, only then could he protect and help his adoptive father. Thats right, he had to persist. To help his adoptive father, that was his belief. Time ticked by slowly. The pain the little guy felt gradually subsided, Until there was no pain at all. Adoptive father, it doesnt hurt anymore, and I dont know why, but I feel like I have endless energy! At that moment, little Ye Guangyao excitedly said, his eyes gradually brightening as he looked at Ye Fan. Child, youve succeeded. Remember, keep this a secret. Now, go take a bath; you really smell! Ye Fan said with a laugh. Chapter 572 - 572 467 From Now On Call Me Daddy _2 ?Chapter 572: Chapter 467: From Now On, Call Me Daddy! _2 Chapter 572: Chapter 467: From Now On, Call Me Daddy! _2 This child, as long as he succeeds, thats all that matters. He just knew that this child would definitely persist. He wouldnt be mistaken. Moreover, this child deserves such a change. You must know, the Marrow Cleansing Elixir is extremely precious. Now that the world has changed and spiritual energy has revived, many people want to become those with Special Abilities, all longing for awakening, craving to grow stronger. If people knew about the Marrow Cleansing Elixir, it would certainly be frantically sought after. But Ye Fan gave it to his adopted son to use. He doesnt want this to be known by others. Otherwise, the child might become a target. That would be far too dangerous! Foster father, I wont tell anyone. I know, wait, it kind of stinks, shower? the little guy looked down at his body, covered in black gunk, and felt utterly disgusted! Blushing, he ran out at once. Ye Fan returned to his own room, lay on the bed, and gazed at the night sky outside. By now, it was already very dark! Tomorrow is the ninth day; the day the black hole appears will be either tomorrow or the day after. Of course, tomorrow Guangyao also has to go to school. Thats wonderful! The child can finally lead the life of a normal kid. Thinking about it, Ye Fans eyes were filled with contentment. He wondered what his own children were doing at this moment. Have they eaten? Have they gone to sleep or something? Of course, have they been studying well and not been naughty! As he thought about it, Ye Fan still fell asleep. Meanwhile, after Guangyao had bathed and washed his clothes, he felt pleased. At last, everything was cleaned up. His body no longer had that foul smell, his foster fathers giftthe clothes hed soiledwere now washed. Everything was taken care of. Looking at his own body, his skin seemed even fairer than before, and sure enough, he noticed that he seemed to have grown two centimeters taller. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This seemed incredibly powerful! He also felt as if he had endless energy, lifting a bucket of water was no problem at all. Previously, he couldnt even lift half a bucket of water; now, his strength had doubled! It was truly miraculous~! All because his foster father had fed him that unknown but evidently precious substance. Otherwise, his foster father wouldnt have insisted on keeping it a secret. Of course, he wasnt foolish; he understood why. If people found out about the wonderful thing his foster father had, and that he had consumed it, he might end up being captured for research, or even put his foster father in danger. At that thought, he was scared. This was something he absolutely could not divulge. For taking such a risk to make him stronger, of course he had to keep it secret for his own sake and his foster fathers. He knew how serious it was. But of course, it was a wondrous thing. He could guess that in this changed world, everyone longed to become stronger, more powerful, but how many could have their wish fulfilled? Too awesome! He had such an opportunity only because he had his foster father. Thus, he had the chance to become stronger. His heart was filled with gratitude towards Ye Fan. Luckily, he met his foster father! Otherwise, he might have already died of hunger by now, or been beaten to death as a thief. In any case, he certainly wouldnt exist in this world any longer. With this in mind, Guangyao ran out and knelt directly in front of Ye Fans room, kowtowing three times. This was to thank his savior and rebuilder. If not for Ye Fan, he truly After kowtowing, he then went back to his own room. Of course, if his foster father knew about this, he definitely would not have allowed the kowtowing. He understood that all too well. So But in Ye Fans room, just as the little guy rushed out of his room, and even when kowtowing, Ye Fan had already woken up. He had felt everything that happened just now. But little Ye Guangyao had no idea! The quality of this child truly made him endearing. Ye Fan closed his eyes and fell back to sleep. ~~ Meanwhile, after struggling for half a day, the little one also grew tired and slowly drifted off to sleep. Early the next day, the little guy rose early, made breakfast, and woke Ye Fan to eat together. Daddy, today is my first day of school. Ill be back around noon. Ill listen carefully and study hard! the little guy said with a solemn expression. Of course, this being his first day at school, his feelings were truly indescribable. How to put it? Excitement, nervousness, anxiety, tensionall these feelings were there. He was thrilled to have finally gotten into school and to begin his studies. However, he was also worried that his classmates might not like him, or that the teacher might not like him. What if he couldnt keep up with the learning? What if he embarrassed his adoptive father? All these concerns weighed on him. Dont worry, you have to believe in yourself, and I believe in you. Ill take you to school in a bit, Ye Fan said. As the adoptive father, it was natural for him to accompany his child to school on the first day. Of course, without a car, they would have to walk, but walking wasnt bad either! It was a good form of exercise and there was still plenty of time. Dad, actually, I can go to school by myself, Ye Guangyao said. He knew that the black hole was about to open again. Of course, it wasnt just him who knew; many people were aware. One could say that everyone in the city knew and was paying attention. After all, it was a matter of life and death. It was impossible not to be concerned. With the black hole about to open and demons poised to invade again, his adoptive father was strong, but the pressure was immense. There were a lot of important things to handle. He understood all of this. If his adoptive father took him to school, it could delay many important tasks. Therefore, he didnt want to hold his adoptive father back because of himself. If he did, he would feel even more guilty. After all, his adoptive father was truly kind to him, always considering his needs. He was determined not to be a burden to his adoptive father. Silly child, of course your adoptive father will take you to school. You have to understand, the first day is very important. I dont want my child to be later pointed at or talked about without the support of a father or mother, got it? Ye Fan said, reaching out to caress the childs cheek, his eyes full of affection and compassion. Being an adult, he naturally understood these things. Of course, anyone giving it some thought could understand. If a child wasnt accompanied by parents on the first day, it would be hard for them in school. He didnt want that. He didnt want his child to face those issues and rumors later on. After all, its better to avoid creating problems where there are none. Even though Ye Guangyao wasnt his biological son, in Ye Fans heart, he was his own child. There was no difference. Adoptive father, the little guys eyes began to well up with tears. His adoptive father was so good to him! Adoptive father, I the little guy said, his eyes reddening as he looked at his adoptive father. I was thinking, from now on, call me Dad, dont call me adoptive father anymore. Dad sounds much more intimate, Ye Fan said. If he regarded him as his own son, then naturally, it was better to be called Dad. Adoptive father still put a distance between them. In fact, Ye Fan had thought about this issue the night before. If you truly see the other as your own son, then calling you dad is better. About the title adoptive father, anyone could tell just by hearing it. So, for the childs future, and after the events of the previous night, Ye Fan truly liked the boys character. A good child who knew gratitude. Really? Can I? Ye Guangyao asked hesitantly as he looked at Ye Fan. The titles of adoptive father and Dad were different. Even though the meaning pointed to a father, the essence was vastly different. He hadnt expected his adoptive father to be willing to let him call him Dad! The word Dad! How wonderful it was! Chapter 573 - 573 268 The Inexplicable Black Hole~~~~_1 ?Chapter 573: Chapter 268: The Inexplicable Black Hole~~~~_1 Chapter 573: Chapter 268: The Inexplicable Black Hole~~~~_1 Really? Can I? Guangyao looked at Ye Fan somewhat nervously. The terms adoptive father and dad are different. Although both refer to a father, they are essentially very different. He never expected his adoptive father to be willing to let him call him dad! The word dad! How wonderful it is! He never imagined that one day he really would have a dad. Of course, you can, I am your dad, Ye Fan! Ye Fan said with a smile. This silly boy! Really is Dad, I have a dad now, thats great! the little guy cheered with joy. Eat up, or itll get cold! Ye Fan said with a smile, so tender. Mm-hmm! After breakfast, Ye Fan kissed Guangyaos little hand and then headed to the school. The little guys lips were continuously curled up into a smile, his eyes sparkling as he glanced from time to time at Ye Fan walking beside him, his backpack on his back, seeming truly blissful. Dad, thank you! the little guy said, standing at the school gate, looking at Ye Fan. Silly boy, we are father and son, how can you be so formal? Lets go, were going to the principals office. Ye Fan took Guangyaos little hand and headed to the principals office. As it so happened, the principal was just in his office. Youve come, the principal said, looking up with a smile at the tall and short figures coming in. Yes, Principal, from now on, please take good care of this child for me. I still have some matters to attend to and must go back soon. If anything comes up, you can give me a call. Im leaving the child in your care! Ye Fan said with great respect. At the same time, he left a note with his phone number on it. Alright, you go ahead. Ill take good care of the child! the principal nodded. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Behave well and listen to Grandpa Principal, okay? Ye Fan turned and said to Guangyao. Got it, Dad! Guangyao nodded obediently. Only then did Ye Fan nod to the principal and leave! The principal, hearing this reference, became somewhat thoughtful. He remembered that yesterday, this child did not call Ye Fan Dad but adoptive father, And just overnight, it had become Dad! However, that was their private matter, and he had no right to interfere or ask about it. Of course, he also liked this child very much. Neither servile nor overbearing, really nice! After Ye Fan left, he went directly to the city wall, where quite a few people had already gathered. Of course, this included Wu Rongkuan and others. Ye Fan, I heard youve adopted a child, nice! Wu Rongkuan said to Ye Fan slowly. The kid really was that kind. Of course, the affairs within the city naturally couldnt escape his ears, Especially when it involved Ye Fan. Yeah, I felt a connection with that child and decided to adopt him! said Ye Fan. Anyway, when he first met him, he felt a strong bond. So, he adopted him. Besides, he genuinely liked the kid. Mm-hmm, thats good. Today, we dont know if the black hole will open, Wu Rongkuan said, not dwelling on the subject of the child. The issue at hand was the black hole. Today was the ninth day. If the black hole didnt appear today, it would be tomorrow. They needed to be ready for battle at all times. They couldnt afford to be caught off guard by the enemy. Its a pity we havent found those demons that escaped, Ye Fan said, feeling somewhat regretful. If they had found and dealt with those that had fled, it would have saved them a lot of trouble. Otherwise, when the black hole opened, theyd still have to worry about those escaped demons coming back to help. Never mind, youve all done your best, Wu Rongkuan said. Four squads and eight people searched for seven or eight days and found nothing, what else could be done? They could only wait for them to show up on their own. Of course, those demons were cunning, Managing to escape without a trace. Hmm, Ye Fan couldnt help but feel a bit discontent in his heart. But he had no other solution. Several people kept their eyes fixed on the sky, with the atmosphere amongst the crowd turning tense. After all, this was a critical moment. Every time the black hole appeared, they would suffer heavy casualties. They waited until noon, when it was normally time to eat, but the black hole still hadnt appeared. This was a bit unusual! Something isnt right! This was different from before. In the past, it wasnt this late. Wu Rongkuan asked everyone to go to eat and rest, while continuing to have people watch closely at the city edges. But, the black hole just did not appear. Everyone was curious, but even more so, they were becoming uneasy. The more unusual the situation, the more dangerous it seemed. Ye Fan also felt that it was somewhat different. But, since he had experienced the black hole only a few times, he didnt quite understand it. Of course, Ye Fan still went back to his own little courtyard first. When he returned, he saw that Guangyao, the little guy, had already returned early and had started to cook. The kid was incredibly diligent! As soon as he got home from school, he busied himself in the kitchen. Dad, have a seat, well be able to eat in just a moment, Guangyaos clear voice rang out in the courtyard, the sound somewhat soothing Ye Fans heart. Guangyao, from now on, Ill give you money to eat at school at noon. You dont need to come back to cook. Ill be eating with the team from now on. Its too busy for you to come back and cook, and besides, you wont get any rest at noon if you do that, Ye Fan said, feeling heartache. Chapter 574 - 574 268 The Inexplicable Black Hole~~~~_2 ?Chapter 574: Chapter 268: The Inexplicable Black Hole~~~~_2 Chapter 574: Chapter 268: The Inexplicable Black Hole~~~~_2 This child is really too sensible! Dad, actually its fine, after all, we dont get to school until half-past one, and we leave at eleven ten, and its very close by, it doesnt take much time, and it costs money to eat at school too. Besides, we have food at home, the little guy said. He felt that his dad was already working hard to support his education, and after all, everything about going to school costs money, so if you can save a bit, save a bit. Anyway, he thought, it wouldnt matter if he didnt rest at midday. You child, Dad hopes you can focus on your studies without worrying about these things. Eating at school at noon wont cost much, and besides, your dad isnt short of money. Of course, resting well means you can study better, right? Ye Fan said. This child touches ones heart. The more sensible the child, the more they touch your heart. Ye Fan really felt that the child had suffered before. Otherwise, how could he be so sensible? Of course, he hoped that Guangyao could study well at school instead of being held back by these trivial matters. The child was so eager to go to school, then he should just focus on that. Okay, Ill listen to Dad! The little guy seemed to know that if he went on, his dad might get angry, so he didnt continue. After all, just having one meal at school meant he could still come back in the afternoon to cook for Dad. Thinking this, he wasnt so insistent anymore. Dad was too good to him; he always wanted to do more for Dad. Soon, the two of them sat at the small table and ate. Today, did you understand the morning classes? Ye Fan asked. The semester had been going for a little while now, and he feared the child might have fallen behind. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was a bit worried inside. I understood. Its just that I missed some prior knowledge. Im thinking of asking a classmate to teach me. Dont worry, if I dont understand something, Ill ask. Dad, you dont have to worry about me! the little guy said happily. He was happy to be in school! Naturally, he wanted to do everything he could to keep up. Thats good, if anything happens, remember to tell me, Ye Fan said. Mm-hmm, Dad, I heard that there was no black hole appearance today, so dont worry too much. Of course, you need to be careful. I only have you as family, and I dont want to see you in danger, the little guy looked earnestly at Ye Fan. Ye Fan was his only family now. He didnt want anything to happen to such a family member. Of course, he didnt want the happiness he had hardly obtained to disappear again. If that happened, he felt he really couldnt keep going. Happiness had come too hard. He treasured it immensely. Of course, he was also immensely scared. The more you care about something, the more you fear it will disappear, will be lost. He really couldnt endure such painful feelings again. Alright, dont worry, Dad knows what hes doing. Of course, no one bullied you at school today, right? If anyone dares to bully you, remember to tell me, Ye Fan said. After all, the childs background was what it was. He was still a bit worried that the child would be bullied at school. Dad, dont worry, nobody bullied me. Actually, when they saw you dropping me off at school, many recognized you, and they know youre my dad. They all really look up to you, treating you like an idol, and theyre also very friendly to me, the little guy said somewhat shyly. Indeed! The people in his class were too enthusiastic! He was a bit unaccustomed to it! In the past, nobody noticed his existence, let alone showed enthusiasm. It was good enough if they simply didnt drive him away. But now, hes actually surrounded by many classmates, all eager to make friends with him. Its a feeling he has never experienced before. He felt very content inside. All because of his dad. If not for him, his current life would be hard to describe. Thats good, as long as no one bullies you thats what matters, Ye Fan nodded. He didnt care about being an idol to the kids or anything like that. Of course, its just a bunch of kids playing around, idols or not. He naturally wouldnt take it to heart. What he cared about was whether his child would be bullied by others. Dad, dont worry, Im also very strong now, my strength is twice what it was before, no one dares to bully me, the little guy said confidently. The black pill that Daddy gave him had an amazing effect after he took it! He felt his body had become stronger, not as frail as before. Thats great! It must be something very precious. He didnt expect Dad would be so nice to him. To give him such a precious thing to eat Ye Guangyao felt extremely touched in his heart. Thats good, by the way, which class are you in now? Ye Fan asked. After all, he couldnt be a father who didnt even know which class his child was in! What if he wanted to visit him and went to the wrong class? How embarrassing that would be! That, if known by others, would look bad. Being a father, one naturally has to be serious. Im in first grade. The school doesnt divide students into classes; there arent many kids in school. Of course, Ive just arrived and can only start from the first grade. Classes go from first grade up to the sixth grade, the little guy said earnestly. He would study hard, striving not to let Dad down. He could tell that his dad cared a lot about his studies. Although he arrived late, he would study even harder to catch up on the knowledge he missed. First grade, right, right, study well! Ye Fan said. Then he didnt speak anymore. The father and son ate their meal earnestly. After eating, the little guy conscientiously went to clean up and wash the dishes. Ye Fan, on the other hand, returned to his room, lay down on the bed, and thought about the black hole issue. Before he knew it, he fell asleep. When he next awoke, he found it was already two oclock. He immediately left the house and went up to the city walls. But now, there werent many people here, apart from those guarding the walls. It seems the black hole isnt going to appear for the time being. But why is that so? Today is already the ninth day. Tomorrow is the tenth; could it be that it will only appear then? Ye Fan was still a bit unsettled, so he went to visit Grandpa Wu, but he didnt get any answers there either. In any case, everyone felt a bit subdued. Ye Fan thought, since there wasnt much for him to do here, he left, went to the vegetable market, bought some groceries, and went home to cook. He thought, since it was his childs first day of school, as a dad, he should make something delicious for him, as a sort of celebration. Ye Fan cooked the rice and then started preparing the dishes. Time passed by, and just as it was about four-thirty, Ye Guangyao had just left the school gate when he encountered a beautiful auntie. It was Kana! Kana was passing by the school, but unexpectedly, she met Ye Guangyao right there. She had noticed last time that Ye Fan cared a lot for this child. Although she didnt know why a son had suddenly appeared, since Ye Fan acknowledged the boy, it naturally meant that he cared very much. Little friend, do you remember Auntie? Last time I was talking with your dad at the mutton hotpot place, you were right beside us! Kana said smilingly, trying to appear as gentle as possible. Remember, Auntie, goodbye, Im going home now! Ye Guangyao nodded and then said. He knew his dad didnt like this auntie. But after all, she was an elder, so it wasnt good for him to show displeasure; he could only make excuses. Wait, little friend, Auntie has something to discuss with your dad. Can I accompany you home to see your dad? Kana asked. Ye Guangyao frowned slightly, feeling somewhat troubled. Chapter 575 - 575 269 Wife We Adopted a Child_1 ?Chapter 575: Chapter 269: Wife, We Adopted a Child!_1 Chapter 575: Chapter 269: Wife, We Adopted a Child!_1 Remember, when Auntie says goodbye, Im going home! Ye Guangyao nodded, then said. He knew that Daddy didnt like this aunt. But after all, she was an elder, and he couldnt just give her the cold shoulder, so he had to find an excuse. Hold on, little buddy, Auntie has something to discuss with your dad. Can you let Auntie come home with you to find your dad? Kana asked. Ye Guangyao furrowed his brow a little, feeling awkward. This wouldnt do! Daddy didnt like this aunt. Of course, there was the matter last time. He wasnt dumb, on the contrary, he was very good at reading people. Last time, this woman had used their dad as a shield. Thinking of this made him uncomfortable. This woman had actually used his dad, and that was something he really disliked. To think she even wanted him to bring her home, what a joke! This woman clearly had no good intentions! He certainly didnt want to bring this woman back to make his dad uncomfortable. But what if he didnt take her back? Now, he started to feel troubled. Anyway, he would not take this woman home. If this woman found out where they lived, wouldnt she bother his dad all the time? With that thought, Ye Guangyao felt even more that he couldnt take her with him. Auntie, my dad doesnt like strangers coming to our home, so you better not go! the little guy thought for a moment, then said. I am not a stranger, I am your dads friend! Kana said with a smile. Really a friend? I remember friends dont use each other. Last time, you used my dad, so youre not friends. Im not stupid, I can tell. Goodbye! The little guy spoke his mind and left. Anyway, he would not allow anyone to use his dad! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Especially not people his dad didnt like. He didnt like this woman either! Kana was taken aback! She really hadnt expected a child to be so smart, that even a small act last time was noticed by him. However, she had indeed used Ye Fan last time. Ah So she had come to apologize this time. When she came to her senses, the little guy was already out of sight. Kana had no choice but to give up. Meanwhile, Ye Guangyao walked a long way and carefully hid to watch. Only when he saw that the woman wasnt following did he breathe a sigh of relief. He was absolutely not going to bring that woman home. Of course, this meant hed have to be more careful going home in the future. Otherwise, he really would be followed by this woman. But for now, there was nothing to worry about. Ye Guangyao happily carried his backpack toward his home. Hehe, just the thought of having a home made him incredibly happy. Thinking of his dad and family at home filled him with contentment. What he desired most was this kind of life. And now, it had finally come true! Of course, sometimes he felt as if he was dreaming! Happiness felt so unreal! Just arriving at his front door, Ye Guangyao smelled a delicious fragrance. It smelled so good! Could it be that Daddy was making something tasty? With that thought, Ye Guangyao immediately pushed open the door and entered the yard. Once inside, the fragrance was even stronger! Indeed! It was his dad stir-frying vegetables. It really smelled so good! Ye Guangyao felt like his mouth was watering. Back home, go put your backpack away and wash your hands. Well be eating soon! Ye Fan said with a smile. He had felt the childs presence at the door. Of course, his senses were quite sharp. Mm-hm, the little one nodded and immediately ran to his room to put his backpack down, then hurried back out. Daddy, do you need my help? I can still do some small things! the little guy said excitedly. Hehe! He hadnt expected to be able to eat his dads cooking as soon as he got home, which was fantastic! At first, he thought his dad couldnt cook. But now, it seemed he was totally wrong. His dad not only cooked but did it very well! So delicious! No need, its almost ready. You can help me carry the cooked dishes out. Well be eating soon! Ye Fan said. Okay, Dad! The little guy immediately set up the table happily and arranged the dishes. Soon, Ye Fan finished the last dish, the braised fish. Seeing four or five dishes on the table, the little guy was already drooling. Dads cooking smelled so good! Even just the color was incredibly appetizing! The kids eyes twinkled with excitement. Lets eat, the stir-fry should taste alright! Ye Fan said. He didnt know what kind of flavors the child liked. Anyway, he had cooked a variety. Braised fish, fish head soup, a plate of green vegetables, potato stewed chicken, and more. Looking at it, not bad! Dad, Im starting to eat! the little guy said with an excited smile. He couldnt wait, looking at the dishes on the table. Go ahead! Ye Fan said with a smile. Watching the little guy eat like a ravenous cat made Ye Fan very happy. The little guy immediately picked up a piece of chicken and started eating. Ye Fan then placed some fish onto the little guys bowl. Chapter 576 - 576 269 Daughter-in-law Adopted a Child _2 ?Chapter 576: Chapter 269: Daughter-in-law, Adopted a Child! _2 Chapter 576: Chapter 269: Daughter-in-law, Adopted a Child! _2 He picked up the empty bowl next to him and served the little guy a bowl of fish soup. How is it? Ye Fan asked. Delicious, the food Dad makes is really tasty! the little guy said with a smile. Seeing his enjoyment, Ye Fan also felt that his hard work hadnt been in vain. He started eating as well. Ye Guangyao had never eaten such delicious food before, he really loved it. Of course, he had also forgotten about what had happened today at the school gate. After all, he had never intended to talk about it. After all, his dad really disliked what that woman had said, and speaking of it would surely affect his dads mood. Of course, he didnt like it either! Anyway, anyone his dad didnt like, he didnt like either! Bringing it up would just spoil the mood. Besides, he hadnt taken it to heart anyway; such a person was unimportant! The father and son ate in tacit agreement. The meal was exceptionally warm and pleasant. The little guy ate quite a lot and ended up feeling a bit tired from eating! He leaned back in his chair, looking at his slightly bulging belly. He had eaten a bit too much. Of course, Ye Fan noticed Ye Guangyaos actions and only smiled. This child, really Hehe, Dads cooking is so delicious that I couldnt help but eat a little too much, but its okay, I digest well! the little guy said a bit sheepishly, scratching his head. Hehe! He actually felt a bit embarrassed for being praised. There was no helping it! He was eating such delicious food for the first time. He really couldnt help himself. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its okay, if you like it, Dad will often cook for you in the future! Ye Fan said, his eyes filled with a smile, This child, really is adorable. Thats awesome! The little guy, hearing this, became instantly excited! His dad was so great! Hehe! Just thinking about being able to eat such delicious food often, especially made by his own dad, filled his heart with immense excitement. Really. No one had ever been so nice to him before. Seeing how happy the little guy was, Ye Fan felt happy as well. Its just like this with children, simple and easy to satisfy. When evening arrived, Ye Fan took out his phone and called his wife Bai Susu at home. The moment the call connected, all the longing that Ye Fan had been suppressing burst forth like a flood, and he could no longer hold it back. Before, he had been restraining himself from making calls. He was also restraining his longing for his family. After all, if they were to call each other all the time, they would both miss each other, and moreover, they would look forward to reuniting. That feeling was really hard to bear. Ye Fan would only call when he really had no other choice. Because once they were on the phone, he didnt want to hang up. And the feeling after hanging up was very uncomfortable. He didnt want to make his wife Bai Susu suffer. So, he restrained the frequency and timing of his calls. The call went through Ye Fans emotions were also stirred up. Soon, the call was answered. Ye Fan, how have you been recently? Bai Susus voice came joyfully through the phone. Bai Susu actually had been wanting to call Ye Fan for a while. But they were far apart, and she didnt know if he was busy or not. If she interrupted something important while Ye Fan was busy, that would be terrible! Besides, Ye Fan was at the border dealing with certain matters, and if she called at the wrong time, it might put Ye Fan in danger. So, Bai Susu seemed to be restraining her emotions, trying her best not to disturb Ye Fan. The only thing she could do was to take good care of everything at home and wait for Ye Fans return. That was the most important thing for her. Of course, every moment she was hoping for Ye Fan to call her. When the phone rang, she would get very excited but when she saw the caller ID, she was often disappointed. This time, it really was Ye Fan calling. This guy, he finally bothered to call her. She had waited so long. But her heart was still sweet. As long as the guy was okay, that was all that mattered! Its all right, no problems. I ran into a poor child and I adopted him. Today the child also went to school, and we have another son now. Hes quite a good kid! Ye Fan said over the phone. This was a big event. After all, they had added a new member to the family! You, its fine as long as its a child you recognize, I recognize him too. Its good that the child can keep you company, so you wont be lonely and without someone to talk to. Bai Susu said, her voice thick with compassion. Indeed, although there were acquaintances there, it was impossible to be with them all the time! Ye Fan adopting a poor child was also a good deed done. Besides, it could somewhat keep Ye Fan company. That way, he wouldnt be lonely and alone. Having a child around was really not bad. Bai Susu knew Ye Fan was kind-hearted. So, she didnt mind these things. Of course, she was proud that her husband had such a good heart. After all, this was the man she, Bai Susu, had chosen. He was excellent in character and in every aspect. Haha, Im glad youre not upset. The child is seven years old, a boy, and our children now have an older brother. Of course, when you meet him, Im sure youll like him a lot too. Ye Fan said with a smile. Chapter 577 - 577 269 Wife Weve Adopted a Child_3 ?Chapter 577: Chapter 269: Wife, Weve Adopted a Child!_3 Chapter 577: Chapter 269: Wife, Weve Adopted a Child!_3 He knew that Bai Susu was also a very kind person. So, when she met Ye Guangyao, she must have liked the child very much. I trust my husbands judgment, since youve adopted him, take good care of him, Bai Susu said. Dont worry, Ive named him Ye Guangyao, Ye Fan said. You really have a knack for this, thats a nice name! Bai Susu praised him over the phone. Ye Fans ability to name was still not bad. Although it wasnt very pretty, it wasnt ugly either, right? Of course, the name was indeed well-chosen! Thats right, your husband is quite impressive, Ye Fan said with a laugh. Look at how pleased you are, by the way, how are things going over there? Bai Susu asked with a bit of concern over the phone. She knew that the difficulties faced at the border were much more than what the media reported. She was aware of it. If the situation werent serious, her grandfather wouldnt have asked Ye Fan to help at the border. Of course, she also knew that many Awakeners and people with Special Abilities had gone to the border to provide support. So, the danger there was ever-present. She didnt want to see Ye Fan get hurt. Its okay, after all, everyone is working together wholeheartedly to fight back, rest assured, we will hold the line, Ye Fan said. For his family, he had to hold his ground. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wouldnt give up until the very last moment. Thinking of his wife, child, parents, friends, and so on, he felt an even stronger conviction to persevere. Husband, youre working hard! Bai Susu said with empathy, She really wanted to help Ye Fan. But her abilities right now, were really Alas Bai Susu felt useless. At such a critical time, she couldnt help Ye Fan with anything. All she could do was wait in the rear for results and information. What she really wanted was to fight side by side with Ye Fan against the difficulties and dangers they faced. Silly girl, of course, I should do this, Im protecting you all, dont worry, your husband is really capable, nothing will happen! Ye Fan reassured her. Mm-hmm, I trust you completely! Bai Susu said over the phone. She knew Ye Fan was strong and resilient. And because of this, she was even more distressed and pained inside. Wait for me to come back. How is our son Xiao Wu? Ye Fan asked. Why hadnt he heard the child making any noise? How could he be so well-behaved! With him not at home, his son must be sleeping with Bai Susu most of the time. Hes already asleep, should I wake him up so you can talk to him? Bai Susu asked over the phone, glancing at the sleeping child. No need, next time Ill talk to him, let him sleep well this time! Ye Fan said. Alright then, Xiao Wu talks about you every day. He wonders why you havent come back yet. He really misses you! Bai Susu spoke again. Indeed. Xiao Wu talked about him every day. Seeing that really pained ones heart. Dont worry, Ill try to come back early, Ye Fan comforted her. He was helpless! But hearing that his little son missed him filled his heart with joy. Ye Fan, promise me youll come back safe and sound. Take care of yourself. Our whole family is waiting for you. You have to know we cant be without you! Bai Susu said, her voice fading, her eyes reddening over the phone. From the moment Ye Fan left, she hadnt stopped worrying for even a moment. Really, she was consumed with worry for Ye Fan, unable to eat or sleep. Their home was complete with Ye Fan. If anything happened to him, she truly wouldnt know how to go on living. Really! So, she hoped that Ye Fan would come back safely. Their entire family was waiting for Ye Fan to return. Chapter 578 - 578 270 The Return of the Black Hole_1 ?Chapter 578: Chapter 270 The Return of the Black Hole_1 Chapter 578: Chapter 270 The Return of the Black Hole_1 Ye Fan, promise me, you must come back safely and take care of yourself. Our whole family is waiting for you, you have to know, we cant be without you! Bai Susu said, her voice growing fainter as she spoke, and on the other end of the phone, Bai Susus eyes had swiftly reddened. From the moment Ye Fan left, truly, there wasnt a moment she wasnt worried. Really, worry that left her unable to eat or sleep for Ye Fan. Their family wasnt complete without Ye Fan. If anything really happened to Ye Fan, she genuinely wouldnt know how to go on. Truly! So she hoped that Ye Fan could come back safely. Their whole family was waiting for Ye Fans return. I will, Ill be fine, I promise you! Ye Fan said. He could hear the slight choking in Bai Susus voice, this girl It was heartbreakingly sweet! Ye Fan sighed helplessly. Ye Fan, remember, you mustnt break your promise. If you dare to lie to me, Ill chase you to the ends of the earth just to sort you out and settle the score! Bai Susu said fiercely over the phone. Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately laughed. This girl was still as endearing as ever. Okay, Ye Fan said indulgently. Alright, you should go to bed early, I wont disturb you any longer. You have things to do tomorrow, Bai Susu said. The thought of hanging up the phone filled her heart with an indescribable feeling. Alas, Why are the phone calls so short! When could their whole family be together? Alright then, you too, take good care of yourself, wife, I love you! Ye Fan said and then hung up the phone. His hand holding the phone was unwilling to let go. It was always the same. When he got through the call, he was really overjoyed and excited, but every time he hung up, the heartache was real His heart ached terribly. No doubt, his wife Bai Susu felt the same way. Ye Fan looked at the phone in his hand, his eyes filled with bitterness. He must, would protect the safety of his family. An uneventful night passed When Ye Fan woke up, Ye Guangyao had prepared breakfast as always. Porridge and vegetables. Ye Fan was very grateful to have adopted such a good child. Dad, come and have breakfast, Ive served it for you! Ye Guangyao said with a smile, his face beaming. In his eyes, being able to do something for his dad every day made him very satisfied. Of course, to him, Ye Fan was just like his own dad. As for listening to Ye Fan, he did so without question. You kid, why didnt you sleep in a bit more? Actually, theres no need to make breakfast if youre too busy. After all, you have school and homework at night, Ye Fan said. This child was truly considerate! Of course, he also knew that Ye Guangyao had just started school, had lots of homework, and since he had started late, his foundation wasnt strong, so he certainly needed to put in a lot of effort. And as a father, Ye Fan was sometimes too busy to be of any help with his childs studies. So, with school studies, homework, and all these household chores, Ye Fan was really worried. Worried that the child wouldnt have enough time. Its fine. I listen very attentively in class, and Ive also asked my classmates for help. Studying isnt a problem for me, and neither is making breakfast. However, I wont cook lunch; Dad, you can eat out, Ye Guangyao said. Hmm, no need to make lunch, dont worry. You can eat at school. If the money I gave you isnt enough, remember to tell me, and Ill give you more, Ye Fan said. He never liked the idea of the child having to cook during the short lunch break. Eating at school and then resting for a while, or resting at school before attending class, would keep him spirited. In Ye Fans view, Ye Guangyaos time now should be spent on learning. After all, he was still young, and at such a young age, he should focus on school. Anyway, Ye Fan had managed on his own before. Not being able to cook was a minor issue. Besides, things were already quite good! Being able to wake up to a breakfast made by his son was already wonderful! Yeah, Ill cook dinner for dad when I get back, hehe! The little guy said with a smile. If he couldnt make it at noon, there was no saying he couldnt in the afternoon. After cooking and playing, he could still do his homework. Anyway, his speed at doing homework was decent. You are such a filial child, Ye Fan said with a smile. That was certainly true. It was because of this child that Ye Fan felt that his courtyard had become imbued with a warm atmosphere. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before, it had always been so quiet and empty. Now, it had become warm. And lively as well. Having a child bustling around him all day was very nice. Ye Fan really liked this feeling; it felt so cozy! After breakfast, the little guy went off to school. Ye Fan then headed towards the city. Today was the tenth day. He really wondered if that black hole would appear today. If it didnt show up, it would be bad. Of course, the most worrying thing was the lack of control over the situation. Upon reaching the top of the city wall, many people had already arrived. Chapter 579 - 579 270 The Return of the Black Hole_2 ?Chapter 579: Chapter 270 The Return of the Black Hole_2 Chapter 579: Chapter 270 The Return of the Black Hole_2 Of course, Wu Rongkuan was standing at the forefront as usual, gazing at the sky above with a grave look in his eyes. He was worried too. In fact, if the timing of the black holes opening remained unchanged, they could still gather some information; of course, they also had some preparations in place. If, from now on, the timing of the black holes opening differed and became irregular, that would truly be a disaster. Indeed, if they could not grasp the timing of the black hole, then they would face even greater difficulties, and even the best preparations would be without a clue. This was something that no one wanted to see. Of course, they had already thought about this issue in their hearts, but they just hadnt discovered it yet; now, it seemed that the black hole was becoming more and more unpredictable. In the future, the challenges they would face would be even more dangerous and onerous. Thinking of the cities behind him, those were inhabited by even more human beings! If this place couldnt withstand the pressure Everyone behind him did not dare to contemplate further. Their families were in the cities behind them! This was the first line of defense, and failure was absolutely not an option. This black hole is becoming increasingly inscrutable. We must prepare ourselves mentally for this. This time around, I guess it serves as a warning, Wu Rongkuan said, his eyes filled with solemnity. Indeed, Grandfather Wu, is there no other way? Ye Fan inquired. Waiting like this really left them too passive. They had very little advantage. Was there any way to change the current situation? Ye Fan had previously pondered this question but had still come up with nothing. When the black hole opened, that was when demons emerged from it. If possible, could they use the timing of the black holes opening to rush into the demons territory and slay them? Or perhaps, they might even be able to prevent the opening of the black hole, or even damage it. In that case, perhaps they could Indeed, the options provided by the System made Ye Fan feel like they were sitting ducks. He didnt want to continue waiting like this. Besides, what if the demons leader kept hiding and they just kept waiting indefinitely? Nobody could anticipate what might happen next. Ye Fan had thought about it many times. Although his idea was risky, and there was even a good chance that once inside the black hole he would never be able to return, it was still a plan, wasnt it? When Wu Rongkuan heard Ye Fans words, he suddenly did not respond. Grandfather Wu, I actually have a plan, but its too risky. I was thinking, can we use the moment the black hole opens to go to the demons side and kill them? After all, they can come to our world, so perhaps we can also go to theirs. Its just that this approach is very risky, very dangerous, and it could mean Ye Fan looked at Wu Rongkuan and finally laid out his thoughts. This was the only solution he could think of now. Of course, since he spoke up, it meant he was willing to undertake the task. No! Wu Rongkuan said without a second thought, emphatically rejecting the idea. Absolutely not! The plan was too risky! You see, if one truly entered the black hole, that would mean facing the entire demon armyan unbeatable enemy. Of course, once you go to the other side of the black hole, you might truly never come back! This kind of odds, no, in Wu Rongkuans opinion, was tantamount to certain death! Ye Fan was, after all, the son-in-law of his brothers granddaughter and also the husband to his beloved granddaughter Bai Susu; he adamantly refused to allow Ye Fan to take such a risk. The black hole was far too dangerous! They absolutely could not take this risk. If something were to happen to Ye Fan, how would he explain to his brother? How to face his brother and Bai Susus family. And the lovely children. No way! Even if his brothers family did not blame him, he would blame himself for a lifetime. Ye Fan was surprised; he had not expected Grandfather Wu to reject the notion so decisively. Of course, since he wanted to do this, he naturally prepared for the worst. Actually, as long as his family was safe, whatever happened to himself was worth it. In Ye Fans view, his family was the most important thing, and protecting the world from demon invasion was also crucial. However, he could understand Grandfather Wus attitude. I guess its because of Grandpa! Grandpa Wu, about this matter, I Ye Fan tried to say something else, but was abruptly cut off by Wu Rongkuan. This matter shall never be mentioned again! Wu Rongkuan said coldly. He was resolutely against it. Seeing Wu Rongkuans attitude, Ye Fan had no choice but to give up. It seems that at least for now, its not possible. However, just at that moment, the earth seemed to tremble once again. The sound of the wind around them intensified. Leaves were blown from the trees, while dark clouds rolled in, turning the clear sky suddenly overcast and gloomy. Everyone involuntarily held their breath, their eyes fixed on the darkening sky ahead. Theyre here, everyone get ready for battle! Wu Rongkuan said harshly, his gaze sharpening. Damn it! They had finally arrived! The matter at hand was the black hole. All other concerns became trivial. The howling wind rustled their clothes, and each persons expression turned solemn as they watched the churning clouds. A small vortex appeared faintly, slowly growing larger with time. The sky grew darker and darker. Occasionally, flashes of lightning could be seen streaking through the clouds. Patter, patter, patter it started to rain! The rain began to fall. As the rain came down, the black hole grew larger, and the surrounding winds became even fiercer. The wind whipped past their faces like blades of ice, stinging sharply. Ye Fan stared intently at the black hole; the invaders had finally arrived! He had been waiting impatiently for some time! These demons incessantly invaded their world, which was infuriating! Although he didnt understand why the adversaries were so persistent in wanting to invade their world, Ye Fan would not allow such a thing to happen. Even if it cost him his life, he would stop them! Soon, the rain stopped, and the wind lessened somewhat. But the black hole kept on growing, growing larger And the dark clouds had drifted towards the other side of the black hole, the side over the city, which slowly began to lighten up a bit. Of course, this made it possible to see clearly what was happening on the other side of the black hole. At that moment, a giant claw reached out from the black hole, and upon seeing this, everyone clenched the weapons in their hands tighter. Those without weapons clenched their fists. Looking at the massive claw extending out, killing intent surged in Ye Fans eyes. Damn it! They had finally arrived! To think that they had been able to drag this out for so long, it was uncertain whether these demons were deliberately doing it, or Ye Fan felt this was probably just the beginning. In the future, there would likely be many unforeseen events. They believed they understood the pattern of the black holes timings, but surely their demonic adversaries were aware of this too, and they were trying to change it. Thats right, they were trying to change the interval between the openings of the black hole. Otherwise, it wouldnt be like this, opening only on the tenth day. It seemed the demons intelligence was increasing. Ye Fan truly felt this was not a good sign. Their foes were becoming increasingly cunning. Glancing around, he saw that everyone was already in a state of readiness for battle. Ye Fan once again turned his attention towards the black hole Of course, they knew that whenever the black hole opened, those strange phenomena of heaven and earth could be felt by everyone in the city; they werent fools. Every time the black hole opened, it was accompanied by these extraordinary signs. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone watched nervously toward the outside of the city gates, praying silently in their hearts. Chapter 580 - 580 271 Offend Great Hua Slaughter_1 ?Chapter 580: Chapter 271 Offend Great Hua, Slaughter!_1 Chapter 580: Chapter 271 Offend Great Hua, Slaughter!_1 The opponents they faced were becoming increasingly cunning. This was not a good sign~ Glancing around, everyone had already prepared themselves for battle. Ye Fan once again turned his attention towards the black hole Of course, one should know, when the black hole opened, those extraordinary phenomena were felt by the people in the city long ago; they werent fools. Every time the black hole opened, the same extraordinary phenomena occurred. Everyone watched nervously the city gate, silently praying in their hearts. Of course, inside the schools in the city. The teachers had long stopped teaching. They too were staring tensely out of the windows, with great anxiety in their hearts. It was always this way. Even though they had great faith in the citys guardians, they couldnt help but worry. Every opening of the black hole resulted in numerous casualties. Sitting at a desk in the second-to-last row, a handsome young boy looked out the window with a worried expression on his little face. This boy was none other than Ye Guangyao! Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His worry was for Ye Fan, his father! He feared that his father would get hurt! Looking at the dark clouds gathering outside and the black hole from which a long claw seemed to emerge, Ye Guangyaos heart felt as if it were being squeezed tight; he was having trouble breathing. His deskmate was a slightly chubby boy. The little boy looked at Ye Guangyao with concern in his eyes. Guangyao, are you worried about your dad? Uncle Ye will definitely be fine. Hes so strong and our hero and idol! the little boy named Zhou Yun said to Ye Guangyao. Zhou Yun, thank you! Ye Guangyao nodded at the slightly chubby boy named Zhou Yun. This was his deskmate, one of the top students in his class, and often Zhou Yun was the one who taught him things he didnt understand. Regarding Zhou Yuns words, Ye Guangyao treated him like a brother, a good friend. Because when he came to this school, the first person he got to know and who helped him was Zhou Yun. So, in Ye Guangyaos heart, Zhou Yun was indeed his good brother. Haha, whats there to thank me for? Were brothers. Dont worry, Uncle Ye is so amazing, hell be fine for sure. And you know, I really admire Uncle Ye. One day, invite me over to your place; I want to meet my idol, hehe! Zhou Yuns cherubic face wore a smile. Sure, Ill definitely take you to my place to play, Ye Guangyao said with a smile, Clearly feeling much better. His initial worries had subsided. See, there you go. Uncle Ye will definitely be fine. We have to have faith in him, Zhou Yun said encouragingly. I do have a lot of confidence in my dad. Its just that, I cant help but worry. You know, the battlefield is inherently dangerous. If only I were that strong, then I could help my dad! Ye Guangyao said while looking out the window, his eyes brimming with sadness. He felt so useless! If only he could awaken his powers, then he would be able to help his father. After all, his father was always helping him, always worried and concerned for him. He wanted to relieve his fathers troubles. Unfortunately, he Whats there to be sad about? You should know we still have a chance. Were young, who knows, we might awaken one day. Did you know, I read in the paper about a lady in her sixties or seventies who awakened? She gained immense Strength and could climb trees faster than monkeys! Zhou Yun consoled, his bright eyes twinkling. Youre right, I cant lose hope like this. Were still young, and maybe soon, well awaken! Ye Guangyao said confidently. Zhou Yun was right! If a seventy or eighty-year-old grandmother could awaken, he was still young. There was plenty of time, and he would have his chance to awaken too. As long as he was alive, there was a chance! He couldnt give up like this. Besides, that black pill his father had given him had made him feel much healthier. Maybe it really wouldnt be long before he could awaken, And then he could stand alongside his father in battle! How wonderful that would be! Thinking of this, Ye Guangyaos eyes hardened with determination as he looked at the oppressive sky, his heart filled with an unrivaled calm. He definitely could do it! On the city wall, the first demon had already emerged, a mid-level demon. The creature glared viciously at the human side, but didnt rush to attack. After all, it was the only demon to have emerged so far, and many of its kin were yet to appear, so it waited. Of course, as a mid-level demon, it had a certain level of intelligence, so it knew that it couldnt defeat the enemy on its ownit had to wait for the rest of the demon horde to arrive in full force for a better chance at victory. Otherwise, if it went up alone, it would be akin to a lamb to the slaughter! Soon, more demons began to crawl out of the black hole one after another, sometimes two or three at a time. The people atop the city walls watched helplessly. They couldnt prevent it. If they thought to ambush the demons as soon as they came out, or even before they could fully emerge, they would be seeking death. Because the demons were emerging quickly, with one or two appearing every few seconds. So, no matter what, they couldnt kill them fast enough and instead might get surrounded. Chapter 581 - 581 271 Offend Great Hua Slaughter_2 ?Chapter 581: Chapter 271 Offend Great Hua, Slaughter!_2 Chapter 581: Chapter 271 Offend Great Hua, Slaughter!_2 So, everyone could only watch helplessly. Ye Fan was, of course, equally powerless. He wondered just how he could get rid of the black hole. But were there really no other methods besides those? Of course, his earlier suggestion had been rejected by Wu Rongkuan. He understood the reasons behind it. However, if it truly came down to a last resort, he really wanted to give it a try. Yet even when he thought of trying, it meant he had to give it his all, even risk his very life. Of course, this was just a guess by Ye Fan. Forget it, first deal with the trouble at hand. From within the black hole, the army of demons roared furiously, their howls clearly heard through the portal, each one eager to charge over and slay these humans. Some could even sense the bloodthirsty gazes coming through from the other side of the black hole, as though they could hardly wait to devour them. Each one was bloodthirsty and brutal. Ye Fan stared intently at the black hole, which continued to spawn demons without end. Several low-level demons could crawl out at a time, their speed quite fast. Everyones eyes were filled with gravitas. What intrigued Ye Fan was that the medium-level demon that had escaped last time, along with some low-level ones, seemed nowhere to be seen. Not a trace of them in the vicinity. Even, now that the black hole had been open for several minutes, these escapees hadnt rushed back to join this group. This was, indeed, surprising. What could that medium-level demon and the twenty or so low-level demons be up to? Could there be some dark secret they harbored? Or were those creatures lurking nearby, just waiting for the right moment to strike? But, wasnt now the opportune time? Ye Fan was somewhat puzzled. Last time, where had the escaping demons gone, Why hadnt they left any trace? Grandpa Wu, whats odd is that the demons that escaped last time dont seem to be near here. Could they have some ulterior motive? Ye Fan whispered to Wu Rongkuan. After all, it was better for fewer people to know about this. Otherwise, if too many knew, it might disturb everyones peace of mind. Then, fighting would become more difficult. Indeed, theres something amiss here. Later, everyone be on alert, there could be a conspiracy! Wu Rongkuan said, his voice carrying a hint of gravity. For some reason, the medium-level demons were becoming increasingly intelligent. Dealing with them was getting tricky. Their actions were more complex than they appeared on the surface. It seemed the demons were adapting, evolving. Or perhaps, they were gaining experience. This was not a good development. An enemy growing smarter was a bad sign. They were becoming harder to deal with. Suddenly, five minutes had passed. The black hole continued to discharge demons relentlessly; five medium-level demons had now appeared, and the situation on Wu Rongkuans side had become very serious. Last time, it was five minutes and ten seconds; now, how much longer would it be? Every additional second meant several more demon enemies; for them, it meant more danger, more casualties. The demons were truly becoming harder to handle. The duration of the black hole was increasingly unbearable. Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, timing it closely. So, he was acutely aware that this time the black hole stayed open longer. Naturally, it wasnt just them counting the time; within the city, everyone was marking the seconds, for it concerned the life and death of all. No one could afford to be indifferent! They all paid close attention to the unfolding events, inwardly praying. Hoping to safely get through this crisis. This time, how much longer will it extend? Wu Rongkuan muttered softly, his voice so light as if a breeze could whisk it away. His heart was also on edge. Time ticked by and the black hole showed no signs of vanishing. It had already been over ten seconds! Although, in the past, time seemed to flyan hour, a day, and so on, passing quickly without ever really keeping track of it. On time, now, every single person was silently counting the seconds, each face twisted with agony. Their hearts clenched, and their expressions grew increasingly tense. Why is the time of this occurrence stretched so long? Hahaha, pathetic creatures, if you surrender, maybe youll live a little longer, but if you resist, we will slay you on the spot. Our great king will soon lead the demon race to annihilate you and take over your world! a medium-sized demon with a bear-like face jeered loudly with a laugh. His height was nearly three meters. He was one of the tallest among the medium demons on their side, suggesting his strength was not to be underestimated! Hearing the other sides words, Ye Fans eyes filled with a cold intent. How arrogant these demons are! Asking them to surrender? Impossible! After all, these demons viewed humans as livestock food. If they surrendered, they would be corralled and slaughtered at will! That was absolutely unthinkable! They would rather die standing than live kneeling! Impudent, you lowly and revolting creatures, invading our world, preying on our people, we shall crush you here! At that moment, a dignified middle-aged man next to Wu Rongkuan stepped forward and declared. The powerful aura emanating from him sent a shiver of fear through everyone. Offend Great Hua, crush them! Offend Great Hua, crush them! Offend Great Hua, crush them! The people behind him began shouting in unison. The medium-sized demon on the opposite side, seeing such a scene, immediately became ferocious, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Damn it! He had spoken like that to dampen the morale of the enemy, but to his surprise, a few words from the other side not only resolved the tension but also reinforced their determination. Indeed, these lower beings were always so cunning! It seemed that such tactics were useless against them. Seeing their high-spirited resistance, the bear-like medium demon was infuriated! He had never expected this! Of course, the other four medium demons seemed indifferent, watching the excitement unfold. They had no intention of helping to refute. The lower demons were even more trembling and standing at the very back. You see, the medium demons were not as united as they appeared on the surface; they also looked upon each other with disdain. Naturally, seeing one of their kind in trouble, they would rather step on them a few times than help! They would be happy if there were one less medium demon, as that would mean more rewards for themselves if they completed the mission. After all, the leaders order was to conquer this world by any means, to breed the creatures here if possible, and to slay them if not. In the end, their own world was collapsing! Soon to be destroyed. Therefore, their aim was to take over the territories of other beings. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As long as they completed the mission, that was all that mattered! As for the process and how many of their kind there were, those details were insignificant. Seeing one of their own kind being mocked like this, they thought it was hilarious! If anything, it was their kins lack of ability to blame! Hmph, youll see whats coming to you in a while! the medium demon growled threateningly. He could hear the disdainful laughter of his kin, but if he spoke out, he knew many would dissent, considering how many medium demons there were, laughing at him. He had no way to suppress four fellow medium demons; two, maybe, but not four. He was well aware of his own strength! Shortly, the black hole surrounding area began to shrink, and the clouds slowly dispersed. The wind stopped! The vortex around the black hole also slowed down and began to get smaller, Wu Rongkuan, seeing this, relaxed slightly. Finally, it was ending! Six minutes! The black hole had been open for a full six minutes! It was a reminder of the crisis!! Looking at the other side, the number of demons had also increased quite a bit. There were about two hundred lower demons, and unbelievably, a handful of medium demons. Fortunately, the medium demon and the lower demons that fled last time did not come; otherwise, it would have been even more troublesome. Chapter 582 - 582 272 The First Time Tutoring the Child with ?Chapter 582: Chapter 272: The First Time Tutoring the Child with Homework!_1 Chapter 582: Chapter 272: The First Time Tutoring the Child with Homework!_1 This is an alert~!!! Looking across, the number of demons had also significantly increased. There were about two hundred lower-level demons and an astonishing handful of mid-level demons. Luckily, the mid-level demon and the lower-level demons that had fled last time did not come, otherwise, it would have been even more troublesome. Soon, the black hole gradually disappeared, and the dark clouds had already scattered. The battle was about to erupt! Kill! Everyone promptly took out their weapons, summoned their abilities, and began to fight. Both sides were roaring and slaughtering in the fray! Everywhere were severed limbs and bodies! The battlefield was indeed, most brutal! In the blink of an eye, more than half a year, nearly a year, had passed! ~~Ye Fan sat in the sunlight, holding the family portrait in his hands! Dad, are these my sisters and other family members? Ye Guangyao came out at this moment, carrying a cup of hot water, looking curiously at the slightly worn photo. Thinking about it, dad must have loved them a lot! Just as he loved himself very much! This was the first time he had seen a photo of the other family members. Ye Guangyaos clear eyes were filled with deep tenderness. He, too, had someone to love! Thinking that the several little girls on the photo, as well as the small baby, were his siblings, he couldnt help but want to take a closer look at them. Of course, this beautiful lady must be definitely the mother, no doubt! The ones behind must be the grandparents! You see, these four girls are your sisters, this little guy being held is your youngest brother, and this one is your mother, my wife, and these behind are my parents, your grandparents! Ye Fan explained patiently. He wanted Ye Guangyao to take a look at these. After all, they would meet in the future. It would be a bit awkward if he couldnt recognize them face to face However, it didnt really matter. After all, they had never met before and this photo was just that, a photo! A real person always looked a bit different! Dad, I remember now, hehe, my siblings look really pretty, and of course, mom is very beautiful too, and the grandparents look very kind! Ye Guangyao said with a smile. His eyes shone exceptionally bright! You sweet talker, haha. Ye Fan laughed as he got up. The child was truly endearing! He believed that when his family met Ye Guangyao, they would certainly like him too. The child was a good kid! Naturally, nobody would dislike him. Dad, I will make an effort to be liked by the family, and I will be a good member of the home! the little guy said seriously. Of course, it was impossible for him not to be nervous! Thinking about having family members, his heart was excited and yet worried! Worried that he might not be liked by his family, but if they didnt like him, he would try hard to make them like him. That way, he wouldnt put his dad in a difficult position! So, he would definitely behave well. Dont worry, child, they will definitely like you, Ye Fan said as he reached out to pat the little guys head. Time flies fast! Before long, it would have been a year since he arrived here! The kids birthdays were also approaching! He wondered how they celebrated their birthdays! In that place, celebrating birthdays must be tough! This year, the family couldnt gather together. He still remembered how last year, they all celebrated the kids birthdays together, but this year, he couldnt be with them! He wondered if the kids would be mad? But considering how sensible they were, how could they be mad! Having not seen the children for more than half a year, he wondered if they had grown taller, lost weight, or gained weight? Or whether they missed their dad at all! His wife must also be working hard taking care of the family at home! At this thought, Ye Fans heart was filled with affection. Yet, despite his longing to see his family, he had to endure for now. After all, the time wasnt right yet! The situation here had not been resolved! The black hole had been opening with increasing frequency in the past few months! Moreover, each time it opened, it lasted longer and longer! Previously, when Ye Fan first arrived, the black hole only opened for five minutes, and that was enough for a couple of hundred demons to emerge, but what about now? The numbers had multiplied enormously~ The duration had extended to twelve minutes! And the demons that poured out were too many, from the initial couple hundred to eight or nine hundred, sometimes even up to a thousand! Of course, in this time, the casualties were also extremely severe! Quite a few special ability users had died, with many more seriously injured! Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, now Ye Fan had slain a lot of demons, mastering not just the Power of Thunder and Lightning, but the Power of Rain as well! After all, the System would occasionally pop up and reward him! The combination of rain and thunder and lightning worked wonderfully! His strength had greatly increased! Of course, the method to close the black hole provided by the System over half a year ago was still being worked on by everyone. They had managed to gather individuals with six attributes, but many had died in battle. Of the six attributes, only four remained! However, the Demon Leader had yet to appear! It seemed that even if the six attributes were gathered, without the Demon Leaders Demon Crystal, it would be in vain! Chapter 583 - 583 272 The First Time Tutoring the Child with ?Chapter 583: Chapter 272: The First Time Tutoring the Child with Homework!_2 Chapter 583: Chapter 272: The First Time Tutoring the Child with Homework!_2 Previously, only mid-level demons were encountered, and Ye Fan wondered what kind of demons lay above these mid-level ones. Why havent they appeared yet? Each time the mid-level demons emerged, their numbers increased substantially, and a very few of them were even able to manipulate some sort of elemental power! This was, indeed, quite a shock to them all! It was unexpected that demons could wield any elemental power. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In other words, this meant that the higher-level demons would possess even greater strength, and in addition, they could master other elements! Wouldnt that make the Demon Leader even harder to deal with! No matter how difficult it may be to confront them, Ye Fan would not give up! After all, his family and many innocent people were right behind him! Guangyao, while things are quiet now, go ahead and take this Marrow Cleansing Elixir. I will stand guard for you, Ye Fan said as he flipped his palm over, and a black elixir appeared in his hand! Ye Fan regularly gave Ye Guangyao a Marrow Cleansing Elixir after a set period of time. This Marrow Cleansing Elixir greatly benefited ones body! Of course, as the body expelled its impurities, the constitution would improve, and the chances of awakening would become significant. Furthermore, after multiple uses, the effectiveness of the elixir might begin to diminish. This was already the fourth one! After consuming this one, Ye Fan would not give another to Ye Guangyao! After all, consuming too many elixirs could still be harmful! Certainly, taking more wouldnt be much effective. Whether Guangyao could awaken his powers or not, Ye Fan wasnt too forceful about it. It would be great if he could, but it wasnt a big deal if he couldnt! After all, the childs constitution was already much stronger than that of an average person, so if something were to happen, he would be able to defend himself to some degree! Although Guangyao wasnt his biological child, Ye Fan truly treated him as if he were. Since he had decided to adopt him, he naturally had to take responsibility. Therefore, in Ye Fans heart, there wasnt much difference between his own children and those adopted; he treated them all the same. Of course, he could only help to the best of his abilities; their future achievements were up to them. Even his own children were treated no differently! He could only patiently teach them and help them; growing up was something they had to do on their own. Guangyao took the Marrow Cleansing Elixir and, without a second thought, popped it into his mouth and swallowed it. He then sat down cross-legged on the ground, his hands resting on his knees, and closed his eyes! As time passed, his small frame began to tremble gently. Even though it was the fourth one he had consumed, there was still trash being expelled from his body. The pain was much less than before, and he easily endured it! Ye Fan watched this scene unfold with a calm expression in his eyes. This was a normal phenomenon! All he needed to do was stand guard here, ensuring that no one disturbed the process. Ye Fan kept a close eye on Guangyao, occasionally checking on the little guys condition, while also gazing at the photo in his hand! Finally, he gently stroked the face of the person in the photo! No matter how much he missed them, he couldnt see them all the same! Ye Fan carefully tucked the photo away, placing it close to his chest. He turned his head to look at the little one! The child was soaked with sweat and some black filth, all of which was the refuse purged from within. After this expulsion, his constitution would improve even more. Soon, Guangyao felt much lighter and sensed a significant sublimation within his body! He felt somewhat weightless! He slowly opened his eyes to see Ye Fans gentle face and immediately broke into a smile! Dad, Im all better! the little guy beamed radiantly. Thats great, go wash up, will you? Ye Fan said. The child was drenched and flecked with dirty spots. Okay! Guangyao nodded a bit shyly and scampered off to the bathroom. He noticed an unpleasant stench coming from his body C it was indeed dirty! He quickly stripped off his clothes and started to wash under the shower. Ye Fan went back to his room to find clean clothes for the little one! Having found clean clothes for him to change into, he approached the bathroom door, knocked, and passed the clothing inside. Thank you, Dad! Ye Guangyao said somewhat sheepishly. He had come in too hurriedly just now and forgot to grab his clothes! Ye Fan chuckled, not saying much. This kid, seriously! Even his daddy bringing his clothes makes him this shy! Such thin skin! After delivering the clothes, Ye Fan sat down under a tree, sipping water and looking at the book in his hands. Soon, the little guy finished his bath and came out. He was washing his dirty clothes, holding a basin, and while at it, he even washed a few of Ye Fans clothes. The scene looked so heartwarming! After washing the clothes, Ye Guangyao hung them on the rope in the courtyard, his face always brimming with smiles. Have you finished your homework? If theres anything you dont understand, I can teach you! Ye Fan said. The kid started school late, so naturally, there were things he didnt know. Dad, there are a few problems I dont know, Im going to get them! Ye Guangyao said excitedly as he ran to his room to fetch his homework. He came out clutching his math and language workbooks and even brought stools and chairs. He sat down in front of Ye Fan, pointing to a problem he didnt understand. Ye Fan looked at the problem, well, he was an adult, so naturally, he got it in a glance! But its normal for a child not to know! He explained the problem patiently to Ye Guangyao and analyzed it, without directly giving him the answer. If he only told him the answer, then the next time he encountered the same problem, he surely wouldnt know it! So, it was important to teach the method, so the next time he faced it, he would know what to do. An entire afternoon was spent teaching the child how to do his homework! Of course, it was only after Ye Fan came here and adopted Ye Guangyao that he experienced what it felt like to help a child with homework! Back at home, he never had to guide the children with their homework; they did it themselves, and the kids always knew how to handle it, discussing and working on assignments together. Of course, this experience of helping a child with homework still felt pretty good! Although Ye Guangyao started school late, he was diligent and smart. With just a little guidance, he understood immediately. Also, his memory was exceptionally good! Ye Fan didnt have to put in too much effort. By the time Ye Guangyao finished his homework, it was already five oclock in the afternoon. Helping a child with homework was truly no simple matter. Dad, Ive packed up, Ill go cook! Ye Guangyao said. It was the end of summer, and the sun had not set at five oclock. It was still bright, and a bit warm too. No need to cook, pack up your homework, were going out for hotpot! Ye Fan said with a smile. Great! Ye Guangyao nodded happily, then quickly picked up his homework and the chair and went inside. Actually, it didnt matter what they ate. Of course, as long as he was with his dad, he was happy! Hehe! After everything was packed up, Ye Guangyao hurried out. Ye Fan took the little guys hand and they walked outside. Locking the door, they set off toward the mutton hotpot restaurant. Along the way, Ye Guangyao even saw several of his classmates! In a week or two, they would have their exams before summer vacation! By then, he would surely aim for good grades! To make his dad proud! Ye Guangyao thought to himself. Soon, the two arrived at the mutton hotpot restaurant. Ye Fan handed the menu to Ye Guangyao, letting him choose what he wanted to eat and even ordered some chilled drinks. The two sat at the table, waiting for the food to be served. Just then, the door to a private room opened, and out walked a chubby boy. As soon as the chubby boy came out, he saw Ye Guangyao sitting in the hall, and his eyes lit up instantly. Guangyao, what a coincidence! Chapter 584 - 584 273 I thought of you as a brother but you ?Chapter 584: Chapter 273 I thought of you as a brother, but you want to compete with me for Dad!_1 Chapter 584: Chapter 273 I thought of you as a brother, but you want to compete with me for Dad!_1 S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, a door to a private room opened, and a chubby kid walked out. As soon as the chubby kid came out, he spotted Ye Guangyao sitting in the lobby, and his eyes immediately lit up. Guangyao, what a coincidence! Unexpectedly, he had run into a classmate here, and not just any classmate, but his desk-mate! This chubby kid was none other than Zhou Yun, Ye Guangyaos desk-mate and academic ace. Of course, he was here for dinner with his parents too, just never imagined hed bump into Ye Guangyao. And the man next to Ye Guangyao, could that be Ye Guangyaos father, Uncle Ye? Little did he know, he had been idolizing Ye Fan for a long time! He too aspired to become a great hero like Ye Fan! And now, he actually met him! In such a situation, Uncle Ye also looked very handsome, anyway, much more handsome than his own dad! Zhou Yun! Ye Guangyao looked at Zhou Yun with some surprise. He didnt expect to see him here. Hehe, this must be Uncle Ye, right? Uncle Ye, you are my idol. Im striving to become a man just like you. Of course, Im still working on it. Im Ye Guangyaos good buddy and desk-mate, Zhou Yun! Zhou Yun approached Ye Fan, speaking in an open and straightforward manner, his eyes seemingly sparkling with stars. He never imagined hed actually meet his idol one day! Hehe! Zhou Yuns heart was truly excited! Kid, haha, youre really adorable! Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, but quickly recovered and said with a smile. This child was indeed endearing! And certainly likable! Uncle Ye, I find you very good-looking, way better-looking than my dad, Zhou Yun said with obvious envy. So strong and handsome, truly befitting my idol Uncle Ye! Youre quite the charmer, kid. Arent you afraid your dad will find out? He might have to discipline you then! Ye Fan said with a smile as he playfully tousled Zhou Yuns hair, his eyes full of laughter! This kid was seriously adorable!. Hmph, Im not afraid of my dad. Im just stating the facts. My dad is really ugly, but my mom is not too bad. I just dont understand how my dad managed to woo my mom! Zhou Yun declared. Alright, come on, sit down and have something to eat! said Ye Fan. Zhou Yun, who did you come here to have dinner with? Your family? Ye Guangyao asked. Yes, my mom and dad are in the private room over there. He came with his family too. Then youd better not badmouth your dad anymore. If he hears you, thatd be bad. Watch out, or he might smack you! Ye Guangyao warned with a smile. He had heard Zhou Yun talk about this before! His dad doted on him and was really good to Zhou Yun. But of course, if Zhou Yun did something wrong, he was quite willing to punish him too! Zhou Yun had said his dad once hit him with a belt! That guy, the words he just said, werent they just asking for a smack? If someone overheard, he probably couldnt escape a beating! Zhou Yun is supposed to be smart, right? So how come he Its fine, my dad loves me a lot, and besides, what I said is true. But Uncle Ye, youre really great, said the chubby kid, chuckling, his small eyes squinting into slits from laughter! After all, if only he had a great hero dad like that too! Too bad, his own dad wasnt a Special Ability user, he hadnt awakened. Sigh, just thinking about it made Zhou Yun quite disappointed. If only my dad were a great hero too! Zhou Yun said to Ye Fan, looking somewhat downcast. Of course, his words left both Ye Fan and Ye Guangyao somewhat stunned. Those words sounded somewhat off! But then again, maybe not so much! Overall, it just seemed a bit odd. Hold on, at that moment, a figure had already appeared behind Zhou Yun, but neither Ye Fan nor Ye Guangyao recognized him, and no one paid much attention. Uncle Ye Fan, I heard that my good buddy Ye Guangyao is your acknowledged son. Ive got a favor to ask, and I was wondering if you could help me out. Besides, Ye Guangyao and I are really good bros, said the chubby kid seriously, his eyes glittering with a touch of excitement. Ye Fan watched the scene and furrowed his brows slightly but then quickly relaxed. The chubby kid was right. No issues there. It seemed Zhou Yun and Ye Guangyao really were good friends, otherwise, he wouldnt have been this happy and excited to see Ye Guangyao. A sons friend in need of help was someone you certainly should help if youre able to! Ye Guangyao too was curious. He didnt know what kind of help his good desk-mate and buddy wanted from his father? But it must be something significant. Of course, it probably wasnt anything too serious. After all, they were all kids; how big could their problems be? Similarly, if his dad needed to get involved, it probably wasnt something small. Anyway, thats what Ye Guangyao was thinking. To him, Zhou Yun seemed quite reliable! After all, the guy was good at his studies. Plus, his familys financial situation was not too shabby either. Previously, Zhou Yun had told Ye Guangyao quite a few things! Zhou Yun, you can speak up if you need anything. If my dad can help, he definitely will! Ye Guangyao assured, glancing at his father Ye Fan, then turning his head to look at Zhou Yun, who was sitting down. Chapter 585 - 585 273 I treat you like a brother but you ?Chapter 585: Chapter 273 I treat you like a brother, but you want to compete with me for father!_2 Chapter 585: Chapter 273 I treat you like a brother, but you want to compete with me for father!_2 This guy rarely asks for favors from himself. Today, although Im not sure whats going on, its clear that he really does have something he needs. Otherwise, he wouldnt have spoken up! Really, my good brother, actually, this thing isnt too big, nor is it too small, Uncle Ye can definitely help out, hehe! Zhou Yun instantly smiled, his face beaming! Mhm, dont worry! Ye Guangyao nodded repeatedly. Ye Fan, standing to the side, didnt speak, but he felt that something was not quite right. However, this was his sons friend, and no matter what the request was, whether it was doable or not, whether he could help or not, he still needed to listen to what it was first. If he truly could help, he would definitely lend a hand! Actually, its like this, Ive always greatly admired Uncle Ye, and its not just me, of course, there are many who admire Uncle Ye. Youre powerful and strikingly handsome, a hundred, no, a thousand times better than my dad. I was thinking, could you be my dad? The chubby boy said a whole lot before finally getting to the most important point! That is, could he be his dad! He really wanted to replace his dad! You should know, his dad was very strict with him! As soon as his grades dropped, or if Liu didnt do well, it was a scolding! He even doubted whether he was really his fathers biological son! Could it be that he was a child picked up from the trash! What?! (o) (o) why? Ye Fan and Ye Guangyao both looked at the chubby boy before them in shock! Well, Ill be! Is this a son delivering himself on a silver platter? Isnt this a bit too rash! Ye Fan looked at his own son with a rather meaningful and obvious expression, as if to say, this is your good brother, your good buddy? Your buddy wants to become your real brother! Ye Fan was somewhat speechless! This is no trivial matter! This Zhou Yun, the chubby boy, has parents! Besides, he doesnt just casually acknowledge someone as his son! Of course, Ye Guangyao only adopted a child when he really had no other option. But this chubby boy seems serious. From the little guys eyes, there wasnt the slightest hint of a joke, and of course, Ye Fan also saw what was so-called sincerity and anticipation. This This chubby boy really knows how to pose a tough question! You see, Zhou Yun, this matter isnt simple, and I reckon your parents probably wont agree to it, besides, I dont have parents, but you do, their strictness is for your own good! Ye Guangyao hesitantly started to speak. Isnt that the truth! This guy really has the nerve to say it! Such a bold request, just coming out with it! If his parents knew about this, they probably really wouldnt let him off the hook! This chubby boy, hes really gutsy! Wait a minute, whos that slightly overweight middle-aged man behind him? Ye Guangyao glanced over, somewhat puzzled. Psh, my parents are my parents. They nag about this and that all day, complaining Im not up to par, anyway, theyve also said that I was picked out from the trash. I dont want that dad anymore, I thought about it and want to get my mom a new husband. Uncle Ye, youre so amazing and handsome, I believe my mom would be willing, of course, any objections from my dad are pointless! The chubby boy boasted confidently. That behavior, its as if he had been considering it for a long time! Ye Fan standing nearby was dumbfounded! This chubby boy, daring to say such a thing! Could it be that his own kids sometimes think the same way! Thinking of getting their mother a new husband, no way! His, Ye Fans, kids could never be as unfilial as this child before him! Hmph! Still, this chubby boy is certainly courageous! Such words, daring to speak them out loud! If these words were heard by the boys parents, one wonders what their reaction might be. Anyway, Ive decided, I want to find my mom a new husband, Uncle Ye, I invite you sincerely to be my new dad, and also, my moms new husband. How about it? My mom is still very beautiful! The chubby boy looked at Ye Fan, speaking ingratiatingly with eyes that shone like there were stars in them! Well, Ill be! Ye Fan really couldnt deal with this chubby boy! If he had such an unfilial son, what would he do? This child is beyond salvation! Just give up on treatment! However, Ye Fan looked at his son, Guangyao. It was clear from his gaze, This is your good classmate, your good brother, also a top student! Is this what the brain of a top student looks like? This is a bit Such a brain, might as well not have it! This childs brain, probably really is beyond salvation! And Guangyao, actually noticed the look in Ye Fans eyes. He felt helpless! His brother, this classmate, really is a top student! His grades are among the top in the class, and also, hes the class study committee member! Theres no mistake about that! But how could his brain be like this, he had no idea! This brain, all of a sudden Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Really, Guangyao felt so frustrated inside! He thought to himself, great, I treat you as my best brother, and you actually want to steal my dad! Is this something a human would do? And moreover, this whole situation happened so suddenly, without any warning! Its just too much! Really, Uncle Ye, Im truly unsatisfied with my dad, I want you to be my dad, what do you think, can you agree? The chubby kid looked nervously at Ye Fan. He was very worried that Ye Fan wouldnt agree! But what could he do? You really are, my filial son!!, said the figure behind them, grinding his teeth. Ye Fan and Guangyao both looked up to see the somewhat burly man, with a beautiful woman standing behind him. Ah, this Ye Fan became quite embarrassed! What the chubby kid had said just now was shocking! People around were all ears, he didnt know what to say. Of course, these two also came over here out of the blue, Ye Fan had thought they were just bystanders trying to get closer. He didnt expect that, from the mans words, this chubby kid was his son! Of course, Ye Fan instantly felt extremely helpless! On the side, Guangyao was also surprised by this turn of events. He truly hadnt expected the onlookers to be Zhou Yuns parents! But, there was some truth to what was said. Zhou Yun had said, his dad was really ugly! Mom was beautiful, that was the truth! Just now, Guangyao thought they were just onlookers, after all, he had never met Zhou Yuns parents! This was his first time seeing them! It seemed that now they were doomed! Of course, Zhou Yun, hearing his dads voice, was instantly scared out of his wits. Its over! Done for! Had his mom and dad heard what he said just now, it was really over! Good son, my good son, you actually want to replace your dad, find a new husband for your mom, you kid, I truly havent raised you wrong! the burly man glared at Zhou Yun, raising his hand to grab his son by the ear and drag him outside. Anyway, the face was lost completely! He couldnt care less to say anything, and just dragged his son Zhou Yun by the ear outside. The woman awkwardly smiled at Ye Fan and turned to pay the bill! Watching this commotion, everyone tried hard to hold back their laughter. Who would have thought theyd witness such a tender father-son drama! Of course, Ye Fan also felt awkwardly touching his nose. Never mind, continue with the hotpot! This child, too mischievous! If he goes back, hes definitely in for a good lesson. Of course, Ye Fan felt a bit sympathetic towards this child! Dad, dont mind it, my classmate actually has a pretty good head on his shoulders, hes the study committee member in class, and ranks among the top few in school. Maybe today there was just a short circuit in his brain for a moment! Guangyao said somewhat helplessly. Lets eat, I understand! Ye Fan nodded. Chapter 586 - 586 274 Why are you looking for my dad Whats ?Chapter 586: Chapter 274: Why are you looking for my dad? Whats the matter? Dont touch me!_1 Chapter 586: Chapter 274: Why are you looking for my dad? Whats the matter? Dont touch me!_1 This child, so naughty! Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he goes back, hes definitely going to be taught a lesson. Of course, Ye Fan felt a bit sympathetic towards this child! Dad, dont mind it, my classmate is actually very smart, and hes the study committee member in class, ranked among the top few in school. The incident today, maybe it was just a momentary short circuit! Ye Guangyao said somewhat helplessly. Eat up, I understand! Ye Fan nodded. That child, really a bit of a scatterbrain! Of course, good at studying, but still a bit simple-minded. Theres no one whos perfect! However, thinking about that child going back, hes definitely not going to escape a beating. And its probably going to be bad. After all, this is about swapping fathers, getting a new husband for ones mom, the kind of thing normal kids wouldnt say. But this child really does have commendable courage!, If you were to replace him with an average person, its really something they wouldnt even think of! Thinking about this, the corners of Ye Fans mouth turned upwards slightly. Nothing to be done! This kid, too adorable! Ye Guangyao looked at his dad, feeling that his dad seemed to be in a very good mood. That smile was always slightly curved upward. Ye Guangyao was very curious. Whats with his dad? Hes in such a good mood. Could it be because of his scholarly brother? It seems, it can only be this matter! But thinking back to the scene just now, it was rather embarrassing! That guy, really cant be relied on for anything but studying. God knows how this guys brain is wired. Anyway, he also thought that you cant just say anything about swapping dads, its not something to be taken lightly. Didnt you see it! Zhou Yuns dads face was as black as the bottom of a pot when he heard it. This guy is doomed! Once he goes back, hes definitely going to suffer. Of course, there was nothing he could do! Ye Guangyao thought for a moment, feeling quite helpless. Then, he continued to eat the lamb rolls he had brushed, which were really enjoyable. Delicious! His dad is really great! Not the least bit fierce or scary, and of course, he would never talk about swapping dads, not in his whole life. After finishing the hotpot, the big one and the little one started to head home. Are you going to have exams soon? Ye Fan walked along the road, looking at the small figure beside him and slowly asked. Once the exams were over, it would be summer vacation! Yes, its next week, and then well have summer vacation after the exams! The little guy nodded seriously and said. The exams were coming! Truth be told, he was a bit nervous. After all, this was going to be his first exam. He was worried, what if he did poorly, would his dad be unhappy or displeased! If that were the case, it would be a disaster! Although he had been doing his homework and plenty of practice problems and had listened carefully to his teachers lectures in class, he still felt a bit uneasy about the exams. What to do! He had already tried his best to study and listen! Of course, he had asked questions about anything he didnt understand. Dad, what if I dont do well, will I embarrass you? the little guy asked nervously, his eyes extra clear. Looking into those clear eyes, Ye Fan thought of his own children! How could you think like that, whether you do well or poorly is on you, not about my face, understand? Of course, dont worry, even if you dont do well, as long as youve tried your best, thats what matters, okay? Dont be nervous; the exam is just a way to show how much youve learned this semester. Of course, you have to believe in yourself! Ye Fan ruffled Ye Guangyaos little head and said. Its just a small exam; there was no need for this much stress. Moreover, although he valued his childrens education, as for grades, trying ones best was enough! But, dad, youre so amazing, if I do poorly, it really wont embarrass you? The little guy was still a bit worried. Of course not! His dad was a hero, and if he messed up his exams, what would people think of his dad? Would his dad be talked about behind his back? Thinking this, Ye Guangyao started to feel uncomfortable inside. No, he had to try his hardest! He couldnt let people mock his dad. He also wanted to prove to others that he was excellent! Actually, he had heard many people whispering behind his back before, saying things like why his dad had to adopt a beggar, a child nobody wanted! Some said it was just because of boredom and a lack of excitement. He didnt care about those comments! Because he had been through too much already! In the past, many people looked down on him and even bullied him! He had endured it all! In the past, he was used to all kinds of looks from people. So, whatever people said about him behind his back didnt matter, but when it came to his dad, Ye Guangyao wouldnt stand for it at all. If they talk about him, he could endure quietly, no problem. But as for his dad, they needed to be punished for that. Some words, if you dare to say them, you must be willing to face punishment. Of course, he cared deeply about his dad, Ye Fan. No matter what, he had to try his best to do well on the exams. If he got good grades, his dad would certainly be happy. As long as he could make his dad happy, he was willing to do it. Silly child, as long as youve done your best, no matter the outcome, dad will support and encourage you. Youre always a good child to dad! Chapter 587 - 587 274 Why are you looking for my dad Whats ?Chapter 587: Chapter 274: Why are you looking for my dad? Whats the matter? Dont touch me!_2 Chapter 587: Chapter 274: Why are you looking for my dad? Whats the matter? Dont touch me!_2 Ye Fan looked at his little guy, his eyes filled with laughter. Mhm, I know, Daddy, youre so nice! Ye Guangyao looked up with his small face and grinned at Ye Fan with a bounce. My daddy is the best! Fortunately, hes here with me! Otherwise, who knows where I would be right now! Maybe, I would have starved to death or been beaten to death by someone! Of course, there isnt a dad in the world who isnt good to his own children! Ye Fan said with a smile. He extended his hand and took the little guys hand, walking towards home. Ye Guangyao looked down at the big hand holding his, his eyes full of joy. Great! Actually, he now also felt like a normal child. He had family, could dress warmly and eat well, and go to school just like everyone else. This was exactly the scene he used to dream about in his dreams. He never expected it to really come true! Of course, he also felt a little scared in his heart, afraid that this was just a beautiful dream. When he would wake up, everything would be an illusion. Daddy, am I really not dreaming? Actually, during this period, Ive felt like Im living in a dream. Such a life, I never dared to imagine it before, of course, I dreamed about it every time, the little guy said in a soft voice, as if it could be drowned out by a gust of wind. Of course, upon hearing these words, Ye Fan paused; this child Thinking of this child, Ye Fans eyes were filled only with deep sympathy, and more sympathy. This is real, if you dont believe it, feel it: hands are warm, heart is beating! Ye Fan squatted down, looked straight at the child, and said. Daddy, I really feel it, its true! Ye Guangyao earnestly felt for more than ten seconds before he started smiling. It is real! Im not dreaming! This time, the happiness is real. With Daddy here, dont worry, dont be afraid, Daddy will protect you, Ye Fan said. Mhm mhm, Ye Guangyao nodded obediently. With that, Ye Fan stood up, continuing to lead the little guy towards home. Upon returning home, Ye Fan had Ye Guangyao go wash up first. Then he told him to get some rest early. Watching him lie down on the bed, Ye Fan then turned off the light. After that, he got up and went to his own room. After stripping off his clothes and lying in bed, Ye Fan also slowly drifted off into a deep slumber Early the next day, the little guy got up early as always. He then started to prepare breakfast. By the time Ye Fan got up, he could drink a bowl of hot porridge. Guangyao, actually, you dont have to get up so early. You can afford to sleep in a little, especially since its the weekend and you can sleep more. The exams are coming too; you need to rest properly to be at your best! Ye Fan looked at Ye Guangyao and said. This child, hes really considerate to the point of breaking ones heart! Every time the little guy did this, he felt very happy and warm inside, but still, the child is young, he must pay attention to rest, or its not good for his health. Daddy, its really okay, I slept very well last night, and my sleep quality is great, Ye Guangyao said with a sweet smile. Making breakfast for himself is the happiest thing to him. Every time he thought about his daddy being able to eat the breakfast he made right after getting up in the morning, he felt very happy and proud. But, youre still young, the most important thing is to rest well. You should know, if you dont rest well, you wont grow tall, and with your exams coming up, you need to conserve your energy to face them, Ye Fan said. This kid is just too filial! Of course, thats very good! But, he could tend to wrong himself too much. Thats what Ye Fan hoped not to see. Daddy, I hope you grow up healthy and score well on your tests, Ye Fan said. Isnt that the truth! Every father hopes for just that. Dont worry, Daddy, I will definitely do well on the tests. Of course, I will go to bed on time in the evening. I might sleep a bit later in the morning, but I will still make you breakfast, hehe, the little guy insisted. He just wanted to do something for his daddy. Of course, with his daddy being so nice to him, he wanted to do the small things he could to repay his fathers love! Alright, but dont push yourself too hard, okay! Ye Fan looked at the child with tenderness in his eyes. This child really made him somewhat helpless. Very well-behaved, very obedient, but also very stubborn, with his own independent ideas. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once he made up his mind about something, it seemed very hard to change. Of course, that was in regards to his filiality. Ye Fan could only indulge him. ~~~ Soon, the two of them finished breakfast, and the little guy came out with his homework, sitting in the yard to write. Over the past few days, Ye Fan had also been enjoying a rare few days of leisure, sitting under the tree reading a book in his hand. In the yard, the big and the small were each busy with their own things. And Ye Fan became very engrossed in his reading. At that moment, the front door of the house made a sound. Ye Fan was very curious, who could it be at this time? After all, very few people knew where his house was. Dad, Ill go check! Ye Guangyao stood up before anyone else, spoke to his father, and happily went to open the door. In fact, it was rare for visitors to come to their house. He really wondered who it could be? The little guy, driven by curiosity, ran towards the door. Who is it, coming, coming! The little guy trotted and called out. As expected, when the person at the door heard his voice, they stopped knocking. The little guy stretched out his hand slightly and opened the door latch. Upon opening it, he saw a woman standing at the door. Ye Guangyao was stunned all of a sudden! Well, Ill be! Why was it this auntie! In the past, this auntie would always be at the school gates waiting to pay a visit to his home and to see his dad, Ye Fan. Although he knew that this auntie and his dad were both soldiers from the border, and influential as such, he could tell that his dad didnt like this auntie. How did this woman come to know about their home? Could it be that he had exposed it? Was it possible that he wasnt careful at some point and had been followed, which led to the discovery of their location? If that were the case, then it would be terrible! He had unintentionally led someone his dad disliked to their doorstep. Thinking of this, Ye Guangyao started to feel a bit sad inside. Of course, when Kana saw Ye Guangyao, she knew she hadnt found the wrong place this time. Look, the kid used to always avoid her, and even played tricks on her a few times, but still, she had managed to discover Ye Fans place of residence. There was no way she, Kana, was going to give up so easily on what she wanted to know. Besides, in her heart, she truly desired to get closer to Ye Fan. Over the past six months, she felt her mind would often be filled with images of Ye Fan, especially on the battlefield, where Ye Fans strong capabilities made her even more adoring and submissive. Such a great hero, she really wanted to get closer to him. Moreover, she heard that all men were the same. Even if he had a family, what would it change? In the end, out here at the border, she didnt mind being the lesser one. Little guy, long time no see! Didnt expect youd still end up leading me to this place. You shook me off quite a few times before. Is your dad home? Kana said with a brilliant smile. She reached out her hand, wanting to touch the adorable young boy, but Ye Guangyao dodged it, looking at her quite displeased. What good thing could you possibly want with my dad, and dont touch me! the little guy replied somewhat coldly. He didnt like this woman! Of course, he hated it even more when she tried to touch him! He didnt voluntarily answer Kanas question. What did it matter to her whether his dad was home or not? Anyway, his dad didnt like her. But since his dad was in the yard, he couldnt say his dad was home, nor could he say his dad wasnt at home; after all, it wasnt good to tell lies in front of his dad, and since his dad didnt like her, he probably wouldnt want to meet this auntie. So, he smartly just asked what she wanted. Its nothing much, just that Ive missed him, its been several days! Kana said with a hint of laughter. Chapter 588 - 588 275 Dad what are you thinking about_1 ?Chapter 588: Chapter 275 Dad, what are you thinking about?_1 Chapter 588: Chapter 275 Dad, what are you thinking about?_1 Chapter 275 Dad, what are you thinking about? But his own dad was right there in the yard, so he couldnt say his dad was there, nor that he wasntafter all, it wouldnt be right to lie in front of his own dad. Besides, his dad didnt like her and likely didnt want to see this auntie either. So, being clever, he directly asked what she wanted. Nothing much, I just miss him a little. Its been several days since Ive seen him! Kana said with a hint of a smile. This child is really cold! Hes as cold as Ye Fan. Auntie, watch your words. Talking like this could lead to misunderstandings. My dad doesnt like being misunderstood, and moreover, he loves my mom very much. Please be aware of your boundaries! Ye Guangyaos face was quite unfriendly. This woman is really unpleasant. No wonder, his own dad didnt like her, and quite the opposite, he detested her. A decent woman wouldnt speak to a married man this way. Wow, kid, youve really got guts, as cold as your dad. Kana said, not getting angry. She didnt see any reason to get upset over a child. Of course, she didnt take children seriously. Besides, this was Ye Fans child. No matter if he was his biological son or adopted, it was Ye Fans child. If Ye Fan didnt like this child, he wouldnt have adopted him. So, this child still held significant weight in Ye Fans eyes. She didnt want to cause any unpleasantness! Boys will naturally be a bit mischievous and playful. Hmph, what exactly do you want from my dad? Ye Guangyao furrowed his brow and then spoke. This woman is really bothersome. No wonder his own dad didnt like her. He didnt like her either. I just wanted to see your dad and have a chat with him, nothing else. Since hes not at home, Ill take my leave and come another day. Saying this, Kana smiled and turned to leave. What she couldnt have imagined was that Ye Fan was indeed in the yard, and moreover, he was listening attentively to what she was saying. If she knew, she would be quite aggrieved. She couldnt comprehend that Ye Fan would act this way. Of course, even if she knew, she would still endure and come in directly. Ye Guangyao breathed a sigh of relief after watching the woman leave. If she had said something about waiting inside the house, he really wouldnt have known what to do. Besides, since his own dad in the yard hadnt made a sound, that meant he didnt want to see this woman. So, Ye Guangyao was really worried that this woman might rush into the yardbut fortunately, she didnt. After watching Kana go, Ye Guangyao closed the front door and bolted it. Dad, you heard what that auntie said just now, right? Ye Guangyao went over to his bench, sat down, and twisted his little face to speak to Ye Fan. Mm-hmm, I heard. You did well. If that woman comes again, just dismiss her, Ye Fan said. He knew that woman was up to no good when she sought him out. He didnt feel like dealing with it. Moreover, that woman made Ye Fan quite unhappy. So, he didnt want even more contact. Understood. Actually, Dad, that auntie has come to our school several times to find me, but I always refused to bring her home, and a few times she even followed me, which I managed to shake off. But this time, I dont know how she found where we live. Now that she knows, she will definitely come again. Ye Guangyaos little face became a bit worried. He could tell, this woman is no easy mark. Of course, people say the prettier the woman, the more dangerous it is to provoke her, and its the same with the not-so-pretty ones. Women are troubling. He had figured that out too. Okay, I got it, Ye Fan nodded. He hadnt expected Kana to be so tenacious, to the point of even going to his sons school to block him and even follow him. This was really too much. He would need to make it clear to her another day. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This sort of behavior was seriously off-putting. What does this woman want, after all! Hadnt he made himself clear the last time? Why was she still entangling him in this mess! And moreover, disturbing his child, which really set Ye Fan off. This woman was overstepping her bounds! Of course, with the child there, he didnt want Ye Guangyao to see him upset. Watching his dad show no sign of trouble, Ye Guangyao continued with his homework. Tomorrow was Monday, a school day. So today, he had to finish his homework, though there wasnt much left. Ye Fan, seeing the little guy diligently doing his homework, continued reading his book. Time passed by bit by bit. Ye Fan thought time passed so quickly, but looking at the little guy still seriously working on his homework, he didnt want to interrupt. So, he carefully stepped out. He went to the market to buy some vegetables. He also thought about making a pork rib and yam soup for the child. With that in mind, he made the purchase. After buying the ingredients, he returned home. Seeing the little guy still on his homework, Dad, youre back. I looked up just now and didnt see you. Didnt expect you went to buy groceries, the little guy suddenly looked up, his face breaking into a bright smile. Yes, keep working hard on your homework. Dad will simmer some delicious yam and pork rib soup for you. I also bought some fried dough twist snacks. How about we have soup and snacks? Ye Fan asked with a smile. Chapter 589 - 589 275 Dad what are you thinking about_2 ?Chapter 589: Chapter 275 Dad, what are you thinking about?_2 Chapter 589: Chapter 275 Dad, what are you thinking about?_2 Sure thing, Dad, Ill eat anything you make. Im not picky, and, of course, your cooking skills are so good, I love it, Ye Guangyao said with a smile. His dads cooking skills are superb. The meals he makes are truly a feast for the eyes and the palate. Anyway, he always ends up eating two large bowls. Hehe! Cant help it, the food Dad makes is just too delicious. Of course, he also knows that Ye Fan is sometimes very busy, so he doesnt expect his dad to cook for him often. After all, he usually takes the initiative to cook, and Dad will too. Im in for a treat tonight! Thats fantastic! You flatterer, Ye Fan laughed as he spoke. This kid, hes clever. Hehe, Im telling the truth, Dads cooking is the best, and Im going to eat two large bowls tonight, the little guy said proudly. Naturally! Anything less than a hearty helping of Dads cooking just wouldnt be right. He absolutely loves the food his dad makes. Alright, you little rascal! Ye Fan said, his eyes full of doting affection. Ye Fan looked at the little guys excitement and felt very happy in his heart. Carrying the vegetables in his hand, he entered the kitchen. Ye Guangyao bowed his head and began concentrating on his homework again. He had to finish his homework quickly. Maybe then he could help his dad out. The little guy hummed a song while working on his homework. Ye Fan looked at the small silhouette in the courtyard, his eyes filled with amusement. Days like these are great! Simple and straightforward. Of course, it would be even better if the whole family could be together. Ye Bing and the others, they would surely get along well with Ye Guangyao. He could tell that Ye Guangyao would be a great big brother. His children would also be good little sisters. They would certainly get along very harmoniously. Ye Fan peeled the yam and boiled water in the pot, ready to blanch the ribs in a bit. Soon, Ye Guangyao had finished his homework, packed it up, and ran out again. Dad, Ive finished my homework, is there anything I can help with? Ye Guangyao asked, his eyes brilliant as he looked at Ye Fan. Those eyes were as clear as the water itself. You could peel some garlic and chop the scallions for me, Ye Fan said. Sure thing, Ill be done in no time, the little guy nodded, happily getting down to peeling garlic and scallions. He seemed truly excited at the prospect of being able to help Ye Fan. Ye Fan found himself growing fonder of this child by the day. Half an hour later Ye Fan checked the simmering pork rib soup in the pot, it was about ready. Time to eat~ We can eat now, grab the bowls! Ye Fan said with a smile. Oh, awesome! It smells so good. Dads cooking skills are incredible, what a treat, the little guy cheered and said with great delight. Grabbing his bowl and chopsticks, he came to Ye Fans side. Ye Fan first served him a bowl of pork rib and yam soup before serving himself. The little guy held his bowl and went to the previously arranged table and chairs in the courtyard, looking towards the kitchen, waiting for his dad to join him, ready to start eating. How does it taste? Ye Fan asked as he walked out with his own bowl. Mm-hm, the little guy slowly took a sip of the soup. The next second, his eyes lit up instantaneously. Delicious! Dads culinary skills are amazing! It tastes great! Ive never had yam and pork rib soup this good before, the little guy said excitedly. Really. In the past, he lived a life of begging and never got to eat such good food. So, what he said was the truth. Its so good to have a dad. If you like it, drink up, its good for you, Ye Fan said with a smile. This kid Mm-hm, I really love it, Ye Guangyao said. Drink slowly, its a bit hot. Have a deep-fried dough cake, thats the perfect match! Ye Fan said as he handed a dough cake to the little guy. The deep-fried dough cake was quite good! He had eaten it many times before. Mmm, Daddy, be careful not to burn yourself too, Ye Guangyao said as he took the dough cake and chuckled. Daddy is an adult now, you, my boy, are still a child, Ye Fan responded. Hehe, this is so tasty! The little guy took a bite of the deep-fried dough cake and went on to eat the ribs. The ribs were truly delicious! Seeing Ye Guangyao eating so happily filled Ye Fan with immense satisfaction. Of course, he had been rewarded with cooking skills by the System, so making broth and whatnot was naturally no challenge for him. His cooking was indeed not bad at all! Back then, when Bai Susu was still raising the children, they all really liked it. Every time he was cooking, they would always eat a lot. Of course, they would only put down their chopsticks when they were almost too full. Thinking about this, Ye Fan suddenly missed the children! And his wife too. Although he had the ability to travel, and could return home with just a thought, he didnt want to do it like that. After all, there were principles involved. Such behavior was not good! Besides, if something urgent happened here, it was not something he wished to consider. Also, even if he could travel back quickly, his state of mind would change. That was something Ye Fan didnt want to see happen. He felt that the mutual longing they had now was quite nice. If he teleported back only to return again, that would mean going through an additional separation, which was just as painful. Forget it! Daddy, what are you thinking about? At this moment, Ye Guangyao looked up to see his father spacing out. What was he really thinking about? Just now, he was smiling so happily. But all of a sudden, he seemed a bit melancholic. Was it possible that he was missing his family? Its nothing, lets eat! Ye Fan came back to his senses and gave a smile. Mmm, Daddy, youre not alone, Im here too. When everything calms down here, I want to go back home with you, okay? Ye Guangyao said, his gaze earnest. His voice was clear and tender, filled with longing and anxiety. Of course, we are a family after all, and families should be together! Ye Fan said with a smile. Mmm, its settled then! The little guy smiled happily. What a silly child! Ye Fan laughed. Then the two of them continued to eat. They both ate with great joy. Of course, in the end, the little guy got a bit full and started talking about cleaning up and washing the dishes. And he made Ye Fan sit in the chair to rest. Carrying the bowls, he went into the kitchen and started cleaning up. Ye Fan watched the little figure in the kitchen, thinking about how independent and strong the child really was. Soon enough, the little guy finished tidying up and came out. He had finished his homework and didnt know what to do for a moment. Wait, seeing the book in his dads hands, he also ran into the room, grabbed his own book, sat beside Ye Fan, and started reading together. And to tell the truth, when the two of them read like this, their postures holding the books were quite the same. Even the expressions on their faces were nearly identical. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This scene really was strikingly similar! It looked as if one was a larger version of Ye Fan and the other a smaller one. The two read until the sun was about to set. Then they went into the living room to watch television. The conditions here were such that they only had one color table model TV. However, they didnt feel anything was amiss. They started watching a detective show together. The scene was incredibly heartwarming no matter how you looked at it. Daddy, that person is so bad. Are there really such evil people in the world? The little one indignantly said, his eyes full of a clear sense of right and wrong. Yes, the world is like that. Where there are good people, there are bad people! Ye Fan explained. No matter what it is, everything exists relatively. Alongside the good, there are bad aspects. Then, have those people been punished? Ye Guangyao asked again. Had those bad people already received their punishment? You na?ve child, of course, some bad people have been punished, while some have not, so remember, one must not harbor ill will but must always remain cautious! Ye Fan said seriously. Chapter 590 - 590 276 Ye Guangyao Gets Angry Like a Little ?Chapter 590: Chapter 276: Ye Guangyao Gets Angry Like a Little Pufferfish!_1 Chapter 590: Chapter 276: Ye Guangyao Gets Angry Like a Little Pufferfish!_1 So, have these people been punished? Ye Guangyao asked again. Are such bad people already punished? Youre such a child, of course, some bad people have been punished, but some have not, so you must remember, never harbor intentions to harm others, but always remain vigilant! Ye Fan said seriously. In this world, there are good people and bad people, you must always be vigilant, stay calm and clear-headed, understand? Dad, I remember, of course, Ill be a good person, and if I encounter someone harming others in the future, I must deal with them! the little guy said firmly. You, you need to protect yourself well. To protect others, you must first take good care of yourself, understand? Ye Fan said. He looked at the child, so full of righteousness, and felt very comforted! But he was also very worried! After all, the child was still young, and besides, as a parent, he did not want his child to face those dangers. Dont worry, I remember, Dad! the little guy said with a smile. Mhm. Ye Fan raised his hand and touched the little guys head. The two continued to watch TV. Of course, Ye Fan found it okay to watch. But, after all, the little guy was still a child. When he saw the bad people on the screen, he would get incredibly angry. Looking at him, he seemed as if he wished he could jump into the TV and beat the bad guys to the ground. Thats how adorable children are when they watch TV. Of course, this one had quite a fiery temper! Usually, Ye Guangyao seemed like a very quiet, mild-mannered boy, but today, it seemed not to be the case at all! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The child could also be quite hot-tempered. Look, his cheeks were puffed up with anger, cute like a little dolphin. And believe it or not, he was just like Little Fourth, Ye Bing! Ye Fan looked at him and started to miss Little Fourths mischievous antics. All children are so innocently adorable. Im so mad, this villain is just too despicable, hes harmed so many people, Im so angry I want to beat him up! Ye Guangyao said, his little cheeks flushed with anger. Truth be told, he had never been so angry before. Of course, before, when did he have the chance to watch TV? It was only after being adopted by Dad that he got to watch TV. Before that, he only watched other types of programs, but this was the first time he watched a detective crime show. He didnt expect to get so angry over it. How did they make these TV shows? Alright, dont be angry anymore. Although the TV is based on real events, the villains have been punished, so dont be upset! Look at you, getting so angry, you really look like an inflated pufferfish, and look, your little cheeks are all red. You child, why get so worked up over TV characters, its all good now! Ye Fan comforted. Seeing the child like this, he found it amusing and also felt very distressed. Seeing the child so cute, he also found it quite funny. For the first time, he saw the little guy like this. He really didnt expect that Ye Guangyao could get ruffled up. Dad, are you telling the truth? Has the villain in there really been punished? Ye Guangyao asked. His large eyes were full of seriousness. Of course, theyve been dealt with a long time ago! Ye Fan nodded. Thats good, hmph, such villains deserve it! the little guy said to the TV. Ye Fan watched the little guy, his eyes full of amusement. This child, he was just irresistible! Now, you should go to sleep. You have school tomorrow, and in a few days, there will be exams. Do well on your exams, and if you do well, there will be rewards! Ye Fan said with a smile. Really? Is there really a reward? What is it? Ye Guangyao was instantly excited. He wondered what the reward could be. Just now, he was so angry, and now that feeling had disappeared! It was as if he became a different person! He knew that the rewards from his dad would be great, Of course, even if his dad gave him a small reward, he would be very happy. After all, this was the first time! Ye Guangyao thought about it and was incredibly excited. No matter what, he had to do well on the exams. He would do his utmost to perform well on the test. He also wanted to prove that, despite what many people said about his dad adopting a worthless beggar, so what if he was a beggar? He could still be more powerful than anyone else and work even harder! He was second to none! His dad hadnt made a mistake in judgment! On the contrary, his vision was excellent! Dad, I hope to do my best on the exam, and of course, Dad, I believe in you. I know your judgment is correct, and my gold will shine one day. Chapter 591 - 591 276 Ye Guangyao Gets Angry Like a Little ?Chapter 591: Chapter 276: Ye Guangyao Gets Angry Like a Little Pufferfish!_2 Chapter 591: Chapter 276: Ye Guangyao Gets Angry Like a Little Pufferfish!_2 Ye Fan said as he lifted his hand to touch the little fellows head, his eyes slowly filling with tenderness. This child is very determined! Ye Fan had noticed it since the first time he met the child. The child had a strong spirit and a rare unyielding character. Of course, his mentality was also very firm. Of course, the most valuable thing was that he had the heart of an innocent child! Ye Fan really hoped that the little guy could always continue like this. Mm-hmm, dont worry, Dad! Ye Guangyao said with a smile, nodding his head. The next day The little guy got up slightly later by about twenty minutes, but still, he made a good breakfast. Waiting for Ye Fan and Ye Guangyao to finish breakfast, the little guy then went to school with his backpack, while Ye Fan went to the military base. These days were indeed rare leisure times. This black hole wouldnt just randomly appear. Of course, although the time for the black hole to open had not yet arrived, preparations needed to be made in advance. Everyone desired calm days when the time came. The tension from before was not felt by anyone anymore. But, Ye Fan always remembered the existence of that medium-level demon, as well as the dozen or so low-level demons; originally, these twenty or so demons had all disappeared without a trace. Just, it was unknown where they had hidden. It showed how clever the intelligence of that medium-level demon was. Actually, to vanish right under their noses like that. Of course, this matter had seemingly become a concern in the hearts of a few people. Included among them was Wu Rongkuan. He always had this matter on his mind. Grandfather Wu, is there still no news about that medium-level demon that escaped, and the dozen or so low-level demons? Its been half a year since they disappeared. I feel like this matter seems a bit far-fetched, Ye Fan said with a frown. Exactly. Isnt it far-fetched? You must know, every time the black hole opened, they would have someone keep an eye on the surroundings, worrying that the medium-level demon that had escaped before might attempt a surprise attack from behind. At that time, they could be caught unawares or suffer heavy losses. Some things had to be considered. Of course, every time the situation remained very calm. Without the slightest demonic surprise attack, this made them even more puzzled. Where had that escaped demon gone? It felt as if it had evaporated from the human world. This was something they couldnt figure out no matter how hard they tried. Could there be some sort of conspiracy? But half a year had passed; if there were any conspiracies, they would have gone cold! Ye Fan really couldnt think of any explanations. He had no choice but to ask Grandfather Wu Rongkuan. Actually, I have been pondering over this matter all along. Of course, Ive already had a team set up to go outside and conduct a search. Theyve been searching the whole time, and if theres any situation, they should be able to report back in time, Wu Rongkuan said with a furrowed brow. He was very worried about this matter, too; it had always been a lingering concern in his heart. This matter was indeed tricky! Report! At this moment, a voice sounded from outside. Sir, theres someone asking for an audience outside. Its from the investigative team, said a middle-aged man who walked in, speaking respectfully to Wu Rongkuan. Let them in. The moment Wu Rongkuans voice fell, hurried footsteps were heard. Ye Fan took a slight step back to the side. Soon, he saw a man with a stocky build stride in like a dragon and tiger. Ye Fans first impression of this man was that he was no ordinary person! His aura was quite powerful. It seemed that this mans strength was also noteworthy! Naturally, someone capable of leading a team into the wilderness to search for traces of demons must be powerful and outstanding in every aspect. What have you discovered? At that moment, Wu Rongkuan looked seriously at the stocky man who had just entered. Sir, in truth, we havent found much. However, we did notice one thing, in certain parts of the wasteland, we saw the corpses of lower-ranking demons. Most likely, these are the bodies of those that fled. But we still havent seen any trace of the middle-ranking demon. Perhaps, it really has escaped to some other place, said the stocky man respectfully. Of course, nobody would dare to be disrespectful when dealing with Wu Rongkuan! After all, nobody could deny his strength and his cleverness. Certainly, this matter was very important! It meant that those lower-ranking demons were all dead. But, the whereabouts of that middle-ranking demon were unknown. So the question was, did the middle-ranking demon escape, or was it captured? Of course, what exactly happened? Thats what had led to this outcome. All three people present displayed grave expressions when they heard this news. This matter was definitely not simple! Keep in mind, the disappearance of a middle-ranking demon and the grisly deaths of the lower-ranking ones what exactly could be the cause? This issue is indeed puzzling. What could these demons have encountered, or was there an internal conflict? Wu Rongkuan furrowed his brows and slowly began to speak. He was somewhat unclear about what had happened to these demons. This matter was truly worrisome. Ye Fan, what do you think? Wu Rongkuan turned his head and asked Ye Fan. May I ask, when you found the demon bodies, did you notice anything else unusual? Ye Fan nodded to Wu Rongkuan and politely asked the stocky man. This matter was not easy to explain! He needed to ask for details to understand it better. Aside from the demon corpses at the scene, there was nothing else; in short, that middle-ranking demon has certainly vanished, the stocky man pondered a bit and then responded. Indeed, there was nothing else of note. Grandpa Wu, I think it was an internal conflict. Perhaps, the middle-ranking demon killed its lower-ranking comrades and then fled. As for why it would do so, thats unknown. However, I feel we should be on our guard somewhat, and the city gates need to be fortified further. Its possible that the middle-ranking demon might attempt to infiltrate. After all, we still dont understand middle-ranking demons apart from their formidable strength; we know nothing else about them! Ye Fan said gravely. He always felt that there was something unusual about this middle-ranking demon! In the past, many demons chose to die in battle, yet this middle-ranking demon knew to flee when it couldnt win, hiding itself away. This showed high intelligence, at least much higher than its peers. Moreover, when the black hole reopened, the middle-ranking demon didnt think to return and fight alongside the others; it didnt show itself! This was even more curious! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The intelligence of this demon was truly noteworthy! Therefore, it might be planning something else. They must remain vigilant at all times! No wonder Big Brother chose you as his grandson-in-law; you are indeed clever. Ive thought of what you mentioned. This middle-ranking demon is different from those weve encountered in the past. Its intelligence is much higher, and dealing with it is very troublesome, Indeed, we need to strengthen the security at the city gates to prevent infiltration. Since we dont fully understand demons yet, we must always remain vigilant. Alright, Zhang Zhuang, theres no need for your team to go out anymore. Just patrol the city, watch for any movements, and ensure the safety of the people inside, Wu Rongkuan instructed. Since they had been searching for so long without any success, continuing the search would likely be a waste of time. Thus, he agreed with what Ye Fan had said! Rather, they should strengthen the city gate guards, ensuring the safety of the people within, Yes, I shall take my leave now! Zhang Zhuang nodded to everyone present and then left the room. Ye Fan watched Wu Rongkuan, noting the elders face becoming grave with concern. Possibly, it was because of the middle-ranking demon. Chapter 592 - 592 277 Daddy Can We Go Out Now_1 ?Chapter 592: Chapter 277 Daddy, Can We Go Out Now?_1 Chapter 592: Chapter 277 Daddy, Can We Go Out Now?_1 Yes, I will take my leave first! Zhang Zhuang nodded to everyone present and left the room. Ye Fan looked at Wu Rongkuan and could tell that the old man had something on his mind; his face had become quite grave. It must be because of that mid-level demon. Ye Fan was also taken by surprise! This mid-level demon was truly out of the ordinary! sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its intelligence was incredibly high! It was a tough opponent to deal with! However, no matter how difficult it was to deal with, it still had to be dealt with. Otherwise Ye Fan, keep a watchful eye in the city these days. I have a feeling that this mid-level demon will find a way to sneak in, Wu Rongkuan said. After all, if a mid-level demon really managed to infiltrate, what would happen to the common people in the city? They were all ordinary people. A mid-level demon could result in many people getting hurt. He simply couldnt allow such a thing to happen. Otherwise, how could he live up to the responsibilities he bore? Thinking about this, Wu Rongkuans expression grew even more solemn. What exactly did this mid-level demon want to do? It was truly a troublesome enemy! One really must not underestimate it, Rest assured, Grandpa Wu. Of course, you should also take extra care, this creature means no good! Ye Fan said. After all, everyone knows that to catch a thief, first catch the king! So, he was somewhat worried about Grandpa Wu. Dont worry, you have your two uncles here, no need to fret! Wu Rongkuan also knew of Ye Fans concerns and then said. If the demon really did come for him, that would be great! This way, the ordinary people would be much safer. But what if it didnt come? Thats why Wu Rongkuan asked Ye Fan to pay extra attention to matters within the city. After their conversation ended, Ye Fan headed towards his home. When he arrived at the city street, he ran into that man Zhang Zhuang, who nodded at Ye Fan and then left. Of course, following him were several men and a woman, who seemed to be part of a team. Ye Fan didnt pay much attention to them and continued walking towards his own courtyard. Upon arriving at the doorstep, he saw a figure he did not wish to see. This woman, here again! What could it be this time? Ye Fan, I knew I would eventually wait for you! The moment Kana saw Ye Fan, her face brightened with an exceptionally radiant smile, and her eyes shone brightly. When Ye Fan saw her, a hint of impatience flashed through his eyes and his face was filled with indifference. What is it? Ye Fan asked coolly, not even glancing at the woman. As far as he was concerned, this woman usually had nothing better to do! Otherwise, why would she often come running to his house? What on earth did this woman want? Nothing really, just missed you a bit! Kana said with a shy look on her face. After all, her personality was such that she was very straightforward, saying whatever came to her mind. However, Ye Fans expression darkened even more upon hearing her words! This woman, quite shameless! He had told her many times, but she still persisted, making him wonder if this woman had any brains at all! Of course, there is the saying big ~ breasts ~ no ~ brains! When this thought crossed his mind, Ye Fan looked up and glanced at Kanas chest, Not bad at all! Of course, when she felt his gaze, she instinctively puffed out her chest, making herself look even more Ye Fan was even more disgusted when he saw this! This woman, truly is outrageous! In Ye Fans eyes, this woman couldnt compare to even a little toe of his wife. Dont talk that way, its repulsive. There is nothing between us, so if youre feeling lonely, go find those two brothers. I trust they will take very good care of you! Ye Fan said coldly. His voice was as chilling as ice, piercing to the heart! Ye Fan, youre so heartless. Im doing this because I like you, not them! Kana suddenly looked aggrieved. How could this man be so heartless! Her heart felt as if a bitterly cold winter wind had blown through it. Indeed, she said these things because she liked Ye Fan; otherwise, she would never have said them. Of course, she had no feelings for the Zhao Hai brothers. She had indeed used Ye Fan as a shield in the past, but in her heart, she truly liked Ye Fan! If she didnt like him, she wouldnt have acted this way. But how could this man be so cold and heartless? She, Kana, wouldnt even mind being the lesser one. A man, yet acting like this Could she really be that undesirable? If she were really that bad, why would Zhao Hai and others still pester her, fight over her, and be jealous? Hmph! Regardless, she wasnt going to give up that easily. This was the first time in years that she had liked a man. No matter what, she had to win him over. Too bad, I dont like you, were not compatible. So, dont waste your time on me. Plus, I have my own family, and I will not betray my family! Ye Fan turned around and gave the woman a serious and stern look. He was running out of patience. He had made his point very clear and quite harshly! He loved his children and his wife, and he would never betray them. Ye Fan had his principles! Kana was briefly stunned. Chapter 593 - 593 277 Dad Can We Go Out Now_2 ?Chapter 593: Chapter 277 Dad, Can We Go Out Now?_2 Chapter 593: Chapter 277 Dad, Can We Go Out Now?_2 For the first time, he saw Ye Fan like this. He could feel that this man deeply loved his family. But, there was nothing she could do! A given heart, how could it possibly be taken back! So, she could only continue on like this. Of course, she didnt think herself too shabby! Maybe one day, Ye Fan would really like her. Even if she had to play second fiddle, and remain hidden, she was willing! No, I wont give up, its my first time liking a man, and naturally, I wont give up easily. Of course, I believe one day you will like me and accept me. Ye Fan, me liking you is my business, you rejecting me is yours, and you cant stop me from liking you. Of course, I dont mind being the other woman or staying in the shadows, Ive made up my mind, at least for now! saying this, Kana ran off. Ye Fan stood dumbfounded at the entrance of his little yard, watching that retreating figure. In the end, he could only helplessly take out his keys and unlock the door. Kana wasnt wrong, but still, he hoped this woman wouldnt waste her time on him. It was impossible between them! Being the other woman, staying in the shadowsnone of these were possibilities for him. After all, in this lifetime, he only loved his wife! Although Ye Fan felt a bit helpless, he didnt dwell on it and walked straight into the house, casually closing the door behind him, Back at home, he poured himself a glass of water to drink. Then he sat on the rocking chair in the yard, holding a book and reading. As he read, Ye Fan noticed it was almost time to cook dinner. Thinking that he would be able to eat with his son when he returned. In the evening, they would go for a walk to digest the meal. After all, Ye Fan thought it best to look around the city at night and observe the situation. Ye Fan was in the kitchen preparing the meal. Soon, Ye Guangyao came back, and as he approached the main door, he could smell the delicious food, knowing that his dad was cooking. How wonderful! This kind of life was something he wouldnt have dared to dream of before. Of course, now he felt truly blessed! He hoped these moments would last even longer! He pushed open the door, entered, and then secured it behind him. Just then, Ye Fan heard the childs voice, knowing his son had returned. Back already? Go put your backpack away and wash your hands, well be eating soon! Ye Fan came out of the kitchen and stood at the doorway, smiling at Ye Guangyao. Daddy, hehe, I feel so fortunate, to come home and immediately get to eat delicious food, its just the best! the little guy said, laughing. It will be even better in the future. Go put your backpack away now, and remember to wash your hands thoroughly! Ye Fan spoke. The kid, slick as he was with words! Aye aye, captain! the little guy chuckled and then hurried into the house. Ye Fan shook his head, smiling, and then turned back to the kitchen. He finished stir-frying the last dish. In total, there were three dishes: egg drop soup, greens, and twice-cooked pork! With veggies for greens, meat for the meat, and soup for the soupit was all good! Soon, Ye Guangyao came running out, with his little hands washed clean. Daddy, look, my hands are clean! the little rascal came into the kitchen, showing his hands to Ye Fan. Very good, I see them. Come, help carry the dishes out, careful not to burn yourself! Ye Fan said, Got it! the little guy immediately went happily to get the dishes. Ye Fan finished cooking the last dish and went on to dish out the rice. A few minutes later, father and son were sitting at the table. Daddy, it smells so good! The little ones eyes lit up at the sight of the twice-cooked pork. He loved meat! Of course, he loved the dishes his dad made even more~ Then eat plenty, Ye Fan said, serving the little guy a piece of twice-cooked pork in his bowl. Mm-hmm, daddy, you eat too! Ye Guangyao immediately gave Ye Fan a piece of the pork as well. The two began to enjoy their meal. After dinner, Ye Guangyao immediately got up to clean and wash the dishes. Ye Fan sat in the yard, continuing to read his book. Waiting for the little rascal to finish washing the dishes. Guangyao, once youre done with your homework, Ill take you out for a stroll, Ye Fan said. Okay, Daddy, I write really fast, and of course, we dont have much homework. Ye Guangyao said, instantly happy. He just loved going out with his dad. The streets at night, he hadnt really been out much. Lately, listening to his classmates, the past few nights had been very lively! He had been wanting to go and see for himself. But thinking of his dad being busy during the day and tired at night, he didnt speak up. After all, it wasnt realistic to go out alone! His dad would definitely worry about him, otherwise, he wouldnt let him go! Or, if his dad took him out despite being tired, he would feel guilty. So he never mentioned it. What he didnt expect was for his dad to take the initiative to take him out today. Thinking of this, he wanted to finish his homework even faster. Okay, take your time, no rush! Ye Fan said with a smile. Mm-hm! The little guy nodded and went back to his room to get his homework. It was still bright in the yard, so doing his homework outside was just right! Plus, Dad was outside reading a book too! He liked being by his dads side. It made him feel secure! Neither of them disturbed the other, each occupied with their own tasks. Occasionally, Ye Fan would lean over to check on the little guys homework, to see if there were any problems he couldnt solve. Of course, Ye Guangyao only got two questions wrong, and Ye Fan pointed them out correctly, taking the time to explain. They both started doing their own thing, one reading, the other doing homework. As time ticked by, the sky gradually began to darken. Guangyao, go inside to write. You dont want to hurt your eyes if it gets too dark! Ye Fan said with concern. Daddy, okay, there isnt much homework left. Ill finish in just a little while! Ye Guangyao replied. He was worried that his dad might be getting impatient waiting. So, he had been doing his homework as quickly as possible. No worries, its still early, no rush. Its even livelier at night! Ye Fan said, patting the little guys head. This child Of course, Ye Fan saw through him. The child was worried about making him wait too long. He could tell at a glance. This little kid, he wears his heart on his face. Its so obvious! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, Ye Fan sat on the sofa reading a book while Ye Guangyao sat doing his homework. Time passed bit by bit, and the sky outside was completely dark. The little guy kept working hard on his homework. Soon, when Ye Guangyao finished his homework, it was so dark outside that you couldnt see your hand in front of your face. Finally done! Ye Guangyao sighed in relief, his little face relaxing at once. Goodness! He said he was almost done, but it still took nearly half an hour. He was trying his best. Very good, hand it over, Ill check it! Ye Fan said. Since he was here, naturally, he would help check the homework. To see if there was anything incorrect, and maybe give a little lesson. Okay, Daddy, take a look! Ye Guangyao handed his workbook to his dad Ye Fan and sat close by, waiting earnestly, Looking at his dad beside him, his eyes filled with joy. How wonderful! Having Dad check his homework was just too blissful! This feeling made him feel so warm, very happy! He remembered how in the past, he had seen other kids having their homework checked by their parents, and he was so envious, even daydreaming about it. Never did he expect to have a day like this. No problem, very good! Ye Fan looked over the homework, very satisfied, and nodded slightly. The kid, although he started school a bit late, was still very smart. He did all the problems very well! Chapter 594 - 594 278 Child be more careful_1 ?Chapter 594: Chapter 278: Child, be more careful!_1 Chapter 594: Chapter 278: Child, be more careful!_1 Chapter 278 You Should Be More Cautious, Kid! No problem, very good! Ye Fan nodded slightly with satisfaction as he looked at the homework. This kid, although starting school a bit late, had a sharp mind indeed. The problems were all done pretty well! Hehe, Dad, lets go out for a walk! The little guy said, clearly delighted. Being praised by his dad made him feel over the moon. Of course, anyone would be happy to receive recognition and praise from their most important person. Alright, lets go! Ye Fan nodded, put down the book in his hand, and stood up. Ye Guangyao also quickly packed up his homework, then eagerly took Ye Fans hand and looked up at him with a bit of nervousness. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to hold his dads hand. The large hand seemed to have a magical power that made ones heart feel secure and warm! But he was worried whether his dad would like it that he took the initiative, so he watched him very cautiously. If he saw that his dad was unhappy or frowning, he would definitely retract his hand immediately. However, when he looked up at Ye Fan, he only saw his face soften with a warm smile. His heart felt even more reassured! Daddy really liked him, after all. Lets go! Ye Fan squeezed the little hand in his a bit tighter and said with a smile. This kid, was he really so nervous about holding his hand? He wasnt oblivious; he could feel it! He could feel the little guys nervousness and apprehension. Ye Fan really liked kids, alright! Of course, not just any kid. He liked children like Guangyao and the precious ones in his own family. Smart and clever, occasionally mischievous, understanding and modest, generously composed, and most importantly, with kind hearts, independence and honesty! This kid was just like that! Otherwise, Ye Fan wouldnt have adopted Guangyao and treated him as his own child. Mm-hmm, Ye Guangyao nodded happily. The two of them, one big and one small, then left the house. When they got to the street, it was indeed much busier than before. The area was filled with vendors hawking their goods and many colorful lanterns. Ye Fan became curious! What holiday was it? Otherwise, why would it be so bustling? Actually, this was the first time since arriving here that he had seen the place so lively. You see, Ye Fan had been here for almost half a year and had never seen such a busy night market before. Dad, do you know, in a few days, its going to be the temple fair unique to the city, thats why its so lively, the little guy slowly explained. He had just remembered. Seeing the decorations around, he then remembered that the temple fair was in a few daysno wonder these days had been so lively. He figured his dad probably didnt know about this. He had heard that his dad had arrived here almost half a year ago to help guard the borders. It was quite normal for him not to know these things. Temple fair? Ye Fan questioned. He really didnt know about this custom. But indeed, it was very lively. In a few days, it would probably be absolutely packed with people! To tell the truth, he wasnt very familiar with this temple fair thing. Of course, he didnt particularly like crowded places. However, since his son Guangyao liked it, he could consider taking the little guy to see it. After all, it was like accompanying a child. Little kids are always curious about everything. And he liked places with lots of people, getting in on the excitement. Looking at the little one by his side, Ye Fans eyes were filled with tenderness. This child was really becoming someone he couldnt bear to part with! Together, the pair headed towards the bustling area. Dad, look, there seems to be a lot of people over there. I wonder what they are doing? Ye Guangyao said excitedly, pointing over and his eyes sparkling with curiosity. He was eager to take a look. He wondered what was going on there. But it must be something good. After all, there were so many people. He also heard some people shouting encouragement and cheering. It must be really fun! Okay, lets go have a look! Ye Fan said as he led the little guy toward the crowd. The tall and the small arrived on the periphery of the lively scene, where there were many people. Thanks to Ye Fans height, he could still see some of the action inside. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was someone performing magic tricks. Tricks with petals and doves and such. Ye Fan watched and thought it was quite interesting. The surrounding people were incredibly excited! Some were even beginning to cheer aloud. Do another one, do another one, its amazing! Yeah, its so good to watch; this is the first time Ive seen such magic! Come on, young man, give us another, we havent had enough! The crowd shouted excitedly. Dad, whats the show about? Ye Guangyao tugged at Ye Fans sleeve and asked curiously. Hearing the voices of the people around him, he became even more curious. After all, if these people liked it so much, it meant the show must really be good. He wanted to see it too! But there were too many people around; he couldnt squeeze through! Naturally, because he was short, he couldnt see inside either! Chapter 595 - 595 278 Child be more careful_2 ?Chapter 595: Chapter 278: Child, be more careful!_2 Chapter 595: Chapter 278: Child, be more careful!_2 Of course, for a six or seven-year-old child, his height was already quite good, but, you see, compared to the adults here, he definitely couldnt match up! Ye Fan looked at the little guy beside him, whose eyes were full of curiosity, and he smiled. All of a sudden, he picked up the little guy, allowing him to see the scene inside. The little guy was a bit dazed! But, he quickly caught on. Wow, so high, haha, Daddy, I can see! the little guy said excitedly, looking at Ye Fan and laughing. For some reason, even if he couldnt see the show now, he was happy! Because this was the first time someone had held him like this! And of course, it was the most important person in his heart! His heart felt really content. He truly wished this warmth could go on forever. Being held by his own dad made him feel incredibly secure! Looking at his dad, the little guy felt a sense of bliss! No wonder, looking at those kids held by their dads, so joyful, he had felt envious back then! But he knew his own circumstances! Back then, he was just scrounging to be fed, how could he have such desires, of course, they were just beautiful dreams! Now, he had achieved it! sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How wonderful! Look, that over there is magic, seems pretty good, you kids should like it! Ye Fan said. Mm-hmm, love it! Ye Guangyao said. He liked his dad even more! Loved his dad more! He hoped he could stay by Ye Fans side for life, helping him, taking care of him, being filial to him! Of course, he understood the idea of loving the house and its crow! So, his dad was his most important person. And surely, he would treat his dads friends and family with the same sincerity. Following the direction his dad was looking, Ye Guangyao could see clearly ahead. His dad was really tall! The children around were envious of him! It felt so good to be envied! Hehehe! Looking ahead, a young man in a suit was pulling things out of a hat, suddenly a rose, a white rabbit, and so on, even pigeons. Ye Guangyao found it incredibly magical. His little face was extremely excited! Daddy, its so magical, this big brother can actually pull out live animals, its amazing! Ye Guangyao said excitedly, his eyes shining brightly. Mm-hmm, if you like watching it, thats good! Ye Fan nodded. Children all like these things. Of course, some adults also like to watch them. But for him, it was pretty good. In any case, as long as the child was happy, that was what mattered. This time, after all, was about taking the child out to play. Of course, he also took the chance to check the situation in the city. Daddy, look, its pigeons, and white rabbits, so pretty, and there are sparrows too. The little guy said excitedly. Seeing the child so happy made him very cheerful too. After watching for a little while, the two moved on to see what others were doing. The little guy spotted someone selling candied hawthorns, his eyes full of brightness. He really wanted to eat! Daddy, Ill take you to buy some! Ye Fan could tell just from his expression that the little guy liked them and wanted to eat them. Leading the little guy by the hand, he called out to the candied hawthorn seller. They bought a skewer with walnuts. Daddy, you are so good to me! Ye Guangyao said with a beaming smile, holding a candy hawthorn with walnuts in his hand. Before, he had envied other children who could eat candy hawthorn. Now, he could have it too. How wonderful! His dad really loved him; he could see that! It was him who had rescued him and given him a second chance at life, and it was him who gave him hope to keep living. How wonderful! Eat up, and if you want more after finishing, well buy more! Ye Fan said, stroking the little guys soft hair, his eyes full of indulgence. Just one skewer should be enough, of course, the first bite naturally goes to you, Dad! said Ye Guangyao, handing the candied hawthorn skewer to Ye Fan with eyes full of anticipation. He thought to himself that he should let Dad have the first taste. I wont eat it, you go ahead! Ye Fan said with a smile. This child is still very filial. No, Dad, you eat one, try it! the little guy insisted. Ye Fan smiled and still ate one! The flavor was indeed good! Ye Guangyao, seeing his dad take one, immediately smiled happily. So delicious! Ye Guangyao took a bite and immediately said sweetly. So sweet! So delicious! Of course, because it was bought by Dad, because Dad ate one of the candied hawthorns! Thats whats important. Alright, lets go over there and have a look! Ye Fan said. This kid is just irresistible! But truly, he adores this kid from the bottom of his heart! The pair, one tall and one small, headed off to look somewhere else. The street was indeed bustling. Both sides of the street were lined with stalls selling food, drinks, entertainment, and many little sideshows. It was quite the lively scene after all, Ye Fan, holding the little guys hand, walked beside the stalls as the little one looked around curiously, left and right. Ye Fan too observed their surroundings. This was indeed very nice. The festive atmosphere made one unusually joyful. At least, that was what Ye Fan felt! Watching the people around him, chatting and laughing, the corners of his mouth also turned up slightly, Guangyao! At that moment, a little chubby boy saw Ye Guangyao and happily ran over! This chubby boy was the one they had met earlier in the hotpot restaurant, who wanted to trade his dad for his mom, the cheeky Zhou Yun! The fellow had come out to have fun with his own parents. But unexpectedly, he ran into his classmate Ye Guangyao! Of course, the two are very close friends. The moment little chubby saw Ye Guangyao, he charged over. Seemingly ignoring his own parents! Zhou Yun? Ye Guangyao, hearing the voice, turned his head and saw little chubby Zhou Yun, immediately bursting into laughter. To think they could bump into each other amidst such a crowd. However, seeing him made Ye Guangyao quite happy! After all, Zhou Yun had helped him at school and was his first friend. Ye Guangyao truly treats Zhou Yun like a good brother. Hehe, didnt expect to bump into you here, thats great, uh, hello Uncle Ye! Zhou Yun said and then noticed Ye Fan beside Ye Guangyao, suddenly feeling a bit embarrassed to greet him. He hadnt noticed earlier. Only now did he realize, to his surprise, that Uncle Ye had come along with Ye Guangyao to wander around. Where are your parents? Dont tell me you came alone? Ye Fan asked curiously. This kid has some nerve! No, my parents are behind. I just spotted Ye Guangyao from far away and left them behind to come over! Zhou Yun said. Ye Fan smiled and said nothing more. What a mischievous kid! He probably got a good talking-to when he got home last time. But the kid is still as innocent and carefree as ever, with a pretty good personality! Its no wonder these two kids get along so well. Their relationship seems very genuine and deep. Ye Fan was just worried that Ye Guangyao would feel inferior, worried, scared, and hesitant to make friends, but it seems he was worrying too much. Lets wait here for a bit so your Aunt Zhou and Uncle wont worry if they cant find you! Ye Guangyao suggested. He was worried that his good brother might suffer again. Theres no helping it, this is just how his good brother Zhou Yun is. Hed mentioned it many times! But its no use! Kid, you seriously need to learn to be more careful! Ye Fan patted Zhou Yuns head. The boy was good at his studies, but seemed a bit scatterbrained. Yet, he was quite adorable and interesting. Uncle Ye, youre right, Ill make sure to eat more chicken hearts and pig hearts to grow one! Zhou Yun laughed and scratched his head sheepishly. Chapter 596 - 596 279 Mr. Ye Adored by Young Ladies ?Chapter 596: Chapter 279: Mr. Ye, Adored by Young Ladies Everywhere!_1 Chapter 596: Chapter 279: Mr. Ye, Adored by Young Ladies Everywhere!_1 Uncle Ye said Ill definitely eat more chicken hearts, pig hearts, and so on, to grow a bigger heart! Zhou Yun laughed and scratched his head somewhat embarrassedly. Ye Guangyao heard this and shrugged helplessly. See? His own brother is just a bit abnormal! No, no, thats not right! Its his brain that doesnt work quite right! But hey, hes learned some really impressive stuff! Really dont know what to say about him! Soon, it took about ten minutes or so for Zhou Yuns parents to arrive. Theres no helping it, this child is just so much trouble! They were about to scold Zhou Yun when they saw Ye Fan beside the two kids, and suddenly they were a bit Forget it, theyll scold him back at home! Thank you so much, Mr. Ye. The last incident really made us the butt of the joke, of course, I forgot to thank you! Zhou Yuns dad said with a smile. Indeed. That time, they were utterly embarrassed! No other way around it! But, they really have to thank Ye Fan! He knew, Mr. Ye was a Special Ability person who had awakened superpowers and protected the town, making many sacrifices. Actually, everyone in the town knew this, and they all respected Ye Fan and were grateful to him. Its no big deal, just a small matter. Besides, your child and mine are good friends; such trivial things are no problem! Ye Fan replied with a smile. Indeed. Thinking about it, if someone is friends with Guangyao, they must have helped him out a lot in school. Otherwise, their bond couldnt be this good! Thats great, haha, lets have a stroll together then! Zhou Yuns dad said, still smiling. Yes, its not even the time for the temple fair yet, and its already this lively. When it gets started, it will probably be even more crowded. We might not even get in, so we should enjoy it while we can! Zhou Yuns mom added with a laugh. Yeah, alright! Ye Fan nodded and walked side by side with Zhou Yuns parents, while the two little guys walked ahead, pulling each other to look here and there. These two kids, how to say, their friendship is really strong! Mr. Ye, I dont know if youve started a family? At this point, Zhou Yuns dad asked. I have, Ye Fan said simply. Thats right, he had a family. He wondered what his family was doing at that moment! Thats too bad, I was thinking of introducing my little sister-in-law to you. But its all right, its quite normal for someone as outstanding as Mr. Ye to have a family! Zhou Yuns dad spoke again. Exactly! He really thought that way. But its too late now! You see, his sister-in-law is also quite something. Of course, that sister-in-law is sister to his wife! No other way, haha, but thanks anyway, Ye Fan said with a smile. Do you have kids as well, of course, I mean besides Guangyao! Zhou Yuns dad queried, starting to feel a bit awkward. They all knew that Guangyao was an adopted child of Ye Fan! Not just them, many people knew it. Moreover, although the town wasnt very large, it was densely populated. People liked to gossip, so rumors about Ye Fan have spread to every household. Powerful and kind-hearted, and of course, a very decent person! Many people wanted to introduce a partner to Ye Fan, but many didnt dare to make the move. After all, there was so much about Ye Fan that people didnt know. I do, I have quadruplet daughters who are adorable, and I also have a little son. When Ye Fan talked about this, he was very tender. Of course, his children were what he loved most. Every time he mentioned his children, he began to miss them. He didnt know how his five little treasures were doing now. Every time he called or video-chatted, it was hard for him to hang up. That feeling was really tough. So now, he didnt do video calls anymore, just an occasional phone call. He was trying hard to suppress his homesickness, Zhou Yuns parents were left completely flabbergasted when they heard this. The pair exchanged glances. Did they hear wrong? What was that about four precious daughters, quadruplets? And a little son? Of course, this was besides Guangyao. They couldnt believe that Ye Fan could be so fortunate! They were truly envious! This guy was not only powerful and good-hearted but also so lucky! Just thinking about it made them incredibly envious! Zhou Yuns parents were filled with envy. A daughter is like a little padded jacket! To suddenly have four of them was no small feat! They too wished for a precious daughter, but over the years, it seemed not to be in the cards. Perhaps it just wasnt their fate to have one! They were so envious! Well, Mr. Ye, I really envy you. So, uh, do you have any tips? I also want a daughter. You can see for yourself; my silly child is not likely to deliver. Zhou Yun is already seven, and I still dont have a second child or a daughter. Is there any way? Zhou Yuns dad eagerly asked Ye Fan. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He really wanted a daughter! This son of his was driving him crazy every single day! He longed for a little padded jacket, especially one thats affectionate. Yeah, Mr. Ye, do you have any tips? Zhou Yuns mom asked somewhat shyly. It was indeed a somewhat embarrassing question! Ye Fan, hearing this, was instantly stunned!~ With the pair looking at him with such eager eyes, he felt very uncomfortable! If some uninformed people saw this, they might even think these two had some kind of special fetish. Chapter 597 - 597 279 Mr. Ye Adored by Young Ladies ?Chapter 597: Chapter 279: Mr. Ye, Adored by Young Ladies Everywhere!_2 Chapter 597: Chapter 279: Mr. Ye, Adored by Young Ladies Everywhere!_2 However, Ye Fan was quite embarrassed by that question! How was he supposed to answer that? It didnt seem to have anything to do with any technique, right? Was it about luck, or what Anyway, Ye Fan didnt understand! But by then, hed be able to understand the feelings of Zhou Yuns parents. After all, little Zhou Yun was quite mischievous, haha! However, he was still very lovable! Well, I guess its all about luck; Im not sure, Ye Fan said rather nonchalantly. He truly had no solution for this. However, youre both still young, wanting a daughter is easy, just keep trying, take it slow, and maybe, youll be pleasantly surprised! Ye Fan told the couple. At that moment, he had an illusion! He felt as though he were sitting on the bridge like those fortunetellers! That was a bit Thank you, thank you very much, Mr. Ye; with your words, I feel like Ive regained my confidence! Zhou Yuns father laughed heartily. You could tell he was very happy. Zhou Yuns mother, blushing slightly, nodded her head, her eyes bashfully darting away. Goodness! What did all this mean? Ye Fan was a bit puzzled! After all! The words he said werent wrong, were they? Why did it feel like they fit just right? Anyway, Ye Fan didnt think too much about it. The three adults followed behind the two kids, who were having a great time. Guangyao, theres a trampoline up ahead, and a little train too; lets go play, Zhou Yun said as he pulled Ye Guangyao in that direction. Ye Guangyao looked back and, seeing that his dad and Zhou Yuns parents were following behind them, he felt relieved. He was worried that if they moved too quickly, his dad and Zhou Yuns parents might lose them. After all, they were always running around checking out the various stalls. Of course, thats children for you, curious and always eager to look around. Earlier, Ye Fan had given Ye Guangyao some money, so he hadnt spent it wildly; going to play on the trampoline and ride the little train should be affordable. The money should be enough. The two hurried toward the amusements. Ye Fan and the other two adults followed, but there were quite a few people, and the young ladies passing by Ye Fan all showed shy expressions. After all, Ye Fan was tall and strikingly handsome. Many girls hearts fluttered at the first glimpse of him. They wanted to strike up a conversation, but then felt doing so would be too forward, so they could only look on longingly. Ye Fan, however, was used to this kind of attention and didnt care anymore. But just because he was used to it didnt mean the people with him were! Zhou Yuns father, upon seeing this, was really quite envious! Goodness, Ye Fan really had a way with the ladies! To think, back in his day, he wasnt sought after like this. Even though he was quite dashing as a young man, he was definitely not as much as Ye Fan, so naturally, he didnt attract the girls like Ye Fan did. Just look at these girls, once they caught sight of Ye Fan, they didnt want to look away; it was outrageous! Standing next to Ye Fan, he felt like a mere backdrop! Of course, it didnt bother him. Since his son and Ye Fans son were such good friends, you could say that Ye Fan was already a familiar face, a good friend even! So, they were all practically family! Mr. Ye, look at that, all these young ladies fancy you so much. An excellent person like you is liked wherever you go! Zhou Yuns father said. Im used to it! Ye Fan glanced around, his eyes calm. He didnt feel anything special. After all, he was accustomed to it! It was no big deal. Goodness! Zhou Yuns father felt a twinge of something upon hearing this. Why isnt he as outstanding as Ye Fan? Zhou Yuns mom laughed. She well understood the little schemes in her husbands heart, so she didnt bother to interfere. The three of them walked ahead at an unhurried pace. Up ahead, the two little rascals had bounced their way to the trampoline, paid, and got on. This trampoline, a net with elasticity, was set atop a frame, squared and bouncy, where people could jump to their hearts contentquite the fun activity. Once inside, the two little ones began to jump around gleefully, competing with other children around to see who could jump the highest. Guangyao was very happy as he bounced around, facing Zhou Yun, who was also beaming with joy. When Ye Fan and company arrived, they saw that the two kids were already flushed from jumping and their bangs slightly damp with sweat. This child really loved to frolic. Theyre even sweating! But, its good for the kids to sweat a little! It helps promote the circulation and vitality of blood and cells. Look, these two kids are so naughty! Zhou Yuns dad said with a smile. Meanwhile, Zhou Yuns mom walked up beside the trampoline, watching the two children with a sense of helpless amusement. Come here, let me wipe the sweat off; your foreheads are all sweaty, Zhou Yuns mom said, taking out a tissue from her pocket. These kids, really Their little faces were red, and they continued jumping happily. Zhou Yun immediately came over with a brilliant smile, letting his mom wipe his forehead. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After Zhou Yuns mom wiped his forehead, she called Guangyao over and wiped his as well. Guangyao felt a bit shy, but couldnt resist as she kept calling, so he agreed. After all, it would be impolite not to respond when an elder was calling. He also remembered to say thank you. He always kept in mind his fathers teachings: to be a sensible, filial, discerning, and polite child. In his heart, these lessons were engrained. Because he didnt want to disappoint the most important person in his life. He would work hard to make his father proud of him. Of course, he also planned to become stronger to look after his dad and his dads family! His dads family was Guangyaos family too! Though not related by blood, he would cherish them as the most precious people in his life. Of course, Ye Fan clearly noticed Guangyaos behavior and was quite pleased with it. He was very fond of this child. Youve brought up Guangyao very well. My own child, however, is mischievous and always finding ways to vex me, even defying me. Mr. Ye, can you give me some advice on how to educate my child to be as sensible and polite as Guangyao? At that moment, Zhou Yuns dad addressed Ye Fan. Seeing how sensible and well-mannered Guangyao was, his envy was undeniable. Then thinking about his own rowdy child, it was simply too much! Just the thought made him furious. This child was truly something else! Rebellious from a young age, what would he become when he grew up? Well, just teach him properly, explain the reasons to him, and remember to praise him appropriately, especially when he does something right, Ye Fan considered before responding. Alright, Ill give it a try when I get home, Zhou Yuns dad said with a nod. He felt that Mr. Yes advice made a lot of sense! Dont forget, patience is the most important! Ye Fan added. He noticed that Zhou Yuns dad seemed to lack patience. So he brought up this point as well. Got it, Ill try to be more patient, Zhou Yuns dad agreed with a nod. As for the rest, its up to you. I cant help there. Of course, children are different, and you have to take things slowly. Perhaps as he grows, hell become more sensible. Your child is also very outstanding, with good grades, a willingness to help others at school, and a cheerful dispositionthese are all positive traits Guangyao has told me about! Ye Fan remarked. Really, every child has their different strengths. Not one child is exactly the same as another. The children are still young after all, and occasional mischief is a normal part of their growth. Heh heh, who wouldve thought my son would be so well-regarded at school? I, as his dad, didnt even know! Zhou Yuns dad chuckled, a bit embarrassed. Indeed! He truly had no clue. He knew the child did well in studies, with the teacher praising him a few times, and his academic achievements were often bolstered by Zhou Yuns moms occasional tutoring. Of course, hearing his own child being recognized and praised brought great joy to him as a father! Chapter 598 - 598 280 Ye Guangyao actually hits the mark ?Chapter 598: Chapter 280: Ye Guangyao actually hits the mark with every stab!_1 Chapter 598: Chapter 280: Ye Guangyao actually hits the mark with every stab!_1 Chapter 280: Ye Guangyao Hits the Nail on the Head Every Time! Heh heh, who would have thought, my son is actually doing so well in school, and here I am, his father, completely unaware! Zhou Yuns dad laughed, a bit embarrassed. Indeed! He really had no idea! All he knew was that the kid was doing okay at school, teachers praised him a few times, but as for grades and all that, it was Zhou Yuns mom who sometimes helped out with tutoring. Of course, hearing his own child being recognized and praised, made him, as a father, very happy! He was just too busy with work! He simply had no spare time to care for his own child. Of course, all household matters were managed by his wife. In the future, you might want to learn more about your son, hes very impressive! Ye Fan nodded and then said. Sure, I will. Zhou Yuns dad nodded. In truth, he felt that he had neglected his child too much recently. From now on, he would pay more attention to his child. Perhaps, it was because he hadnt cared enough for his child, or hadnt been there for him, that the kid had said what he did last time. Maybe thats why his son had no feelings for him as a father and could say things like wanting a different dad! Thinking about this, Zhou Yuns dad felt extremely downhearted! To any father, words like those were equally heart-wrenching to hear. The kid he was both infuriating and helpless to him. From now on, he would need to be a better companion to his child. Otherwise, what would he do when the child grew up? Ye Fan, observing the man beside him, knew that he took these matters to heart and would likely change for the better in the future. What a child does and says is mostly influenced by adults. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, in the eyes of a child, parents are crucial role models and life teachers! The impact on the child is substantial! After playing on the trampoline, the two kids went for a ride on the miniature train. Watching Ye Guangyao be so happy, Ye Fan felt very pleased as well. To see the child smiling like that brought immense satisfaction to Ye Fan. Now, the childs new life had truly begun. It would only get better from here! After playing for a long time, both kids were brimming with energy. In the end, Zhou Yuns dad invited Ye Fan and the others to have something to eat. Of course, they had barbecue and grilled fish and such. Sitting at a street stall, watching the people around them laughing and shouting out for various things, surrounded by colorful lanterns C it was a lively atmosphere! This was Ye Fans first experience of eating in such a place! After all, just a few steps away was the bustling temple fair. Ye Fan even bought a red lantern for each of the two little guys to play with. Dad, this lantern is so pretty! Guangyao smiled and said, looking at Ye Fan. Yes! This was the first lantern of his life, and it was a gift from his own dad. If you like it, thats all that matters! Ye Fan said with a smile, affectionately stroking the little guys head, his eyes full of indulgence. As long as the child was happy, thats what mattered! After all, a small lantern wasnt expensive! Uncle, I also really like the lantern you gave me. Hehe, my dad has never bought me one. Uncle, since youre just like a dad to me, why dont you become my dad? At this point, Zhou Yun, looking at the lantern in his hands and envying the way Ye Fan treated Guangyao, said. Really! His own dad had never treated him like that! He was truly envious! Clearly, Guangyao wasnt Ye Fans biological child, but Uncle Ye acted towards him even better than a real dad! He was envious! What kind of dad was his own father! Hmph! The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became! No, he definitely had to change such a dad! Of course, Zhou Yuns mom, upon hearing this, suddenly became quite embarrassed! This child, really saying whatever came to mind! Zhou Yun, dont talk nonsense! Zhou Yuns mom scolded her child, feeling helpless. This child, really, did he not know whether he was being really foolish or pretending to be foolish? Honestly, saying whatever popped into his mind! His own dad was right there, did he think his father was a fool?! You little rascal, do you really think your old man cant take it? Zhou Yuns dad gritted his teeth and said, but he still tried his best to restrain his temper. This kid, really he was out of control! Did he really believe his dad couldnt catch his breath?! Hmph! A flash of rage appeared in Zhou Yuns dads eyes. But then, remembering Ye Fans words, he instantly felt helpless and let out a sigh. Ah! He had indeed been an inadequate father! After all, he had never cared for or educated his child, only scolding him when he made mistakes! He also had to admit his own mistakes! He looked at how Mr. Ye Fan treated the adopted child Guangyao, treating him just like his own flesh and blood. It was no wonder his own child kept wanting to replace his dad! Seeing the envious look in his own child Zhou Yuns eyes, he felt a deep sting in his heart. He was wrong! Before, he thought that working hard to provide a better life for his child and wife was happiness, but now he realized, he was mistaken! Chapter 599 - 599 280 Ye Guangyao actually hits the mark ?Chapter 599: Chapter 280: Ye Guangyao actually hits the mark with every stab!_2 Chapter 599: Chapter 280: Ye Guangyao actually hits the mark with every stab!_2 He had been neglectful of his childs love. Zhou Yun, Uncle cant be your dad, but your dad is also excellent and is very good to you; he just doesnt say it out loud. You have to feel it for yourself, and of course, its great that you like this lantern! Ye Fan said with a smile, his eyes filled with tenderness. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Zhou Yun became quite puzzled and glanced at his own dad, whose face seemed to be free of anger now. Perhaps, its just like that! But, Uncle Ye Fans words should be right. So, he can take a closer look. Mm-hmm, I understand! Zhou Yun nodded, speaking sensibly. Zhou Yuns parents stealthily sent a grateful look toward Ye Fan. Oh, this child They would definitely take good care of the child and rethink their attitude as parents and make some changes. After all, they too were touched! Seeing Ye Fans patience and care towards Ye Guangyao, and observing the good relationship between the two, they felt envious. They want to try too and make their family more like a family! Soon, the barbecue and grilled fish were served. Ye Fan picked up a piece of fish for Ye Guangyao and placed it in his bowl. Thank you, Dad! Ye Guangyao said with a smile. Dad is great! Zhou Yun at the side was extremely envious! Why wasnt his dad this nice!? His dad had never added food to his plate; it had always been his mom who did that. Looking at Ye Fan serving food to Ye Guangyao made him truly envious! If only Uncle Ye Fan were his dad! He wanted a dad just like that, what should he do? Go ahead and eat! At this time, Zhou Yuns dad put a piece of meat into Zhou Yuns bowl. Zhou Yun stared at the fish in his bowl and was suddenly stunned! Completely stunned! In the past, his dad did nothing but hit him and scold him! Did he like it? Did his own dad not like him, not love him, or could it be that he wasnt his real dad? When he saw how great other peoples dads were, he felt very sad. But as it turns out, his own dad was actually very good to him! This was the first time dad had served him food, of course, since he could remember. This was the first time! The very little things from his early childhood, he did not remember. Eat up, eat more, youre still young, and kids are supposed to grow. At this time, Zhou Yuns dad added another tender piece of fish to Zhou Yuns bowl. Of course, looking at his child, his eyes were full of distress. It was him who had been neglectful of the child before! This child, thats why he spoke of changing dads, which upon reflection, was his own fault, his fault as a dad! Seeing his childs shocked face over a simple gesture of adding food, and feeling his childs excited emotions, he instantly knew how foolishly neglectful he had been before! The child just wanted a bit of affection! But he, as a father, had never given it to the child. Every time, it was all about hitting and scolding the child, and thats why there were issues now. This was, in a way, the consequences of his own actions as a dad! However, its not too late yet! From now on, he as a father will take good care of the child. Ye Fan saw this scene and smiled. It seems things are turning out quite well! Dad, this is the first time youve served me food since I can remember, you still love me, right! Zhou Yun raised his head, his eyes filled with hope and nervousness. His heart was still very tense! Of course, youre my treasured son; how could a father not love his own child? Zhou Yuns dad said with a smile, stretching out his hand to gently pat the little guys head. This gesture was something he had learned from Ye Fan. He saw that Ye Fan liked to pat Ye Guangyaos head this way. And to tell the truth, it felt pretty good! No wonder Ye Guangyao was so sensible and obedient. In the past, he didnt know how to be a good father, but now he knew. In the future, he wouldnt treat his child like before. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The previous approach had all been due to his negligence as a dad. Dad, I love you too, Zhou Yun said, a sudden sadness in his voice. At that moment, he felt for the first time that his dad really loved him. Actually, his hard work in his studies was because he wanted his dad to praise him, hoping he could catch his dads eye. Back then, he felt like an accident! His dad didnt love him at all; it was always about hitting and scolding. Now, he finally felt that his dad really loved him. His heart was so warm. This feeling, it was wonderful! Congratulations, father and son have resolved their differences. Eat the grilled fish; it will get cold soon! Ye Fan said with a smile. Seeing the two of them resolve their issues made Ye Fan very happy as well. Any grudge between parents and children could be resolved. Of course, to be honest, there is no grudge between parents and children; its all about loving each other. Its just that not all parents and children know how to express it. After finishing the grilled fish and barbecue, they went out to stroll through the temple fair again. Mainly because they ate a bit too much and needed to digest. Besides, they couldnt sleep anyway, so why not accompany the children on a longer walk. Mr. Ye Fan, thank you. If it werent for you, my boy and I would still be at odds, said Zhou Yuns dad with a laugh. Chapter 600 - 600 280 Ye Guangyao actually hits the mark ?Chapter 600: Chapter 280: Ye Guangyao actually hits the mark with every stab!_3 Chapter 600: Chapter 280: Ye Guangyao actually hits the mark with every stab!_3 Right! If it werent for Ye Fans reminders and teachings, my relationship with my son might have gotten worse! As he grows up, his feelings towards me wouldnt have been very affectionate. By then, it could have caused a lot of unpleasantness! Having a loving family is what everyone desires. And Im no exception! As a father, it naturally feels terrible to be disliked by ones own son. But what could I do, right? If it werent for Ye Fans words So, Im very grateful to Ye Fan. No worries, even if I hadnt said anything, maybe in no time at all, you both would have reconciled and understood each others hearts! Ye Fan said. This little matter didnt weigh on his mind. There are no overnight grudges between parents and children! Mr. Ye, please, if not for you, who knows when Old Zhou would have come to his senses. Besides, many things are uncertain, and their improved father-son relationship also puts me at ease. Thank you really! Zhou Yuns mother said. Right! In the beginning, she too was worried about the relationship between her son and husband. But back then, it didnt seem like they thought it was because of this matter. It was Mr. Ye Fan who was clever. He spotted the root cause of the problem in no time! Now, seeing her husband and son get along so well, she truly feels delighted! The family is finally loving and close-knitted! You flatter me, it was a trivial matter. I just mentioned it casually, and the main thing was Mr. Zhous quick response! Ye Fan said. This matter was really quite casual; it mainly depended on them. I didnt help much. Alright, anyway, we remember your kindness. If theres anything we need help with in the future, feel free to come to us, Zhou Yuns father said. Yes, as long as we can help, well definitely offer our assistance! Zhou Yuns mother firmly added. Then I thank you! Ye Fan didnt refuse. After all, who knows what the future holds! There might indeed come a day when help is needed! At that moment, the two little guys happily eyed the street vendors goods. Suddenly, they saw a balloon-dart game, and both bought darts to start popping balloons. The more balloons they popped, the bigger the prize they could exchange for. Just then, Ye Fan and Zhou Yuns parents joined the children, watching the little ones take aim and throw darts! Guangyao popped balloons with perfect accuracy! This came as a surprise to Ye Fan too! Could it be because of the Marrow Cleansing Elixir? That must be it! After taking the Marrow Cleansing Elixir, the childs physical abilities had greatly improved! Maybe he really could awaken his potential in the future! But Zhou Yun was also doing quite well! Out of ten darts, he hit five or six, which wasnt bad at all. After all, Guangyao had taken the Marrow Cleansing Elixir and wasnt an ordinary person. And Zhou Yun had done it with his own natural abilities, which was also admirable. After they both finished popping, they bought more darts and continued. Seeing the kids enjoying themselves, their parents didnt stop them. The temple fair happens once a year! Besides, its rare for children to have such fun, and a little money spent is nothing. Ye Fan is the CEO of several companies; how much could this possibly cost! In this kind of play, they wouldnt even spend one-tenth of an hours revenue from one company! Ye Fan didnt care about money! What he cared about was whether his child was happy or not! We all know money cant buy happiness! Isnt that right! As long as happiness can be bought with money, its worth it! Money is meant to be spent, and Ye Fan never cared about money. The two little ones were having a great time, and at the end, Guangyao got a toy gun. Of course, this was a reward for popping fifty balloons! Zhou Yun exchanged for a one-meter toy figurine, a prize for twenty-five balloons! The two little guys happily played and each got a reward! Each held their prize with great joy! Seeing his child happy, Ye Fan felt deeply satisfied. Dad, hows this gun? I really like it, hehe. Its all thanks to dads good teaching! Guangyao trotted over to Ye Fan, smiling as he spoke. He certainly knew it was because of the Marrow Cleansing Elixir his dad had given him. Otherwise, how could it be like this? Just then, he had hit one after another, making the vendors face turn sour! Of course, no business owner likes such a skilled player. However, for a child to be this exceptional was indeed rare! He was hitting the targets with incredible precision. No, its because my Guangyao is amazing! Ye Fan said with a smile. This child was indeed remarkable! The gun was a meter long, indeed a sniper rifle model, and it was certainly nice! If you were to buy one like this on the market, it would probably cost several hundred yuan. This kid had certainly made a gain! Hehe, its all thanks to Dads guidance! Guangyao said happily. Of course, being praised by his own dad was a very pleasant thing. He liked the feeling of being recognized! Of course, on the other side, Zhou Yuns dad also praised Zhou Yun a lot. The little guy was extremely happy too! Dad, I want to go hoop-tossing next. Zhou Yun said theres a place with hoop-tossing, and there are small animals to hoop. Can we have a pet at home? Guangyao looked at his dad and asked. In fact, he had wanted to go earlier! But still, he decided to ask his dad first! After all, its his dad who makes the rules and decisions for the household. Guangyao deeply respected Ye Fan in his heart. If there was anything to decide, he would consult with his dad. If his dad said it was okay, then it was okay! He would go do it! If his dad was opposed, he would give it up. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sure, as long as youre happy! Ye Fan said, patting the little guys head with a smile. Chapter 601 - 601 281 Good Fellow Everyone Around Was ?Chapter 601: Chapter 281 Good Fellow, Everyone Around Was Dumbfounded!_1 Chapter 601: Chapter 281 Good Fellow, Everyone Around Was Dumbfounded!_1 As long as Dad says its okay, then it is okay! He went back to do it! If Dad opposed, he would have given up. Its okay, as long as you like it! Ye Fan said with a smile as he patted the latters head. Of course, Ye Fan understood! The child was worried that he might not like small animals; thats why he asked. Of course, as long as the child liked it, he could like it too! Besides, Ye Fan was quite fond of animals! In his Spirit Bonding Space, there was even a Ferocious Beast! For the past six months, he had been keeping it in the Spirit Bonding Space without letting it out! Fortunately, in the Spirit Bonding Space, a Spirit Bonded Beast could survive without eating or drinking, unaffected; it just got a bit lonely! Ye Fan wondered if he should find a way, or an excuse, to take the Spirit Bonded Beast out for a stroll, worrying that confining it to the Spirit Bonding Space for too long might lead to depression. It seemed that he needed to let it out occasionally. The Spirit Bonded Beast Taotie was very obedient and hadnt been clamoring to come out. Indeed, had it not been for Ye Guangyao mentioning the small animal, he would have completely forgotten about Taotie. The fellow hardly made its presence felt! Thats why he had forgotten! Great, hehe! Ye Guangyao, hearing his dads agreement, was very happy. He was truly very happy! If Dad didnt like small animals, he really wouldnt have considered adopting one. Of course, he did like small animals. But, between small animals and his dad, he loved Dad more! Dad was the most important person to him, so if Dad was unwilling, he would have given up. Luckily, Dad liked them too! That meant he could keep any animal he managed to adopt. How wonderful! Meanwhile, Zhou Yun also asked his parents if he could do the same. The answer was the same: sure. The two little guys were excited and headed toward the animal adoption area. Three adults followed behind them. Watching their young, excited selves, the several adults smiled at each other. Zhou Yun, which one do you want to adopt? If you cant manage it, I can help you! Ye Guangyao offered. He was now sure that he had strengthed his physique with the Marrow Cleansing Elixir. A little game like this couldnt stump him. Just now, he had tested it out. Dad is amazing! Hehe! So, with the ring toss game, barring any accidents, he could adopt whichever animal he aimed for. Thus, he could easily get the small animal he wanted. But Zhou Yun might not be able to do it. However, he would help Zhou Yun. They were good brothers, after all. Zhou Yun just had to tell him which animal he liked, and he would help him adopt it. After all, he just needed to win one for Zhou Yun. I like that little white dog. Ill try to adopt it first, and if I cant manage, you help me, good brother! Zhou Yun said unabashedly. Zhou Yun wasnt shy about it. They were good brothers, after all. Plus, he had witnessed Ye Guangyaos skills just now. The ring toss game was somewhat challenging. He wasnt very confident in his own abilities. If he couldnt manage it, having Ye Guangyaos help would be great. Sure, dont worry! Ye Guangyao nodded. You really are my good brother! Zhou Yun patted Ye Guangyaos shoulder. No problem, its nothing! Ye Guangyao said with a smile. Ye Guangyao took out money to buy thirty rings, giving twenty to Zhou Yun and keeping only ten for himself. Of course, Zhou Yun didnt hold back. Just now, Zhou Yun had paid for the darts at the balloon popping game. So Ye Guangyao felt it was only fair for him to buy the rings. Moreover, his physique was extraordinary compared to ordinary people, so ten rings were enough for him! Giving Zhou Yun twenty rings gave him a chance to succeed with more attempts. The target animals were about two meters away, although that was just the closest ones; the better animals were positioned further back and were more distant. The animals closest to them included hamsters, small goldfish, small turtles, and such. A little further away were small chicks and ducklings, and even further were cute rabbits in black, white, yellow, and gray, all very adorable! The farthest away were the small dogs. In the back, there were four little dogs arranged. They were white, black, gray, and there was also a golden little dog! They all looked very cute! Ye Guangyao liked that golden puppy; it was truly beautiful! As for Zhou Yun, after looking around, he seemed to be fond of the black puppy. The black one had white fur on its four paws, pure white fur beneath its neck, and the rest was black. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It looked quite unique. Of course, the golden puppy Ye Guangyao fancied had white ears and was also extremely beautiful. That little dog seemed unafraid of the people around it, bearing its teeth and grinning. Ye Guangyao felt he really liked this puppy! It was so adorably ferocious! Guangyao, I like that black dog with the white paws. Its so different! Zhou Yun declared. Okay, Ive got it. If you cant get it, Ill do my best to help you adopt it! Ye Guangyao replied. Great! Zhou Yun nodded happily. The rings cost twenty yuan for ten, and they had bought thirty in total. If they could adopt a dog, they would have made their money back. Chapter 602 - 602 281 Good Fellow Everyone Around Was ?Chapter 602: Chapter 281 Good Fellow, Everyone Around Was Dumbfounded!_2 Chapter 602: Chapter 281 Good Fellow, Everyone Around Was Dumbfounded!_2 At that moment, Zhou Yun was ready and tossed one ring out of his hands. Watching the ring fly towards Xiao Heis cage, Zhou Yun couldnt help but hold his breath. Ye Guangyaos gaze also fixed intently on the ring. Unfortunately, it didnt land on the target, rolling away instead. Zhou Yun took a deep breath and threw another ring. One Two Three Five Ten Soon, Zhou Yun only had one ring left in his hand, having not hooked a single one. Zhou Yun was extremely disappointed! He had tossed twenty rings and hadnt snagged the one he wanted. However, he had managed to hook a small goldfish. Still, he really wanted that small black dog! Try again, no worries, if it doesnt work, Ill try for you later! Ye Guangyao said. Yeah, Zhou Yun, looking towards Xiao Heis cage, threw the ring. As the ring neared, both of their hearts were in their throats. The onlookers surrounding them were incredibly tense. Unfortunately, it still didnt hook on! But it did hit a small corner, which didnt count. The entire cage needed to be ringed for it to count. I knew it, so close! Zhou Yun said somewhat disheartened. Yeah, here, take five more and give it another try! Saying this, Ye Guangyao handed five more to Zhou Yun. But what if you cant hook the one you like later? Zhou Yun looked at the five rings somewhat conflicted. This His skills werent up to par! If he couldnt hook it, then he couldnt hook it. But just now, he had seen a glimpse of hope. He hadnt expected Ye Guangyao to be so generous to him, offering him twenty-five of his thirty rings! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just now, he had wasted twenty rings. This guy, to think he gave him five more rings! No worries, if all else fails, well just buy more rings. Take these five and give it another try! Ye Guangyao said as he stuffed five rings into Zhou Yuns hands. Zhou Yun, holding the rings, nodded at Ye Guangyao, his eyes filled with determination. Ye Fan looked at Ye Guangyao with complete admiration in his eyes. This kid, hes truly remarkable! Meanwhile, Zhou Yun started to aim and toss again. But, he continued to miss. Until the last one! Seeing Ye Guangyaos trusting gaze, Zhou Yun gritted his teeth. He threw the final ring. Then, he saw that the small yellow dog was successfully ringed. Uh The crowd was dumbfounded~ He had actually succeeded. The boss looked on, a bit stunned, then recovered and took out the small yellow dog and its cage. Congratulations, you have some good luck! the boss said with a smile. Guangyao, did you see? I really did it, haha! The little guy said excitedly, grabbing Ye Guangyao. I saw, I knew you could do it! Ye Guangyao said with a smile. But, I hooked the one you like, what do we do? Here, take this as a gift. Its a shame I didnt hook the one I liked, but its my first success. Im giving it to you as a present! Zhou Yun said. Taking the cage with the little yellow dog from the boss, he handed it to Ye Guangyao. If it wasnt the one he liked, but his good brother Ye Guangyao liked it, then it should go to Ye Guangyao. No, no, this is what you hooked! Ye Guangyao immediately refused. It was Zhou Yuns first catch, and thus had sentimental value. Although he liked it, it wasnt a must-have for him. Plus, he could tell Zhou Yun liked small animals. So, it would be more fitting for Zhou Yun to have it. No way, since I hooked this small yellow dog, its meant for you. What you like is yours, the small black dog is what I like. Since I didnt hook it, that just means I have no fate with it! Zhou Yun said earnestly. But Ye Guangyao looked at the small dog, which was now gazing at him through the bars of the cage in a docile manner, a far cry from its previous snarling. Theres no but about it. Its for a good brother, whats there to worry about! Zhou Yun said with a smile. How about this, you keep it for me for now. Since you managed to hook the small yellow dog for me, Ill hook Xiao Hei for you, and well each give the other as a gift! Ye Guangyao suddenly had an idea and said with a laugh. This was a good solution! Alright, if you hook Xiao Hei, you can give it to me, no pressure if you dont! Zhou Yun said. After all, he had made up his mind that he would give the small yellow dog to Ye Guangyao no matter what. Okay! Ye Guangyao said as he nodded. He was determined to hook Xiao Hei for Zhou Yun. Ye Guangyao asked Zhou Yun to hold the small yellow dog for him while he took a ring, eyed Xiao Heis position, aimed, and tossed the ring directly. That ring, incredibly, landed steadily around Xiao Heis cage. Goodness! The people around were all stunned! Could his luck really be this good? He aimed for Xiao Hei and hooked it in one try! Incredible. This kid is amazing! So impressive! Guangyao, youre too good, you hooked it in one go! Zhou Yun looked at Ye Guangyao, grabbing his sleeve excitedly. Goodness! He never expected his brother to be this formidable! Hooked it in the very first try. Way too impressive! He himself had tried twenty-five times. And that was just serendipity. Ye Guangyao had truly earned his admiration. Chapter 603 - 603 281 Good Fellow Everyone Around Was ?Chapter 603: Chapter 281 Good Fellow, Everyone Around Was Dumbfounded!_3 Chapter 603: Chapter 281 Good Fellow, Everyone Around Was Dumbfounded!_3 Its just some good luck is all! Ye Guangyao said with an embarrassed smile. Haha, he hadnt expected to win just like that. This black dog is for you! Ye Guangyao said. And so, the good brothers exchanged dogs as gifts. The owner smiled as he handed over the black dog, Ye Guangyao took it and then gave it to Zhou Yun. Zhou Yun, holding two cages with a small dog in each, couldnt contain his happiness! Thank you!~ Zhou Yun said with a smile. Looking at the one black and one yellow in his arms, he was beyond happy! Wait, I still have four rings left! Ye Guangyao said. Mm-hmm, Zhou Yun nodded, his eyes brimming with excitement. The surrounding crowd praised Ye Guangyaos skill, and when they heard the kid was going to throw rings again, all of them tensed up, watching intently. Ye Guangyao aimed for a small fishbowl and threw a ring. Then, he targeted the bag containing goldfish and threw again. He hit both targets. By the last ring, he just threw it casually. After all, he had already got the animal he wanted, he wasnt that interested in the other prizes. Mainly, he saw that Zhou Yun was having trouble with the bag of goldfish, so he went for the small fishbowl. The owner was quite clever; the fish and the small fishbowls were separate prizes, with the fish in bags for people to hook. Just right, Ye Guangyao hooked a few fishes and two fishbowls. This way, both brothers had exactly the same haul. In the end, each of them carried a small dog and each had a fishbowl with two small goldfish swimming in it. Both of the youngsters were extremely happy. Seeing that it was about time, they parted ways. Ye Fan held a rifle in his arms while Ye Guangyao, joyful, followed slightly behind carrying a fishbowl and a small dog. Dad, I actually feel like Ive changed a lot! Ye Guangyao said. His body, senses, and everything else had improved greatly. Usually, he noticed his hearing and vision were sharper, his mind clearer, his physical fitness much better, his strength had increased, and even his skin had lightened a bit, among other things. It was only today that he realized just how amazing his abilities had become! He loved it! Nobody dislikes becoming stronger. Only by growing stronger can he protect those he wants to protect in the future, and not hold his dad back! No worries, I know all about it, lets talk when we get home, Ye Fan said. It wasnt good to talk about such things with people around on the street. Ye Guangyao obediently stopped talking, listening to his dad. Perhaps he had gotten a little too excited. This wasnt the place for such conversations. His dad had thought things through more. The two of them arrived home. Ye Guangyao released the small dog from its cage and placed the fishbowl in the living room. The dog wasnt afraid, sniffing around the house to familiarize itself with the environment. Go ahead and talk, Ive actually noticed some changes myself, all aspects of you are enhancing, Ye Fan said from the sofa. The child was really quite something. He kept his composure. Yes, I feel like I can effortlessly aim and hit the target, just like popping balloons and throwing rings. Dad, I sense that Im gradually getting stronger. Do you think I could really awaken a Special Ability someday? Ye Guangyao asked. Who knows, you might indeed! Ye Fan nodded. That would be so great, then I could help dad face difficulties together, Ye Guangyao said excitedly. Wait, why does it smell so bad? Ye Guangyao suddenly exclaimed. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How did it suddenly, smell awful? The dog has pooped, clean it up! Ye Fan seriously looked at Ye Guangyao and said. Of course, since it was his idea to keep the pet, naturally, the task of cleaning up was still his job. Ah, Dad! Ye Guangyao was stunned, thinking about having to clean it up himself, and instantly Youre the one who wanted to keep it, so, youre responsible! Ye Fan looked at Ye Guangyao sternly, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned. Looking at the childs expression, he found it very amusing! Quickly, Ye Guangyao went to clean it up. And, he also gave the little dog something to eat. It hadnt eaten anything late at night, so he fed it some milk. He even found a cardboard box for it to nest in, the cleanup was quite good. Meanwhile, Ye Fan sat on the sofa and started watching TV. Next to him, Ye Guangyao held the little dog and watched TV as well. This little dog was very well-behaved. Dad, what do you think we should name this little dog? Ye Guangyao asked, very puzzled. He didnt know what to name the dog! Doggy, Second Dog, Little Yellow, Big Yellow, or maybe, Big Dog? Ye Fan blurted out, glanced at the little yellow dog and then looked away, seemingly losing interest, Leaving only a disheveled Ye Guangyao in the winds! He stood there, stunned, his mind filled with the names his father had just mentioned. Such casual names! Ha ha! But, these names were too Never mind, he would think of a good one himself! Ye Guangyao stroked the little guys fur, it was so soft and adorable, he really liked it. The feel was incredibly comfortable! Of course, it was his first time having his own little pet. He really liked it, After all, if it werent for his dad adopting him, where would he find such happiness nowadays! Having friends, family, pets, everything he has now. He was so lucky! His luck was simply amazing. There, if all else fails, well call this little dog Lucky! It represents good fortune and happiness! This name, sounds great! Dad, Ive got it, how about we call it Lucky from now on? Ye Guangyao looked at his father, Ye Fan, his eyes shining with excitement. It was the best name he could think of. Hmm, although its not as catchy as Doggy or Second Dog, Lucky is still a pretty good name. Besides, its your dog, so what you say goes! Ye Fan said. Lucky as a name, he thought was okay. Anyway, it wasnt as interesting as the names hed thought of. Of course, as long as the child liked it, that was all that mattered! Nothing else concerned him. Thats great, thanks, Dad. Lucky, your name will be Lucky from now on! Ye Guangyao said with a smile, very pleased! Little Lucky looked at Ye Guangyao, its eyes tender. It seemed to think that this was its owner now! Happily, it stuck out its little tongue and licked the back of Ye Guangyaos hand, looking at him affectionately. Do you like the name too? Thats great! Ye Guangyao laughed and said. In his eyes, his little dog seemed to really like the name he had picked. In fact, by naming the little dog Lucky, he hoped that it would be as fortunate as he was in the future. Chapter 604 - 604 282 The Final Battle Over 9000 words_1 ?Chapter 604: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_1 Chapter 604: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_1 It seemed to think, This is my master! It happily stuck out its small tongue and licked the back of Ye Guangyaos hand, looking at him affectionately. Do you also like this name a lot, thats great! Ye Guangyao said with a smile. To him, it seemed that his little dog really liked the name he had chosen. Actually, he had chosen this name for the little dog in the hope that it would be as lucky as him in the future. The little dog, very clingy, lay in his arms, its eyes lazy and adorable. Alright, time to go to sleep, we have school tomorrow, and youll have exams too, do well! Ye Fan said. At this time, it was already late. Early to bed, early to rise! So as not to delay the time for school. He certainly did not wish for his child to be punished by the teacher for being late because the teacher was heartbroken. Of course, it was out of doting. Alright, Im going to sleep, good night Dad! Ye Guangyao stood up and said to Ye Fan. Then, he turned around, took the little dog, and left. Seeing that the child obediently went to bed, Ye Fan turned off the TV and also lay down on the bed. In Ye Guangyaos room, he placed the little dog in a cardboard box, of course, lined with something soft because the little dog was still young. Ye Guangyao only thought about taking better care of the little dog. Of course, exams were just a few days away, and after the exams, it would be vacation time. Then, he could take good care of the little dog, and they could play whatever they wanted. After all, vacation was coming! Honestly, Ye Guangyao really looked forward to the holidays so he could spend time at home with his dad. Now, there was also a little dog. Thinking about it made him incredibly happy. Soon, he could stay at home with his dad and Fortune, how nice that would be. As Ye Guangyao lay pondering, he began to feel sleepy. He reached out to turn off the light in the room and fell asleep almost immediately. The next morning. Ye Guangyao got up early and warmed up some milk for the little dog, feeding it until it was full, and then started to make breakfast; the little dog quietly kept him company. Ye Guangyao liked the little dog even more! The little dog really made him feel very warm. Soon, he had finished making breakfast, and by then, Ye Fan had also come out from his room. The little guy carried the porridge for breakfast out to the table in the yard, then brought out some fried vegetables. Every time he moved, little Fortune would immediately stand up and follow him. How considerate the little dog was. It followed beside Ye Guangyaos feet, its small size making it slow. But it diligently kept up. As the two of them sat eating, the little dog lay beside them, very well-behaved. Ye Fan was curious too, as the little dog seemed very smart. Before, when it was in its cage, it was quite fierce, but now it was extremely well-behaved. This dog had a good spirit! Ye Guangyao had a good eye! Dad, are you coming home for lunch? If youre not, then Ill just prepare some milk and pour it into Fortunes little iron bowl! Ye Guangyao looked up and asked Ye Fan. No need, I will be coming home at noon. Then I will pour some milk for the little guy; warm milk is best, isnt it? After all, this little thing looks like its only been a month since it was born, Ye Fan spoke up, glancing at the little dog at his feet. Those brown eyes of the little dog were indeed quite beautiful. Okay, thanks Dad! said Ye Guangyao. Whats there to thank me for? The dog is quite cute, replied Ye Fan. Indeed, he also quite liked the dog. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, if Ye Guangyao was home, he naturally would take care of it. If Ye Guangyao wasnt home, he could also take care of it for a bit. After all, he would naturally pay attention to anything his son liked. Hehe, Ye Guangyao chuckled happily. It was obvious that his dad also liked animals a lot. Otherwise, he wouldnt have so easily agreed to help take care of it. As long as he liked it, that was good. Before, he had been worried that his dad didnt like small animals. He thought his dad agreed to keep an animal just because he liked it and didnt want to refuse him. It was even better if his dad liked it. After breakfast, there was still time left. Ye Guangyao went to tidy up. Ye Fan also got ready, and they left the house together. Anyway, as long as the main door was locked, the little dog couldnt run out. Ye Guangyao brought the little dogs nest outside, so if it wanted to relieve itself, it could do so in the yard, which was also more convenient. If it were inside the house, it would be a bit difficult to clean. The little dog was very obedient and lay down in the nest to sleep. It had a little iron bowl nearby with some water in it, so it could drink if it got thirsty. Ye Fan directly went to the department. Ye Guangyao went to school. Upon reaching the school gate, he saw Zhou Yun, who was smiling happily. So early in the morning, why was this guy so cheerful? His smile almost stretched to the back of his ears. Zhou Yun! Ye Guangyao called out. What a coincidence, Guangyao! Zhou Yun heard Ye Guangyaos voice and immediately jogged over. He hadnt expected to meet so early in the day. He had had so much fun last night! Just thinking about it made him extremely happy. Of course, this morning, his dad had especially praised him and encouraged him to do well in the upcoming exams. That was the first time his dad had shown such concern for him. Chapter 605 - 605 282 The Final Battle Over 9000 words_2 ?Chapter 605: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_2 Chapter 605: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_2 So, all the way here, his heart was full of joy. Dad was really getting better and better. He was absolutely sure, he wouldnt change his dad for anyone else! He wanted this dad and no one else. O(_)O haha~ Whats got into you this morning, being so happy? Ye Guangyao asked. He was very curious. Seeing Zhou Yun like this was quite rare. No, this was actually the first time! Ever since he had known Zhou Yun, this was the very first time! You dont know, but now my dad finally acts like my dad, Zhou Yun said with a smile. Ye Guangyao listened, scratching his head in confusion. Man, what did he mean by that? I mean, my dad finally is acting like a dad. He knows how to show he cares now. This morning, he even praised me, knew about my test, and encouraged me. Im so excited and happy! You know, in the past, my dad never did things like this. He never cared about me or asked how I was doing. Now he has changed, he actually cares. Thats my real dad! And Uncle Ye is awesome! If it werent for Uncle Ye, my dad would still only scold and hit me, not care about me! I need to thank Uncle Ye properly. Ive decided, Im not changing dads! Zhou Yuns laughter was full of happiness and his eyes were brimming with confidence. His eyebrows arched with assertiveness, a contrast to the slight melancholy Ye Guangyao used to see in him. Seeing his good friend this happy made him happy, too! But his brother really was something else! This whole changing dads idea, where did he come up with that? He figured his buddy wasnt sweating the small stuff. No worries, my dad would be happy to know. No need to thank him, Ye Guangyao said with a smile. Of course! Zhou Yun was his good brother, and his dad helped without expecting thanks in return. Hehe, by the way, did you give the puppy you brought home last night a name? Was it well-behaved? Zhou Yun asked curiously. It took him a long time to think up a name for his Xiao Hei. And speaking of which, he really liked that little black puppy. Back at home, Xiao Hei was incredibly well-behaved, not barking at all. His parents seemed to really like it, too. After all, who doesnt love an obedient little puppy? That little guy, so darn cute! Yeah, I named him Lucky! Ye Guangyao said with a smile. That was right, he also liked that puppy. And by the looks of Zhou Yun, he must be really fond of Xiao Hei too. Great, as long as he liked it! Luckys a decent name, but guess what I named my puppy? Zhou Yun boasted. Hehe! He felt the name Lucky was too common. It was definitely not as good as the name he had chosen. Of course, when he was naming it, his parents had helped him winnow down the choices. Just thinking about it made him even happier! How could I possibly guess that? Ye Guangyao said, taken aback. Just guess, its really simple. Lets walk and talk, Zhou Yun suggested. At this moment, they were chatting right at the school gates. He worried that if they kept chatting like this, theyd be late for class. That would be disastrous. After all, he was the class study representative, and he couldnt set a bad example by being late. Sure, the teachers liked him and probably wouldnt punish him, but he didnt want to do that. Being late was a bad habit. Besides, they could still chat inside the school. Realizing where they were, Ye Guangyao suggested they move along. It wouldnt be good to keep standing at the gate. The two headed towards their classroom. Is it Xiao Hei, Da Hei, or Hei Gou? Ye Guangyao asked Zhou Yun, considering these fitting names for the little black dog. Those names are so plain; its not any of those, keep guessing, Zhou Yun said, looking at Ye Guangyao. What on earth was he thinking with those names? They were just so blah. How could Zhou Yun possibly choose such unimaginative and dull names? I give up, I cant think of it! Ye Guangyao said after pondering a little more, still clueless. It was really hard to guess. Alright then, let me tell you. I named the little black dog Hei Niuniu! Zhou Yun announced, radiating pride. How about that? Isnt it great! (o) Uh Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Guangyao was somewhat startled! Hei Niuniu as a name? He felt that Da Hei or Xiao Hei might have been better. But Hei Niuniu? Could it be that the black dog was a girl? If that was the case, then no problem. Is your Hei Niuniu a girl? Ye Guangyao asked. What? Zhou Yun was baffled! By now, the two had taken their seats in the classroom. Zhou Yun was completely confused by Ye Guangyaos question. He had no idea if their Hei Niuniu was a girl or not. But what did Hei Niuniu being a girl have to do with anything? Zhou Yun looked perplexedly at Ye Guangyao. Understanding dawned on Ye Guangyao in an instant. Oh man! Not even knowing the gender of the little black dog and already having given it a name, how could he? Hei Niuniu, doesnt niuniu mean girl? Looks like it was chosen without much thought! Ye Guangyao was quite helpless. But then again, Zhou Yun had never cared about such small details. He knew him well enough. Chapter 606 - 606 282 The Final Battle Over 9000 words_3 ?Chapter 606: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_3 Chapter 606: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_3 After all, Zhou Yun was his good brother, so he naturally cared a little more. Niuniu is mostly used for girls, Ye Guangyao said. Whats the big deal? Its common for girls, but that doesnt mean boys cant use it. Theres no problem. I just think the name is unique and rolls off the tongue smoothly, Zhou Yun said. He didnt care about it at the moment. Anyway, since the name had been chosen, he was too lazy to change it. Of course, he loved the name and couldnt bear to replace it. Hehe! Anyway, he just liked the name. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who cares if Hei Niuniu is a boy or not? A name is just a name. You have a point, its fine. As long as you like it, thats good! Ye Guangyao said with a laugh. In fact, the name was quite cute, Of course, if one doesnt care about the dogs gender. Of course, it was only important that his good friend liked it. He could tell that his good brother really liked the name. Soon, the two chatted for a bit more until the bell for class rang. The noises inside the classroom suddenly quieted down. Everyone sat up straight. At that moment, a series of footsteps were heard, and a young female teacher walked in with her books. Time flew, two days later. Today was the day of the temple fair. Of course, it was also the day the black hole opened. Ye Fan stood atop the city wall, his expression calm, but his eyes were sharp. Grandpa Wu and others stood by his side. Every year on this day, everyone was extremely solemn and serious. You see, every time this day came around, it was a turning point of fate. If they made even a slight mistake, it could mean annihilation. So, they had to be even more earnest and careful. Of course, everyone was doing their utmost, striving to make the black hole disappear completely. Ye Fan was no exception. But it seemed that it was not so easy. The black hole was opening for longer each time, and the demons emerging from it were becoming increasingly numerous. However, this time, Ye Fan felt an uneasiness in his heart. Looking at the sky, it was clearly time. Yet, there was still no sign. What was going on today? There hadnt been such changes in the past! Ye Fan and Wu Rongkuan exchanged glances, both noting the gravity in each others eyes. If the black hole opened punctually every time, it would be okay. But as soon as something seemed even slightly amiss, it became worrisome. Remember, the last time was three or four months ago. Such incidents were rare with the black hole. Of course, if it happened, it meant the upcoming events might be tricky or uncontrollable! That was something none of them wanted to see. But they couldnt stop it. Looking at the tranquil sky, Ye Fan felt it was almost too peaceful. He remembered that this morning, his son Ye Guangyao had talked about going to the temple fair after they were done with todays events. You should know, that little guy had his exams today. And today marked the official start of the temple fair, naturally it was the liveliest. The annual temple fair usually lasted for three days. After three days, it would come to an end. Thinking back to this morning, Ye Fan was encouraging his child to do well on the exams, not to be nervous, and the like. Ye Fan believed that his child would surely do well. Today, once it ended, he could go pick up his son. Or, upon returning home, he would be able to see Ye Guangyao. The thought made Ye Fan even more eager to finish and get home. But, this black hole seemed far too strange! An hour had passed beyond the predetermined time, yet there was still no response. What exactly was the reason? Ye Fan was baffled! Of course, Ye Fan could also tell that Grandpa Wu beside him was just as concerned. It seemed he didnt know what was happening either. This day was destined to be complicated! Ye Fan closely monitored everything around, knowing that without any sound of birds, something was about to start. Ye Fans frown grew deeper. This was too strange! This, compared to previous black hole openings, was vastly different. The surroundings were utterly silent of animal sounds. Only the gentle breeze and the breathing of the people around could be heard. What on earth was happening? Ye Fans heart grew increasingly anxious. Not just him, other Special Ability individuals who were slightly aware of their surroundings began to grow uneasy as well. It was as if some significant event was about to take place. Everyone couldnt help but become a little nervous. It was all too strange!~ Have the people below be on alert, this time is different from the past! Wu Rongkuan then ordered those around him. Yes! One of the middle-aged men immediately left. Everyone be cautious, and stay sharp in a moment! Wu Rongkuan spoke sternly. Wu Rongkuan had a feeling that this time, the situation was grim! He had a sense that something big was about to happen, unlike previous times. Without a choice, all they could do was wait. The demons out there were very cunning; perhaps they were plotting something behind the scenes. It seemed this time was indeed fraught with danger. Sigh, no matter what happened next, even if it meant sacrificing his old bones, he had to defend this place. Chapter 607 - 607 282 The Final Battle Over 9000 words_4 ?Chapter 607: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_4 Chapter 607: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_4 We must never let these demons break through here. At this moment, Wu Rongkuan turned his head, nodded to Ye Fan, signaling for him also to be prepared. This time, it must be the most dangerous one. Of course, Ye Fan understood. No matter what, he would not let these demons succeed, and of course, he would try his best to survive because he had family! In his heart, he was still thinking of his family. He wanted to go back and see them! But, if it really wasnt possible He would fight to the death to protect this place, to prevent his family from getting hurt! Ye Fans eyes were firm as he looked ahead, his heart as steadfast as a rock. This might be the last thing he could do for his family. But he would definitely use his life to do it. The safety of the children, of the family members, he would protect them! Everyone here had their own families, or their own obsessions, all striving to resist. They seemed to feel that this time was different. Of course, they were not afraid! They did not fear death, what they feared was danger to their families. Time passed by little by little, yet there was still no sign of anything, which made everyone anxious. Of course, every person felt that something was wrong! One by one, they began to feel uneasy. Ye Fan was also staring intently at his surroundings, his eyebrows deeply furrowed. Of course, Wu Rongkuan was feeling anxious as well. Three hours had passed in a flash. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This had never happened before, especially on the tenth day. Wu Rongkuan also felt that things were becoming increasingly wrong. Perhaps, the enemy really had some ulterior motive. But now, apart from waiting, there was only waiting. In everyones hearts, there was some At this moment, Ye Fan was wondering if this was intentional by the demons. Was it designed to make them fearful and panicky? However, if that was the case, it was quite impressive! If it was indeed so, then the demons intelligence was getting more formidable, even knowing how to exploit the fear in peoples hearts. It seemed that a fierce battle was coming! Of course, Wu Rongkuan also thought of this problem at that time. But what could be done even if he had thought of it! They could only continue waiting like this. There was no way around it; they could not control the black hole. They could only keep on waiting. Of course, they were indeed very passive. Ye Fan came to Wu Rongkuans side. Grandpa Wu, I think, this time, it might be deliberate by the demons. Of course, there might be something even more dangerous waiting for us! Ye Fan spoke slowly. They were really too passive! But apart from waiting, there was no other way! Indeed, I feel this time is not simple, perhaps it will be a matter of survival. Lets all be extra cautious! Wu Rongkuan nodded, his expression grave as he spoke. Ye Fan had considered all that Wu Rongkuan was thinking of. But there was no better solution at the moment! Apart from waiting, it was just waiting! Of course, what mattered was to steady peoples hearts. Lest the enemy had not yet arrived and their own people had already collapsed! If that happened, it would truly be courting destruction! I will. Ye Fan nodded and then looked towards the sky ahead. Today, the sky was clear for thousands of miles! Who knew what the demons were up to? Time continued to slip away. Ye Fan checked his watch and realized it was already three oclock in the afternoon. In another hour and a half, his son Ye Guangyao would finish his examination. Of course, he still had one more subject to attend. Ye Fan began to worry. It seemed that the promise to pick up the little guy might not be kept. Sigh~ This was the first time he would break a promise to his child. But it was beyond his control. Some things are unpredictable. In that moment, Ye Fan looked back in the direction of the school before snapping back to focus. Never mind, he would just have to make it up to his child next time. Another half hour passed. Ye Fan felt the ground beneath him start to tremble distinctly. The wind around them seemed to grow stronger as well. What had been a clear day suddenly became overcast with a large mass of dark clouds rolling in. The people around all began to look serious. The black hole was coming! Every time it opened, the black hole did this. At last, it had arrived. In that moment, a collective sigh of relief was breathed. Of course, its arrival meant things were still normal despite the delay. But at least it had appeared. Otherwise, it would have spelled real trouble. All those around were now on guard. Wu Rongkuan watched the scene before him with a serious look, concern etched on his somewhat aged face. This time, something felt very wrong! This time, somethings off, everyone better be careful! Wu Rongkuan said. This times delay could not have been a coincidence. This time the demons, perhaps, were more prepared than before. It seemed that they too had been devising strategies to combat humanity. This was not a good sign! Mhm! Dont worry, Ive already given the order just now, two people beside Wu Rongkuan said respectfully. Indeed, he had already done so, instructing everyone to be vigilant and calm. And, he had also managed to soothe peoples nerves. Actually, even though these people might have some unease, as Awakeners and those with Special Abilities, they generally could maintain a good state of mind. Chapter 608 - 608 282 The Final Battle Over 9000 words_5 ?Chapter 608: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_5 Chapter 608: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_5 Of course, as long as anyone gave it a moment of thought, they would understand. Awakeners, compared to the average person, have much more steadfast mentalities. So, instructing these people was actually straightforward. Ye Fan stood on the edge of the city wall, brushing against the cold wind surrounding him, which was growing stronger. His hair was swept into disarray by the wind. Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, staring at the center of the vortex in the dark clouds, which was getting bigger. The sky was also gradually darkening. Here it comes! These guys are finally coming! This will be a fierce battle. At this moment, everyone around was alertly watching everything before them, ready to fight at any moment. In the face of danger, one must always maintain vigilance and readiness to fight. They had long been prepared for this. Whoosh All of a sudden, rain started to fall from the sky. The raindrops were very small, no more than a drizzle. Ye Fan raised his head to look at the sky, where the black vortex began to show flashes of lightning and the distant sound of thunder. The vortex in the clouds had started to slowly take shape. Of course, at this time, in the center of the vortex, Ye Fan clearly saw a small black hole. Yes, that was a black hole. The black hole was slowly growing larger. Ye Fan fixed his gaze on that black hole, his eyes narrowing. What was coming would eventually arrive. But this time, Ye Fan clearly felt that it was different from before. Not to mention the timing, the very scale of it felt wrong. However, other than a sense of wrongness, he truly knew nothing else. Soon, the black hole continued to grow larger. The surrounding dark clouds churned more violently. The winds around them had grown stronger as well. But at this time, the rain had already stopped. Now, every person was staring intently at the black hole. The black hole kept growing larger, larger Gradually, it surpassed the size of the last time. This made each person who saw it reveal a grave expression. If the black hole was getting bigger, it meant this time the demon army would definitely outnumber the previous one. One minute Two minutes Three minutes Five minutes The black hole continued to grow slowly. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had already grown significantly larger than last time. But this time, Ye Fan noticed something very important. That was, while the black hole was growing, the demons on the other side hadnt started to emerge. Why was this? You must know that before, those demons couldnt wait! They had already been eagerly squeezing their way out. This time was truly eerie! No, it was different from many previous encounters! Why was this? Could it be that they were waiting for some Demon Leaders command? But then Why wasnt it like this before? Of course, Wu Rongkuan also noticed this issue; he glanced at Ye Fans figure and, seeing the others demeanor, understood that Ye Fan had discovered the same problem. Looking at the people around him, it seemed they hadnt yet realized this. Of course, this was definitely not good news. It seemed that the demons might have a new plan. These demons were truly difficult for them to predict! So elusive! Right now, there was no better plan! They could only react to moves as they came. This time was too sudden. It was already at this point; there were no alternatives. Hopefully, everyone could hold on. The black hole was still growing slowly, but it was apparent that the speed had slowed down. It seemed that even for the demons on the other side, enlarging the black hole was not an easy task. Otherwise, how could it slow down like this? And such an occurrence was rare. However, it was strange that there was still no response from the demons on the other side, no demons crawled through, and not even a sound related to demons came from the black hole. Ye Fan was truly baffled! What on earth was going on? Could it be that those demons had been tamed? Of course, if someone could make the demons this obedient, it indicated that even more formidable demons were present amongst them. So, this powerful demon kept the inferior demons subdued. Ye Fan thought about it, could it be a higher-ranking demon? Or perhaps, the Demon Leader? Of course, how many demon armies there were was also significant. Ye Fan felt that there was something off about this demon incursion. Who knows, the Demon Leader or a higher-ranking demon might be among the demon forces in the black hole. Indeed, in the face of absolute strength, everyone would bow their heads. Ye Fan thought, the way the demons on the opposite side were so obedient couldnt be simple. Perhaps they really had some plan. Of course, guessing blindly was futile. They could only wait and watch! Soon, the black hole stopped growing. Apparently, it could no longer expand. Everyone looked on in confusion at this phenomenon; not a single demon had emerged from the black hole. Of course, not even the sound of demons had come through. This was truly abnormal! Why was it happening this way? This was an experience they had never had before. What exactly were the demons on the other side planning? But, at this time, many people were ready, just waiting for the war to begin. Only, they hadnt yet seen their enemy. Of course, everyone was very puzzled and perplexed. Chapter 609 - 609 282 The Final Battle Over 9000 words_6 ?Chapter 609: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_6 Chapter 609: Chapter 282: The Final Battle!!! [Over 9,000 words]_6 Wu Rongkuan also frowned, not knowing what to do about such a matter. After all, he had never encountered it before. In any case, it just felt very complicated! Perhaps, it was some sort of conspiracy! If they took one wrong step, they might indeed never recover. The more critical the moment, the more cautious they needed to be. Just then, a burst of laughter came from the other side of the black hole. Everyone was a bit stunned. This was truly different from before! Everyone, be highly vigilant and dont let your guard down at this time! At this moment, Wu Rongkuans voice reached everyones ears. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan looked at Wu Rongkuan with amazement, impressed by his incredible ability! Indeed, to be able to do this! Could this be what the novels and TV shows referred to as whispering from afar? In any case, Ye Fan felt it was great! An ability that he had only seen on television. It seemed, it wasnt simple at all! He had not expected Grandpa Wu to be so formidable. Not only was he powerful, but he also possessed such abilities. Ye Fan felt a bit envious. If only he could do the same! Of course, now was not the time to think about this; he quickly returned to his usual self. The matter at hand was how to deal with this demon. Or rather, how to find out what sort of tricks these demons were playing! At that time, the laughter from the other side ceased. Creatures of the other side, as long as you submit, we can all spare you a path to ascension. No creature can withstand our great demon race! Our demon race will be the rulers of this world, and all lowly creatures will submit to us. Of course, we can coexist peacefully, and moreover, we can endow you with strong physiques and abilities like ours! To coexist with us means to gain immortality! A rampant voice rose from the other side. Of course, having already witnessed the demons cruel methods, how could they agree to coexist with them? Those brutal demons treated humans as lowly creatures and, furthermore, as food. This was a disgrace beyond measure! How could they possibly forgive them? Besides, the other side had already killed many of their kin. Their relationship had long since become one of irreconcilable hostility. There was no room for reconciliation! Of course, to coexist with them would probably be akin to domesticating humans! How could this be possible? Even if it meant fighting to the death, they would not live in such disgraceful subservience! Heh, you spineless insects, hiding in shadows, expect us to submit to youwhat audacity! You think of us as livestock, do you really believe we dont understand your vile thoughts? Ill tell you, dream on! At that time, with a step forward, Wu Rongkuan said with a cold laugh. His voice was thunderously loud, striking fear into hearts. Hearing it, everyone felt a shared enmity! And within their hearts, their desire to battle surged! Insult Great Xia, kill, kill, kill! Insult Great Xia, kill, kill, kill! Insult Great Xia, kill, kill, kill! Following Wu Rongkuans words, the crowd shouted in unison, their momentum overpowering! Every persons eyes were filled with intense battle intent, exuding an indomitable spirit from head to toe. Good, very good, excellent! A sneering laugh came from the black hole. They had not expected these people to be courting death! Since you wish for death so fervently, I shall certainly grant your wish. Of course, the strong shall be slain, and the weak shall be kept! that voice was bloodthirsty. As the voice of the owner fell, a vast army of demons suddenly surged out of the black hole! Those demons charged straight out, rushing towards the human side. And so, the great battle truly began! Chapter 610 - 610 284 The Descent of the Ancient Mythical ?Chapter 610: Chapter 284: The Descent of the Ancient Mythical Beast Taotie [Over 8500 words in this chapter!]_1 Chapter 610: Chapter 284: The Descent of the Ancient Mythical Beast Taotie [Over 8500 words in this chapter!]_1 Good, very good, excellent! A cold sneer came from the black hole. They never expected these people to seek death on their own! Since you wish to die so badly, I will certainly fulfill your wishes. Of course, the strong will be slain, while the weak will be spared! The voice carried bloodlust and coldness. As the owner of that voice finished speaking, a horde of demons surged out of the black hole! The demons charged directly toward the humans. The true battle between the two sides had just begun! The human champions also rushed out to face the enemy. At that moment, Ye Fan also leaped down from the city wall and plunged into the fray against the demon horde. Everyone joined the battle. Both sides were clashing and shouting at the same time. Blood spattered everywhere, with severed limbs and dismembered bodies! Ah! Kill, kill! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Die, you beasts! The battlefield was horrific. In the city, within an elementary school, many young students were sitting earnestly in their first-grade classroom. Of course, a few of them were staring at the sky outside. Ye Guangyaos eyes were filled with worry as he looked at the dark clouds and the black hole on the horizon. He knew that his father was outside the city, fighting those demons. And he, protected within the city walls, was studying and about to take an exam. This was the last day! After the exams, they would start summer break. Of course, today was also the first day of the temple fair, Theyd agreed to sort out their own affairs and visit the temple fair together in the evening. This would be his first time going to the fair with his family. Ye Guangyao really didnt want to miss it, but of course, no matter how precious it was, it couldnt compare to his fathers safety. He was very anxious about his fathers safety. Of course, his father was also doing his best. He had to try harder too! He promised his father he would score better on the exams, and he would wait obediently for his father. Right now, all he could do was to deal with the upcoming exams as best as he could. Guangyao, are you worried about Uncle Ye? Dont worry, Uncle Ye is so powerful, he will definitely be fine. Lets just do our best in the exam, and Uncle Ye will be really happy when he finds out we did well! Zhou Yun said from beside him. Seeing his good brother so worried, he too began to feel anxious. Of course, Ye Guangyao was his close friend, and Uncle Ye Fan was his idol; how could he not worry. If truth be told, he was also very worried about Uncle Ye Fan and that Ye Guangyao might not do well in the exam because of his concerns. Sigh! However, all they could do now was to do their best in the exams, After all, even if both of them ran to the front lines, they wouldnt be of much help; in fact, they might even hinder Uncle Ye. After all, they were mere mortals, and going to the battlefield would not be good. He knew all these things and understood them. He was worried that Ye Guangyao, in his urgency, might rush out. Therefore, he kept an eye on Ye Guangyaos emotions. Dont worry, I understand! Ye Guangyao turned around, nodded to Zhou Yun, and said. He believed his father would definitely be alright. Of course, he had great confidence in his father! Such a trifle couldnt trouble him. Thats good, the teacher will soon come to distribute the papers, do your best! Zhou Yun said to Ye Guangyao. He hoped that Ye Guangyao could achieve good grades. And, of course, he himself would work hard to score well too. Soon, they saw a teacher come in carrying a stack of papers. She walked in, glanced around, and nodded in approval upon seeing everyone seated and ready. Next, I will distribute the test papers, lets begin the exam. This is the last one, I hope everyone writes carefully and checks their work thoroughly! The teacher said as she started handing out the papers. Every child wrote down their name and class on the paper as soon as they received it. Soon after the papers were distributed, everyone began to write earnestly. The teacher was walking back and forth within the classroom Time ticked away slowly Outside the city, Ye Fan was battling a high-level demon. Yes, a high-level demon! This time, a high-level demon had appeared for the first time! The fact that high-level demons could also master attribute powers, specifically Earth Attribute, was stunning to Ye Fan at the start. He hadnt expected high-level demonic beasts to appear this time! Fortunately, there were only two high-level demons. One was being dealt with by Ye Fan, and the other by Wu Rongkuan. Luckily, there were only two high-level demons! The black hole continued to spew out demons. This time, it seemed extremely dangerous. No matter how many demons were slain, it felt as though they were endless. Many people had suffered injuries. Ye Fan also fought hard, the demonic beasts defensive abilities were formidable! But the sword in his hand was very sharp. After several exchanges, the nimble high-level demon was wounded. Damn you, lowly lifeform, how dare you wound me, I will make you pay a hundredfold! The demon snarled at Ye Fan, baring its teeth. This insignificant creature had dared to confront it so brazenly, and moreover, had managed to wound it, which was an utter disgrace! To think, it was a high-level demon, and to be injured by such an unworthy being was truly a great shame! Chapter 611 - 611 284 The Descent of the Ancient Mythical ?Chapter 611: Chapter 284: The Descent of the Ancient Mythical Beast Taotie [Over 8500 words in this chapter!]_2 Chapter 611: Chapter 284: The Descent of the Ancient Mythical Beast Taotie [Over 8500 words in this chapter!]_2 This feud, he must avenge it! Of course, he wanted to make this lowly creature understand that he was not to be trifled with. The high demon fought even more ruthlessly, Ye Fan felt it too, but still, he coped with it with ease. He hadnt even used all his strength yet. So, he wasnt worried at all! The strength of this high demon, thats all there was to it. Who would be the victor was still unknown. However, he loathed the demons references to inferior beings and such; it made him extremely uncomfortable to listen to. This human demon really had a foul mouth! These demons were incredibly arrogant! Each of them called their kind humans. Every time Ye Fan heard it, his heart was indescribably Looking at the demon opposite him, his attacks became even faster, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Wretched creature, rage, the angrier you get, the more excited I am, haha! The high demon, seeing Ye Fans furious expression, became even happier. The look in his eyes was filled with disdain and mockery. Weak beings are but mere food to them! He enjoyed watching these feeble and lowly beings resist, witnessing their desperate resistance, and in the end, facing that despair, that gaphe loved watching it the most. Ye Fan narrowed his eyes as he watched the other side laugh so heartily, and directly, with a swing of his sword in hand, he slashed. Ah~ Damn inferior being, you dare The high demon, caught off guard, was directly slashed by Ye Fan, losing an arm. Blood spurted out in an instant. The high demons face twisted in pain, and his eyes turned red. He charged at Ye Fan, thinking. He couldnt believe that such a weak creature had cut off one of his arms; he truly could not tolerate it. Damned! He had to torture this creature to death in front of him! Ye Fan, seeing the high demon charging at him, focused his eyes and charged forward with his sword. In the end, Ye Fan decapitated his opponent. Blood had splattered all over Ye Fan as well. Finally, one was taken care of! Looking toward Grandpa Wus direction, Ye Fan immediately rushed over to help. Because of what had just happened, many demons saw it and were incredibly shocked. They didnt dare get close to Ye Fan, let alone confront him. After all, if even their leader was no match, they were even less of a threat. If they really charged forward, it would be like serving themselves on a platter. Of course, the humans saw Ye Fans success in slaying the high demon, and everyones heart was filled with shock and admiration, and of course, they were now even more confident! They could definitely deal with these demons, slay them all, and protect their homeland! They definitely could! Everyone believed in this unswervingly. It didnt take long for Ye Fan to aid Wu Rongkuans side. Of course, with his previous experience, Ye Fan easily took down the second high demon. This scene shocked many people. They were all Awakeners, people with special abilities, so why were you so outstanding? Of course, Ye Fan released even more of the power of thunder and lightning, attacking the demons directly, and some of the lesser demons were electrocuted on the spot. Of course, the mid-level demons couldnt be killed by lightning, but it made them pause for a moment, giving their own side a better chance for a fatal blow! Ye Fan, looking at the scene before him, also breathed a sigh of relief. This situation, for now, was stable! Of course, the scene was seen by the greatest ruler on the demons side! His coarse face, looking at Ye Fan, was full of murderous intent! Damn it, this human was extraordinary! He had just like that slain two of his top generals, making him so furious he felt like his lungs would explode! He surged out of the black hole. Actually, he had originally intended to wait until his demon army had passed through and conquered this world before he would appear, but now that his two generals had been slain, if he didnt come out and take charge, they really would end up utterly defeated! You have to understand that he had been planning for a very long time to obtain this world. There must be no mistakes. As long as he killed these inferior beings, then the strong on his side, he would slowly cultivate them, no problem. Of course, the priority was to deal with these creatures first. Otherwise, he would indeed lose his lady and his troops! This world, he would certainly conquer! Absolute failure was not an option! When the supreme ruler of the demons emerged from the black hole, the sky suddenly darkened! Dark clouds drifted over, and lightning began to flash on the horizon. His powerful aura made everyone present struggle to breathe. Too terrifying! Was this the supreme ruler of the demons? Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Too terrifying! This presence almost made people unable to resist submitting! Naturally, the demons had already knelt down and started to worship on the ground. On the human side, they were also struggling desperately, their knees seemed hardly able to support their bodies, slowly bending to kneel! Ye Fan was also suffering, but he did not give in an inch, staring intently at the demon leader who had suddenly appeared. This was the strongest boss! He had finally appeared! As long as he killed him and obtained his Demon Crystal, then by gathering the six attributes, he could heal the black hole. Chapter 612 - 612 284 The Descent of the Ancient Mythical ?Chapter 612: Chapter 284: The Descent of the Ancient Mythical Beast Taotie [Over 8500 words in this chapter!]_3 Chapter 612: Chapter 284: The Descent of the Ancient Mythical Beast Taotie [Over 8500 words in this chapter!]_3 Thinking of this, Ye Fans heart grew even more determined. He must, he had to succeed! For his own family, for this home, for the friends here, he must do it all! [Detecting Host, currently facing apocalyptic peril, special reward of Light Attribute!] [Detecting Host, currently facing apocalyptic peril, special reward of Enhancement for one minute!] S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, the voice of the System echoed in Ye Fans mind. When Ye Fan heard about the rewards, he felt a bit more at ease instantly. It seems that the System didnt want him to die just yet. In such a crucial moment, it still knew to give him some means and strength. This Light Attribute, he didnt understand much, but he knew that this attribute ability must be extraordinary! Furthermore, this Enhancement for a minute, it made Ye Fans heart race even faster! This Enhancement, he had been waiting for a long time. He hadnt expected that it would finally come. Of course, Enhancement meant that every aspect of his body could be enhanced. Ye Fan clicked on Enhance Immediately! Instantly, he felt warmth spreading all over his body, even his pores could clearly feel the cells inside growing more active. Of course, Ye Fan also worried that the demon might notice something wrong with him, and might take advantage of his Enhancement to strike him. Therefore, Ye Fan was closely watching the Demon King, much taller than himself. You are very impressive, having slain two of my generals. Of course, if you submit to me, then you will be the greatest general, second only to myself! The Demon King narrowed his red eyes, his gaze filled with seriousness while looking at Ye Fan. If he could subdue this creature, it would be a good thing for him. Of course, they both believed in the survival of the fittest. Of course, if this creature were unwilling, he could be killed on the spot! Thus, he would maintain face, and at the same time, avenge his kindred. If Ye Fan agreed, he could spare him the Fiery Eyes considering the reputation it brought; thereafter, it would be advantageous for him to rule this world. Of course, no matter how it turned out, it would have no impact on him. The people around, hearing this, grew nervous. They had all witnessed Ye Fans power. If Ye Fan really agreed, that would be Of course, if Ye Fan refused, then the war would immediately resume. Concerned, they all looked at Ye Fan with worry filling their hearts. The demons, observing Ye Fan, had complex looks in their eyes. After all, they had just been desperately fighting against him, and now suddenly he might become one of their own, raising their concerns. Yet, thinking of Ye Fans strength just moments before, they were filled with fear, touched by a bit of relief. Such a strong individual dying would indeed be a pity! They hadnt expected their king to be so capable! He could see a strong ones potential at a glance. Many demons, watching their king, showed eyes filled with adoration and respect; this pleased the Demon King greatly. That was the result he wanted. It seemed to be a done deal! However, looking at Ye Fan, he didnt know what he was thinking. But he believed that this creature would make a careful choice; after all, following him meant not having to die and having a position of power. What a great opportunity. He believed this creature was very clever. An opportunity for life was right in front of him. Ye Fan wasnt thinking about this at all right now. Of course, this wasnt something that even required thought. He was human, so it was impossible for him to join the demons. If theyre not of my race, they must be killed! Right now, he was thinking of buying some more time; he had to let this period of Enhancement pass. Only then would he stand a better chance against the Demon King. His odds of winning would be greatly improved then. Although only a few seconds had passed, the people present grew very anxious, their hearts filled with unease. From within the crowd, Wu Rongkuan looked at Ye Fan, his eyes full of worry. Of course, he believed that Ye Fan would never agree. He could clearly feel that Ye Fan was deliberately stalling, as to why he would do that, Wu Rongkuan had no idea. However, he was very worried. He feared that the Demon King would not give Ye Fan the chance. Though Wu Rongkuan didnt know the reason behind Ye Fans stalling, he was certain that Ye Fan would find a way. He knew that there must be a reason why Ye Fan was doing this. Time passed by little by little. Ye Fans eyebrows slightly furrowed, his gaze fixated on the Demon King; he was pretending so well that the Demon King didnt sense anything amiss. It seemed like he was genuinely considering. Ye Fan, you are human, how can you possibly conspire with demons! Yes, dont forget youre a human, one of us. If theyre not of our race, they shall be destroyed! At that time, a few people with Special Abilities stood up and spoke angrily to Ye Fan. They were truly worried! Anxious that Ye Fan might actually agree. After all, if he sided with the demons, at least he could live on and, possibly, ensure that his family didnt get harmed! But the safety of many other humans couldnt be guaranteed. They didnt want Ye Fan to comply with the demons demand. Chapter 613 - 613 284 The Descent of the Ancient Mythical ?Chapter 613: Chapter 284: The Descent of the Ancient Mythical Beast Taotie [Over 8500 words in this chapter!]_4 Chapter 613: Chapter 284: The Descent of the Ancient Mythical Beast Taotie [Over 8500 words in this chapter!]_4 Ye Fan heard the words but remained silent; he was still striving to sustain the sublimation within his body. Of course, Ye Fans silence didnt mean others would stop speaking. Well done, Ye Fan, you coward, youre just a scaredy-cat! The demons have killed so many of us, and yet you actually want to be their lackey. Its such a waste; we used to see you as a good brother, a good person, but I never imagined youd turn out this way, the man cursed angrily. Wu Rongkuan witnessed the scene and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. This was really bad! That man was just too reckless! Doesnt he understand the situation at all? He felt so helpless. He looked at Ye Fan, who seemed to be forcefully enduring something. For some unknown reason, he felt that Ye Fans aura was slowly changing. Could it be that he was on the verge of a breakthrough? It seemed so! Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was still able to forcefully make a breakthrough under such circumstances. This kid was really impressive! No wonder the kid was stalling for time. So, that was the reason. Shut your mouth! Wu Rongkuan turned his head to look at the young man who was pointing at Ye Fan and cursing him. This person is really brainless! Cant he see that theres something off about Ye Fan? This person has really wasted his awakening! At this moment, nobody should disturb Ye Fans plans. Upon hearing Wu Rongkuans words, the man shrank back, his eyes filled with panic and fear, but he immediately stopped speaking. Of course, at this moment, Ye Fan was truly worried. He wasnt concerned about being misunderstood by others. What worried him was that if what the man said angered the Demon King, he might really lose his life. After all, he was human. The other was just worried about his joining the demons; thats why he was so angry. Ye Fan wasnt angry, though. Of course, there was no need to get angry; it wasnt worth it! He wasnt going to join the demons anyway. Ye Fan just felt that time was passing so slowly. In the past, a minute, ten minutes, half an hour, an hour would all pass quickly. But now, just this short minute felt incredibly slow. Indeed, it was still a matter of the heart. At the moment, he was also extremely nervous. How have you decided? the Demon Leader then squinted his eyes, staring at Ye Fan and asked. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, he felt that something was not quite right! Mainly, it was because Ye Fan was too calm. He felt that it was abnormal. Of course, he was very confident in his own strength; even if there was any conspiracy, it would be useless against absolute strength. You should know, strength determines everything. He was, however, very curious about what this creature was thinking, or if it had any methods against him. Ye Fan did not speak and merely lowered his gaze slightly. He was worried that if he looked into the Demon Kings eyes, he might really give himself away. It would be all over then! Now, he could feel that something was different throughout his body; it had become lighter, as if he might fly up to the heavens in the next second! His soul had also gained greater benefits. Every part of his body felt incredibly good! He felt as though he had been reborn. He could clearly sense the heartbeat of the people around him and their moods. Of course, all of this was thanks to the System. If it hadnt been for the System, he might have really died. But fortunately, the System was there. [Congratulations to the host, sublimation complete!~] As the Systems voice faded, Ye Fan suddenly raised his head, looking directly at the demon opposite him. The fellow was over two meters tall, with a rather impressive form; however, his eyes were beast-like, and his skin was dark and shiny with a white glow. Ye Fan looked at the figure with unwavering determination in his eyes. So, have you made up your mind? the Demon King sneered with a smile, his blood-red eyes growing even redder, his black-lipped mouth curving up slightly. Very interesting! The aura of this creature was different from just before! No, more precisely, it had become much stronger! But what of it? In his view, it was just childs play. He didnt care. He was rather curious about how this creature would choose. Would it follow him, or continue to oppose him? Of course, in its opinion, it was just a little insect; it would not care too much. Dont even think about it; I will not join you. Lets fight! Ye Fan gripped the Divine Sword tightly, his gaze piercing as he looked at the other. He felt that his body was filled with strength. To fight this Demon King, he felt a bit more confident. No matter if it was feasible or not, he couldnt give up. The crowd around him, upon hearing Ye Fans words, were all stunned. This Fine then, I gave you a chance, and you didnt cherish it! the Demon King mocked Ye Fan, his eyes filling with bloodlust. This tiny creature was infuriating! To think it played him like that. Making him wait for a while, it truly did not know whether to live or die! With that thought, the Demon King grew even angrier. Today, he would personally extinguish Ye Fan! At that moment, he stretched out his hand, and a Wolf Fang Club appeared in his robust palm, which he swung directly at Ye Fan. Ye Fan deftly dodged. He hadnt expected the demon to have a weapon. That was not to be underestimated! It was true; the higher a demons strength, the higher its intelligence. Chapter 614 - 614 284 The Descent of the Ancient Mythical ?Chapter 614: Chapter 284: The Descent of the Ancient Mythical Beast Taotie [Over 8500 words in this chapter!]_5 Chapter 614: Chapter 284: The Descent of the Ancient Mythical Beast Taotie [Over 8500 words in this chapter!]_5 On this side, Ye Fan had already started fighting with the Demon King. The surrounding people and demons also began to battle each other frantically. Kill them, vow to protect our homeland to the death! Those not of our kind must be killed! The crowd rushed towards the demons. Neither side was willing to give in, fighting as if they intended to kill the other at all costs. The battlefield was fiercely intense, shrouded in yellow sand, with both sides locked in a deathly struggle! Ye Fan and the Demon Leader were equally matched in the fight. If it werent for the corruption from the Systems empowerment, Ye Fan truly would not have been able to defeat this Demon Leader. If he had faced him earlier, he could only have waited for death. Now, Ye Fan also felt very strained. There was no way, he couldnt back down now. I will let you know that offending our demon race will be your most regrettable mistake! the demon squinted his eyes and spoke coldly. Come on, today its either your death or mine! Ye Fan said firmly. Haha, youre definitely going to die! The Demon Kings attacks on Ye Fan grew more violent, each move exerting nearly all his strength, which was immense. Ye Fans arms even started to tremble from the impact. Unexpectedly, this demons strength was so terrifying! Ye Fan had faced other demons with ease, but going up against this Demon King was genuinely difficult! Of course, this was after the help of the System. Under the fierce assault of the Demon King, Ye Fans defense also became somewhat strained. At this time, the people inside the city walls felt the difference in this battle. The black hole had been open for half an hour now and showed no signs of disappearing. Something felt off to the people inside the city! Of course, the intense battle outside the walls, the sounds of slaughter, made them very worried and scared. This time, it could well be a matter of life and death. Numerous people began to pray in the city streets. The old, weak, sick, and disabled started praying. They prayed for victory, for defeating these invaders. This battle had cost them many friends and loved ones. Many of their family members were outside, fighting the demons, protecting the ordinary people; some of them had already fallen in battle. They hoped the calamity would end quickly with minimal casualties. In the school, Ye Guangyao lifted his head, his eyes welling up as he looked at the dark clouds on the horizon. His father was still desperately fighting. While these people were taking exams inside the city, his heart was aching unbearably. Why was he still so young, not yet awakened any Special Ability, unable to help his father? If something happened to his father, he really didnt know what to do. Or how to survive! Without his father, he didnt even want to live anymore! He would rather perish along with his Guang, his hope! Classmates, do you see? Your family members and many soldiers are fighting hard to protect our homeland and us. We need to take our exams here and do our utmost to persevere, understand? Of course, theres no use for us to worry here. We dont have superpowers, Special Abilities; we are just ordinary people. What we can do now is to do what we need to do and believe in them, to coexist in life or death, understand! At this moment, the female teacher stood on the podium, looking authoritatively at the thirty-some students in her class as she spoke. Understood! All the students said in unison. Indeed, they all knew. What they did was to continue with the exam, and trust their warrior uncles! They must be able to do it! Concentrate on your exam, we are cheering for them in our hearts, they are persisting in what they believe is right, and we must persist in what we should do! the female teacher said, with a hint of moisture in the corners of her eyes. Yes indeed! At this time, everyone within the city was watching this scene. Not a single person was without worry. But, aside from worry, they had no means at their disposal and could only wait for the outcome. Though everyones hearts were filled with immense worry, at the same time, they had great faith in their peoples abilities. They must be able to do it. They must be able to! At that moment, Ye Fan was already injured, with a wound on his back from which blood was flowing Ye Fan, wincing from the pain, glanced at his back, and his eyes instantly became fierce. Looking at the people around him, they all seemed to be forcing themselves to stay upright. The people here appeared to be at their limit. Ye Fan waved his hand, and a red shadow charged out! Roar~ The roaring sound seemed to change the entire sky. Everyone around instantly felt discomfort, covering their ears, while the lower-ranked demons lay on the ground, trembling, not daring to even lift their heads! At this moment, everyones eyes turned to the sky. They saw a fearsome creature, glowing red, standing proudly in the sky above the colorful auspicious clouds. By then, the dark clouds on the horizon had also dispersed. However, the huge black hole was still there. Of course, the Demon Leader, upon witnessing this scene, was instantly dumbfounded! Seeing this creature that had suddenly appeared, he instantly Dammit, its actually No, this cant be possible! It absolutely cant be! Of course, at these times, everyone was incredibly shocked. Ye Fan had released this beast. That meant that this beast belonged to Ye Fan. Who would have thought that Ye Fan had subdued such a beast, one that looked somewhat similar to a creature described in the books. The creature before them had the body of a sheep and the face of a man, its eyes under its armpits, and hands that had tiger teeth and a big head with a huge mouth. This was Taotie! It was Taotie! The Divine Beast Taotie! Such creatures were normally only painted on ancient bronzeware, never had they thought they would see its true form today! Ye Fan was becoming more and more surprising! To be able to obtain such a Divine Beast like Taotie. No one expected Ye Fan to be this powerful. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This guy, he has really kept a deep secret! Ye Fan hadnt expected that Taoties appearance would cause such a commotion. This secret could no longer be hidden! Oh well, let nature take its course! After all, allowing Taotie to come out and help him would improve the situation for humanity. After all, the human side had already sustained many injuries and couldnt hold on for much longer. Chapter 615 - 615 285 He Actually Has Healing Ability This ?Chapter 615: Chapter 285: He Actually Has Healing Ability! [This Chapter Over 9000 Words]_1 Chapter 615: Chapter 285: He Actually Has Healing Ability! [This Chapter Over 9000 Words]_1 Ye Fan had not expected that the appearance of the Taotie would cause such a commotion. And there was no hiding it anymore! Oh well, let nature take its course! After all, letting the Taotie come out to help him would improve the situation for humanity a bit. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, the human side had already suffered many losses and couldnt hold on much longer. He worried that if things continued this way, the death toll among the human powerhouses would grow even heavier. You can actually summon the Taotie, good, very good! The demon reacted, looking at Ye Fan with teeth clenched in hatred. He had not considered that this lowly creature could possess such ability. He had truly underestimated him! It was his oversight! Ye Fan did not respond, simply locking eyes with the demon. He felt that the Demon King might also have some cards up his sleeve. That guys expression was off! Could it be that he had a backup plan? Ye Fan had to become more cautious. This was not the time for carelessness. Otherwise, the consequences could be unthinkable. They could not lose! They absolutely could not lose! They must win this battle. Otherwise, what they would face was destruction! The Taotie glanced around with ice in its eyes. In the space of its Spirit Bonded Beast with its master Ye Fan, it could feel the desperate straits that Ye Fan was facing, so upon emerging, it was not surprised; instead, it was ready to fight. While in the Spirit Bonded Beast space, it was extremely worried about Ye Fan, so it had wanted to come help Ye Fan for quite some time, but Ye Fan kept saying it was not time yet and so on. It was very worried that Ye Fans injuries would worsen, but now, it had finally convinced its master to let it out. With so many enemies around and its master in a bad state, if it didnt come out and hid in the Spirit Bonded Beast space, how could it stand it! Besides, if other Divine Beasts knew about this, that it couldnt even protect its master, wouldnt it be utterly humiliating! Of course, it was not the Taotie that would worry if Ye Fan were injured. So, it was better for it to come out sooner. Looking at these lower demons, it curved its lips slightly upwards. In front of a Divine Beast like it, these lower creatures naturally did not dare to stir. As a Divine Beast, its bloodline power could suppress these lesser beings and demons. Thats the power of bloodline, and its truly formidable. Of course, demons with great strength could resist the influence of the bloodline power, like the Demon King, who could completely avoid its effects. Some mid-level demons could also resist it to an extent. Who would have thought that you, such a lowly creature, would have such a powerful Divine Beast? Taotie, I know you. If you collaborate with me and eradicate these humans, then we two can share this world. How about that! At that moment, the Demon King spoke up! This Taotie was quite troublesome! Of course, with this creatures appearance, his demon offspring were too intimidated to move, which was not a good sign. Although he had some trump cards as well. But as a demon king, he naturally had to try to minimize losses. So, he wanted to entice the Taotie. If he could really win it over to his side, then his side would gain a strong ally. Of course, when Ye Fan heard the Demon Kings words, a hint of amusement flashed through his eyes. This Demon King was truly& However, the people around were extremely worried. After all, they did not understand the relationship between the Taotie and Ye Fan and were very concerned. If the Taotie really agreed, then they would be completely doomed. The danger facing humanity would become even more challenging. They were worried that the Taotie would truly agree. Of course, many were already scared and nervous because they had heard of the Taoties notoriety in myths. All they could do was watch this scene anxiously. Their hearts were incredibly distressed! Heh, youre quite the joker. Ye Fan is my master, and you expect me to betray him? You must be tired of living! the Taotie said mockingly, its large eyes looking straight at the Demon King. This demon was truly audacious! To suggest I shift allegiance in front of my own master! How foolish! Or was it that he really wasnt afraid, or didnt take my master seriously at all? This Demon King, he seems to have more up his sleeve! Master, haha, you are a Divine Beast and yet serve such a weak being; its truly laughable! The Demon King burst out laughing. He had not expected this Taotie to have a master! It was truly beyond his expectations! For such a supreme Divine Beast to do so! It was quite remarkable! Dont you feel ashamed? The Demon King was aware that once bonded, there was no undoing it. So, the only option left was to fight it out! Hmph, dont be presumptuous! the Taotie spoke in human tongue, clearly angered. Of course, upon hearing this, everyone around was shocked. They had not expected that the Divine Beast Taotie would actually recognize Ye Fan as its master. This guy was truly monstrous! Not only had he awakened a Special Ability, but he also had such a powerful battle companion; quite impressive! In the past, many had looked down on Ye Fan, but as his strength gradually revealed itself, many started to respect him. Chapter 616 - 616 285 He actually has Healing Ability This ?Chapter 616: Chapter 285 He actually has Healing Ability! [This chapter has over 9,000 words]_2 Chapter 616: Chapter 285 He actually has Healing Ability! [This chapter has over 9,000 words]_2 You should know, this Ye Fan has mastered several types of abilities, and now he has got an additional war pet, which is just too terrifying! Comparing oneself to others can really be infuriating! All these people have been working hard for a hundred years, and still, they cannot catch up to Ye Fan! I really did not expect that this guy would be so strong. In the past, I did not feel it, but now I feel more and more the power of Ye Fan. No wonder Ye Fan is so calm in everything he does, he is indeed favored by Wu Rongkuan, the great general with heavy military responsibilities, so thats how it is! Just now, some of them even misunderstood, thinking that Ye Fan really wanted to defect to the demons. Now, thinking back, they feel unspeakably guilty! Of course, at the same time, their attitude towards Ye Fan becomes even more respectful. Powerful people are respected everywhere. Of course, regarding these peoples thoughts, Ye Fan does not know a thing, but, even if he did know, he would not have any reaction. He simply does not care how others view him. He just needs to do what he thinks is right! As for how others view him, thats their business. He just has to do what he should! Hmph, do you really think that just because a glutton appears, you can turn the tide, what a joke! the Demon King mockingly looked at everyone. The next second, he spread his arms in an instant! Come out, my demon army! he said, throwing a black sphere behind him. All of a sudden, a black wind swept through, and everything around was enveloped in black mist. Everyone promptly raised their hands to shield themselves. The glutton, seeing such a scene, the next second, opened its huge mouth and inhaled the black mist. In less than two minutes, the glutton had devoured all the black mist into its belly. Ye Fan looked at the glutton with worry, this guy, it dares to eat anything! There wont be any problems! Of course, the glutton, sensing Ye Fans worry, immediately started communicating in his mind. They had formed a pact, so, whatever the other thought, they could clearly feel. And, they could communicate in their minds as well. Knowing that the glutton was okay, Ye Fan relaxed! Its good that theres nothing wrong. He then turned his head to look at where the black sphere was thrown, and on seeing it, he was instantly shocked! It was truly a demon army! And, Ye Fan saw a lot of mid-level demons! There were innumerable low-level demons as well. There were also several high-level demons! Unexpectedly, the Demon King still had such a trick up his sleeve. I really didnt see it coming! I did not expect that the battle had just begun. Of course, the one who saw this scene was not just Ye Fan; all people saw it. Everyones heart was unspeakably shocked! Never had they imagined it would be a sight like this. This time, its really It seems, this time its going to be very tough! But, no matter how tough it is, they will not shrink back. Everyones eyes were filled with determination. Hahaha~ the Demon King, seeing the look on everyones faces, immediately felt very pleased and could not help laughing out loud. Very smug! Everyone looked at him with eyes full of hatred! This Demon King is really cunning! Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were careless! But now, its too late to say anything! However, no matter how difficult it is, they are not afraid! What does it matter if you have more people, we will not give up easily! Ye Fan said domineeringly, clutching the Divine Sword in his hand. Of course, Ye Fans voice was not very loud, but it reached everyones ears, causing them to all look up at his silhouette with worship and firmness. Yes! No matter how numerous and strong the enemy is, what does it matter! They will not easily give up or admit defeat! And, they have no way out! Behind them are their family members and homeland, which they will defend to the death! This is the creed of each one of them! Protect the homeland, guard the family! Ye Fan was the first to move against the Demon King, while the glutton opened its huge mouth and sucked in the low-level demons below. Some of the low-level demons couldnt escape from the gluttons maw and were forced to fly into its mouth. Of course, a few high-level demons in the distance rushed towards the glutton upon seeing this. The great battle began once again~ At that moment, this scene was captured by the defense~~~ satellite directly, and it was broadcast live on various major platforms. Of course, in Ye Fans home Initially, Bai Susu who was busy did not notice the events on the television. Mommy, come quickly, I saw daddy! Daddy is on the TV! At that moment, Xiao Wu scooted off the sofa, running over to the busy Bai Susu beside him, gripping the corner of her clothes and speaking in a milk-like voice. The excited voice stunned Bai Susu! What? Seeing Ye Fan? On TV, how is that possible! Her husband is supposed to be at the border; how could he appear on TV. But since the child said so, it must be true, or he must have seen it wrong! Bai Susu trusted her son; he would not be mistaken. Alright, alright, mommy will take a look! Bai Susu hugged her child and went to the living room, she was startled upon seeing the TV! Yes, it was really Ye Fan! Not just Ye Fan, she also saw many monsters. Chapter 617 - 617 285 He Actually Has Healing Ability This ?Chapter 617: Chapter 285: He Actually Has Healing Ability! [This Chapter Over 9000 Words]_3 Chapter 617: Chapter 285: He Actually Has Healing Ability! [This Chapter Over 9000 Words]_3 Could this be the kind of demon that Grandpa spoke of in his stories?! Can Ye Fan really handle it? Watching Ye Fan repeatedly dodge danger inside, Bai Susus heart was in knots. He must be safe, he must be safe! No, she wished she could be by Ye Fans side right now. But its too far! She cant reach him! Bai Susus brows furrowed tightly, and her eyes started to redden as if she was about to cry. And she bit her lower lip firmly. Hell be fine Ye Fan is so powerful, he has to be fine! He has to be! She never thought she would be able to witness the border conflicts so directly or see Ye Fan like this. It must have been the officials who released the footage intentionally to show people what was happening. Of course, it wasnt just Bai Susu who saw this, but Ye Fans four precious daughters did as well! Each of them started to worry immensely. Watching the battle on TV, they quietly cheered him on! He must overcome this evil race. Otherwise, theyre really doomed! Of course, many Awakeners are already gathering together, thinking of heading to the border to help! If the border falls, then theyre truly finished! Those demons will be able to enter their cities and soon reach every city to destroy and massacre! Then, their homes would be gone! And many innocent lives would be sacrificed, a scene they dont wish to witness! Mommy, dont cry, please dont cry. If you cry, I wouldnt know what to do, Xiao Wu said as he saw his mother Bai Susu tear up with worry, suddenly feeling panicked. He didnt know how to comfort his own mother! If only his dad were here now. Or even if his sisters were here, that would be good too! They would surely know how to make their mother stop feeling sad. Xiao Wu, its okay, Mommy is just worried about your dad. Watching him fight so desperately without being able to help at all makes me so distressed. I cant even stay by his side to support him. I feel like such an incapable mother! Bai Susu said as her eyes reddened and big teardrops began to fall. Then Mommy, Xiao Wu has a way to take you to where daddy is, but you have to take me with you. I want to help daddy too! The little guy looked at Bai Susu earnestly and spoke very seriously. If his mother didnt take him, he wouldnt help! Of course, his father needed help, and as his son, he should be there to help. Moreover, his strength was not to be underestimated! He had everything he needed. Bai Susu thought about it and was still worried; her son was still very young, and the border was a dangerous place! If something were to happen, shed blame herself for a lifetime. But she really missed Ye Fan and wanted to help him too. Watching Ye Fan fighting desperately on TV for his family, for them, for the world, she felt she couldnt just hide behind. Looking at her youngest son, she still felt uncertain Mom, dont underestimate me, I am also very strong! Xiao Wu confidently declared. He was indeed powerful! And of course, he had Kylin by his side. He wasnt afraid of a little trouble! Besides, he sincerely wanted to help his dad! The current danger his dad faced made him uneasy too! With Kylin Mengmeng, even if they encountered danger, Mengmeng would protect him, and he wouldnt be in any real danger. It had been a while since he saw his dad, and he really missed him! Even just staying in a corner and getting a glimpse of his dad would be great! Oh, to think, did his dad miss him too? Okay then, you must behave, no mischief, and your safety comes first. Also, you have to listen to me, otherwise, I will be very upset with you! Bai Susu said sternly. She really wanted to go and help Ye Fan. Since her son could take her to Ye Fan, she had to seize this opportunity. They were a family, and they should be together. Thats great, Mommy! Dont worry, I will absolutely obey you. Look, with Kylin Mengmeng, I wont get hurt, were going to find daddy now, this is wonderful! Xiao Wu exclaimed happily. It really was wonderful! He truly missed his dad a lot! Just thinking that he could see his dad soon filled him with excitement and anticipation. If his dad saw him, he would surely be overjoyed! All right, my child, just behave, and lets go find your father! Bai Susu said with a smile as she reached out and patted Xiao Wus head. Mom, come on, follow me outside! Xiao Wu took Bai Susus hand and led her to the yard. He immediately summoned Kylin Mengmeng. When Bai Susu saw Kylin Mengmeng, she was instantly shocked. Goodness me! It was a Kylin indeed! A Divine Beast. This child was truly something! No wonder he was so attentive. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But this Kylin Mom, get on, sit on Kylins back. Were off! Xiao Wu said and even patted the Kylins back. Bai Susu nodded and climbed on. In her heart, she felt a tinge of excitement. How wonderful to have a Kylin by her side! Chapter 618 - 618 285 He Actually Has Healing Ability This ?Chapter 618: Chapter 285: He Actually Has Healing Ability! [This Chapter Over 9000 Words]_4 Chapter 618: Chapter 285: He Actually Has Healing Ability! [This Chapter Over 9000 Words]_4 Why dont I have a mount myself! This Ye Fan really plays favorites! Even the children have their own Spirit Bonded Beasts, but she actually doesnt. You really cant compare! Many people say that spouses are true love and children are accidents! But in her case, its as if spouses are accidents and children are the true love! No way, she must have Ye Fan give her a mount in the future! Of course, having a Spirit Bonded Beast to accompany you is so nice! Mom, Im ready, lets go! Xiao Wu said, directly making the Kylin Mengmeng soar into the sky. The little guy was very excited and not at all afraid of heights or flying! But Bai Susu was a bit scared! After all, this was her first time! However, as time passed, she slowly got used to it and naturally stopped being afraid! She even started looking around happily. The view from the sky is truly magnificent! It seemed as if the surrounding clouds were right beside her. Bai Susu had never seen such scenery and was instantly delighted, though in her heart, she was still set on hurrying to Ye Fans side to help him! In the future, she wanted to enjoy views like this together with Ye Fan. Now, without Ye Fan by her side, she felt a bit unhappy. Mom, dont worry, we will get there as soon as possible, Mengmeng is very fast! Xiao Wu Ye Baishen said. Mm-hmm, be careful, Bai Susu instructed. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, regardless of whatever tantrums or cajoling the three little ones used, they managed to bring Old Master Bai with them for departure. All four of them wanted to be with their father and to join the battle together. Of course, during their journey to the border, they returned home for a bit. They did not see their mother and younger brother, but by watching the television broadcasting the situation at the border where their father was, they learned! Their mother and younger brother had already set out before them to hurry there! Only then did they mount their own Spirit Bonded Beasts and rush to join them. The border Ye Fan had already suffered quite a few injuries. Of course, they were mostly superficial wounds, nothing serious. His strength had been greatly enhanced, and he was several times stronger than before, but dealing with the Demon King was still somewhat strenuous. However, he had successfully engaged the Demon King in battle, distracting him, otherwise who knows how many more people wouldve died. In this battlefield, there were truly very few who could stand against the Demon King. Perhaps Grandfather Wu was the last person who could fight the Demon King. But Ye Fan felt it was better for him to do it. He didnt want to see Grandfather Wu come to any harm. Besides, he wanted to measure himself against the Demon King and figure out the extent of his own strength. Thankfully, he didnt disappoint himself. With his substantial strength, his will in battle was resolute. Of course, with his abilities, killing the Demon King would be extremely difficult! But he still wanted to try. Foolish creature, do you truly think you can slay me? How delusional! The Demon King seemed to have seen through Ye Fans intentions and laughed coldly. In this world, no one could kill him! He was immortal! Naturally, that included this puny being before him, thinking he could kill the Demon King was downright laughable! He possessed a formidable Healing Ability, and his body had a great defense. A few moments ago, Ye Fans Divine Sword did cut him several times, leaving not-so-shallow wounds, but within a few breaths, the wounds had healed! Recalling the triumphant expression in Ye Fans eyes, the Demon King was filled with smugness! It appeared Ye Fan was indeed shocked!. Of course, Ye Fan truly was astonished! He had not expected the Demon King to possess such a formidable Healing Ability, unlike the other demons. This complicates things. Very well, you rely on your Healing Ability, lets see if your healing is faster or my sword is quicker! Ye Fan said coldly, his eyes brimming with ruthlessness! Of course, Ye Fan understood that such a powerful Healing Ability had to have limits, be it drawing upon his own strength or life force, it couldnt possibly be endless. He thought that the more he wounded the Demon King, the likelier an unexpected outcome might occur. Considering this, Ye Fan felt the Healing Ability had to be restricted. He began attacking the Demon King again with all his might, the Divine Sword in his hands was incredibly sharp, and every cut or stab would leave the Demon Kings skin torn and flesh gaping. Ye Fan desperately inflicted wounds on the Demon King, intent on testing the limits of his Healing Ability. He refused to believe that the Demon King could heal endlessly like this. Seeing the slowly fading confidence of his opponent, Ye Fan started to feel disdainful. No matter how powerful an ability might be, it couldnt last forever; there had to be a weakness. He just had to keep trying, and he was sure he would find a method and a flaw! Of course, everyone around watched the intense battle between Ye Fan and the Demon King. No one dared to step in to help, for many of them were not strong enough. If they intervened, they might just hold Ye Fan back and make matters worse, which would be terrible! Chapter 619 - 619 285 He Actually Has Healing Ability This ?Chapter 619: Chapter 285: He Actually Has Healing Ability! [This Chapter Over 9000 Words]_5 Chapter 619: Chapter 285: He Actually Has Healing Ability! [This Chapter Over 9000 Words]_5 They could only keep a constant watch on the situation here, and of course, take care of the enemies around them in passing. If anything seemed off with Ye Fan, they would rush over, block for a moment, and save Ye Fan! After all, they had all seen how powerful Ye Fan was! Even if they couldnt defeat the demons this time, as long as Ye Fan was there, they would eventually be successful someday. As long as Ye Fan was still around! Of course, Ye Fan had no idea what everyone was thinking; he was just looking for the Demon Kings weaknesses and flaws. After the Demon King had taken quite a few hits, Ye Fan could clearly feel that the Demon Kings Healing Ability was slowly weakening, and his speed had become a bit slower! The speed of healing wasnt as monstrous as it was at the start! At this moment, Ye Fan felt a little more at ease. As long as there were flaws, that was good. It seemed that the Healing Ability wasnt as monstrous, after all! Thinking of this, a slight smile crept up the corners of Ye Fans mouth. This time, he was determined to show this Demon King the formidable strength of humanity. Humans are not so easy to bully! Ye Fans attack speed was getting faster and faster. The Demon Kings resistance was quick, too, but his speed had clearly started to slow down, and the healing of his wounds had also noticeably slowed. Of course, he was well aware of all this! In his heart, the Demon King was also immensely shocked! He hadnt expected his once proud Healing Ability to reveal flaws so quickly. Watching Ye Fans attacks become more and more fierce, he started to feel an unease growing within him. Damn it! This insignificant creature must have discovered the problem and thats why its attacking so fiercely! And that Treasured Sword in the lowly creatures hands, how on earth was it made? It was so powerful that it could slice open his skin with a single blow! He became immediately agitated! The Demon King had never imagined the sword in the hands of such a lowly creature could be so powerful. He secretly signaled his subordinates to step forward and block for a moment, but his minions were even less capable than himself! The sword could cleave open internal organs in a single blow, all the more lethal against weaker foes. So, the Demon King himself had to bear the brunt of it; he dodged while thinking of a strategy. He had never faced such a formidable enemy before. This world had indeed provided him with quite a few surprises. Such strong beings exist, and if they were to submit to him, that would truly be an incredible feat. But this creature was extremely stubborn. Anyway, he did not believe that a mere inferior being could defeat him. The Demon King also began to launch a fierce counterattack, and his wounds became too numerous to evade, with more and more injuries accruing. Ye Fan also started to struggle. Unexpectedly, the Demon King had given up dodging attacks and was confronting him head-on. This made Ye Fan struggle a bit. After all, his strength was naturally not as great as the Demon Kings, and he was now fighting a marginally even battle with the Demon King, of course, thanks also to the System elevating him and the aid of the Divine Sword in his hand. But facing the Demon Kings all-out attack, he really couldnt keep up and could only keep dodging. Damn it! This suddenly changed the tide of the battle! Of course, those who were watching Ye Fans fight saw this scene unfold and grew incredibly anxious. They didnt want Ye Fan to lose! Of course, in their eyes, Ye Fan was their hope. To think, with Ye Fan holding back the Demon Leader, they had really relaxed a lot. Otherwise, if the Demon Leader had gone on a killing spree, not many would have been able to withstand him, and there would have been heavy casualties on their side! As time passed by, for some reason, a light rain began to fall from the sky, its droplets ice-cold on ones face. Ye Fan divided his attention and glanced around. Many people had already sustained a number of injuries, and some mid-level and high-level demons were dealing with quite a few people. Seeing this, a flash of the Power of thunder and lightning crossed his eyes! This was the perfect moment to unleash the full impact of the Power of thunder and lightning! But being caught up with the Demon King, he was also struggling. A moments carelessness could lead to injury by the opponent. He had to time it just right! As long as he released the Power of thunder and lightning, it could help many people out of danger and reduce a lot of harm. Ye Fans lips tightened, and as the Demon Kings Wolf Fang Club swung towards him, he somersaulted to the side. Taking advantage of the moment before the next move, he summoned the Power of thunder and lightning. His hands crackling with zzz zzz zzz of electricity, he launched it out. The lower demons around him were instantly reduced to ashes by the Power of thunder and lightning, while some mid-level demons started twitching on the ground. The high-level demons paused for several seconds. Many warriors seized this rare opportunity and acted decisively, eliminating their opponents! Seeing many shifting from a disadvantage to an advantage, Ye Fan finally let out a sigh of relief. But just as he relaxed, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. Damn it! Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You wretched creature, to have the leisure to aid others while battling with me, to hold me in such contempt, how audacious! said the Demon King as he swung his Wolf Fang Club towards Ye Fans back. Chapter 620 - 620 285 He Actually Has Healing Ability This ?Chapter 620: Chapter 285: He Actually Has Healing Ability! [This Chapter Over 9000 Words]_6 Chapter 620: Chapter 285: He Actually Has Healing Ability! [This Chapter Over 9000 Words]_6 Under the urgency of the situation, Ye Fan quickly dodged, barely evading as the Wolf Fang Club brushed past his shoulder, leaving a gash from which blood trickled down his arm and dripped into the small puddles on the ground. Ye Fan merely furrowed his brow in pain, that was close! He nearly lost his arm to that blow! However, Ye Fan did not feel fear, on the contrary, he became more courageous as the battle progressed. He had never experienced such a thrilling fight before. The Demon Kings strength was indeed formidable. Battling such a creature, his own combat power could greatly increase, and moreover, he could reap many benefits. He craved battles with such mighty opponents! This time, the fight brought him an invigorating thrill! Although it was extremely dangerous, and a moments inattention could lead to death right there, he had truly learned a lot from this life-and-death battle. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Harnessing the Power of thunder and lightning, Ye Fan directed it from beneath his feet into the rainwater on the ground, electrocuting any demons that it touched. Of course, when Ye Fan faced the Demon King, with the Divine Sword in one hand and the Thunder Sword formed of lightning in the other, he lunged at him. As soon as the Demon King was touched by the Power of thunder and lightning, he would feel a numbing sensation on his body, and what was even more life-threatening was the momentary daze it caused to his nerves. And it was during these moments of daze that Ye Fan would strike with his Divine Sword, slashing a wound onto the Demon King, who, enduring the severe pain, looked at Ye Fan with even more bloodthirst in his eyes. Damn it! This creature kept injuring him time and again. And this guys mind was sharp too, constantly calculating against him. It was truly exhausting to guard against. He loathed this feeling deeply, and his hatred for Ye Fan grew even stronger. Of course, his body was accumulating more and more wounds, appearing increasingly ragged. Of course, when these lower-ranked demons saw their leader in such a state, they started feeling uneasy. After all, with their king so scarred and looking on the brink of defeat, these weaker demon lackeys were even more Thus, the thought of retreat started to creep into their minds. As things were going, they all wanted to withdraw. But with their leader still there, along with many of their own kind, they became even more flustered. Of course, when waging war, the most important thing to maintain is the morale of the troops! If morale cannot be kept steady, then in the end, it will be the general standing alone. In that case, hed be a commander without an army and, naturally, it would signify a crushing defeat! This scene was precisely observed by the Demon King! Seeing his subordinates hesitate and waver, he understood! Whoever dares to retreat will be shown no mercy! the Demon King roared. The sound rang in every demons ears, causing them to tremble and their eyes to fill with fear, but in the next second, they were rushing forward, resigned to their fates, to face off against the humans! Indeed, not advancing meant certain death! But if they went forward to fight, perhaps they could truly kill the enemy, perhaps they could even triumph! Then this world would become their new homeland! These lower beings would become their food, and all the beauty of this world would belong to their demonic race! For the chance to claim this world, they too had to charge!~ Slay the native beings, and victory will bring great rewards! the Demon King bellowed once again. His demonic army would surely eradicate these lesser creatures. They were, after all, the most powerful race! Ye Fan, watching the multitude of demons become even fiercer, a flicker of worry passed through his eyes. This time, it was going to be tough! On his end, he was already overextended just fighting the Demon King! Of course, he had already commanded Taotie to deal with the demons and ensure Grandpa Wus safety. You despicable lowlifes, I have no time to play with you anymore. Now, face your judgment! the Demon King slammed his Wolf Fang Club into the ground, planting it there. A circle formed naturally around him, and the Demon King closed his eyes, whispering softly. No one could hear what he was chanting, not even Ye Fan, who was closest to him. It was uncertain what trick the Demon King was up to, but one thing was for sure C it seemed as if he was reciting some sort of incantation! Chapter 621 - 621 286 The Hallucination-Inducing Black Fog ?Chapter 621: Chapter 286: The Hallucination-Inducing Black Fog! [5000 Words for this Chapter]_1 Chapter 621: Chapter 286: The Hallucination-Inducing Black Fog! [5000 Words for this Chapter]_1 Damn you lowly creatures, I have no time to play with you anymore, now, face your judgment! The Demon King thrust the Wolf Fang Club into the ground, standing it upright! A circle formed naturally around him, and the Demon King closed his eyes, starting to silently commune. Nobody could hear what he was muttering, not even Ye Fan, who was closest to the Demon King, but it was clear that the Demon King seemed to be casting some kind of spell! What on earth is he doing? Ye Fan frowned slightly, looking at the figure opposite him, feeling an overwhelming sense of strangeness. What in the world is he up to? For some reason, Ye Fan had a bad feeling. This guy was definitely preparing some sort of evil plot. No, I cant let him continue. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise, who knows what he might be up to. Of course, many others around had also noticed the Demon Kings actions, and they too were filled with doubt and curiosity, wondering what he was doing. Wu Rongkuan also frowned, feeling that whatever the Demon King was doing resembled some sort of ritual. And the mutteringwas it some sort of spell? In any case, everyone felt a sense of ominous foreboding! Ye Fan, stop him with all your might, I feel, this guy is summoning something! Wu Rongkuan called out to Ye Fan. Of course, as soon as the demons heard this, they instantly readied themselves to protect the Demon King. Their king was performing a ritual and absolutely could not be disturbed. By the time Ye Fan heard Grandfather Wus words, it was already too late. After all, there was no way to stop it. Ye Fan felt as if there were a barrier surrounding the Demon King, seemingly isolating him; people on the outside simply couldnt interrupt what was happening within, and of course, it seemed this barrier could only be opened from the inside. Feeling taken aback by this, Ye Fan hadnt expected such a maneuver! Incredible! The tactics in these demons hands just kept coming, many of which he had never seen before. Ye Fan truly hadnt anticipated the demons to have such profound resources. Obviously, it showed how dearly they coveted this world! The preparations they had made were so comprehensive and methodical. But what, exactly, was it? Regardless, Ye Fan remained calm; he believed that no matter how formidable the thing was, there would always be a way to counter it! At some point, the sky around had dimmed somewhat. The wind had picked up Everyone felt a bit colder. It had already been on the verge of raining, and now, with the wind, it became even colder! The sky turned somewhat gloomy, as though a greater storm was imminent, creating a sense of pressure. Ye Fan glanced at his surroundings and, while keeping his eyes on the Demon King, saw a black mist slowly emanating from his body. Moreover, this mist was spreading toward the vicinity! Seeing this, Ye Fan furrowed his brows. For some reason, he felt there was something wrong with this black mist! But he couldnt quite put his finger on it! After all, he had never encountered it before. The black mist billowed from the Demon Kings body, growing denser, and swiftly spreading around him. Soon, it reached Ye Fan, and in the blink of an eye, he felt engulfed by the black mist. What on earth is this! Suddenly, Ye Fan could see nothing but darkness; apart from the black mist, he could see nothing else. This blackness could obstruct ones vision, and for some reason, Ye Fan felt a weariness in his body, which quickly turned to a sense of fatigue. The blackness definitely had some issues! Ahh~ Within the black fog, someone screamed in agony. It appeared that the vicinity was already obscured by the black mist. Ye Fan felt that if he was experiencing such discomfort, then it would be even more dangerous for others. The existence of this black fog meant that those within it couldnt see anything around them, and their bodies underwent peculiar changes. Ye Fan tried to use the Power of thunder and lightning within his body, but it had no effect. This was troublesome! Sometime later, Ye Fan began to feel disoriented. Scenes flashed before his eyes; he saw himself dead on the battlefield, his wife, son, daughter, parents, and friends all reduced to mere animals, herded together. The demons had won! They had lost! They were soundly defeated by the demon race! They lost their homeland! They lost their families! They lost their friends! They lost their freedom! They lost their lives! Suddenly, Ye Fan saw himself also within those pens, each one filled with numerous people. Indeed, they were being penned up! Each persons eyes lacked light and hope! They lived like the walking dead. They were alive, but their hearts were dead! Ye Fan hurried to one of them, desperately shaking the person, trying to wake them up! Wake up, wake up, wake up! Come on, wake up, wake up! What are you all Quick, wake up, this is all fake, its fake! Wait a minute Is that My children? My parents! My wife! My friends! They were all reduced to the walking dead as well! He gazed at the scene before him with sorrow, walking step by step, his handsome face etched with despair! Chapter 622 - 622 286 The Black Fog that Induces ?Chapter 622: Chapter 286: The Black Fog that Induces Hallucinations! [5000 words this chapter]_2 Chapter 622: Chapter 286: The Black Fog that Induces Hallucinations! [5000 words this chapter]_2 They actually also When Ye Fans eyes glazed over, he felt surrounded by an abyss of despair, enveloped by all sorts of hopelessness at the center, feeling a chill that was a coldness in the heart! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So cold~ He squatted on the ground like an innocent child, hugging his knees, eyes shut, not daring to witness anything in front of him anymore. He was scared! Scared to see his own family~ This scene was almost too much for him to bear! What Ye Fan cared about the most was his family. He never thought he would see such a scene. He felt somewhat So uncomfortable! His heart ached so much! How could this have happened! Ye Fans body began to tremble. He felt as if his head was about to explode, as if his heart was also shattering. Ye Fan really could not face something like this. Why, why did it have to be this way! Daddy~ Daddy~ Daddy~ Somehow, suddenly, the voices of the children rang in Ye Fans ears. It was as if they were calling for him! How could this be? His children had turned into walking corpses, soulless shells! He couldnt hold back anymore, he opened his eyes, and saw nothing. However, the voices in his ears were still so clear. Wait a minute Why was it pitch dark around him? The scene he had just seen wasnt like this. Where were the children? Just now, there were so many people around him, but how come he was the only one left now! Could it be They all died~! Impossible! His children couldnt have died! Daddy, its an illusion, its an illusion, daddy~ Daddy, hurry up and break free, everything in front of you is an illusion, you need to pull yourself together, weve arrived! That childlike voice struck Ye Fan right in the heart. An illusion! ??!! Just now, his children had said it was an illusion! He seemed to have forgotten something! His head was a bit heavy! What exactly had he forgotten! Why was it so dark all around him, he couldnt see anything clearly! Yes, darkness!~ It was a black fog! He remembered now. Everything before him was a black fog! It was this black fog that caused him to have hallucinations, and hell, it felt too real! Ye Fan never expected that this tiny bit of black fog could be so powerful, making him see the very things he least wanted to! Of course, Ye Fan also understood now! This black fog turns ones deepest fears into reality to the maximum! That means, the more you care about something, the more you will see bad things concerning everything and everyone you care about! The purpose is to make you feel lost, afraid, frightened, and hopeless! Unexpectedly, the Demon King was really insidious! To come up with such a trick. Everyone holds something dear within their heart, which is also their weakness. This fiendish creature could make everyone face their inner fears, battling against themselves. To make them lose the will to go on living and fill them with endless terror! This black fog, Ive really underestimated it! I almost fell for it! Thankfully, at the crucial moment, the sound of the childrens voices rang out, although, Ye Fan thought it was still his own auditory hallucination. His children, how could they possibly come back here. Of course, he was very happy about such auditory hallucinations. As long as it concerned his children, he felt joy. Looking around, he guessed that everyone must have been caught by the Demon Kings trick. But how to wake everyone up then! Ah~ At that moment, Ye Fan heard another scream, along with many cries of grief and angry shouts. It seemed, these people had been awakened to their deepest worries, dearest concerns, and greatest fears. Now, how could he save everyone? Ye Fan started to feel anxious. Looking at the pitch blackness around him, his brows knitted tightly together. This damn fog was truly troublesome! Where the Demon King was, he couldnt see at all! Of course, even if he knew where the Demon King was, there was no way to break that barrier. Wait a second, this black fog? Suddenly, Ye Fan had an idea, he lifted up his hand and closed his eyes. In that moment, Ye Fans body began to glow, emitting a dazzling golden light! The golden light spread from his body and slowly illuminated his surroundings, and the golden light continued to expand. Of course, the three people closest to Ye Fan, one was still on the ground howling and crying, another was frantically bashing his head on the ground; both were already lost in their illusions! Quickly, the golden light dispersed the black fog around them, and these two people gradually stopped their actions, looking around in bewilderment, their minds becoming clear again. Suddenly, suddenly they remembered what had just happened. They had been trapped by illusions! It was this black fog! This black fog, it could actually make one lose their true self! That was truly terrifying! When they came to their senses, they saw a man shrouded in golden light, blindingly bright, they couldnt see him clearly! But they instinctively felt very familiar! Who is this man! Wait a second, the golden light is still spreading, and the black fog around it retreated automatically upon contact with the golden light. Clearly, this golden light was the nemesis to the black fog! Ye Fan had not anticipated that the System could be so powerful! This was, foreseeing the future! Chapter 623 - 286 The Black Fog that Causes Chapter 623: Chapter 286: The Black Fog that Causes Hallucinations! [5000 words in this chapter]_3 Chapter 623: Chapter 286: The Black Fog that Causes Hallucinations! [5000 words in this chapter]_3 Of course, he wasnt very shocked either. After all, by the Systems usual standards, this was still minor. Of course, it was truly great to have found a solution! Previously, Ye Fan had found it very strange! Why was he suddenly awarded the ability of the Light Attribute? Sure enough, it was waiting here for him. With this Light Attribute ability, everyone could break out of the illusion. How wonderful! He struggled to release golden light, using the radiance emanating from his body to disperse the dark fog. Of course, many people who regained consciousness and felt the golden glow found it warm and comfortable, as if basking in sunlight. Upon seeing the golden silhouette, admiration and awe filled their eyes! They naturally knew that if not for the sudden appearance of this person, they would have truly died in the dream. Luckily, they were saved! Only, the person looked somewhat familiar, but because the golden light was so dazzling, they still couldnt confirm who it was. Ones eyes couldnt handle staring at that golden light for too long. Mainly because the golden light was really blinding! But, as long as it was one of their people, that was good enough! Having such a powerhouse on their side was fantastic! Truly! It seemed that they had an even better chance now of defeating these invaders. Many people took this opportunity to launch another attack on the demons. The two sides clashed once again. Of course, the demons also felt the same when their bodies were bathed in the golden light; they were extremely uncomfortable and in agony, with some of the lower demons collapsing on the ground and wailing in pain. The golden light seemed to be destroying the bodies of the demon race! But those demons with slightly higher strength were not afraid of the golden light. Of course, it only made them somewhat uncomfortable and disgusted them! Many of the awakened saw this scene and knew their chance had come! They launched a frenzied attack on the demons! And at that moment, the Demon King also sensed everything around him, his face growing increasingly gloomy! Damn it, this creature was not to be underestimated! It hadnt been long, yet they found a way to counter his black fog. It infuriated him! Helpless, if things continued this way, all his efforts would be in vain! However, it was just a small part of the people who had woken up; many still hadnt come to their senses. The Demon King, gritting his teeth, once again made a concerted effort to release black fog, this time even more ferociously! And those who came in contact with it instantly collapsed to the ground in pain. Seeing this, Ye Fan furrowed his brows even tighter. Damn it! This guy was really going for the kill! He wasnt planning to give anyone a chance to live. Ye Fan closed his eyes in an instant, channeling the Light Attribute ability within his body and releasing it frantically once more, the golden light now even more dazzling than before. Many people felt incredibly comfortable under this golden light, as if the blood in their bodies was flowing furiously and their bones were becoming harder. Even the pores of their skin seemed to be absorbing the benefits from the golden light! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under the spread of the golden light, they felt an urge to let out a satisfying howl or groan! Such a feeling was just too comfortable! The golden light was a bit fiercer than the black fog. This was also a contest between Ye Fan and the Demon King, as well as between the black fog and the golden light. The surrounding people and demon race were locked in combat. Both Ye Fan and the Demon King were having a tough time. On Ye Fans side, his face had turned pale, sweat beading on his forehead. On the other side, the Demon King didnt look good either, sweat streaking across his forehead, and gradually, blood began to seep out of the corner of his mouth! Previously, he had suffered quite a few injuries. Of course, although they were mostly healed by now, his body was already barely holding up! Bear in mind, healing wounds consumed the bodys energy and life span. With attacks like Ye Fans, his body was already exhausted! Now, it was consuming his life force! His body was already overburdened! And now, as he summoned more black fog, his condition worsened! Some wounds on his body hadnt entirely healed yet. Because of his frail state, the healing ability slowed down and was almost negligible. As the wounds reopened and bled, his spirit was faltering too. Damn it, he had never encountered such a formidable enemy. The stronger he became, the more desperately and powerfully Ye Fan fought. It seemed that under pressure, Ye Fan was improving. This, to the Demon Kings frustration, was the first time he had faced such an adversary. At this point, he had to start taking Ye Fan seriously. After all, only this seemingly insignificant creature had pushed the Demon Leader to this extent. If things continued this way, he was sure to capsize in the gutter. He couldnt go on like this! An enemy capable of such growth was terrifying! And this guys growth rate was terrifyingly fast! Just a while ago, within a couple of hours, he was pressing Ye Fan hard, but now he was struggling to cope with him. It was abnormally impressive! He had to be cautious! It seemed he had underestimated Ye Fan right from the start. Of course, it was also possible that this guy had deliberately concealed his strength. Thinking about it, the Demon King felt very unwilling to accept this! The confrontation between the two through the black fog and golden light began. The surrounding people and the demon race were embroiled in a fierce struggle. On the battlefield, the conflict was extremely intense! Inside the city, all the people stood up, joined hands on the main roads within the city, silently praying in their hearts for everyones safety and victory! If they failed, they would all die together. If they won, they would all cheer together. Chapter 624 - 287 This Guy Hes Really... Such a Buzzkill Chapter 624: Chapter 287: This Guy, Hes Really Such a Buzzkill! [This Chapter has more than 8,000 words!]_1 Chapter 624: Chapter 287: This Guy, Hes Really Such a Buzzkill! [This Chapter has more than 8,000 words!]_1 The battlefield, a frenzy of intensity! Within the city walls, everyone stood up one after another, and in the main streets of the city, they clasped their hands together, silently praying in their hearts for the safety and victory of all! If we fail, we all die together. If we are victorious, well all celebrate together. As time ticked by, Ye Fan also began to struggle to keep up! But now was not the time to give up! If he stopped, then the black fog from the Demon Kings side would So he must hold on! He cannot just give up like this! Ye Fan felt the desperation in the fighting styles of those around him, and his eyes began to sting. Everyone fought in their own way, struggling hard, so he couldnt just admit defeat. You see, behind them were even more innocent people, and among them were his own family and friends!@ He thought of the illusions he had seen in the black fog, and knew that if he truly gave up, those illusions would become reality! So, he firmly refused to let such things happen. Even if it meant sacrificing his own life, he must persevere! Of course, the Demon King wasnt faring any better. He too was barely hanging on, his body close to its limits, but seeing Ye Fan still striving, he couldnt fall! If he fell, what would become of the demons behind him! He must not fall! Ye Fan felt the same! Both were fighting with every last drop of strength they had. All around them, people battled fiercely amidst the cries of anguish and the sounds of combat. At this moment, within the city, Ye Guangyao had just finished his exam! Guangyao, I think you did really well this time. Uncle Ye will be thrilled! Zhou Yun said, looking at Ye Guangyao next to him. Mhm, thank you! Ye Guangyao said, smiling and nodding as he packed his bag. The next second, he turned his head and looked outside, just like that! It seemed his father was still battling. This time, it felt different from before. He could feel it, his heart pounding, filled with anxiousness! Father will definitely be fine! Dont worry, Uncle Ye is very strong. Hell be fine! Zhou Yun reassured Ye Guangyao, knowing what he must be thinking. He must be worried about Uncle Ye! Of course, he also believed that his uncle, with such formidable strength, would surely be alright. No one can defeat Uncle Ye. After all, Uncle Ye is his idol, and his idol will definitely be fine!. This time, it feels completely different from the past. Usually, by this time, dad would have finished, but he hasnt yet! Ye Guangyao said with a worried heart. What on earth had happened this time! Why hasnt father finished yet! Could it be that he has encountered some difficult problem? As long as father is safe, thats what matters! Hell definitely be fine! Father will surely be alright! Ye Guangyao kept chanting this to himself in his mind! His hands sped up as he packed his books! Of course, the exam invigilator had already left with the papers in tow! Now, he wanted to leave school as quickly as possible and check at the city gate to see if his father was in danger! He had no choice, this was the happiness he had so longed for! For the first time, he had someone who treated him so well, and he didnt want to lose that. At this moment, Ye Guangyao was frightened, but he was trying his best to be strong. Father must be okay. Father always taught him that as a boy, he should learn to be strong and brave. So, he remembered it all the time. He didnt want to let his father down. Although not his biological father, he was like a real father all the same! In his heart, Ye Fan was his real father! Guangyao, dont panic. We still have to wait for the homeroom teacher. Shes got something to tell us. Besides, rest assured, Uncle Ye is so powerful, he will be fine! Zhou Yun patted Ye Guangyaos shoulder, his eyes full of comfort. He could tell that Ye Guangyao was really worried! Poor guy, anxious to the extreme! But no matter how anxious he was, there was nothing he could do. After all, it was a battlefield, not childs play. Adults would never allow children to go there. Going there would be futile! Moreover, if they went there, they could only distract Uncle Ye, making it harder for him. On the battlefield, its a life or death situation, and one distraction could be lethal. Zhou Yun understood these truths well. Of course, he believed Ye Guangyao did too! They were ordinary people; going there would be of no use, they might even be a hindrance. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at Ye Guangyao, Zhou Yun was deeply concerned. That guy must be incredibly anxious! But right now, there was nothing they could do! I know, dont worry! Ye Guangyao said, looking at Zhou Yun. He knew his friend was worried about him. Ye Guangyao was trying his hardest to stay calm! Otherwise, he would have dashed out long ago. Thats good. Just so you know, we wouldnt be of any help if we went. Maybe wed even distract Uncle Ye. For Uncle Yes sake, we need to take care of ourselves and wait for the outcome! Zhou Yun comforted, patting Ye Guangyaos shoulder, his eyes filled with reassurance. Dont worry, I understand! Ye Guangyao nodded. Chapter 625 - 287 This Guy Hes Really... Such a Buzzkill Chapter 625: Chapter 287: This Guy, Hes Really Such a Buzzkill! [This Chapter has more than 8,000 words!]_2 Chapter 625: Chapter 287: This Guy, Hes Really Such a Buzzkill! [This Chapter has more than 8,000 words!]_2 He knew all of this. Thats good, the homeroom teacher will be here soon! Zhou Yun said, glancing at the door. Ye Guangyao didnt speak, his gaze turned toward the outside of the city as if he truly wished to see the silhouette of the person he longed for. But he couldnt see anything! His heart was filled with immense disappointment! Dad will definitely return safely! He definitely will! At that moment, the homeroom teacher walked in, looked at the students in the class, and finally her gaze settled on Ye Guangyao. She also knew about Ye Guangyaos family situation, of course, everyone in the school did. Looking at Ye Guangyao, her eyes were full of sympathy. Of course, seeing the homeroom teacher come in, everyone sat well-behaved, watching her attentively. Alright, what I want to say is, the exams are now over, and as for how you performed, just wait for the results. This is also a summary of your efforts during this period. Currently, there is a great battle happening outside the city walls, and we should stay safe within. Going out would only serve to distract those brave souls fighting for us and would only hinder them. When you leave school later, be good, and dont go near the city walls, understand! the female teacher spoke sternly, and of course, her gaze returned to Ye Guangyao. She was very worried about this child! But she couldnt do anything to stop him, only to point out the dangers. Understood! The students said in unison. Good, pack up and head home. When the results are out, I will post them in the class group. Dont worry about it too much, the female teacher said and then left the classroom! She had other matters to attend to. Seeing the teacher leave, the kids began to pack up their things and hurried out of the classroom. Of course, Ye Guangyao had already packed his bag earlier. He slung his backpack unhurriedly over his shoulder and walked out. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhou Yun saw this and immediately hoisted his backpack, chasing after Guangyao! He was afraid that Guangyao would do something impulsive, and it was better to watch over him. After all, Guangyao was his good brother, and he didnt want anything bad to happen to him. Nor did he want Guangyao to get into trouble. Zhou Yun followed Guangyao out of the school gates, all the way toward the main road leading to the city gates. The school wasnt located in the center of the city; rather, it was slightly on the outskirts and required some walking to reach the main road. Guangyao was walking fast, but he could still feel the footsteps behind him. By the sound, he knew it was Zhou Yun. He also knew that Zhou Yun was following him because he was worried about him doing something rash. In resignation, Guangyao stopped in his tracks and stood still. Of course, seeing Guangyao stop, Zhou Yun hesitated over whether or not to approach him. If he did, he was concerned that it might upset Guangyao or cause him to be annoyed. But now, there was no choice! On this road, it was only him and Guangyao! Guangyao must have realized that he was being followed! Now what? Uh, what a coincidence, Im going this way too. Zhou Yun came over, scratching the back of his head sheepishly, and laughed awkwardly. Indeed, it was awkward! He carefully watched Guangyao, but the latters face was calm, showing no particular difference. Could it be that he really wasnt Was he just overthinking it? Impossible! Just now, at school, he saw very clearly! Could it be Right, Guangyao must be pretending to be indifferent just so Zhou Yun wouldnt worry or think it was dangerous, thats why he showed such composure, not wanting to cause any concern. Zhou Yun didnt expect that, even at such a time, Guangyao was still worried about him, probably considering his feelings! Zhou Yun felt deeply moved! He was truly touched! Who would have thought that at a time like this, Guangyao was still worried about him! Indeed, he hadnt been wrong about him! He was Zhou Yuns good brother! At such a moment, he was still thinking of him. I know, youre worried about me, its okay, I just want to wait at the city gate, wait for dad to return. At that moment, Guangyao slowly raised his head to glance at Zhou Yun, then turned his gaze back toward the city gates. He understood everything! He didnt have the strength to help his father, and going beyond the city gates would bring no benefit but rather would disrupt his fathers plans and waste their efforts. It would make all they had done before utterly futile! Guangyao was very clear about this in his heart! Of course, he was also very worried about his fathers safety! He hoped that when his father returned, he would be able to see himself amid the crowd. That way, his fathers heart would surely be filled with joy. He himself would also be able to rest assured. No matter how long, he would always wait for his dad to come back! I know Im not of much use, I just want to wait for dad to return, hoping that as soon as he reaches the city, he sees me! Guangyao spoke again. Listening to this, Zhou Yuns eyes grew a little red. He hadnt expected that Guangyao, usually not so fond of talking and not very skilled at socializing, understood and knew everything after all. How bitter those words sounded! Of course, if Uncle Ye were here, if he heard what Guangyao had said, he would surely feel very heartbroken yet comforted! Chapter 626 - 287 This Guy Hes Really... Such a Buzzkill Chapter 626: Chapter 287: This Guy, Hes Really Such a Buzzkill! [This Chapter has more than 8,000 words!]_3 Chapter 626: Chapter 287: This Guy, Hes Really Such a Buzzkill! [This Chapter has more than 8,000 words!]_3 Zhou Yun was really envious! Of course, his dad has also changed a lot now. He didnt know what Uncle Ye had said to his own dad, but anyway, he had become very different! But he really liked it! Uncle Ye was still a bit more impressive! Indeed, he truly deserved to be his idol. Ill wait with you for Uncle Ye! Zhou Yun walked up to Ye Guangyao, his gaze firm as he looked at him. Of course, in his heart, aside from his parents, Uncle Ye was the person he cared about most, of course, that included Guangyao as well. So, he too wanted to see Uncle Ye return safely! Of course, everything Uncle Ye was doing was for their safety; otherwise, why would he persist like this? In such a situation, he was resolutely not going to give up on Uncle Ye. Since Guangyao was waiting, then he must wait as well. Of course, hearing these words, Ye Guangyao was a bit taken aback! This This Zhou Yun is He is Ye Fans son, its only natural for him to wait for his own dad! But Zhou Yun waiting for his own dad, whats that about? Not to mention, its dangerous too! He didnt want to see his good brother get hurt! If Dad knew about this, he would definitely scold him. He felt a bit Could it be that this guy also wants his dad to act like a dad to him? Of course, if his dad agreed, he wouldnt have anything to say about it, he would wholeheartedly agree to whatever his dad decided. But this matter was very dangerous. If something happened to Zhou Yun, as his good buddy, he would never forgive himself. So, Ye Guangyao was still a bit reluctant to let Zhou Yun wait with him. Zhou Yun, I think you should forget it. Dont go with me. After all, its dangerous, and its quite normal for me to wait for my dad. If my dad saw you waiting for him too, he might blame me! Ye Guangyao thought for a moment, then still spoke out. And, if something happened to you, Id feel really bad! Ye Guangyao spoke again, his eyebrows knitted tightly. Exactly! This guy is awesome at studying, but hes still a little lacking in some matters. Besides, he could protect himself. He had taken the Marrow Cleansing Elixir given by his dad and had been reborn! If he faced some emergency, he could cope to an extent, there would be no problems with self-preservation! But Zhou Yun wasnt the same! He was still an ordinary person. If something really happened to him, what then? He would blame himself for a lifetime! He truly did not want to see Zhou Yun in trouble. Even in dangerous places, he was unwilling. Zhou Yun was his first good friend, and also an important brother. What youre saying Im not afraid. I know youre worried about me, but Im not scared. Uncle Ye has been so good to me, and hes my idol, its only right for me to wait for him to come back. Plus, youre my good buddy, and I want to keep you company so youre not lonely! Zhou Yun earnestly said. Of course, what he said was truly from his heart. His heart really felt that way. He didnt care about what was dangerous or not. He just wanted to wait for Uncle Ye to come back together, of course, accompanying his best buddy. Zhou Yun could imagine how lonely, scared, and worried Guangyao must feel waiting alone. With him there, maybe it would be much better! He was willing to wait with his brother! Who else would take care of his brother if not himself! Guangyao, dont feel embarrassed, we are brothers. Of course, I also see Uncle Ye as a dad, so lets wait for him together, hehe, dont worry, what danger could there be in the city? Besides, I can take good care of myself, dont worry, I wont cause you any trouble, Zhou Yun said. Im not worried youll cause me trouble, Im worried about you. Im worried its dangerous. Besides, your mom and dad are still at home waiting for you to return. If you dont go back, they will definitely worry! Ye Guangyao said, looking at Zhou Yun. He didnt want to see the parents of his good buddy worry! He knew how that felt. Just like how he was now worried about his own dad. That feeling was awful! If Auntie and Uncle were distraught, what then? It wont happen; Ill just send them a text message, or maybe, Ill wait with you for a while, and then Ill head home. Dont worry! Zhou Yun said, and even reached out to pat Ye Guangyaos shoulder, Its not a big deal. Really, it was just a minor issue. Who wouldve thought, after all this fuss, it was because of this! Its nothing. Actually, Zhou Yuns parents were quite relaxed about him, almost as if they were letting him free-range. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, apart from frequently bickering with his dad, Zhou Yun was always well-behaved without any other issues. Zhou Yun, are you really sure? Ye Guangyao asked. Im sure. Ill accompany you, Im worried about Uncle Ye too! Zhou Yun said. What he said was of course true. How could there be any falsehood at this point! He knew that Guangyao was worried about him. But he wasnt scared! Alright then, remember, if anything happens, you must run and protect yourself first, Ye Guangyao instructed. It seemed, his good buddy Zhou Yun was dead set on going. Chapter 627 - 287 This Guy Hes Really... Such a Buzzkill Chapter 627: Chapter 287: This Guy, Hes Really Such a Buzzkill! [This Chapter has more than 8,000 words!]_4 Chapter 627: Chapter 287: This Guy, Hes Really Such a Buzzkill! [This Chapter has more than 8,000 words!]_4 Nothing could sway him So he stopped trying. Go on then! After all, hed be right there by his side, making sure Zhou Yun was safe. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, it might not be as dangerous as they thought. Ye Guangyao felt a surge of warmth in his heart as he watched Zhou Yuns earnest expression. Its great to have a brother like this! Zhou Yun, thank you for being willing to accompany me! Ye Guangyao said. He knew Zhou Yun was doing it for him. Thats why he had decided to go! Were brothers, why the need for thanks, man? Dont be so formal! Its too much! Zhou Yun said. Indeed, such thanks were too formal! He didnt like it! Alright, I wont say it anymore, not ever again. Having you as a brother is all I could ask for in life! Ye Guangyao said. Enough, if you keep going, Im going to die of cringe, man. You werent this cheesy before! Zhou Yun said with a laugh. Indeed! This guy was so cheesy it could kill! Hahaha, fine, fine, Ill stop! Ye Guangyao said, laughing. Lets go, lets wait together for Uncle Ye to return! Then, shoulder to shoulder, the two of them walked toward the city gates. Chatting as they moved along! As they approached the main street, they saw many people from a distance. People had packed the street. Every single one of them looked out beyond the city walls with anticipation, almost as if they were muttering or praying. When Ye Guangyao and Zhou Yun saw this scene, they were both stunned! Neither had ever seen such a spectacular sight! Of course, Ye Guangyaos eyes grew moist, but he never let the tears fall! If those soldiers outside could see this, they would be touched and even more moved, wouldnt they? Ye Guangyao and Zhou Yun slowly made their way over. Both could feel that outside the city walls a fierce battle was raging. The ground beneath their feet seemed to tremble. Of course, they could also hear the roars and growls clearly from outside Indeed, such experiences were completely foreign to them, just kids, really! Just listening to the commotion outside the walls was enough to make them feel The soldiers out there must be even more For some reason, Ye Guangyao felt deeply uncomfortable, his heart heavy. He slowly pushed his way through the crowd, step by step! Guangyao, Guangyao, wait up! Zhou Yun shouted from behind, in a panic. Darn it! He had just lost focus for a moment, and Ye Guangyao had already gone far ahead of him. This was bad! He saw Ye Guangyao slip easily through the crowd. After all, adults were everywhere, and a seven-year-old kid didnt take up much space. He moved through with ease! Zhou Yun, now some distance behind, was getting anxious! He tried to quicken his pace to catch up to Ye Guangyao, but there were just too many people! He couldnt make it through easily! He was slightly taller and a bit chubbier than Ye Guangyao. Squeezing through was quite the struggle! If I had known it would be like this, I should have eaten less. I need to lose weight. Suck it in, suck it in! Zhou Yun sucked in his belly, trying to make himself thinner and take up less space, slowly squeezing forward. By the time he had finally made some headway, he couldnt see Ye Guangyao anywhere. Zhou Yun was dumbfounded! This was a disaster! The person was gone! What the heck was he still squeezing for! Cursing his own bulk, he had lost Guangyao in no time! At that moment, Zhou Yun felt a profound sense of loss. He felt really upset on the inside. But by now, it was too late for regrets. Guangyao, Guangyao! Unable to hold back, Zhou Yun yelled out. Who would have thought that the next second, someone would yank his ears. Zhou Yun turned his head to retort, but when he saw his mom and dad, he paused. Good Lord!@ He hadnt expected his parents to be there, and he hadnt noticed them just moments ago. Now he was really in trouble! So, Mom, Dad, hear me outno, let me explain. What Im saying is the truth, okay? I came here because Im worried about Guangyao. And besides, Guangyao is my best buddy; I cant just leave him alone, right? Um, this excuseno, I mean, explanationyou guys believe me, right? Zhou Yun nervously stammered, his chubby face flushing and forehead beading with sweat, whether from nervousness or the exertion from squeezing through the crowd. Well deal with you when we get home. Go find Guangyao now, but remember to stay safe! Zhou Yuns mother released her grip on his ear and said to her son, none too happy. This was serious! An explanation after all! This kidhe was so scared he couldnt even speak properly! Was she really that terrifying as a mother? Thanks, Mom, Im off! Zhou Yun immediately breathed a sigh of relief and began to squeeze his way inside more desperately. It never occurred to him that he would encounter his parents here. It was quite a shock. Luckily, he hadnt lashed out with curses. If he had cursed out his parents, he would have been doomed! Once home, hed be tasting the strap again. However, it seemed that his parents were worried as well, or they wouldnt have come here to watch together. Zhou Yun continued to force his way into the crowd. And as Zhou Yun went off! Zhou Yuns mother looked at her husband, thinking about their sons recent behavior, a hint of bewilderment in her eyes. Chapter 628 - 287 This Guy Hes Really... Such a Buzzkill Chapter 628: Chapter 287: This Guy, Hes Really Such a Buzzkill! [This Chapter has more than 8,000 words!]_5 Chapter 628: Chapter 287: This Guy, Hes Really Such a Buzzkill! [This Chapter has more than 8,000 words!]_5 Honey, do you think I just scared our son? Zhou Yuns mother asked. Just now, the expression on their sons face seemed really off! His little red face, the sweat on his forehead, and the way he explained things, it all looked like he was frightened. But what about her as a mother was there to scare him! You didnt see, our son was so scared by you, it was unbelievable. Look how you frightened our child. Just now, he practically fled in terror! Zhou Yuns dad said. Speak nicely! Zhou Yuns mother glared and said coldly. Wife, look at me, I just dont know how to phrase things. Our child is worried about Guangyao, you know that. They are best brothers, and with one gone missing, of course, hed be anxious. My beautiful wife like you, how could you scare our child, haha, youre overthinking it. I was just teasing you! Zhou Yuns dad quickly changed his tone and said. Hmph, thats more like it! Zhou Yuns mother said with satisfaction. Meanwhile, Zhou Yun had barely squeezed out a little space for himself when he saw his good brother, Ye Guangyao, standing on the steps not far away. His eyes were fixed tightly on the staircase leading down from the city wall. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was obvious that he was very worried about Ye Fan. Hoping, Ye Fan would appear descending that staircase. Of course, the spot where he was standing would allow him to notice immediately if the city gates opened, and he could rush over there in no time. This spot was really good. Zhou Yun had to admire Ye Guangyao, he knew how to pick a spot! Sigh! Of course, seeing his good brother like this also made him feel uneasy. Uncle Ye Fan will definitely be fine! He will definitely come back safely! Zhou Yun had to put in a lot of effort to finally reach Ye Guangyaos side and stand there with him. You, youre really fast. You vanished in a flash, and I spent ages looking for you, only managing to squeeze through the crowd. I never thought I was fat before, but now I feel so bulky I can hardly move! Zhou Yun stood next to Ye Guangyao and complained helplessly about himself. It couldnt be helped! This was the first time he felt overweight! In the past, he always thought his build was quite good, pretty decent indeed! Now, it seems more like a burden! He resolved then and there, during this period, he would lose weight! Its okay, youre quite cute like this, Ye Guangyao laughed and said. Indeed, Zhou Yun like this was adorable, very approachable! Ye Guangyao, youve turned bad, teasing me like this. Cute is what you use to describe girls, okay, not boys. Thats going too far, after all my genuine care for you, to treat me this way Im heartbroken, the kind that cant be easily comforted! Zhou Yun suddenly started to act a bit spoiled. Of course, being called cute felt strange to him. By saying this, he was trying to make Ye Guangyao relax a bit and not worry so much. Dont be angry, I was just playing with you. You really are quite approachable! Ye Guangyao said. At that moment, he was somewhat reassured. After all, at this time, he was very close to his dad; it was only a city wall that separated them, and he felt much more at ease in his heart. As long as he was near his dad, he felt secure and content. Of course, although he was still pretty worried, it was much better than being too far away to reach him. Fine, I might be young, but Ive got a big heart. I forgive you! Zhou Yun said. Zhou Yun, you said my dad will be fine, right? When Ye Guangyao said this, he looked at Zhou Yun seriously, his eyes full of worry and hope! He did trust his dads capabilities, but weapons are blind! The demons are so cruel and brutal; he couldnt help being worried. Well, your concerns are unnecessary. Dont you know how awesome Uncle Ye is? Youre his son; you have to believe in Uncle Ye. He will definitely make it through. Remember, Uncle Ye is my idol. I trust him unconditionally and have confidence in him. You should trust him even more and have confidence in him, okay? Zhou Yun consoled him! Mm-hmm, I will, I believe in Dad! Ye Guangyao nodded vigorously, his eyes full of determination. Indeed, he had to believe in his own dad! He will make it! His dad was so formidable. After all, he had everything, and there was nothing he couldnt do! Lets remember, with just a few Elixirs from his dad, he managed to change his own constitutionthats truly impressive! If it were someone else, it really couldnt be done. But his dad could do it! Miracles were a common occurrence for him. Thats right, Uncle Ye will definitely defeat those invaders, defeat the demons, and protect us. Uncle Ye is a hero! Zhou Yun said, his little face full of excitement. Yeah, definitely, we will definitely succeed, win for sure! Ye Guangyao also said somewhat excitedly. Exactly, theres nothing Uncle Ye cant do! Zhou Yun said with smug satisfaction. The expression on his face was as if he were Ye Fans own son. Feels like youre more of my dads son than I am! Ye Guangyao said with a laugh. Haha, are you jealous? Hehe, I just trust Uncle Ye unconditionally. As for a dad, my own dad is pretty great too. Of course, if one day he turns bad, Ill fire him, kick him out, and get Uncle Ye to be my dad! Zhou Yun said with a proud air. Anyway, he was just speaking his mind candidly. Ye Guangyao listening by the side was a bit dumbfounded! Good grief! This guy is really shameless! Chapter 629 - 629 288 Dad were all here to help you Grand ?Chapter 629: Chapter 288 Dad, were all here to help you! [Grand Finale Part 1 Six Thousand Words] _1 Chapter 629: Chapter 288 Dad, were all here to help you! [Grand Finale Part 1 Six Thousand Words] _1 Haha, are you jealous, hehe, thats just how much I trust Uncle Ye unconditionally. As for having a dad, my own dad is also great. Of course, if there comes a day when my dad isnt great anymore, should I just fire him and not want him anymore? Switch him out for Uncle Ye to be my dad! Zhou Yun said with great pride. After all, he was just speaking his mind openly and honestly. Ye Guangyao, who was listening on the side, was a bit dumbfounded! What a guy! This one is seriously throwing his own dad under the bus! Jealous? Jealous of what! If his own dad really was willing to be Zhou Yuns dad, hed be happy too. After all, they were good brothers. Of course, if it doesnt happen, it wouldnt affect their brotherhood. Jealousy, thats impossible! Of course, Ye Guangyao just found it all a bit funny. This guy, does he really want his own dad to be his dad? Although, he does think his dad is excellent, but this guy has a dad, its not like he is without one. Besides, if his parents heard what he just said, hed definitely not escape a beating, and for sure, it wouldnt be over until his butt bloomed with welts. Those words dont sound comfortable at all. Who knows, maybe Uncle Zhou would be furious upon hearing them. Actually, he thinks Uncle Zhou is really nice, so why is Zhou Yun always talking about changing dads? Does he really dislike Uncle Zhou that much? After all, that is their private family matter, so its not right for him to ask. Jealous, no way. If you can really make my dad be your dad, that would be a good thing. Of course, Uncle Zhou and Auntie Zhou have to agree to it; its a big deal! Ye Guangyao thought for a moment and then said. He himself had no objections anyway. Such a good brother, as long as youre not jealous. Although I didnt succeed in acknowledging a new dad, Uncle Ye is like a father in my heart. Of course, Im also very worried about Uncle Ye. Dont worry; everything will definitely be okay! Zhou Yun said. Ye Guangyao smiled. What a guy! This one, when did he become so clever! In the end, it all comes back to encouraging and comforting me! Not bad at all! He had really thought But he felt the brotherly love! Dont worry, everything will be fine. I know, dad is very powerful, he will turn bad luck into good fortune! Ye Guangyao nodded and looked at Zhou Yun. His dad, naturally, is the strongest. Outside the city At this point, Ye Fan and the Demon King had already reached an exhausted state. Of course, the humans had the advantage. The demon clan had suffered quite a few casualties. You lowly creature, I never expected to fall into your hands today. A surprise, indeed. Is this all the strength I possess? Youre mistaken. Come on, lets battle to the death! Just then, the Demon King roared as he rose to his feet, his body shrouded in black mist, skin turned black, and a pair of bloody red eyes that seemed to bleed with terrorit was an intimidating sight! Ye Fan frowned when he saw this. He felt that the Demon King at this moment was like making a last stand before death. Looks like it really will be a fight to the death! Either that he would die or the Demon King would perish. Actually, Ye Fan had been mentally prepared for this day, but he hadnt expected it to come this quickly. He hadnt had a chance to properly say goodbye to his family! Life and death are predestined. If he were to die he would have to drag the Demon King down with him. He wouldnt leave behind such a scourge. But he couldnt help but feel a pang of reluctance about leaving his children, his wife, his parents, and his friends! Ye Fan calmed his emotions and stared at the demon opposite him. Come on! He spoke plainly, devoid of any expression on his face. Everyone has to die; its just a matter of when! Perhaps, this was his final moment. Defeating the Demon King would also mean protecting his family. Although it was a pity not to see his family one last time, he would have died with a purpose! He wasnt afraid of this life-or-death battle with the Demon King! On the contrary, he was resolute inside! Ah, rage, burn, I shall conquer this world and make you all submit! The Demon King suddenly roared to the sky. Many were startled by the deafening sound, turning to look at the demon king with outstretched hands. The aura emanating from the Demon King seemed to be climbing. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Fan clearly sensed that this time, the demon truly was about to deploy his ultimate move! Wait, what is that? Ye Fan saw clearly that the black mist surrounding the Demon King turned into black flames, which were exceptionally eerie! It seemed to carry an intense dark aura and the smell of death. He hadnt expected this black mist to have such an effect. In the name of my blood, I sacrifice! In the name of my bones, I sacrifice! In the name of my body, I sacrifice! In the name of my spirit, I sacrifice! In the name of my life, I sacrifice! The voice that echoed through the skies made everyone uneasy! What on earth was this demon trying to do? Was he planning to sacrifice everything? Everyone grew anxious, warily watching the Demon King enveloped in black fire. Of course, Ye Fan also grew solemn. If he wasnt mistaken, the Demon King was using his own blood, bones, body, consciousness, and even life for a sacrifice, all to obtain powerthat is, to use his last card. Chapter 630 - 630 288 Dad were all here to help you Grand ?Chapter 630: Chapter 288 Dad, were all here to help you! [Grand Finale Part 1 Six Thousand Words] _2 Chapter 630: Chapter 288 Dad, were all here to help you! [Grand Finale Part 1 Six Thousand Words] _2 Ye Fan at this time, had no choice but to take this seriously. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This guy is really getting more and more troublesome! He needed to be careful! Although Ye Fan didnt understand what kind of Strength this was, or what kind of trick, his instincts told him this was no simple matter! He felt danger! Looking at the increasingly thick black flames enveloping the opponent, his body began to transform, growing taller, and his body was covered with black fur, even his claws became incredibly sharp, and from his feet grew claws as well, his whole body was muscular, and those vampire-like teeth grew out too. However Ye Fan looked at it, he felt that this guy truly looked like the Demon King now. Not to mention, this form was indeed quite frightening. Ye Fan felt a fatal threat. Of course, now that the Demon King had grown to a height of five meters, he looked down on Ye Fan as if a giant were looking at a child, his eyes filled with scorn! Ye Fan felt that too, but he didnt mind. He was still observing this guy! Of course, the Demon King was still transforming, only, the speed had slowed down. Its gaze toward Ye Fan became more and more bloodthirsty. Considering his height, just one punch from the Demon King could utterly pulverize Ye Fan! Everyone started to worry. Could they really defeat this Demon King? Could they truly protect their homeland?! Everyone was filled with doubt, doubt about the future, doubt about the present! Were they really capable? Seeing the Demon Kings strength, they instinctively began to fear. Could they truly, truly stand against such a formidable foe? Of course, such a formidable enemy was something they had encountered for the first time, the first ever appearance. Ye Fan seemed to feel that bleak, confused atmosphere around him, and it was difficult for him to suppress it in his heart. Of course, no matter what, he remained firm in his beliefs, never giving up, never doubting, He must slay the Demon King, for his family, for himself, for the sake of what was home, he had to kill him. Even if he died, he had to drag the opponent with him! Fight, we do it for ourselves, for our families, do you really want to see the ones you care about turned into farmed food?! Ye Fans voice was cold, not very loud, but clear enough for everyone to hear. After hearing Ye Fans words, everyone woke up! Right! They had families, and many other people they cared about; if they truly gave up, what would happen to those they cherished? Wait for death? Wait to be kept in captivity?! No way! Absolutely not! They had to fight to the death for this glimmer of hope. While he has not completed the sacrifice, kill him! roared Ye Fan. The sound was like a bell, waking everyone up! Ye Fan was the first to charge out, with many others following him towards the Demon King. Everyone was screaming, attempting to kill the demon that had disrupted their homes and families. Ye Fan, holding the Divine Sword in his hand, charged straight at the Demon King. The Demon Kings mouth curved into a sneer, looking at Ye Fan with utter contempt. After all, in his eyes, Ye Fan was just like a three-year-old child, posing no threat at all. But he did not know how much that sword could hurt him. After all, he had been wounded by that sword just a short while ago! Now, he felt the sword posed much less of a threat, but still, something felt off. He wasnt sure his body could withstand an attack from that sword now. At this moment, the Demon King felt full of Strength, and his body seemed very tough, his defensive capability seemed to have increased several folds. However, regarding the Divine Sword in Ye Fans hand, he still had some psychological shadows. He was worried that the sword could still harm him. Upon further thought, the Demon King considered that he was now several times more powerful than before; perhaps the sword would be ineffective, his current strength and defensive power were several times greater than before, at least threefold, how could the sword possibly be that formidable! It was nothing but a weapon of lowly creatures! He was probably overthinking it! With this thought, he felt even more confident. Looking at the lowly creatures rushing towards him, his eyes were full of mockery and scorn, thinking that these low beings could actually kill him? It was a daydream! Just now, they didnt have the ability to damage him, and now even less chance to kill him. The current him and the previous him were worlds apart. These people were greatly underestimating him! Did he look that weak to them? Hmph! Watching the charging crowd, he simply stretched out his hand, and the Wolf Fang Club appeared in it; strangely, the club had also grown many times larger with his body. He didnt give the crowd time to react and swung his Wolf Fang Club, knocking away many and killing quite a few. Suddenly, the scene changed! Cries of pain filled the air, blood flowed everywhere! All this while Ye Fan reacted fast and saved many; if he had been a few seconds later, the casualties would have been far greater. Chapter 631 - 631 288 Dad were all here to help you Grand ?Chapter 631: Chapter 288 Dad, were all here to help you! [Grand Finale Part 1 Six Thousand Words] _3 Chapter 631: Chapter 288 Dad, were all here to help you! [Grand Finale Part 1 Six Thousand Words] _3 Ye Fans eyes, as they settled on the Demon King, grew ever colder. Damn it! This guy is really decisive in killing! His strength has also increased by several levels! Ye Fans expression became solemn. Originally, he knew that this fellows strength must have grown a lot, but what he didnt expect was the terrifying extent of this growth. The benefits of this sacrifice are really significant! Of course, he also knew that the Demon King was taking a deadly risk. After all, the stronger the enhancement, the more severe the side effects after use. Perhaps, he might truly die! Ye Fan thought to himself. Of course, the most troublesome thing now was the current situation. If things continued this way, it was merely a matter of time before the Demon King would slay everyone. All the people had no strength left to fight back. But he didnt hesitate for a second and thrust his sword at the Demon King. When the Divine Sword struck the Demon Kings body, it couldnt even break the skin, only leaving a white mark. Indeed, this guys defensive capability is truly horrifying! Previously, when the Divine Sword struck the Demon King, there was not the slightest resistance. However, now it couldnt even scratch the skin. This guys strength really must not be underestimated! But Ye Fan didnt believe that the Demon King had no weaknesses. He swung his sword at every part of the Demon Kings body, trying all sorts of different places and angles. The Demon King, seemingly unaware that the sword could no longer hurt him, became bolder and simply stood there, letting Ye Fan hack at him. After several attempts, indeed, there wasnt even a scratch. Ye Fan stood aside, stopping his attacks, his eyes filled with gravity! The Demon King looked at Ye Fan mockingly, his gaze seeming to say, even if he just stood there and let Ye Fan attack, he would be unharmed. Seeing this, the people around were even more shocked! Who wouldve thought, even Ye Fan, the most likely to defeat the Demon King, is in such a state. What about them then? Doesnt that mean they have even less hope? What should they do! Could it be that they are really going to become food, livestock, or slaves? No one wants to be at the mercy of others. Accustomed to freedom, being confined again would be worse than death! However, they seemed to see no hope now! They looked at the Demon King with ashen faces. Is this really it? Is there no way to change the ending? Haha, I do love seeing you all with your hopes shattered, its so pleasing! Surrender, surrender to me! You are strong, of course, I will not mistreat you! The Demon King said, laughing loudly. Dont even think about it, surrendering to you is wishful thinking! Ye Fan said coldly. Youre just a filthy rat that cant even stay in its own home, fantasizing about occupying our homeland, and expecting us to surrender to you, truly shameless! At that moment, a young voice rang out from a distance. Everyone turned towards the voice, startled, and saw the owner of the voice. They saw a large and a small figure slowly appearing, accompanied by a Kylin with lightning streaking around its body. Of course, following behind the pair were four other little creatures and an old man! Is this When Ye Fan saw this scene, he was instantly stunned! Upon hearing that voice, he thought he was hallucinating, for it sounded just like Bai Susus voice! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Then he turned his head and saw that they all had actually arrived! Susu, Xiao Wu, Xiao Bing, Xiao Qing, Xiao Yu, Xiao Jie, and Grandpa Bai! They had all actually come! He hadnt expected them to come here. But this is a battlefield! A battlefield full of danger where swords and weapons do not discriminate! Where did these brats come from, so annoying! The Demon King also saw the five little ones approaching, along with a woman and an old man. What a combination! Of course, how did these people get here? Thats a Kylin, and theres the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, and Vermilion Bird This The Demon King was stunned! These ancient Divine Beasts, how come theyre all here? How is this possible! This is a sight not seen in thousands, tens of thousands of years. Of course, everyone present was also dumbstruck! Its the Kylin, the auspicious beast from the myths, right! And the Divine Beasts from ancient myths as well! How come theyre all gathered around these children? Could this be recognition of a master? No way! This You big ugly thing, best you stop talking. Being ugly is one thing, but your words stink too. Did you eat shit! At that moment, Ye Qing, the second oldest, looked at the Demon King with disdain, even rolling his eyes. Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! The little ones ran to Ye Fans side, their faces beaming with excitement and joy as they saw their father. Finally, they had seen Daddy again! They had really missed Daddy so much these past six months! And, of course, they were very worried about Daddys safety. Its so good! Daddy is fine. Its truly wonderful! Seeing Daddy, they felt instantly happy! Daddy, we missed you so much, I want a hug! Daddy, I missed you too, missed you so much that I couldnt eat or drink and got skinny. I want a face-hug too! Daddy, I missed you as well, Big Sister and Second Sister missed you, and I missed you a lot. I couldnt sleep at night and even my school grades dropped. I want a hug too! Chapter 632 - 632 288 Dad were all here to help you Grand ?Chapter 632: Chapter 288 Dad, were all here to help you! [Grand Finale Part 1 Six Thousand Words] _4 Chapter 632: Chapter 288 Dad, were all here to help you! [Grand Finale Part 1 Six Thousand Words] _4 Dad, my big sisters have already said what I wanted to say, of course, I want hugs and kisses, lift me up high, and little nose rubs! Daddy, daddy, I want it too, I want it too, whatever big sister, second sister, and third sister want, I also want! Xiao Wu, standing on his tiptoes, said anxiously. He naturally wanted whatever his four sisters wanted; thats how it should be! Hmph! Even though he was the youngest, they must all indulge him. Of course, the people around who witnessed this scene were genuinely surprised and their mouths hung open! Who would have thought that these children were actually Mr. Ye Fans children! This unbelievably beautiful woman was Mr. Ye Fans wife! Indeed, the rumors were true! It was well known that Mr. Yes family was a truly happy and fulfilled one! Goodness! Four treasured daughters and one beloved son, who wouldnt be envious?@ They were so jealous! About to die, yet still had to swallow this fatal dose of dog food. They really couldnt stand it anymore! Big brother! At this moment, Wu Rongkuan had already arrived by Old Master Bais side. It was beyond belief that his big brother would arrive at this crucial time! It was truly wonderful! However, the Demon King was not easy to deal with! Alright, are you okay? Old Master Bai looked at Wu Rongkuan with concern. Im fine, Ye Fan is quite impressive, I owe him a lot! Wu Rongkuan smiled, his gaze towards Ye Fan filled with admiration and approval. Such a young man was truly a rare find! S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That child, indeed, is very diligent, Old Master Bai nodded. There, Ye Fan looked at the five little ones in front of him, and Bai Susu by his side, with eyes brimming with emotion. They had actually come to find him! To think they would risk their lives to come here. At this moment, Ye Fans heart was definitely moved; to say otherwise would be a lie. He hadnt expected that in just over half a year, his children had really grown up so much. They were still as mischievous as ever, which was wonderful! Seeing them was truly great! Even now, if Ye Fan were to die, he would die contented! Good children, daddy has been thinking of you all the time, really, daddy has missed you so much this past half year. Its just, this place is too dangerous, the fact you braved such danger to find daddy, daddy is really touched, deeply comforted! Ye Fan spoke, his eyes starting to redden slightly. Yes, indeed! In this life, to have such a group of well-behaved children, its all worth it! Of course, having such a good wife, he was also perfectly content! Ye Fan looked at Bai Susu with a gaze filled with light and tenderness. Ye Fan, we are a family, whatever it is, well bear and face it together! Bai Susu said to Ye Fan with determination. A family should weather the storms together! Yes, daddy, were not afraid! If we can help daddy, even just a little bit, were willing! Right, daddy, we dont want to be separated from you. Weve missed you so much over the past half year. Daddy! A family should always be together, we shouldnt be separated! Thats right, dont think about leaving us again! The little ones all looked firmly at Ye Fan. They wanted to stay with their daddy, and no matter the danger, they would stand by their father! A family should be together! Even in the face of death, they would face it together! This was their resolution! Silly children, dont underestimate your daddy. Your daddy is very powerful, dont worry, this ugly brute, daddy will take care of him for you! Ye Fan said gently to the children. His demeanor seemed like he had an even greater confidence about him. For his children, he would protect them at all costs, even if it meant risking his own life! I believe in daddy! I believe in daddy too! And me! Husband, I believe in you too! Mr. Ye, I believe in you! We all believe in you! [Congratulations to the Host, you have activated Unanimous Heart, special reward, strength doubled infinitely!] Ye Fan, hearing the Systems words, smiled even more joyfully. Goodness! To have such a reward, my System is truly incredible! Alright, alright, Ill let you have your family reunion, I didnt expect you to be so ungrateful. Well, come on then, lets see! The corners of the Demon Kings mouth curled up as he glanced at Ye Fans children, his eyes filled with bloodthirst. He would first lay Ye Fan flat, and then, he would thoroughly torment his family, so he wouldnt doubt that Ye Fan would submit to him! He still wanted to take Ye Fan as his slave. After all, such a formidable strength was rare even among their demon race. Chapter 633 - 633 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family Big ?Chapter 633: Chapter 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family! [Big Finale Part 2 Eight Thousand Words Chapter]_1 Chapter 633: Chapter 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family! [Big Finale Part 2 Eight Thousand Words Chapter]_1 Fine, fine, I offered to reunite your family, and yet you are so ungrateful. Very well, come on, stand up! the Demon King said, his lips curling up into a smirk as he glanced at Ye Fans children, his eyes brimming with bloodlust. First, he would beat down Ye Fan, the man, then hed delight in tormenting his familysurely that would make him submit! He still wanted to make Ye Fan his slave. After all, such immense strength was rare even among their demon race. Ye Fan told his children and his wife, Susu, to step back, and then he tightened his grip on the Divine Sword in his hand. On one side, Ye Fan and the Demon King locked eyes, while the demons and humans eyed each other, both sides waiting The Demon King made the first move, swinging his Wolf Fang Club straight at Ye Fan, who nimbly dodged the blow. Clutching the Divine Sword in his hand, at that moment, the sword emitted a rainbow glow. Without a second thought, Ye Fan slashed at the Demon Kings chest. A streak of rainbow light flashed by, leaving a wound on the Demon Kings chest that was several centimeters deep. However, just a second later, the wound started closing up slowly. Everyone witnessed this scene, and their expressions grew awful. Ye Fan was no different. He hadnt expected his current level to be just this. And this was after receiving the Systems reward for his strength! But even seeing a glimmer of hope was encouragingit meant the attack had some effect. To have inflicted such a wound on the Demon King was still quite remarkable. If he just kept attacking, Ye Fan believed, the healing ability would eventually fail. Once the Healing Ability failed, the Demon King would have nothing to fall back on. Determination shone in Ye Fans eyes. At that moment, he wasnt fighting alone; he was fighting together with his family. Ye Fan gripped his sword and charged again, moving incredibly fast and combining his strikes with Teleportation. After several exchanges, the Demon King was covered in wounds, each one dripping with fresh blood. His Healing Ability was slowing down, and every movement brought him a searing pain as if his whole body was being torn apart. Damn it! This man couldnt be underestimated! He had already played his strongest hand, and yet he couldnt defeat him. Instead, he was wounded in return. Infuriating! He had been too careless! Clutching his Wolf Fang Club, murderous intent filled his eyes. If he couldnt defeat Ye Fan, hed never be able to enslave him. Of course, now was the critical moment of the battleif he had to kill him, so be it. They had invested too much time and effort to allow failure! The children watched their fathers every perilous move, their little faces turning even paler with fright. This was the first time they had seen such a scene and it was natural for them to be frightened! After all, the person fighting was their father, and their concern was even greater. They feared for their fathers safety! Just now, they had seen some wounds on their fathers body, though they werent serious. But still, it was heart-wrenching to watch. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Susus face was also pale, her eyes filled with worry. Her gaze was fixed on Ye Fan, fearing the next second Mom, dont worry, Dad will be okay, the eldest, Ye Bing, said at that moment. Their dad was so strong; he would surely be fine. Nothing was impossible for their father. Thats right, Mom, you just relax. Dads going to come out of this safe! Ye Qing also said. At that time, Ye Bing was staring intently at the two combatants. More precisely, at the Demon Kings figurehe was frighteningly huge and unbearably stocky! Each of her fathers attacks could only hurt his outer layer. The fiends Healing Ability was also mighty powerful. Ye Bing always felt that this villain had a weakness, but she just didnt know where that darn weakness was. If they could just find it, then her dad could land a killing blow. Then everybody would rejoice! The little girl had long noticed that this giant was the keykill him, and the rest of the demon minions werent a threat at all! Fourth sister, what are you staring at so seriously? At that moment, Xiao Wu came over to his fourth sister, Ye Bing, and whispered. He knew his fourth sister was very powerful. He had realized it since they were little. His fourth sister was no ordinary being. Of course, he was always the little one following her around. Back then, his favorite thing was playing with his fourth sister. Sadly, they had been separated for over half a year. Looking for weaknesses. This big guy has got weaknesses. Dont talk, hush Ye Bing whispered in return, her gaze never leaving the Demon King. Of course, the Demon King, being who he was, naturally felt Ye Bings gaze upon him. He thought this was just another tiny little baby, not even worth considering! This little baby, although looking a bit different, was still just a baby, wasnt she! Maybe she was just curious about his appearance, and thats why she was looking at him like that. But no matter how this baby looked at him, she didnt seem to be terribly frightened. Chapter 634 - 634 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family ?Chapter 634: Chapter 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family! [Final Chapter 2 with 8000 words]_2 Chapter 634: Chapter 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family! [Final Chapter 2 with 8000 words]_2 This child, he sure has some guts! Looking at him just now, is he the offspring of that man? Indeed, that man is a strong fighter, and his child naturally wouldnt be too far behind. Not bad at all! He felt even more determined to subdue Ye Fan. Of course, the first thing to do was to knock Ye Fan down so he couldnt move an inch, only then could he threaten the other to submit. Right now, well, getting Ye Fan to submit was too hard! Some people wont shed a tear until they see the coffin! Meanwhile, Ye Bing had been paying close attention to the Demon Kings every move, and she had seen the look in his eyes just a moment ago. But she knew she couldnt act rashly now or it would put her father in danger. She was aware of her place in her fathers heart; if anything went wrong, her father would absolutely lose his mind! This was a critical moment; there was no room for any mistakes! Little Fourth really wanted to say something, but seeing his fourth sisters grave and serious demeanor, he held back. He knew he couldnt distract his sister now. He knew his sister must be trying to find a way to help their father. Looking at their fathers condition, if things continued like this, he surely wouldnt last much longer! At this moment, Little Fourth was extremely anxious. She had to help her father find this ugly brutes weakness. Ye Jie watched the Demon King, noting every detail of his actions. And naturally, she combined this with her fathers attacks on the Demon King, she saw it clearly; her father had attacked every part of this brute. But each time, the damage slowly healed. This truly was impressive! Ye Jie had never heard of such an ability before. This world, it really is full of wonders! This invading ability was very troublesome! This brute was formidable indeed! He reminded her so much of an anime character she had seen in a show. Wait, that guy Right, she seemed to have discovered something crucial. This brute had been attacked by her father in many places, but there were two spots he hadnt hit. Those were the neck and the butt~. Of course, there didnt seem to be anything unusual about those two places. But upon further consideration, there indeed was an issue. She had seen in that anime, the monsters weakness was on its neck; the neck was quite fragile and lacked the Healing Ability. Of course, this might not be the Demon Kings weakness. But, either way, you had to try, right? What if it was? Daddy! Ye Jie at that moment, shouted with all her might. Just then, Ye Fan found the right moment, glanced at Ye Jie. Even though he heard his little daughters call at such a time, he instinctively looked her way. Then, he saw his little fourth daughter pointing at her own neck. Ye Fan frowned for a moment, but the next second, he understood instantly! He got it! His precious daughter was telling him that the Demon Kings weakness might be the neck and that he should strike there. Well done! His precious daughter was indeed brave, and at such a moment, she still thought of helping her daddy! That was truly great! Ye Fan didnt have time to think further and began looking for an opportunity to strike the Demon Kings neck. Of course, this scene fortunately went unnoticed by the Demon King. But Bai Susu saw it, she hadnt expected her daughter to be so clever, she understood the meaning behind that moment as well. But she never would have imagined that the brutes weakness would be found by her five or six-year-old daughter, impressive indeed. Her daughter was truly exceptional! Bai Susu felt immensely gratified. Ye Jie gave her mother a mischievous stick out of her tongue, she had not expected to be caught by her mother. Ye Fan finally found his chance and, wielding his Treasured Sword, stabbed at the Demon Kings neck. The Demon King by then had realized Ye Fans intention, but it was too late to dodge! In the end, Ye Fan decapitated him! The huge head rolled to the ground, blood gushing out instantly. All the demons were stunned on the spot! They hadnt anticipated their leader would actually be killed by an insignificant little creatureand so thoroughly at that! Just like that, their king was gone! The higher-ranking demons turned ashen, each of them looking for an escape. At that moment, the Divine Beasts began to intercept and slay them. Ye Fan hadnt expected his daughters guess was right! It really was the neck! Ye Fan picked up the Black Magic Crystal. This was the essential item needed to seal the black hole. He got it! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, it was thanks to his dear daughters hint; otherwise, who knows when he would have discovered the Demons weakness! All in all, it was a success! Humanity had won! They had defeated the demons! Of course, the black hole was eventually sealed by seven individuals with different attributes, including Ye Fan leading his children and several others. Ye Fan returned from the battlefield with his family, and just as he was approaching the city gates, he saw Ye Guangyao, who had been anxiously waiting for him. The little guy burst into tears of excitement upon seeing Ye Fan and threw himself into Ye Fans arms. Chapter 635 - 635 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family ?Chapter 635: Chapter 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family! [Final Chapter 2 with 8000 words]_3 Chapter 635: Chapter 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family! [Final Chapter 2 with 8000 words]_3 Dad, Im so glad youre okay, I knew you could do it! Ye Guangyao cried as he spoke. He was truly, truly afraid! Really afraid! He feared that the happiness he had finally found would disappear just like that! Unconsciously, he couldnt imagine his life without Ye Fan, his family member, anymore! Its okay, you child, look, Im fine, dont worry, Ye Fan consoled. Bai Susu was smiling beside him, very happy! She had heard from Ye Fan before that he had adopted a child! She thought to herself that this child looked really nice! Of course, he also had a good heart! Just by looking at him, she knew he was a really nice kid! Are you the brother that Dad adopted? At that moment, Ye Qing tilted her little head and asked Ye Guangyao. This brother looked a bit thin. Yes, I had heard from Dad before, but I didnt expect it to be true! At this time, the third child, Ye Yu, also spoke up. Hello, brother! The eldest was a bit more well-behaved and directly greeted her brother. This is your brother, Ye Guangyao, you must get along with him, understand? No bullying your brother! Bai Susu looked seriously at the little ones! She knew her children well, none of them were easy to handle! This child had already suffered enough! She hoped her children would take good care of their new brother, even though he wasnt their biological sibling. Bai Susu wished they would love each other as if they were, helping and protecting one another. Thats what being a family is all about, isnt it! Moreover, she could tell that Ye Guangyao was a good child. And she trusted her husbands judgment, he definitely wouldnt make a mistake! Um, hi um, hello sisters! Ye Guangyao reacted at that moment. Just now, he was too worried about his dad. So, he only had eyes for his dad and hadnt noticed anyone else around until now. He realized that there were several unfamiliar people around him who seemed very close to his dad. Wait, how come they look exactly like the ones in the photo! He had seen a family photo of his dad. He didnt expect them to be his future sisters and his new mom! This Ye Guangyao became nervous all of a sudden. He worried that his dads wife might not like him, that the sisters might not be fond of him, and that his brother might hate him, and so on. After all, nobody likes to share their parents love with others! Especially since he wasnt their biological brother. That would make them even more uncomfortable or displeased! He could understand that! It was his biggest concern before. He hadnt expected this day to come so quickly! And he was not quite prepared for it. What to do! It was too late for words now! At this moment, he was truly very nervous! Hey, hello sisters! When he heard his sisters, who were one or two years younger, greeting him, he suddenly felt an unusual sensation. How to describe it? He felt excited, happy, thrilled! It was his first time feeling this way! The feeling of being a brother seemed pretty good! The sisters, and mom too, didnt seem to dislike him! As long as they didnt dislike him, he was willing to do anything! Brother, dont worry, we will definitely not bully you. Of course, since Dad and Mom have accepted you, we accept you as our brother too! At that moment, the eldest, Ye Bing, came forward magnanimously, her eyes clear and bright. As long as Dad and Mom had accepted him, they would too! Brother, I want a hug! Just then, a childish voice sounded beside Ye Guangyao, and he also felt something tugging at his clothes. He looked down to see a cuddly and pretty little toddler dressed like a boy! Was this his little brother? He had seen this little guy being held in his dads arms in the family photo. He hadnt expected the toddler to be walking already, and speaking quite clearly at that. But this was going to be his little brother! So adorable! He hadnt expected his little brother to be so irresistibly cute! S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All this was because of Ye Fan! If it werent for Ye Fan adopting him, he really wouldnt know what happiness, what family was. He loved this family! Okay, brother will hold you! Ye Guangyao was very happy to say, letting go of Ye Fan and directly picking up the little toddler, Xiao Wu Ye Baishen! I like brother! Xiao Wu stretched out his hands and immediately threw himself into Ye Guangyaos arms to be lifted up. I like little brother too! Ye Guangyao smiled very happily! Alright, lets talk about anything else at home!@ Ye Fan said. Standing here was attracting too much attention. Of course, so many people were worried about them. Seeing them return safe and sound, everyone cheered them on. The whole family returned to Ye Fans little courtyard. The whole family sat in the courtyard chatting. Of course, Bai Susu urged Ye Fan to rest. After all, he was already exhausted from a life-and-death struggle! Ye Fan held on and took a shower, then Bai Susu brought some ointment and applied it to Ye Fans body. Chapter 636 - 636 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family ?Chapter 636: Chapter 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family! [Final Chapter 2 with 8000 words]_4 Chapter 636: Chapter 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family! [Final Chapter 2 with 8000 words]_4 Seeing him covered in scars, Bai Susu felt her eyes well up with tears! Dont cry, Im fine, arent I? From now on, everything will be safe. My body is quite resilient, Ill be good as new after a few days rest! Ye Fan said consolingly. As soon as he saw Bai Susus tearful face, his heart clenched. You jerk, that was so close Im glad we came! Bai Susu suddenly burst into tears. Indeed. Luckily, they had come! If they really hadnt come, the consequences would have been He might have really Thinking about it, Bai Susu felt a sharp pain in her heart. Thankfully, everything turned out smoothly. The family was still together, living harmoniously. In the future, they would be even happier! Alright now, Im fine, arent I? Besides, there was no helping it. But you not afraid of danger, risking your lives to find methat really means the world to me. Of course, I am very happy! Ye Fan said. Indeed! Even if it meant dying, it would have been worth it! You, always talking nonsensewere a family, and were supposed to be together. Of course, the kids wanted to find you, they were worried, so we all came. And of course, if I were to die, I would want to die with you! Bai Susu said, leaning on Ye Fans shoulder. She loved Ye Fan! Ye Fan was like the hope that kept her living. As long as Ye Fan was alright, she could be alright. But if anything happened to Ye Fan, she had no desire to live alone! Silly girl, Ye Fan said. Such a silly girl indeed! For his sake, she was even ready to disregard her own life! Oh! But having a wife like this and a happy family for a lifetime, he really had it all! Susu, this is all over now. Lets live a secluded life somewhere with the family! Ye Fan said. He had thought of this even before! Back then, they still had to contend with the demon clan, so it was hard to say. Now that its over, living in seclusion seemed like the best option! After all, their family was far from ordinary! There would surely be a lot of trouble in the future! Their children all had special abilities, not to mention the Divine Beast and so on. All these things were potentially lethal! And many people were keeping an eye on them. If they faced danger, they might not worry for themselves, but they did care about their children! The kids were still so young, and they truly did not want them to come to any harm! Bai Susu listened to Ye Fan, and upon seeing his earnest expression, nodded her head. People always say you follow your husband! She married Ye Fan, and she would listen to him. Besides, this matter was indeed a hassle. The adults might brush it off, but they must care for the children. The children were still young, God forbid So, after giving it some thought, Bai Susu also felt that seclusion was a good idea. Of course, she knew that Ye Fan was also worried about the kids and their safety. Retreating to a quiet life was indeed a good idea! I support you. Actually, I think living in seclusion is great, too. Just find an idyllic place and we can live quietly and happily! Bai Susu said, smiling happily. You know, life in the city is fast-paced with immense pressure, every day is monotonous, repeating the same dull routine over and over, its not interesting at all! She, too, dreamed of a paradise where the family could live together in peace. What happiness that would be! Just thinking about it made her feel overjoyed! Then its settled. Once weve sorted everything out, well find a paradise and live secluded, Ye Fan said with a smile. He never expected this silly girl to agree so readily. Ye Fan felt truly happy inside. Okay, its a promise then! Bai Susu said with a smile. Honey, honestly, as long as I can be with you, Im willing to be anywhere! Bai Susu said. Of course, to be with the one she loved, she was willing to face anything! She didnt have many demands. But like this, we wont have much money, no sports cars, no fancy clothes, no servants, no big house and so on, Ye Fan said. Those are just material things, something you cant take with you when youre born or when you die. Whats the use? Besides, I like doing things myself. And of course, having you around, theres nothing to worry about! Bai Susu said. As long as Im with you, it doesnt matter where we go, Bai Susu spoke again, her eyes brimming with happiness. In this life, being able to marry Ye Fan was Bai Susus fortune. Of course, she felt lucky! You silly girl, really willing to endure hardship with me, Ye Fan said. As someone with full capability, and with us being so powerful, how could we possibly suffer hardship! Bai Susu said. Okay, Ill choose the place carefully, Ye Fan said. Okay, now, youve had medicine on your wounds, rest well, I wont disturb you anymore! Bai Susu said, getting ready to stand up. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wife, dont go, these past six months, Ive missed you so much I was going crazy! Ye Fan said, pulling Bai Susu tightly into his arms. You rascal, Bai Susu said shyly. What, did you think I wanted to do something? I just want to hold you. Im injured now and cant do much else, just stay with me. Tonight, Ill take you all to the temple fair, its really lively here! Ye Fan said with a smile. Chapter 637 - 637 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family ?Chapter 637: Chapter 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family! [Final Chapter 2 with 8000 words]_5 Chapter 637: Chapter 289 Lets Live in Seclusion as a Family! [Final Chapter 2 with 8000 words]_5 Humph! Ye Fan settled down to rest with Bai Susu in his arms. When he woke up again, it was already dark! And once more, Bai Susu had brought him some millet porridge and vegetables. The millet porridge was specially cooked by Bai Susu for Ye Fan. Earlier on, when she asked what Ye Fan wanted to eat, he said he preferred something light, like millet porridge. And there you have it, Bai Susu made it! After having the meal, Ye Fan finally dressed himself. When he came to the living room, he saw the children happily chatting away. It was evident that they got along very well. Of course, when they saw Ye Fan come out, they all gathered around, looking at their father with concern! Daddy, are you alright? Yeah, are you still feeling uncomfortable anywhere? Does it still hurt? If, youre feeling unwell, we can go to the temple fair on our own! The little ones each took turns speaking. Daddy is fine now, no need to worry; they are just superficial wounds, nothing serious. It would be even better for me to take you all to Guangmiao Lake, wouldnt it? Ye Fan said with a smile. Looking at his children, all so considerate, he was truly relieved! The children had all grown up! They knew how to care for their father, which was really nice! Of course, all this was thanks to Bai Susus good teaching. Wait, why didnt he see Old Master Bai? How come I dont see your grandpa? Ye Fan asked. Grandpa went to see Grandpa Wu, and of course, he mentioned that he would bunk with Grandpa Wu tonight since our place is a bit cramped! It was then that Little Fourth Ye Jie spoke up. Indeed! With only two bedrooms and one sofa available. It was going to be a bit troublesome tonight! No worries, sis, you girls can sleep in my room tonight, Ill sleep on the sofa. Mom and Dad can take one room, and the little brother can either sleep with you girls or with Mom and Dad! Ye Guangyao chimed in at that moment. He couldnt let his sisters sleep on the sofa, after all! Besides, there were four sisters and one little brother! The sofa certainly couldnt fit four sisters. If they were all to share a bed, considering the differences between boys and girls, it would be best to be cautious. How can we do that, we cant just squeeze you onto the sofa! Ye Bing spoke up then. Yeah, brother, thats not right! One by one, they all voiced their opinions! I think its okay, after all, the four of us definitely cant fit on the sofa. Tomorrow we can also get a tent from Grandpa Wu to sleep in, so for tonight, what Ye Guangyao suggested is already the best solution! Ye Jie interjected. Little Fourth, call him brother! Ye Fans expression changed as he looked at Ye Jie and said. That child, really too informal! All the children called him brother, how come Little Fourth refused to and just called by name; it wasnt proper at all! Dad, its okay, little sis is just teasing me. Ye Guangyao said with a laugh, not taking it to heart. Ye Jie looked at this scene with a huffy air but didnt say anything. Ye Fan shook his head, feeling helpless. That child, really Alright then, lets go enjoy the temple fair, if we dont go now, it will be too late! Bai Susu spoke right then. The situation looked like it was about to take a wrong turn. She naturally had to come out and smooth things over! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right, lets go to the temple fair! Its my first time going! Brother, what fun things are there at the temple fair? How do you only think about playing? Are there any good eats? And to think youre saying that, all you know is eating! The little ones were all extremely excited, with Ye Fan and Bai Susu following behind, their eyes filled with laughter looking at a large group of their children. Ye Fan, why do I feel that something is off with Ye Jie? Bai Susu said. Indeed. She definitely felt it. Whats off about her? Ye Fan asked. Shes still the same mischievous troublemaker, what could be off! Everything seemed normal! No, Ive been feeling that Ye Jie is somehow different towards Ye Guangyao. I cant quite describe what it is exactly! Bai Susu expressed. You know, Ye Jie is just not used to suddenly having Ye Guangyao as a brother. Its fine, shell get used to it after a while. Look, isnt this all rather good? Ye Fan responded. He thought there was nothing to worry about. Ye Jies personality was a bit headstrong, and although somewhat unrestrained, she was sensible and considerate! So, in Ye Fans eyes, she just hadnt accepted this brother yet, thats all. Given more time, she would be fine! There was nothing to stress over. Alright then, I hope youre right! Bai Susu said. In her heart, she still felt something was not quite right! But no matter how anxious the adults were, it wouldnt help with childrens issues. The kids should just get along well. After all, both children had kind hearts; there wouldnt be any problems, and they believed the kids would gradually get along well in time. Bai Susu and Ye Fan also happily went about the fair. Really, this temple fair was very lively! It was extremely crowded! Of course, the daytime conflicts hadnt affected the evenings liveliness. That was quite nice! The children played many games, each one of them ending up with rosy cheeks from the excitement. Especially on the little train ride, they were so happy they didnt want to get off at all. They all enjoyed those thrilling games. Ye Fan and Bai Susu could only smile helplessly. Those kids were just having a blast! The temple fair was only just beginning and would last three days. Today was just the first day, and they planned to continue taking the children to have a great time in the following two days. Since the kids enjoyed it, why not just let them have fun! It was also a way for them to get along and foster their relationship. Chapter 638 - 638 290 Im Definitely Going to be Scolded to ?Chapter 638: Chapter 290: Im Definitely Going to be Scolded to Death by the Kids! Extra 1_1 Chapter 638: Chapter 290: Im Definitely Going to be Scolded to Death by the Kids! Extra 1_1 Especially when playing that little train game, they were so happy they didnt even want to get off. They all like those thrilling games. Ye Fan and Bai Susu could only smile helplessly. These kids, each and every one of them, were playing like mad! The temple fair had just started, and it would be open for three days. Today was only the first day, and in the following two days, they would continue to take the children to have a really good time. If the children were happy, then taking them out to enjoy themselves was just the thing to do! It was also a way for them to get along with each other and to deepen their bonds. Ye Fan stretched out his arm around Bai Susus waist and two exchanged a look, each seeing the deep affection in the others eyes. How wonderful! Staying together until old age, that was what they wished for, the happiest thing. Ye Fan, lets never be apart again, okay? Bai Susu said softly, leaning on Ye Fans shoulder. She really didnt want to be apart from Ye Fan again! Not even for a day, or half a day, or any length of time, she didnt want to! She wanted to always be by Ye Fans side, no matter where he was, or where he went, she wanted to follow him always. Of course, well stay together as a family for a lifetime! Ye Fan nodded gently with tenderness. So this is Mrs. Ye, truly beautiful as expected! Just then, Zhou Yuns mother and father also arrived, happening upon the couple. Before, they had watched from a distance as Ye Fans family left, and of course, they had taken their own child with them. After all, why should their child be there when another family was having a reunion! So they had taken Zhou Yun back home! The crowd was too large, or else they would have liked to come over and greet them. Besides, it felt awkward to interrupt a family reunion, so they didnt want to disturb the gathering. Thus, they took Zhou Yun back home! Of course, they had noticed Ye Fan and his family from afar earlier, since that family had such a distinctive air and an exceptional presence, attracting discussions wherever they went, and they had heard quite a few! This family seemed like they had stepped right out of a painting. It was truly enviable! And the children too, each more beautiful and adorable than the last. Quite wonderful! Looking at them, Zhou Yuns mother found herself wanting another child! Indeed, they had always wanted a daughter but for some reason, had never been able to conceive one. Seeing that family with their four lovely daughters, Zhou Yuns mother was filled with envy! Alas, it all came down to fate. Look whos here, what a coincidence. Let me introduce, this is my wife, Bai Susu, and these are Zhou Yuns parents, theyre the parents of our sons best friend, Ye Guangyao! Ye Fan said with a smile. Just now, he had been entirely focused on his wife and hadnt paid attention to the surroundings, And of course, with so many people around, he hadnt been overly concerned. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, unexpectedly encountering Zhou Yuns parents here seemed like fate. We know, its just unexpected. Not only is Mr. Ye handsome, but your wife is so beautiful. You make such a striking couple, and with several adorable children, youre the envy of everyone! Zhou Yuns mother said. Indeed! Its hard not to feel envious when seeing them! How could you not feel envious! Daughters are considered to be the little quilted jackets of their parents, and here they have four little quilted jackets all at once, and they certainly dont look like the kind that let in the cold. She was extremely envious! Oh, not at all, Zhou Yuns mother is also very beautiful, Bai Susu said with a smile. Silly child, arent you going to say hello to your auntie? Zhou Yuns mother looked at her own foolish son and immediately reminded him. See, this is why sons are just not as good as daughters! Hello, Uncle Ye, Auntie, Zhou Yu said, a little embarrassed as he scratched his head. He had been slow to react just now. Moreover, his parents often said that children should keep quiet when adults are speaking, so thats why he hadnt spoken up. But seeing his mother looking somewhat unhappy, he decided not to explain anything! He knew his mother well enough to understand that the more he explained, the more upset she would become. Better leave it alone! Better not provoke his mother any further! She was not easy to deal with! Especially when women are angry, its really best not to provoke them. This was something he had learned from observing his father. At home, his mother was always the bossif she said one, his father never dared say two. Of course, if she asked him to catch dogs, he wouldnt dare catch chickens. In short, his mother was the real head of the household, and his father had to listen carefully. However, he also pitied his father. Previously, his father was very busy and seldom cared for him, and of course, he scolded him every time, which made him dislike his father. But now things had changed a lot. His father had started to care for him and wasnt always scolding and hitting him. He was beginning to like his father in this new role. His father was much better now compared to before. Of course, he knew that his father had changed because of Uncle Yes help. Whatever Uncle Ye had said to his father had prompted him to change. Thats why Zhou Yun genuinely liked Ye Fan. He was incredibly happy every time he saw Ye Fan. Besides, it was precisely because of this that he wanted Ye Fan to be his dad, and to divorce his current dad. Chapter 639 - 639 290 Im Definitely Going to be Scolded to ?Chapter 639: Chapter 290: Im Definitely Going to be Scolded to Death by the Kids! Extra 1_2 Chapter 639: Chapter 290: Im Definitely Going to be Scolded to Death by the Kids! Extra 1_2 But now it seems that its impossible. Mom loves Dad, and she wouldnt listen to herself and divorce Dad. After all, Dad is slowly changing. And its quite nice already. How did your exam go? Im sure you did very well. Once the results are out, uncle will reward you! Ye Fan said with a smile as he looked at Zhou Yun, and even reached out to pat Zhou Yuns little head. This child is really cute! He actually likes this kid quite a lot! He feels that the kid is very humorous and charming. Of course, the kid is still young, and its normal for him to be outspoken. Once he grows up a bit, hell know what should and shouldnt be said. Besides, this Zhou Yun is his sons good friend, always helping his son out at school, so naturally, love me, love my dog. Uncle Ye, are you serious? Zhou Yun asked with his little head tilted up, looking at Ye Fan. His clear eyes were full of expectation as he gazed at Ye Fan. He really couldnt believe it! He isnt Ye Fans child, so why would he get a reward if he did well on his own? If its really true, that would be so wonderful! You must know that his own parents never thought of rewarding him. Of course, no matter what gift Uncle Ye Fan gives, he would like it. This is the first time someone has said this. Truly worthy of being the dad that Zhou Yun has his eye on! Its really fantastic! Hehe! Its a pity that Uncle Ye cant be his dad. Of course, in his heart, Ye Fan is his dad. This is something Zhou Yun acknowledges! Of course, its true. I really like you, kid. Once the results are out, if you did well, youll get a gift! Ye Fan said. He doesnt tell lies. Besides, hes not one to deceive children. Great, thats awesome! Zhou Yun said happily as he hugged Ye Fans knees, laughing excitedly. Its really too good to be true! No problem! His grades are within the top three in his class; he naturally doesnt have to worry about whether he did well or not. For him, theres no question about his grades. The gift is assured! Just, he wonders what the gift will be! Anyway, whatever Uncle Ye Fan gives will be excellent. In any case, hell treasure it well. Dad, if I do well, can I also get a gift? At this moment, Ye Guangyao came down with his sisters; their train playtime had already ended. As soon as they came down, they heard their dad saying there would be gifts for good exam results. Suddenly, the little ones all got excited. That look caused Ye Fan to be somewhat dumbfounded! Good grief! These kids, each one is really remarkable! They all gathered around him asking for gifts! This Yes, as long as you do well, youll get one! Ye Fan said. How could he say there wasnt? If he said there wasnt, and the children knew he was playing favorites, it would really be the end of him. By that time, he would definitely be criticized to death by the children! Especially by Little Fourth, that mischievous character. Ye Fan knew it all too well. Okay! Its terrific! So excited, so thrilled! the little ones were exuberantly happy. Alright, go play now! Ye Fan said. Then, the children all went off to play together. Of course, Ye Fan gave the children money to play whatever they wanted. After all, just after finishing examinations, its good for the children to relax properly. The four adults walked and chatted together. Bai Susu and Zhou Yuns mother chatted very happily, and moreover, both of them were very excited about browsing such a temple fair, they moved very quickly! Ye Fan and Zhou Yuns father walked behind, talking. this fun lasted until very late before they returned home. Both families played until they were exhausted and each went back to their respective homes! The next morning, when Ye Fan woke up, he smelled the fragrance of food. Bai Susu had already gotten up early, and moreover, she had prepared breakfast. Of course, Ye Guangyao also got up early. You see, before, it was always him who got up early to prepare breakfast. This time, when he woke up, he saw that mother was also busy in the kitchen. He and Bai Susu made breakfast together. Of course, it was his first time assisting Bai Susu and their relationship grew much closer. Bai Susu found it very unexpected, she hadnt realized how sensible and filial a child Ye Guangyao was. Getting up so early to make breakfast, the two talked about many things. It was only then that Bai Susu learned that this child had always been taking care of Ye Fans daily life. In her heart, she felt even more compassion for the child. This child was so sensible it tugged at her heartstrings. Of course, this child truly was a good one. No wonder, Ye Fan adopted this child. She liked him very much as well. Really liked him. Guangyao, from now on, we are a family. I am your mother, and you are my son. Our family will trust and love each other and be together! Bai Susu said gently. Mom. Actually, I was worried before. Worried that because of the way I am, you might dislike me and not want me, but after spending some time with you, I feel really fortunate. I am lucky to have met dad and all of you, to have such a good family. I feel really happy! Ye Guangyao said, hugging Bai Susu. Truly! At this moment, he felt so happy! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He truly found a sense of belonging! A happy home! No need to beg everywhere, to wander around anymore! He was really worried before. After all, he was not biologically related. Now it seems, he has met good people! He loves this home now! From now on, he will protect every member of this family with his life! Silly child, I understand all of it. I know you were worried and scared before. You dont have to be worried or scared anymore. We are a family, and whatever happens, you can tell me everything, okay? Bai Susu said. This child, she truly liked him from the bottom of her heart. Tell me, which mother wouldnt like a sensible and well-behaved child!~ Got it, Mom. I will be a good brother, and when I grow up, I will protect my little sisters and brothers well! Ye Guangyao said. He knew he was a few years older than his sisters and brother; naturally, he had to protect them. He would fulfill the duty of being a brother. Child, dont let yourself be wronged. Of course, in fact, your sisters and brother are all quite capable, but they are a bit willful and naughty. You should be more tolerant of them. Of course, if they bully you, remember to tell Mom, and Mom will discipline them for you! Bai Susu said. She knew that each of her own children was very willful and naughty. Therefore, she was worried that in the beginning, the children would pose challenges to Ye Guangyao, especially Little Fourth! That one was the most mischievous. This little daughters mind was also very cunning, always full of various chaotic ideas. She was worried that Ye Guangyao might not be able to handle Little Fourth. Mom, dont worry, I see that my sisters and brother are all very good! Ye Guangyao said with a smile. You this child, if there is something, you must tell me. Mom will back you up, okay! Bai Susu said. Got it! Alright, go wake them up for breakfast! Bai Susu spoke again, These big lazy pigs, little lazy pigs, they all really love to sleep! The breakfast is already ready, and not one of them has gotten up. Okay, Ill go call them! Ye Guangyao nodded happily. Just as he left the kitchen door, he saw his dad Ye Fan just coming out. Dad, good morning, its time for breakfast, Im going to call the sisters and brother! he said, and Ye Guangyao started heading toward the rooms. You really picked up a treasure, this child is truly good! Bai Susu looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile. Of course, she was referring to Ye Guangyao! The child was truly wonderful! No matter how you look at it, very likable! Yeah, he is a good child. Hes had a tough life, but from now on, hes also a member of our family. Lets love him well! Ye Fan said. Rest assured, I will. Ill also make sure the children treat their brother well! Bai Susu said. With you here at home, Im relieved! Ye Fan smiled. Chapter 640 - 640 291 You All Eavesdropping Around the ?Chapter 640: Chapter 291: You All Eavesdropping Around the Corner! [Side Story 2]_1 Chapter 640: Chapter 291: You All Eavesdropping Around the Corner! [Side Story 2]_1 Yeah, hes a good kid, just a bit of a hard life, and from now on, hes part of our family, so lets love him well! Ye Fan said. Dont worry, I will. Ill also make sure the kids treat their brother well! Bai Susu said. With you at home, Im at ease! Ye Fan smiled. Thats right! As long as Bai Susu is there, nothing is too difficult. Bai Susu is really great at taking care of the home and educating the children! Ye Fan truly trusts her! What, are you praising me? Bai Susu laughed. Of course, being complimented by her own husband so early in the morning made her feel truly blissful inside. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, my wife is the best and the most amazing! Ye Fan said with proud affection. In his heart, there was no woman better than his wife! To have met Bai Susu in this lifetime was all he could ask for! Soon, on the second day, Ye Guangyaos grades were released! He got third place in the class, while Zhou Yun took first! So, Ye Fan rewarded the two children, exchanging three Marrow Cleansing Elixirs in the System and giving them to Zhou Yun. Of course, Ye Fan also asked Zhou Yun if he wanted to become strong or awaken a Special Ability. The little guy was thrilled and said yes. Therefore, Ye Fan gave him three Marrow Cleansing Elixirs and a life-saving Pendant for self-defense! Of course, Ye Fan gave Ye Guangyao a gift too, a Divine Artifact! After the temple fair ended, they returned home. Of course, Ye Fan thought that seclusion wouldnt really mean complete seclusion. After all, the children still needed education and had much to learn. So, he consulted the System! And, he received some good news from the System! He could open a gateway to another world, allowing him to seclude himself in a strange world. Of course, the children could use this door to visit him in this world too. Of course, he planned to place this door in a corner of his villa; it could serve as a protective trump card in case of danger! Thinking about it, Ye Fan really felt that it was just too good to be true. This way, he could live without worries about the future! Of course, after consulting with the family, Old Master Bai and Ye Fans parents were also willing to live in seclusion there. As for Bai Susu, her opinion was that wherever Ye Fan was, thats where shed be, determined never to leave his side. After agreeing, Ye Fan and Bai Susu lived in seclusion in the other world, and the children continued going to school. Anyway, they only came home on weekends and stayed at school for studies on Fridays! Ye Guangyao also started going to school, attending the same school as his siblings! Its just that he was a grade above the other children. However, except for Little Fourth not calling him brother, the rest accepted his role as their brother. Of course, Ye Fan spoke to Little Fourth Ye Jie about it many times, but there was no helping it! The other child just wouldnt call him brother, always addressing him by his full name, Ye Guangyao, and so on! Ye Guangyao himself didnt mind. After all, his sister was young, and it was normal for her to be a bit naughty, mischievous, and willful. Regardless of whether his siblings called him brother or not, he cherished them and protected them like they were! In any case, he was the brother who would stand in front of them in times of trouble! Two years later In the classroom, the teacher had just announced the end of the day and left! Some boys in the class slung their backpacks over their shoulders and approached the four sisters. Um, I want to talk to Ye Jie. Ye Jie, could you come over to my house to play this weekend? I want to invite you to my house, and of course, there will be delicious food and fun things! A boy with delicate features stood in front of Ye Jie, shyly looking at her with dodging eyes, not daring to look at her directly. Of course, he didnt understand why, but he just liked seeking out Ye Jie. But she was always indifferent to him, yet he kept approaching her tirelessly again and again. Hehe! He really liked Ye Jie, especially her mischievous character. It was so cute and endearing! He wanted to be friends with Ye Jie! No, Im not free! Ye Jie looked at the boy in front of her, rolling her eyes a bit. Whats so fun about going to someone elses house! Besides, isnt it better at her own home? Theres everything at her place, whatever she wants to eat or play with! Plus, she has her sisters and brother for company. Isnt that even better? This classmate must really have nothing better to do! Little Four, look, youve made this boy feel awkward! Then, Ye Bing, the third sibling, spoke. Her little sister was just like that. Um, my sister is just like this. Maybe another time. We have plans for the weekend. Ill thank you for my sisters sake! Ye Bing said with a smile, intervening. It couldnt be helped! Being the eldest, of course, she had to smooth things over for her sisters. Look, the boy blushed at her sisters words. But this was already the third time! Her sister really was popular. It seemed like a lot of boys liked her personality. Chapter 641 - 641 291 You All Eavesdropping Around the ?Chapter 641: Chapter 291: You All Eavesdropping Around the Corner! [Side Story 2]_2 Chapter 641: Chapter 291: You All Eavesdropping Around the Corner! [Side Story 2]_2 Before, she was worried that her younger sister might get into a quarrel with someone else, but now it seems theres nothing to worry about! Then, its okay, some other day! The boy said, somewhat embarrassedly scratching his head. This was just a little episode. The four sisters had just stepped out of the classroom when they happened to see Ye Guangyao approaching. When they saw Ye Guangyao, they were all more excited than ever. Of course, except for Little Fourth Ye Jie. Brother! Brother, youre here! Yeah, hehe. The three little ones were very happy, but Ye Jie on the side didnt react much. Of course, Im here to walk you home, worried about your safety, after all, my sisters are each so pretty and cute, Im concerned someone might bully you! Ye Guangyao said. Of course, he was telling the truth! He was one grade higher than his sisters, and he would always hear the boys in his class secretly discussing the quadruplets from the school, his sisters, of course. Quadruplets are a rare sight indeed! They would talk about who was beautiful, who had a good personality, and who was a good student. Every time, he would hear these things and worry. After all, his sisters were still young. He felt uncomfortable with them being discussed. Brother, just now a boy invited Fourth Sister to go to his house to play, but she refused! Ye Qing said at that moment. After all, she really liked her brother Ye Guangyao. In her heart, she truly saw Ye Guangyao as a brother. So, hearing her brother say such words, she immediately began to recount what had just happened. Thats right, thats right, you did well. You know, boys understand boys the best, they definitely dont have good intentions, Xiao Jie, you keep your distance from those boys from now on, said Ye Guangyao, looking seriously at Ye Jie. After all, his sister was still young, what if she got bullied! But youre a boy too, brother! Ye Jie rolled her eyes. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This guy, really He should think before he speaks; he himself is a boy, after all! Besides, she knew all this already. She didnt need anyone else to tell her. Of course, Ye Jie wasnt foolish, but as for being bullied, she had never been afraid of anyone. Eh, Im your brother, naturally its different! Ye Guangyao said. This Fourth Sister really had a sharp tongue! When speaking, sometimes he found himself at a loss for words; she really knew how to argue. Of course, he didnt mind. On the contrary, he found Ye Jies directness to be very sincerean outspoken person, which was good in its own way. And of course, she had a lively, cheerful personality, and her naughty demeanor was quite endearing. Alright, lets go home! said Ye Bing at that moment. If they didnt return soon, the family would surely start to worry. Ye Fan, the peach blossoms on the mountain behind our home are blooming, shall we go see them? Bai Susu, sitting next to Ye Fan, glanced at him. They had been living in seclusion here for a long time. Needless to say, Ye Fans parents and grandfather were also here. This place was like a paradise. The air was extremely fresh, the mountains and waters were picturesque, and the landscape was as beautiful as a painting. Here, they all felt very relaxed, as if there was Spiritual Energy in the air. Ye Fans parents health had also improved significantly since being here. Old Master Bai seemed to have found new love here, too. He would go to that old ladys house every day to help out, though she also looked quite young. Ye Fan thought that the happiest person living here was Old Master Bai. He was truly letting loose. Ye Fans parents were also busy cultivating a plot of land each day, so at least they werent bored, and it gave them some exercise. The courtyard they currently lived in was like a quadrangle, with a large yard and lots of flowers and plants, making it incredibly comfortable. Sure, the kids will be coming soon, lets go see them together! Ye Fan said. Yeah, yeah, and wheres Xiao Wu? Bai Susu curiously looked around, wondering where Xiao Wu was. Where had the child run off to now? Xiao Wu has gone to play with the neighbors Qingcheng! Ye Fan said helplessly. No surprise there, Xiao Wu really knew how to have fun. He wasnt in school yet. But he seemed to understand everything. Xiao Wu was just like Little Fourth used to be, clever and mischievous. Earlier, Xiao Wu told me hes going to marry Qingcheng when he grows up! Bai Susu slowly spoke up. Childs play, they dont understand what theyre saying now, Ye Fan looking at the book in his hand, then spoke. Xiao Wu was only three or four years old, what could he know. Of course, Qingcheng was only a month or two younger than Xiao Wu; they were of similar age and enjoyed playing together, which was quite normal. No, I think Xiao Wu is serious. You havent seen how good he is to Qingcheng, and sometimes, I, as a mother, get jealous. Maybe the child really thinks this way. Besides, Qingcheng is truly adorable. If she could indeed become my daughter-in-law in the future, I would be happy! Of course, as long as the children are willing, thats what matters. After all, its up to them to decide! Bai Susu said. Chapter 642 - 642 291 Eavesdropping in Corners One by One ?Chapter 642: Chapter 291: Eavesdropping in Corners One by One! [Side Story 2]_3 Chapter 642: Chapter 291: Eavesdropping in Corners One by One! [Side Story 2]_3 Yeah, its still early, and here you are already anxious about finding a daughter-in-law when hes only three or four years old. Youre really something else! Ye Fan looked at his wife and smiled. Indeed, what does a three-year-old child know! Whats this about liking or disliking, daughter-in-law or not, probably doesnt even know what that means. However, Ye Fan found his wifes behavior quite adorable. O(_)O haha~ Humph, I just think its a bit different, okay? Look at you making it sound like Im not concerned about our son, Bai Susu pouted with a bit of anger in her eyes. This guy, really If he, as a father, doesnt care or pay attention, cant she, as a mother, pay more attention to the child? After all, the son is still young. Naturally, it requires more worry and care. Besides, among their children, the youngest and the one causing the most concern and heartache is this Xiao Wu, Ye Baishen! This guy, every time he speaks, he does so in such an indifferent manner. Alas! See, being a mother isnt easy; shes even more concerned about the childs mental well-being and health. This father, really way too relaxed. Alright, I was wrong, my wife, youre right, I was wrong! Ye Fan sensed Bai Susus anger and immediately turned his head to admit his mistake. In this house, what the wife says goes. The wife is the most important. And naturally, he also followed his wifes words; whatever she said was law! If the wife got angry, one naturally had to apologize first and coax her. If one didnt cherish their own woman, then how could that be right? Ones wife needed to be cherished by oneself; if not, someone else would, and thats absolutely unacceptable. Hmph, good that you know! Bai Susu said. This guy, look, even when she got angry, he still ended up coaxing her. Why even bother! Why did he have to make her angry in the first place! But, seeing that his apology was sincere, she magnanimously forgave him, not holding grudges. Of course, Ive remembered, my queen, I wont do it again! Ye Fan immediately promised. Ye Fan, why are you so good to me? Bai Susu flung herself into Ye Fans arms, rubbing her little cheek against his chest. Really, she loved Ye Fan so much! She really, really loved Ye Fan. Of course, she also loved this home and every person in the family! She loved the parents and the children. Silly girl. Youre my wife, you married me, betting your lifetime of happiness on me, how could I bear to let you lose? Ye Fan said tenderly, stretching out his hand to pet Bai Susus head. Of course! Bai Susu is his woman. How could he not love her? No just love, but to love well. To give his entire heart to Bai Susu alone. In his heart, Bai Susu was the most important. Ye Fan, youre really great! Bai Susu said, very moved. The happiest thing in her life was marrying Ye Fan. Really! To encounter such a good man was truly her fortune. Ye Fan, youre really great! Just then, a childlike voice rang out, sounding quite sarcastic. Oh, so annoying! Youre my wife, who else am I going to dote on! For me, you gambled your lifetime of happiness, how can I bear to let you lose, come on, Susu, give me a kiss! What a character! Truly a character! When Ye Fan and Bai Susu heard this voice, they both froze in bewilderment. Turning my head, I looked towards the door and saw five treasures. Of course, four beautifully carved little girls and one handsome boy. Werent these our children, Ye Guangyao, Ye Bing, Ye Qing, Ye Yu, and Ye Jie! I hadnt expected these five little rascals to actually be eavesdropping at the corner of the wall, thats going too far! They are really out of line! Even imitating the way adults speak, its outrageous! Its total anarchy! Of course, Ye Guangyao was truly embarrassed! No way around it, he was a big brother after all. He had been walking behind them, and just as he reached his four sisters, he heard them all imitating their parents speech, and he was shocked stiff! He was also very surprised, okay! Who wouldnt be shocked by that! I hadnt expected my sisters to be so adorably mischievous. He really wanted to laugh, but he could not! If he laughed, he would be finished! Just looking at his dad and moms faces, he just You have to know, at this moment, Ye Fan and Bai Susu were very embarrassed and uncomfortable! Of course, when Ye Fan came back to his senses, what he felt most was anger, fury. These kids really dont know their place! Ah, my good eldest son has also been led astray by his four darling daughters. This really is Of course, Bai Susu had a thin skin; her face turned red all at once. You four, whats going on here, doing such a thing as eavesdropping at the corner, its not what good children do! Ye Fan said sternly, looking at the four kids. Whats worse is bringing your brother with you, its too much, you keep teaching your brother bad things! Ye Fan said. These kids are really getting harder to manage. The five little ones were stunned by Ye Fans scaring. They also knew they shouldnt have done that. But that scene just now was really So they couldnt help themselves and just Dad, mom, dont be angry, its my fault for not looking after my sisters properly, Im to blame! Ye Guangyao immediately stepped forward. After all, if his sisters made mistakes, he as a big brother had a responsibility too. It was his failure to teach his sisters properly. Look at you, your brother is standing up for you and admitting his mistake, you all go stand by the wall as punishment! Ye Fan said severely to the four little rascals. Its not our fault either. You didnt close the door, so we saw everything as soon as we got here, dad, youre being so unreasonable! Ye Jie said, a bit defiantly. Exactly. All in the open, and still afraid of being imitated? Besides, it was they who didnt close the door. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan grew even more unhappy. This Little Fourth is really something else! Little Fourth, stop talking! Its our fault, we shouldnt have imitated mom and dad! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We are willing to be punished! Before long, all five of them were standing in punishment by the wall. Xiao Jie was still visibly unhappy, looking at her brother next to her with a flicker of special affection in her eyes. Her brother is really dumb. In fact, he couldve avoided being punished. But then, his brain must have malfunctioned, as he chose to stand there and be punished with them. Such a big dummy! Still, the guy is really good-looking!